《After Reincarnating, the Ice-Cold Prince Won’t Leave Me Alone》


 Chapter 1: What love is needed before prosperity and wealth

    Chapter 1 What love is needed before prosperity and wealth


    "Fourth Miss, I haven''t eaten or drank for two days..."


    "s, also a poor man..."


    "Who says it''s not? The fourth girl lost her parents a long time ago, and she has such a temper on weekdays. She finally survived until Jiji, and her fianc¨¦''s family came to discuss the marriage. Unexpectedly, Mr. Pei mistook someone in front of the court. Afterwards, he found out the truth. But he still wants to remarry the third girl..."


    "If you want to say this, it''s fine. Originally, because Mr. Pei is a criminal minister, he wanted to marry our third girl. The Marquis and the mistress would never agree. The fact is true. Once the Pei family left, the mistress So I was in a hurry to open the warehouse to check the dowry, and wanted to marry the fourth girl as soon as possible..."


    "Unexpectedly, only a few hourster, news came out that the emperor decreed to vindicate the Yasukuni government. It turned out that the so-called exile of the Pei family was just to restore the power of Tongcheng for the imperial court..."


    In a remote courtyard near the northwestern corner of the garden in Yongchanghou Mansion, a few women sweeping fallen leaves nced at the quiet courtyard opposite from time to time, looking at each other and whispering.


    However, when the words came to this point, they all shut their mouths sensibly, but the same meaning was clearly expressed in their eyes:


    It doesn''t matter that once the family of the criminal ministers in the past has been reduced to the upstart in the court, the masters in the house can''t sit still.


    One of them straightened up and walked back. When he raised his head, his eyes suddenly stopped, and he said in a surprised voice:


    "Four...four girls..."


    I saw a woman of indistinguishable age leaning against the rockery in the small courtyard. The reason why I said this was probably because the woman''s clothes were so hard to describe.


    She wore a dark green spring shirt and an indigo skirt. This dark dress neither pinched the waist nor closed the body, wrapping her body like a big cloth bag. The thick ck hair was simply **** in a short bun, and her forehead was covered with thick bangs, covering most of her eyebrows and eyes.


    With this old-fashioned dress, if she hadn''t had fair skin and a slender figure, at first nce she would have thought she was a nanny from some courtyard, not the fourth youngdy who was in her prime.


    It is said behind the back that people have bumped into the right master. Several people were a little bit shy, and hurriedly blessed and left angrily.


    But she saw the woman leaning against the rockery with her arms folded and her eyes squinted, and she only tilted her headzily when she heard the sound.


    Seeing this, several people couldn''t help muttering in their hearts: No one in the house knows that since the fourth girl learned calligraphy with the female master, her temperament has be rigid and dull, almost engraved (female virtue) (female precepts) these dogmas that restrain women into their bones. Everyone in the whole house respects her at a respectful distance. But looking at the appearance of the fourth girl just now, why does it seem like a different person?


    Shen Mingjiao straightened up, and nced at the letter paper in her hand.


    Tut! The writing is good, but the person is a little silly.


    The letter paper was crumpled into a ball, and with a light throw of the hand, the paper ball fell steadily into the opposite sycamore tree, startling the birds on the tree.


    She pped her hands in satisfaction, and whistled to the group of birds that were startled by her.


    A set of movements is clean and neat,


    Shen Mingjiao walked through the garden corridor all the way to a viewing pavilion leading to the outer courtyard.


    Through the thick bangs, I vaguely saw a tall and tall figure standing in the pavilion,


    Shen Mingjiao pulled the big bangs on her forehead ufortably, then took out a wooden hairpin from her pocket, pressed the bangs and inserted it behind her head, and her whole body instantly became ten degrees more beautiful.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man in the court turned his head. This man was dressed in a white Confucian shirt, with a handsome appearance, and the orchid and jade tree on his fingertips was a scene of worshiping the moon.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him lightly, then sat down casually, and pointed to the reclining chair opposite: "Sit."


    Pei Ji sized him up in surprise, then froze, with surprise in his eyes.


    Although the woman in front of her was pale, her face was indescribably beautiful and charming.


    Not to mention the naturalziness and carelessness of the gestures, which reminds people of the zed cat raised at home when they were young.


    Pei Ji was only stunned for a moment, and quickly looked away, feeling suspicious in his heart. When he had a quick nce that day, he remembered that Fourth Miss Shen kept her head down, and she was vaguely a dignified and dull girl. But when I saw it today, it seemed that it was different.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he bowed deeply to Shen Mingjiao:


    "Miss Shen Si, I know it''s my fault this time, I shouldn''t hastily propose to withdraw..."


    He told the matter with Shen Mingyan from beginning to end,


    It probably means that when he was studying in the academy three years ago, he met Shen Mingyan who was disguised as a man. Shen Mingyan taught him a ssmate who isted him, and the two became friends.


    Later, Shen Mingyan was found out as a woman and sent out of the academy. He learned from Shen Mingyan''s maid that she was a girl from the Yongchang Hou Mansion, so he took it for granted that Shen Mingyan was his fiancee whom he had never met. So in the past three years, the two often corresponded and referred to each other as confidants.


    It wasn''t until that day that he apanied his mother to the door to propose marriage. It turned out that he had always admitted the wrong person.


    Shen Mingjiao listened quietly and lived a new life. When she heard these words again, she would no longer be filled with resignation and despair like in her previous life. On the contrary, she felt a little funny.


    She nced at Pei Ji''s handsome face, and said:


    "Don''t you know that it was third sister Shen Mingyan who was engaged to you at the beginning, butter your family suffered a disaster, and my uncle''s family was reced by me in order to avoid being implicated."


    She smiled and asked back: "Did you say that the third sister knew about this at the time? Then why is she like this now?"


    Pei Ji was dumbfounded for a moment, apparently deliberately ignoring this matter, thinking of something, she shook her head firmly again: "No, Miss Shen San was still young at that time, maybe she didn''t know about it..."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head secretly, lowered her eyes and said no more.


    "Things have gone so wrong now that people are not grass and trees. The three-year rtionship is not just taken back. Now I have Miss Shen San in my heart. If I am with Miss Shen Si again, I will not treat you as a girl." fair¡­"


    "Don''t worry, the mother has promised to recognize the girl as a goddaughter. In the future, she will help the girl find a suitable husband. The Pei family will add a generous dowry for the girl and send the girl to marry in style."


    His tone was sincere, and his eyes were full of seriousness. Shen Mingjiao knew that these were indeed Pei Ji''s sincere words at the moment, not just polite words for the purpose of retiring the engagement. Just because she knew it, she in her previous life felt extremely embarrassed and helpless.


    If he is really a mercenary who hates the poor and loves the rich, she will admit it.


    She was just about to speak when a crisp female voice came from a distance:


    "Master Pei..."


    Shen Mingjiao looked for her reputation, and saw a woman in light yellow clothes walking hurriedly from the corridor in front of the pavilion, with a round face, half-curved almond eyes, full of vigor.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her lips, she was not used to such a young and energetic Shen Mingyan for a while.


    Shen Mingyan walked up, looked at Pei Ji, and took a deep breath:


    "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry! If I had known that you were the fianc¨¦ of the fourth younger sister, I shouldn''t have disregarded the dignity of men and women and the correspondence between the son and the son because of admiring the son''s talents. So much so that the son regarded me as the fourth younger sister."


    She paused for a moment: "Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, the previous matter will be written off. You must not let the fourth sister be wronged by this incident."


    After speaking, looking at Pei Ji, Xing''s eyes were full of sincerity.


    Pei Ji''s expression froze, and he blurted out, "What about you?"


    Shen Mingyan drooped her eyshes to hide the disappointment in her eyes, raised her head, and tried her best to pull out a bright smile:


    "Just treat me as your ssmates. After a while, my mother will say goodbye to me. It''s a pity. I may never be able to go out and wander around casually in the future!"


    Pei Ji looked at her, the once energetic girl seemed to have grown up overnight, but her eyes no longer had the radiance of the past. Is it because of him?


    Seeing Shen Mingyan turning around to leave, Pei Ji grabbed her by the sleeve in desperation,


    "Miss Shen, but now I only admire you..."


    Shen Mingyan shook off his hand, and interrupted him in a deep voice:


    "Mr. Pei, don''t say such things again. The fourth sister is having a hard time. No matter what you think in your heart, you should treat her well."


    "No, now I pretend to be someone else in my heart, how can I still marry Miss Shen Fourth? This is not fair to Miss Shen Fourth."


    Shen Mingjiao said coldly: "I think it''s fair!"


    "?"


    The two deeply in love are looking at each other.


    Shen Mingjiao: "You are the eldest son of the Duke''s Mansion now. After I marry you, I will be the wife of the eldest son. When you inherit the title in the future, I will be the first-ss Duke''s wife with inexhaustible glory and wealth. Such a good marriage , why is it unfair?"


    The two people on the opposite side were stunned at the same time, Shen Mingyan''s eyes darkened, Pei Ji stared at her in disbelief, and blurted out: "But I don''t like you."


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged her shoulders indifferently, "Is this important? What love is needed before glory and wealth!"


    Pei Ji couldn''t help showing disgust in his eyes when he heard the words, he would never marry such a superficial and vain woman no matter what.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, stretched boredly,


    "Tsk! It''s so funny to scare you two!"


    After finishing speaking, she took out a piece of yellowed rice paper from her arms.


    Fortunately, she had to leave the marriage letter of the two just in case, otherwise, the eldest aunt could directly cancel the marriage in the name of the elders.


    She handed the marriage certificate to Pei Ji.


    Pei Ji''s expression eased, and he was raising his hand to pick it up.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her hand again, and said with a smile: "Young Master Pei, if you want a marriage certificate, at least show some sincerity!"


    Pei Ji frowned, bing more and more displeased with Shen Mingjiao, and said softly, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Shen Mingjiao stood up suddenly, with a smile on her face, she said seriously:


    "It''s very simple. It has been eight years since I got the marriage certificate. Knowing that your family is poor, I send five taels of money from the money I earn from copying books and imitating paintings to your mother every month. Now since you want Withdrawing the engagement, should we return the silver taels?"


    "Five taels per month, eight years is four hundred and eighty taels. Based on the mental damage you have caused me by retiring the marriage rashly, then please ask Mr. Pei to calcte an integer and give it five hundred taels!"


    Her voice was very calm, and she didn''t deliberately sell miserably as imagined, but it made Pei Ji stunned. Thinking of what she had done just now, the young master who had always been breezy turned red for the first time and was at a loss for what to do.

 Chapter 2: nice to have you back

    Chapter 2 You cane back... so good


    "Also, I have a mother myself, and I don''t care to be your sister."


    The implication is, don''t be self-righteous.


    Pei Ji was silent: "Sorry, I didn''t think carefully..."


    Shen Mingyan frowned in disapproval, "Fourth sister, Mr. Pei also has good intentions..."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at herzily, "Since that''s the case, let the third sister pay back the five hundred taels of silver for Mr. Pei!"


    Shen Mingyan''s face froze, she really didn''t.


    Today''s Yongchang Hou''s Mansion is just a show, and she really can''t afford so much money as a boudoir girl! She looked at Pei Ji, and stood there with a face of bewilderment.


    Pei Ji smiledfortingly at her, took off a jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Shen Mingjiao.


    "I don''t have that much silver with me, so I will use this jade pendant to pay for it!"


    Shen Mingjiao took it, and immediately knew that it was a high-quality ck jade, and one piece was worth at least a thousand taels.


    She pushed the jade pendant back, "I said it was five hundred taels, no more and no less. If you don''t have any cash with you, you can send your followers back to pick it up. We will pay you both."


    Pei Ji took a deep look at her, "Okay."


    Yongchang Hou''s Mansion is only one street away from the Yasukuni Mansion. Within two cups of tea time, the servant brought the silver ticket.


    Pei Ji handed five 100 tael banknotes to Shen Mingjiao,


    Shen Mingjiao took the bank note, then took out the marriage certificate, and tore it to pieces in front of the two of them.


    Shen Mingyan stared at her in surprise.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up, met her gaze, and evoked a coquettish smile at her.


    In the previous life andter, this marriage letter has caused her a lot of trouble.


    Meeting the other party''s knowing eyes, Shen Mingyan panicked instinctively.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her hands indifferently, "Okay, since the matter has been settled, I''ll leave first, you two please go your own way."


    Pei Ji looked at the back of her leaving without hesitation, the matter was finally resolved satisfactorily, but for some reason, his heart was not as rxed as he imagined.


    No one saw it, and there was a person standing silently in the shadow of pines and cypresses on the opposite side of the rockery. A pair of blue jewel-like eyes stared closely at the slender figure.


    There are too many things hidden in those eyes, there is pain, there is confusion, and finally turned into longing and joy.


    The man moved his lips, his voice was as soft as a gust of wind,


    "It''s good to have you back..."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao endured her hungry stomach and returned to Rose Garden, she couldn''t helpining about herself in her previous life, as for you! How can it be important for a man to eat!


    The maid Haitang was startled when she saw himing in from the outside, and asked in a daze, "Girl... aren''t you in the room?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at this little maid who had been with her for two lifetimes, and sure enough, no matter how many years had passed, this face as weak as a white flower was still so deceptive, so she gently rubbed her head,


    "Is there anything to eat? I''m starving to death."


    Haitang was obviously stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, she responded with surprise on her face: "Yes, yes, the big kitchen sent you your favorite buns, are they still hot?"


    Shen Mingjiao entered the room and sat down at the Eight Immortals table. A bowl of millet porridge and a cage of meat buns were ced on the table. She picked up one and took a bite, then frowned.


    Too tired! And the **** she hates!


    She couldn''t help but miss the crystal crab roe buns made by Chef Li of Su Wangfu. Fresh but not greasy, refreshing and silky.


    Swallowed, then drank the millet porridge in resignation.


    well! As the saying goes, it is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to simple. She has returned to before liberation!


    Scanned the decorations in the room again, tsk! It''s really not pleasing to the eye!


    Find out the five hundred taels of silver bills that have not been warmed in her arms, and sigh deeply again. In her previous life, the huanghuali wood babu bed in her room was worth seven or eight hundred taels.


    She couldn''t helpining about the unfairness of fate. In the story books, rebirth is all about changing fate and revenge, but she feels that she has reached the pinnacle of her life!


    If she can, she just wants to yell at the **** of fate:


    Please leave the opportunity to those in need, thank you!


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the main courtyard of the Yongchang Hou Mansion, Mrs. Li received an invitation from the pce. Next month, the empress will hold a flower viewing banquet, inviting the family members of officials of the fourth rank and above in Beijing toe to the pce for a small gathering.


    In fact, she was looking at the girl for the prince and King Su.


    Ms. Li put down the invitation card, and said to Shen Mingjiao who was fiddling with various hairpin and ring jewelry:


    "Duke Yasukuni''s Mansion has always respected the rules. You and Mr. Pei are about to get engaged, so don''t go to this pce banquet."


    Knowing that her daughter loves to go out, sheforted her: "Don''t worry, when you marry into the Yasukuni Mansion, there will be more banquets like this."


    Shen Mingyan nodded obediently, "Mom, just take a few cousins!"


    Seeing that her daughter is rarely so obedient and docile, Li Shi felt relieved, "My mother''s Yan''er has grown up, this woman should be obedient and docile, so that she can be liked by her husband''s family..."


    Shen Mingyan responded obediently on the surface, but she didn''t care about it in her heart.


    There are many docile and well-behaved women in the capital, but there are few who can win the favor of their husbands.


    After nagging her daughter, Mrs. Li thought of something, and reluctantly ordered the big maid, Cui Liu: "Go, tell the fourth girl that there will be a banquet in the Moon Pce next month, and let her prepare well, so as not to disgrace the Hou family."


    Shen Mingyan raised her head in surprise, "Fourth sister is going too?"


    Ms. Li waved her hand helplessly, "Yes! Mrs. Pei specially sent someone to tell me to bring four girls to the pce banquet,"


    Sheined dissatisfied: "Didn''t you say that she was clearly saying that I treated the niece next door harshly? Besides, this marriage was originally yours. If it hadn''t been for the troubles of the Pei family, how could you get the fourth girl? Now the Pei family is looking back to the old days. Glory, naturally she doesn''t want her son to marry an orphan?"


    "Oh! You future mother-inw! You look gentle and kind, but you actually have more thoughts than anyone else..."


    Shen Mingyan''s eyes flickered slightly, remembering the look that Pei Ji gave Shen Mingjiao when she was leaving that day, she gritted her teeth, raised her head and said: "Mother, I will also go to the pce banquet next month."


    ¡­


    After finally persuading her mother, Shen Mingyan went back to the courtyard and turned away the maid. He took out avender smoked gauze skirt from the inside of the closet, and gently brushed the soft fabric with his fingers.


    After a long time, she called the maid He Xiang: "Give this dress to Cui Liu who is beside my mother, and ask her to send it to the Fourth Sister''s Rose Garden in the name of my mother, saying that it is the dress to be worn on the day of the pce banquet. "


    ¡­


    In the rose garden, Haitang happily sent Cui Liu away, holding up the purple skirt, she couldn''t help but click her tongue in admiration: "Wow! Such a beautiful skirt, the girl must look good in it!"


    Shen Mingjiao stretched out her slender index finger, and tapped the little girl''s eyebrows: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Haitang shook her head, and said solemnly: "Only girls can wear beautiful clothes."


    Shen Mingjiao felt warm in her heart, she knew that this was not apliment.


    She stared at the gorgeous dress in front of her, her eyes gradually blurred.


    In her previous life, because of this pce banquet, her fate waspletely changed.

 Chapter 3: palace banquet

    Chapter 3 Pce Banquet


    During the pce banquet, she was pushed into theke, and when she was unconscious, someone held her back.


    When she was carried ashore by King Su, the shore was already full of people, and all kinds of eyes shot at her head in an instant, wishing to kill her.


    Drenched clothes were clinging to his body, and theke was still cold in April, so she couldn''t help shivering.


    Suddenly her body warmed up, and a manly cloak fell on her body impartially.


    She was just about to thank her, but the audience eximed. Looking for the reputation, I saw the gentle and gentle prince not far away, holding Su Xiang, the eldest daughter of Prime Minister Su, slowly walking ashore.


    He was also rescued after falling into the water, but everyone looked at Su Qing with kind and joking eyes.


    Because she is the stunningly talented Su Qing, the prince''s childhood sweetheart.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that Su Qing was also wearing a purple skirt.


    Looking at King Su''s condensed expression for a moment, she realized instantly that King Su had saved the wrong person.


    Things have already happened, and finally the emperor came forward to marry the two of them. The difference is that Su Qing is the crown prince and concubine. And Shen Mingjiao, an orphan girl without father and mother, barely managed to get a side concubine of King Su, and this was because her parents sacrificed their lives for the people.


    After marrying into Prince Su''s mansion, he thought that he would be made things difficult in every possible way. After all, without her, King Su might be able to marry Bai Yueguang, whom he longs for.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the mansion, King Su hurriedly summoned her to the border. Everyone in the mansion was very respectful to her, and did not treat her poorly because she was obviously not favored. The chief housekeeper in the mansion was even more eager to hand over the housekeeping power, as if throwing some hot potato.


    Shen Mingjiao took over a thick pile of ount books in a muddleheaded manner. Before she got married, a noble girl would be taught by her elders how to be a steward, but she was a little transparent in the Hou''s mansion, so naturally no one thought of teaching her these things.


    So she began to take over the affairs of the inner and outer courts of the huge pce in a hurry. In the midst of this busyness, the depressed mood that had been umted for many years gradually became clear, and the days of walking on thin ice in the Hou Mansion seemed like a lifetime away.


    After a year like this, Shen Mingjiao has gradually adapted to the life in the pce. She went to the shop every day, listened to music, and lived happily ever after!


    As for Su Wang Feng Li Sheng, because of the tense border defense rtionship with neighboring countries, he never came back. Everyone in the pce was afraid that she would be sad, so they always reported Su Wang''s movements to her as soon as possible.


    Shen Mingjiao, however, wished that he woulde backter, it would be best to take a concubine with ten or eight bedrooms outside, as long as she didn''t cut off her expenses.


    After a few months, King Su finally came back. Shen Mingjiao was slightly nervous.


    King Su passed her by expressionlessly, as if there was no one like her in the pce.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t show it on the face, but she was really happy in her heart. Ignore it! As long as it doesn''t affect her luxury enjoyment, you can ignore it however you want.


    So she continued to eat and drink carelessly, and held tea parties and flower parties in her spare time. Or invite a few friends to go to the mountain to escape the summer heat and soak in the hot springs.


    After ten years of this, King Su still didn''t marry the main concubine. Outsiders all said that she seemed to be a side concubine, but secretly she didn''t know how miserable she was.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled, if King Su wanted to guard his Bai Yueguang, let him guard it, so that there is no need to sacrifice the marriage from spirit to body. King Su is definitely a good husband who is 24 filial!


    Until the twenty-fifth year of Jinghe, King Yu forced the pce. She and a group of female rtives were trapped in the pce. In the chaos, she was shot in the chest by an arrow from the rebels.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Shen Mingjiao casually picked up a piece of lotus stuffed pastry and put it in her mouth, her pretty eyebrows furrowed. Seeing this, Haitang asked curiously: "Girl, isn''t it delicious? I heard from the staff of Yongfangzhai that this is their signature dim sum."


    "It''s okay! The dough is not strong enough."


    After finishing speaking, he stuffed the box of lotus stuffed crisps into Haitang''s hand.


    Happy and cheerful, Haitang ran away with the box in her arms.


    Actually, Yongfangzhai¡¯s dim sum is one of the best in Beijing, but it¡¯s still not as good as the dim sum chefs in Su Wang¡¯s Mansion.


    Shen Mingjiao leanedzily on the newly bought armchair, feeling a little worried.


    If possible, she still wants to follow the trajectory of her previous life to attend the pce banquet, then fall into the water, be identally rescued by King Su, and continue to live her life as a widowed topdy.


    It''s just... Thinking back to her previous life, she and Su Wang got along pretty well, but now it seems a bit unreasonable to watch him miss Bai Yueguang!


    But she is really unwilling to miss such a good man like Su Wang. It is really hard to find such a husband who saves worry, effort and money!


    ¡­


    Soon it was the day of the pce banquet. When Shen Mingjiao came over, Shen Mingyan from the Li family and the fifth girl from the third room, Shen Mingyao, had already arrived.


    Just seeing her, they were all stunned.


    The girl walking against the light was wearing avender skirt sprinkled with gold and tangled branches. The ck hair is high, and only a simple plum blossom silver hairpin is inserted in the hair.


    Compared to the few people sitting surrounded by jewels and emeralds, her attire can be called shabby, even so, the moment she appeared, it seemed that everything around her became bleak.


    The woman is only 28 years old, but she has Zhang Yan''s oval face, her eyebrows are green without melting, and her lips are red without spots, which truly interprets what is snow-skinned and beautiful.


    A face without makeup is three points brighter than makeup.


    A pair of captivating peach blossom eyes, and the blood-red tear mole at the end of her right eye, made her originally bright facial features more seductive and charming.


    Shen Mingyan lowered her eyes, her fingers clenched into fists unconsciously.


    Li Shi stared at the towering girl''s chest that was about toe out, and the waist that was not fully grasped. Thinking of the face in memory, she couldn''t help showing disgust in her eyes.


    Sure enough, their mother and daughter are the same, they are born to be charmers, but she has been mistaken all these years!


    She nced at the few people, and said lightly: "Since everyone is here, let''s go!"


    Several people got into the carriage, Shen Mingjiao rested her chin and looked at the bead curtain that shook from time to time, the carriage passed through the lively market, silently counting down to three, two one, and as expected, a strong smell of stinky tofu came over her face. She swallowed unconsciously.


    The familiar taste of Majia stinky tofu!


    Shen Mingyao stared at Shen Mingjiao''s slightly sucking bright red lips, the handkerchief in his hand had already been twisted into twists.


    Originally, among the girls of the Shen family''s generation, she was born the best, but now when she stood in front of Shen Mingjiao, her originally delicate and charming face was instantlypared to a cabbage.


    I didn''t feel well in my heart, but on my face, I said softly with a caring tone: "Is there something wrong with Fourth Sister?"


    The carriage was getting farther and farther away from the gourmet shop. Shen Mingjiao wrinkled her nose regretfully. When she heard Shen Mingyao''s words, she pointed to her pretty face and raised her eyebrows in great doubt: "I look so good, five How did my sister see that I was ufortable?"


    Shen Mingyao''s face froze, then he bit his lip and lowered his head in aggrieved expression, "I''m sorry! It''s... I said the wrong thing..."


    The voice is mournful, and the operation is smooth and smooth.


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes boredly, this kind of junior white flower doesn''t feel a sense of aplishment when pinched.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t answer, but someone did.


    Seeing the grievance on Shen Mingyao''s face, Shen Mingyan said with a face of disapproval: "Fourth sister and fifth sister are just concerned about you, and have no other meaning."


    Shen Mingyao tugged at Shen Mingyan''s sleeve, "Third sister, stop talking, I can''t speak..."


    "It''s okay, they are all my sisters..."


    "Third sister, your clothes are so beautiful today..."


    "Third Sister..."


    It seemed that in order to iste Shen Mingjiao, Shen Mingyao pestered Shen Mingyan with questions.


    And Shen Mingyan didn''t know whether it was ignorance or what, she also answered patiently what the other party asked, looking like a caring and good sister.


    The two people in this room were chatting andughing, while Shen Mingjiao, who was opposite, was still sitting motionless.


    I just don¡¯t know about the performance of this pair of stic sisters, as long as they are happy anyway.


    Shen Mingyan dealt with Shen Mingyao with her mouth, and from the corner of her eye, she nced at the delicate figure sitting opposite her from time to time, staring at thevender skirt on her body, her eyes were dim.


    In fact, she is not the original Shen Mingyan, she is from modern times.

 Chapter 4: Ancient Mary Su Shuangwen

    Chapter 4 Ancient Mary Su Shuangwen


    Three years ago she identally transmigrated into a novel she had read,


    The heroine is Su Qing, the prodigal daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Due to the early death of her biological mother, she was bullied since she was a child. When she was five years old, she was pushed into the lotus pond by her concubine.


    The hero is Feng Qiyu, the prince of the current dynasty, and the two joined hands to create a prosperous world. It is a typical Mary Su Shuang article in the cloak of a big heroine. And as the ancient Mary Su Shuangwen, the infatuated male second is naturally indispensable.


    It is obvious that the male lead is no worse than the male lead in everything, but the female lead is blinded and takes it for granted that the male lead''s silent contribution is taken for granted, and at the end she has to say something hypocritically, from the beginning to the end, I only regard you as a friend.


    And this bitter male second is Feng Lisheng, King Su of the current Dynasty. And the original owner Shen Mingyan is just a cannon fodder female supporting role in this book.


    In the original book, Shen Mingyan fell in love with King Su Feng Lisheng, and did a lot of stupid things because of it.


    At this pce banquet, in order to attract the attention of King Su, Shen Mingyan sent someone in advance to inquire about the style of clothes Su Qing would wear to the pce banquet, and asked Xiu Niang to make almost the same style.


    As a result, at the pce banquet, Shen Mingyan and Su Qing fell into the water at the same time, and the prince and King Su who were closest to the two jumped into the water at the same time to save people. The prince sessfully rescued Su Qing, and the two were married. But King Su grabbed Shen Mingyan who was wearing the same dress.


    Finally, under the pressure of Shen Mingyan to die, King Su had no choice but to marry Shen Mingyan as his side concubine.


    In the book, King Su has only Su Qing in his heart, and only considers Shen Mingyan as a disy. In order to attract King Su''s attention, Shen Mingyan acted in various ways after entering the mansion, and finally because of framing the heroine to have an affair with the dude, the heroine turned her back and sent her into the military camp as a prostitute.


    Thinking that the original owner of the book, Shen Mingyan, was tortured to death within three months, Shen Mingyan broke into a cold sweat behind her back, and vowed to stay away from the heroine and the second male lead.


    As for why she came to Pei Ji, because Pei Ji is the only good man in the book other than the hero and heroine who can be a couple for a lifetime.


    There are not many descriptions of him in the book. The reason why Shen Mingyan was deeply impressed was because of the description of his orchid and jade tree, he is a noble son with a glorious reputation.


    The book describes that Pei Ji was smart and eager to learn since he was a child. He won the first prize in the examination before he was a weak crown, and then married a girl who had been betrothed since childhood. His wife Shen Mingjiao was beautiful and open-minded, and the two had a very good rtionship.


    So she disguised herself as a man and sneaked into Pei Ji''s academy...


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he looked at Shen Mingjiao''s gorgeous face opposite him.


    Shen Mingyan lowered her eyshes, don''t me her for being cruel, people are selfish. She, a modern person, somehow came to this ancient time, how could she marry an ordinary man who is ordinary and has three wives and four concubines!


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, the carriage arrived at the gate of the pce.


    Several people followed the little yellow gate leading the way to the imperial garden where the banquet was held.


    The three of Shen Mingyan went to find their close friends who were familiar with each other, leaving Shen Mingjiao alone.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care too much, and went to the area where the noble girl was with her expression as usual.


    Because of her appearance, many people looked at her along the way, but after learning that she was just an orphan whose parents had died early, they turned their heads and stopped thinking about friendship.


    Shen Mingjiao chose a corner and sat down, and scanned the suddenly youthful faces around with great interest. Every time she scanned a person, she subconsciously recalled the situation of this person in the next ten years.


    Shen Mingjiao rested her chinzily, tsk! Or she could just set up a fortune-telling stall. Given time, her reputation will definitely be stronger than that of Master Liaotong from Baolin Temple, and she might even be famous in history.


    She saw Mrs. Cui, a good friend from her previous life, oh no, she should be called Cui Lingling now,


    She walked towards each other. A familiar crisp female voice was heard from a distance:


    "It''s been so long, why hasn''t the empresse here yet! Elder sister Yao, why don''t we go around the rockery in front!"


    The quiet and beautiful woman beside her heard the words and shook her head hesitantly,


    "Not good! This is in the pce, in case you bump into a nobleman..."


    Cui Lingling ttened her mouth: "Alright then!"


    The serious-lookingdy at the side nced at her with dissatisfaction, and her disappointment could not be concealed in her eyes.


    Cui Lingling didn''t notice it, and deftly yed with the gold bracelet with the thickness of a thumb with her fingertips, and there were crisp ding-ding-dong-dong sounds from time to time when they collided.


    She seems to like gold jewelry very much. The ones on her head and on her neck and hands are all shiny pure gold jewelry. She is paired with an apricot yellow gold silk skirt. Compared with the beautiful woman with a in wooden hairpin beside her, The whole figure seems to be glowing. Thedy reprimanded with an ugly face:


    "Pay attention to your manners! What did the mother-inw teach you before you came here? Also, our Tong family is a schrly family, what do you think you are wearing? You...you can''t learn from your sister?"


    Cui Lingling felt a little aggrieved by what was said, so she shook the bracelet on her hand, "But, don''t mother think the golden look is beautiful? And..."


    The beautiful woman next to her interrupted her softly, "Mother, my sister is still young, and my sister has been living in the countryside since she was a child, illiterate, and came home suddenly, so she pays more attention to the valuable gold jewelry. There is no shortage of these at home, let my sister bring them if she likes them."


    After speaking, he patted the back of her hand reassuringly.


    Cui Lingling faintly felt that there was something wrong with this statement, and these gold jewelry were obviously given to her by her sister before going out.


    Why! Forget it, this set of gold jewelry is worth a lot of money, so what kind of bad intentions can such a generous sister have?


    Thedy''s face softened a little upon hearing the words, but she was more and more disappointed with Cui Lingling in her heart.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, and after thinking about it carefully, it seems that Cui Lingling has just been found by the Tong family, but... now she seems a bit silly and sweet!


    She sat down across from them, and said enviously, "Miss Tong looks so good in this outfit?"


    Tong Yuyao didn''t know what she meant by her words, so she just followed her words and said, "It''s okay, it can''tpare to Yan Li from a girl."


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly waved her hands, "I can''tpare with you, the ebony hairpin on your head was carved by Master Sui Yufangnian himself, one cost at least three or four hundred taels, and the pair of teardrop earrings on your ears, It¡¯s a rare type of ss, and it¡¯s worth at least forty or fifty taels. Not to mention your seemingly inconspicuous Jiangnan smoke sand satin that¡¯s actually worth more than gold.¡±


    She clicked her tongue, "Your whole body is worth a thousand taels!"


    Regardless of Tong Yuyao''s increasingly ugly face, she continued to be curious and said: "I heard that Tong Ge''s hometown just found the real daughter who was wronged a few days ago. I think it must be you, the girl."


    "after all-"


    She nced at Cui Lingling''s golden attire, "Except for the bracelet on this girl''s hand, everything else is the lowest 70% gold, and the total does not exceed one hundred taels."


    Tong Yuyao''s face was flushed red, she couldn''t help but look at Madam Tong, only to see Madam Tong also looking at him thoughtfully.


    Tong Yuyao''s face turned pale immediately, and she lowered her head timidly: "I don''t know where I offended the girl?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "That''s not true."


    "It''s just..." She stood up and raised her red lips arrogantly: "It''s just that you are upset!"


    Cui Lingling was amazed by Shen Mingjiao''s face when Shen Mingjiao spoke, and didn''t pay attention to the conversation just now.


    Seeing the woman''s beautiful peach blossom eyes looking over, she immediately bent her gorgeous red lips and gave her a charming smile, instantly feeling ecstasy.


    Cui Lingling blushed unconsciously, and murmured:


    "Where... where did the witche from!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled more and more alluringly, and then hooked her fingers towards her, her voice was crisp and soft:


    "Little sister,e to my sister!"


    The dazzling eyes of the fingers dyed with Kodan, following her movements, matched with that face, made her look like a bewitching demon, but she also had an indescribably sassy vigor.


    So Cui Lingling ignored Tong Yuyao''s ugly face, stood up and walked over.


    The two found a ce to sit down.


    The closer you get, the more you feel that the other party''s face is dazzlingly beautiful.


    So she took out the dim sum in her purse, and handed it to Shen Mingjiao with a blushing face. "Sister witch, eat some snacks."


    Shen Mingjiao took the dim sum skillfully, and was not at all surprised to hear this strange name, but looking at the other party''s childish face, she wanted to tease her with itchy hands.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her face sideways, gently raised Cui Lingling''s chin,


    "Sister is so beautiful, how can she be a witch? Be good! Call me fairy sister!"

 Chapter 5: Then she...youre welcome

    Chapter 5 Then she...you''re wee


    Cui Lingling''s face turned redder, because she really has no resistance to good-looking people. But upon hearing this, she tilted her head in confusion and said:


    "But you look like a witch in the first ce! You are as beautiful as the Demon Sect next door to us... Oh no, I mean the rumored witch in our hometown!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Just think you''re praising me!


    At this time, there was amotion not far away. It turned out that it was Su Qing, the stunningly talented eldest daughter of the Su family, who came over.


    The two looked for their reputation, and saw a woman in a light purple skirt surrounded by people at the corner of the gazebo.


    If Shen Mingjiao''s beauty is bright and charming. The woman in front of her is like a rich flower in the world. Zhou Shen exudes a noble and calm aura, especially those eyes, which have a calmness that does not match her age.


    The nobledies around were excitedly discussing: "I heard that at the Qushui Liushang Banquet held by the Princess Chang''s Mansion a few days ago, Su Qing''s song (Like a Dream) surprised everyone, and even overwhelmed many famous students present... "


    "What''s so strange about this? Miss Su Qing''s poems at any poetry conference in recent years have not been a blockbuster! Many of them have even be ssics, published in poetry collections, and widely circted. Even the head of Bailu Academy oncemented It is said that Su Qing is a once-in-a-hundred-year-old talented woman, and every time she writes an anthology of poems and articles, she has a different style of writing, which has been achieved by almost no talented schr since ancient times..."


    "There are also those foods developed by Miss Su Qing, such as hot pot, skewers, fried chicken, milk tea... Oh, let''s not talk about it, besides, my mouth is watering..."


    "How can there be such a perfect person in this world, tall, good-looking, and so smart! The two most noble and handsome men in the dynasty both fell in love with her! No one dares to write like that..."


    "Hey, do you think Miss Su Qing will choose the crown prince or King Su in the end?"


    "Definitely choose the prince, the prince has a gentle personality and is the future prince..."


    "Who said that King Su is not bad! And King Su looks better..."


    "Isn''t it..."


    So the nobledies started a heated discussion around who Su Qing would choose in the end.


    Cui Lingling tugged on Shen Mingjiao''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice: "Is this person really that powerful?"


    Shen Mingjiao said with confusion: "Well, at least what they said is true. But this is not her best yet."


    Cui Lingling''s eyes lit up immediately: "You mean...she knows martial arts! And it''s very powerful!"


    "That''s not true, how can she, a noble daughter of a civil servant, know how to practice martial arts!"


    Cui Lingling let out a disappointed "Oh", lowered her head and continued to y with her big gold bracelet.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head amusedly, thinking that although Su Qing doesn''t know martial arts, the number one master in martial arts is willing to act as his guard.


    Tong Yuyao noticed the purple skirt Su Qing was wearing, her eyes shed, and she said innocently: "Hey, this girl, your clothes are simr to Sister Su Qing''s!"


    At this moment, Su Qing just came over, she curiously followed the direction of Tong Yuyao''s finger, and she was facing a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. The next moment, I saw the woman lowered her head slightly, with a rigid expression on her face.


    Su Qing quickly retracted his gaze, and shook his head with a little regret. It''s a pity that this face is a wooden beauty.


    When that line of sight left, Shen Mingjiao quickly withdrew the look on her face.


    Cui Lingling asked cautiously: "Are you... afraid of her?"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Mingjiao nodded calmly.


    Cui Lingling was very puzzled, "Why! Although she sounds very powerful, she is just a boudoir girl with no power to restrain a chicken."


    In her opinion. As long as this person does not know martial arts, there is no threat.


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged her shoulders helplessly: "You don''t understand, she is very evil, and anyone who opposes her or who she dislikes will end badly in the end,"


    "So you must be careful if you meet her in the future."


    Cui Lingling nodded because she didn''t know. At this time, a shrill voice announced: "The emperor is here, and the empress is here!"


    Kneeling all around immediately, Jing and the emperor raised their hands, the emperor and the empress had some scene talk, then went to the nearest pce, and told everyone that they could walk around to enjoy the scenery,


    All the nobledies were shocked, and it was time to start seeing each other.


    So when the emperor and empress left, they hurriedly arranged their appearances,


    Afterwards, many women stood up and wandered around with the most elegant small steps in their lives, trying to meet the prince or King Su by chance. Although Su Qingzhuyu was in front, she couldn''t dominate both of them, it was impossible. A side concubine is also ah.


    There are also some reserved women who choose to stay where they are. They think that the empress must have sent someone to watch them from an unknown corner, so they have to show dignity and stability.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the longing and anticipation on the faces of these women with great sympathy,


    No way, before she died in the previous life, the crown prince still had only Su Qing as a woman, let alone King Su.


    Looking at the direction Su Qing was leaving atst, he sighed with some regret.


    Others don''t know, but she can probably guess where the prince and King Su are.


    She is really not reconciled to missing King Su like this,


    But forget it, if she really follows the trajectory of her previous life, she will be guilty of feeling guilty for the rest of her life when facing Feng Lisheng.


    She gritted her teeth in her heart and said:


    Feng Lisheng, whether you can marry your Bai Yueguang this time depends on your own luck.


    ¡­


    After a cup of tea, there was a sharp cry for help from the Huxin Pavilion.


    "Help, Miss Su Qing fell into the water..."


    Everyone was startled, they all stood up and walked towards the source of the sound. Shen Mingjiao also silently followed behind the crowd.


    When everyone got closer, they realized that it wasn''t Su Qing who fell into the water, but a courtdy who was wearing clothes of a simr style and color to Su Qing. At this time, the maid was being rescued by two rough envoys.


    But at this moment, there was only a "crash" not far away, and everyone looked intently, but it was the prince who was holding Su Qing, who was soaked all over, and slowly walked ashore. Immediately, the clever maid handed over the cloak.


    The handsome and gentle prince took the cloak, ignored Su Qing''s struggle, and gently put it on her. This scene can be said to envy all the nobledies. But apart from being a little sad, these people had no choice but to bless silently. Who told her to be Su Qing?


    And the maid who had just been rescued saw that the man never showed up, and strong unwillingness shed in her eyes.


    At this time, some people naturally noticed the strangeness of the courtdy, among other things, the costumes of the courtdies are generally uniform, but this courtdy was wearing the same clothes as Su Qing, and she fell into the water by such a coincidence, her intentions were obvious. expose.


    Prince Feng Qiyu nced at the courtdy kneeling on the ground, frowned, and waved for someone to take her down for interrogation.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the maid who was dragged away, and after a brief surprise, she didn''t feel the slightest surprise in her heart.


    In her previous life, she thought at first that someone wanted to deal with Su Qing, so she was pushed into theke by coincidence, but some cluester made her gradually understand.


    So in this life, even if she didn''t go to the Huxin Pavilion as nned, there would still be someone who fell into the water with Su Qing.


    The only thing that puzzled her was that Feng Lisheng never showed up!


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but frowned, didn''t Feng Lisheng love his white moonlight so much? Su Qing was in danger and he was reluctant to show up!


    Just as he thought of Feng Lisheng, he heard the prince gently calling his little uncle.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to be aware of turning her head too far.


    In the sight of a man wearing a scarlet python robe, with a purple gold crown erected on his head, the super-grade prince''s crown costume made him look stern and dazzling.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned suspiciously. In my impression, this guy was always dressed in ck and held a sword hilt. Not to mention those shiny jade pendant sachets hanging around the waist, even the hairpin used for binding the hair is the most concise and neat one.


    When did it be so fastidious? Is it to please the sweetheart?


    But this is not right, I remember that he didn''t dress like this on this day in his previous life!


    However, thedies around were all staring nkly at King Su''s face, unable to recover. I don''t me them for being like this, it''s because Su Wangsheng is so good-looking!


    That face is like a work of art carefully crafted by God. His cold and pale skin makes him look a little feminine at first nce. However, his facial features are different from the gentleness of the Central ins people, appearing very deep and three-dimensional,


    But the most amazing thing is the pair of azure gemstone-like eyes. When you meet those eyes, you seem to see the sparkling light on the surface of the blue sea, which is clear and bright.


    Because of these eyes, which are obviously of foreign blood, no matter how good he is, he is doomed to miss the throne.


    His demeanor is a bit cold, and his years of military service have made him unconsciously calm and chill.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at King Su with fiery eyes...cough...a ck token hanging on his waist.


    That is the pass order for all the shop assets of Suwang Mansion.


    Owning this token is equivalent to directly controlling the assets of King Su''s Mansion.


    Thinking of the happy time of shopping and shopping in the previous life, and the pile of various jewelry, silk and satin trophies piled up randomly in the warehouse of King Su¡¯s Mansion because no one took care of them.


    She felt so ufortable, she wished she could fly to King Su''s mansion immediately to sort out those things one by one.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that someone was looking at her, subconsciously raised her head, and met those blue eyes that were like jewels.


    After a brief moment of daze, Shen Mingjiao winked at the other party in a friendly way.


    Feng Lisheng paused for a moment, and then smiled lightly in her direction. This smile seemed to melt the ice and snow, making him look even more dazzling, causing thedies around him to cry.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned on the spot. Feng Lisheng... actually smiled at her, oh no... that''s not the point, the point is that he can actuallyugh!


    In the previous life, the two lived together under the same roof for ten years, and Shen Mingjiao had never seen him really smile. Even when facing Su Qing, his expression was only a little less cold.


    When Su Qing was mentioned, she suddenly realized it. That''s right, Su Qing in this life still chose the prince.


    So the two are doomed to miss each other, so Feng Lisheng will still not marry a wife in this life!


    Then she...you''re wee!

 Chapter 6: can i... give you a hug

    Chapter 6 Can I...Can I Hug You


    Finally, Jing and Di came forward to marry the prince and Su Qing, and the banquet continued.


    Shen Mingjiao quietly bypassed the crowd, skillfully turned left and right, and finally stopped by a remote rockery.


    This is the pce where Feng Lisheng''s mother used to live, and it was demolished for some reason, but she knows that Feng Lisheng oftenes here


    Sure enough, when he walked in, he saw Feng Lisheng sitting on one side of the rockery with his knees bent and concentrated.


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath, imagining the warehouses of King Su''s Mansion filled with countless treasures, and her steps towards Feng Lisheng were immediately firm.


    Hearing the movement, Feng Lisheng raised his eyes subconsciously, then stood up abruptly, staring fixedly at the girl who was walking towards him.


    His hands hanging by his sides were clenched and then loosened. He opened his mouth to say something, but finally closed it powerlessly.


    Shen Mingjiao, who was immersed in mixed thoughts, didn''t notice his abnormality. She organized her words, cleared her throat, and said:


    "His Royal Highness King Su, do you still need a woman to take care of the chores in the back house for you?"


    Feng Lisheng felt the sudden rapid heartbeat, lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    But she continued: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not what you think, I know you have someone you like, I''m not interested in your body, if I enter the mansion in the future, I will definitely make a vase honestly...


    In addition, I have some talent for managing shop business, and I promise to help you take care of the pce inside and out. If you really don''t want to see me, I can stay far away and never disturb each other. "


    After finishing speaking, he patted his chest solemnly.


    Feng Lisheng, who held his breath unconsciously: "..." was very angry.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that the other party''s expression became even colder after she said this. Frowning in distress,


    She also knew that this sounded unreliable, and Feng Lisheng probably thought that she was using this method to attract his attention.


    But you have to try it first, what if it seeds?


    If that doesn''t work, then find another way. Anyway, the two lived under the same roof for ten years in the previous life, and Shen Mingjiao thinks she knows him a little bit.


    Feng Lisheng tried his best to suppress all the emotions in his heart, told himself not to act too hastily, and asked as nonchntly as possible: "Oh, then what do you want?"


    Shen Mingjiao: I just want that in little ck card on your waist.


    "I don''t want anything but a shelter..."


    Feng Lisheng casually untied the ck token at his waist, and handed it to her, with a slight smile in his clear voice:


    "Next time, just tell me what you want, and you don''t need to be polite to me."


    Shen Mingjiao: "...Are you serious?" Even though she asked like that, her hand has already reached out to the token very honestly.


    No matter what kind of fan this person is, we can talk about things after we get them.


    Feng Lisheng stuffed the token into her hand, and couldn''t help joking: "After all, you sacrificed so much for me?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "It''s easy to say..."


    Looking at her crooked eyebrows and eyes smiling while holding a token,


    Feng Lisheng unexpectedly had her image of lying silently in a pool of blood, and the scarlet eyes when she dreamed back at midnight every time.


    His eyshes trembled slightly, afraid that all of this is just his imagination. When he opened his eyes, he still saw her cold tombstone and Su Wangfu, which would never be bright again after nightfall.


    He took a step forward and said hoarsely, "Can I...can I hug you?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyes in astonishment: "...What did you say?"


    But when she saw the two princes Su Qing walking towards them, she seemed to understand something for a moment.


    So she hesitated for less than a moment, then opened her arms on her own initiative, threw herself into Feng Lisheng''s arms shyly, raised her arms and wrapped them around Feng Lisheng''s thin waist,


    Feeling the real softness in his arms, Feng Lisheng froze his body, and raised his hand to pat Shen Mingjiao''s back lightly, somewhat at a loss.


    At the same time, Shen Mingjiao, who was lying on his shoulder, was facing Su Qing''s suddenly stiff face.


    She thought to herself: Sure enough. In this life, Feng Lisheng seemed to be a childish ghost who had resentment because of love.


    As the script said, because she couldn''t stand her beloved marrying someone else, or to attract her beloved''s attention, she intentionally behaved intimately with other women in front of Su Qing.


    Although it sounds nonsensical, it doesn''t fit Feng Lisheng''s character. But considering that she can be reborn, it seems normal that Feng Lisheng''s personality is different from his previous life.


    Especially when she listened to the abnormally violent heartbeat in the other person''s chest, she was even more sure of this guess.


    Su Qing stared at the two people hugging each other tightly, and his mind went nk for a moment. But it was only for a moment, she quickly calmed down,


    No, King Su had always liked her before, he did this just to get his attention, otherwise why would he be bumped into by her by such a coincidence.


    Although she has made a choice, seeing King Su like this, she still feels sour uncontrobly.


    Prince Prince Feng Qiyu tugged at Su Qing''s sleeve, and said with a bit of taste: "Seeing Uncle Huang, does Qingqing regret choosing Gu?"


    Su Qing nced at him: "What nonsense are you talking about? How many times have I said that King Su and I are just friends."


    Feng Qiyu: "Then give me a kiss."


    Su Qing was a little helpless, tiptoed and kissed him lightly on the lips, and was about to push him away, but was held down by the other side''s backhand, and directly kissed him deeply and fiercely.


    Shen Mingjiao, who was lying on Feng Lisheng''s shoulder, was dumbfounded.


    This, this... Do you want to be so exciting? Someone is watching! Hey!


    At this moment, the arms of the man holding her tightened suddenly, as if he wanted to embed her in his blood, and his body trembled slightly.


    Shen Mingjiao: Calm down, Your Highness! Isn''t it just a woman? She doesn''t want you, I want it.


    Feng Qiyu looked towards them, showed a gentle and harmless smile on Feng Lisheng''s back, then lowered his head, and kissed Su Qing''s lips even more passionately.


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth, stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s chin.


    Feng Lisheng, who was calmly enjoying the joy of regaining his loss, was stunned. The unusually soft touch on his chin reminded him of the reality at this moment. In an instant, the blood all over his body rushed upwards, and the tips of his ears turned red.


    Shen Mingjiao actually took the initiative to kiss him!


    So how is he going to react? Do you stand still or go back to your rtives?


    The pair of beautiful jewel-like blue eyes moved at a loss, adding an inexplicable stupidity to his originally cold face.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little ufortable at this time. Looking at the two who were kissing each other more and more selflessly, Feng Lisheng was as motionless as a log.


    The red lips attached to the man''s chin were neither advancing nor retreating, which made her really embarrassed!


    She looked shy, but she was roaring wildly in her heart:


    Hello! You two are almost there. Anyway, he is also a public figure, so I really want to perform in public the great harmony of life!


    And Feng Lisheng, are you dead? Anyhow, give me some reaction!


    Perhaps it was because several people were too emotionally involved to hear the sound of footsteps getting closer.


    Until an exmation came from my ear:


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Shen Mingjiao froze all over, this voice... no way no way...


    Pushing Feng Lisheng away with both hands faster than his head, he turned his head, and saw not far away, the empress and empress and a group of wives and noble daughters looking at them in shock and strangeness.


    Shen Ming touched his nose coquettishly, and saluted the emperor and empress as dignifiedly as possible.


    Meditate in my heart: As long as I am not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed.


    Feng Lisheng swept across the crowd indifferently, and immediately changed back to that King Su who never gets close to strangers.


    Turning around and seeing Su Qing and the two with blushing faces, they asked in surprise, "Qi Yu, when did you twoe?"


    The three of Shen Mingjiao: "..." Pretend, you continue to pretend!


    Jing and Di pointed at Shen Mingjiao, cleared their throats, and asked, "Xiao Shiliu, what are you..."


    The people behind have already started discussing in low voices,


    Shen Mingjiao listened to these people deliberately lowering their voices, it was nothing more than saying that she shamelessly seduced Su Wang Yunyun...


    Feng Lisheng pulled the person behind him, nced coldly, and everyone who was speaking was so frightened that they immediately silenced. Then grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s wrist, and said to Jing and Di:


    "This is Miss Shen, Chendi''s fianc¨¦e."


    Jing and Di looked at Shen Mingjiao: "When did you have a fianc¨¦e, why didn''t I know?"


    Feng Lisheng''s face changed and he said: "When my younger brother was You Li, he met a mountain bandit and was rescued by Miss Shen''s father, Shen Jiming. In order to repay his life-saving grace, my younger brother promised toe to propose marriage when Miss Shen was married."


    Everyone: "..." Your Highness, are you serious? How did you, a recognized martial arts genius, be rescued by a frail schr?


    However, Jing and Di nodded seriously: "Well, the grace of saving life should be promised by body, Miss Shen, what do you think?"


    The surprise came so suddenly, Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a rare moment, thinking that Feng Lisheng really worked hard to stimte Su Qing. But this is not important, the important thing is that he can finally live in Su Wangfu again.


    So she pulled out an inconspicuous silver hairpin on her head very politely, and said in a sincere and shy tone: "This is the engagement token given by His Royal Highness back then, and the minister has always worn it close to her body."


    Jing and Di nced at the worthless hairpin speechlessly, but this kid was rarely enlightened, so he readily offered marriage to the two.


    Su Qing stared at the figure of the two kneeling together to receive the order, and unconsciously clenched his hands hanging by his side.


    She doesn''t understand. Why did things be like this?


    Before, Su Wang obviously liked her.


    She wanted to step forward to stop Jing and Di''s marriage, what did she think of? But he had to stop abruptly.


    No, Su Qing. Since you have chosen the crown prince, don''t worry about King Su any more.


    But another voice said that that woman is not worthy of King Su at all, and he did it just to attract his own attention.


    Feng Qiyu looked at Su Qing, disappointment shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 7: this dress doesnt suit you

    Chapter 7 This dress doesn''t suit you


    Compared to the time when we came, the atmosphere in the car was even more weird on the way back.


    Li Shi and Shen Mingyao don''t need to be mentioned, Shen Mingyao is purely jealous of Shen Mingjiao flying to the branches, while Li Shi feels uneasy in his heart because of some things he has done before.


    Shen Mingyan''s mind was in a mess, she couldn''t figure out how things would turn out like this, the dress she gave Shen Mingjiao was indeed thinking of letting him and Su Qing fall into the water together.


    She wanted Shen Mingjiao to follow in the footsteps of the original owner, Shen Mingyan, and enter the Su Pce as a decoration for the rest of her life.


    But who can tell her, what about the infatuated male second? Why just now he looked at Shen Mingjiao with fiery eyes, as if he had never seen a woman in eight lifetimes!


    Shen Mingjiao, who was sitting on one side, seemed to bepletely ignorant of all this, focusing on ying with the ck token in her hand. I wondered which shop to start with first.


    ¡­


    Jinxiufang is thergest ready-to-wear shop in Beijing, which includes ready-to-wear, various fabrics, and essories such as nes, cors, and sachets that match the clothes.


    Shen Mingjiao casually nced at the ready-made clothes hanging in the lobby, passed through a crowd of guests, and raised her feet to go up to the second floor. Haitang gently pulled her sleeves, and whispered:


    "Girl, I heard that the clothes on the second floor are very expensive, we are almost out of money..."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand indifferently, "It''s okay, it doesn''t cost money to have a look."


    After she finished speaking, a woman sneered immediately behind her, Shen Mingjiao pretended not to hear it, and went straight to the second floor.


    Compared with the lobby on the first floor, there are significantly fewer people on the second floor. After all, most of the people who can afford to go to the second floor are either rich or expensive.


    Shen Mingjiao scanned theplicated and gorgeous dresses with great interest,


    Pick up a round fan casually, on which flowers, birds, insects and fish are embroidered, not to mention lifelike embroidery, but when you turn it over, it turns out to be a rare double-sided embroidery.


    But the price is also very impressive.


    Haitang stared at the hand of her girl ying with the fan in fear, for fear that she would identally drop it on the ground, because they are really running out of money!


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao turned around and asked: "How much money do we have left?"


    Haitang had a bad feeling and stammered, "Four... forty taels."


    Shen Mingjiao pondered slightly, and asked the female attendant on the side: "How do you sell this ball of fans?"


    The female attendant smiled gently: "Thirty taels."


    Haitang clicked her tongue secretly, this is too exaggerated! One must know that she only has one tael of silver a month!


    Shen Mingjiao: "Wrap it up."


    Haitang had a bitter face, "Girl, let''s not agree to just look at it and not buy it?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Can women believe this when they go shopping?"


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao pulled the listless Haitang out of Jinxiufang.


    While passing the lobby, I passed a group of gorgeously dresseddies.


    She patted the little **** the shoulder, "Don''t worry, with your girl here, we won''t be hungry."


    Haitang''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly realized: "Youngdy, what you mean is that Jinxiufang is the property of Prince Su''s Mansion."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Of course¡ª"


    "No." She pointed to the deserted and dpidated three-story attic opposite. "That''s the ready-to-wear shop under the name of Prince Su''s Mansion."


    Haitang: "..." Then what are you doing? Send money to the other party?


    At this time in the lobby of Jinxiufang, Xu Ningyue asked the shopkeeper: "How many brocades are there in the store, I want them all."


    The shopkeeper shook his head in embarrassment: "Miss Xu, this year''s Liuyun brocade has been sold out."


    Xu Ningyue frowned, and wanted to say more, but her friend pulled her, "Forget it, why don''t we look at other things!"


    "But this is a makeup gift for Sister Su Qing, how can I get other things!"


    Suddenly she thought of something, turned her head and said to the tall woman who was picking clothes in the corner: "Gu Danxue,e here."


    The woman paused, bowed her head and walked over.


    Xu Ningyue said in amanding tone: "I remember that the empress rewarded you with a piece of Liuyun Brocadest year. You can bring it over another day and make a Liuxian skirt for Sister Su Qing."


    The woman pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Xu Ningyue said impatiently: "Why, you still don''t want to? Have you forgotten how kind sister Su Qing is to you? Besides¡ª"


    ncing at the obviously ill-fitting double-breasted skirt on the opponent''s body, he sneered and said, "Just like you, don''t waste a good thing for nothing!"


    The woman''s eyes darkened when she heard the words, and finally said "Got it" in a low voice.


    ¡­


    Haitang followed Shen Mingjiao into the extremely deserted shop opposite. Before that, she nced curiously at the que at the door, and the above-mentioned gilded words "Pretty Pavilion" dazzled people''s eyes in the sunlight.


    Haitang twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, who named it? So direct!


    The lobby is so quiet that you can hear a pin drop, there are some old-fashioned ready-to-wear clothes scattered on the shelves, and behind the counter sits a woman in her fifties with a stern face.


    Seeing someoneing, the woman raised her eyes and gave a cold nce, Haitang was startled immediately, thinking to herself, no wonder this shop is so deserted. That look just now is even more terrifying than the strictest discipline nun in the Hou Mansion.


    Mommy Tao nced at the ck badge hanging on Shen Mingjiao''s waist, walked over and bowed respectfully: "This old ve has seen Princess Su."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand and gently supported her, "Nurse, you''re wee, I haven''t entered the door yet, just call me Miss Shen."


    Nurse Tao concealed the surprise in her eyes, and after a while, she said stiffly, "Miss, just take a look."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded with a smile, carefully looked at the workmanship of each piece of clothing, and then went up to the second floor.


    The second floor is pitch-ck, and there are some overstocked fabrics of various colors inside.


    Nanny Tao, who has been following behind her, sighed leisurely: "Miss Shen, please persuade the prince to turn off the electricity."


    "I know he wants the olddy to remember him, and I ept that."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "Don''t think too much, Mommy, His Highness naturally has his insistence in keeping this shop."


    Nurse Tao sighed and didn''t say any more.


    The two of them went downstairs, only to see a tall woman standing in the lobby, staring cautiously at a water blue chest-length skirt.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and said with a smile: "Girl, this dress doesn''t suit you."

 Chapter 8: It can only mean that you are not beautiful enough

    Chapter 8 can only show that you are not beautiful enough


    Gu Danxue lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I know, I... just took a look."


    Shen Mingjiao took a look at her, and speaking from the bottom of her heart, this girl is good-looking, her face has the beauty and gracefulness of a Jiangnan woman, and her figure is ruined.


    With a closed waist, round back and long legs, if it grows on a man, it can definitely be called tall and straight. It''s a pity that she is a woman.


    Then she nced at the chest-length skirt she was looking at. In fact, it is very advantageous for a tall woman to wear a chest-length skirt.


    It''s a pity... I nced at her basically t chest, and it would undoubtedly be a disaster for a woman with a small chest to wear a chest-length skirt.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a light blue cross-neck skirt from one side, thought for a while, and pulled out a in cloud shoulder embroidered with bamboo leaf patterns from the corner.


    "Try it on."


    Seeing her casual eyes, neither sizing up nor indifferent, Gu Danxue was inexplicably rxed, and took the clothes hesitantly. Into the fitting room on the side,


    When she waited for the person toe out, Shen Mingjiao sized him up carefully, pulled him to sit in front of the vanity mirror, removed the original double ring bun, rolled up his hair, andbed it into a neat pony bun.


    After finishing, he snapped his fingers, "Okay, let''s see how it works?"


    Haitang took the zed mirror beside her with a very winking look.


    Gu Danxue stared at the tall and elegant woman in the mirror, unable to recover,


    Looking like this, she really seems like a woman!


    Suddenly her eyes felt hot, she tried her best to straighten her back, turned her head and said to Nanny Tao who was sitting in front of the counter, "I bought this set of clothes..."


    "I said Gu Danxue, if you really don''t have clothes to wear, go home and ask Xiu Niang to make them for you. Whye out and take the humiliation!"


    Xu Ningyue led the crowd through the door, and when she saw Gu Danxue, she habitually taunted her.


    The people around him echoed, "That''s right, look what she''s doing, Jinxiufang can''t pick out a piece of clothing that she can wear, why, is it possible that this dying shop that is about to close down can..."


    Seeing Gu Danxue turn around, her words stopped abruptly.


    Xu Ningyue stared at Gu Danxue who seemed to have changed. Jealousy rose in her heart without her realizing it.


    Under her stare, Gu Danxue shrank his shoulders instinctively. The bright eyes dimmed inch by inch. A warm hand grabbed her arm.


    Shen Mingjiao took a step forward, and said bluntly: "Where did the mad doge from, running here and barking like crazy."


    Xu Ningyue blushed with anger: "Who are you calling a dog..." When she looked up and saw Shen Mingjiao, she paused and sneered:


    "Yo, who am I talking about? Isn''t this our Princess Zhunsu? Why, do you think you are a real person if you think you have picked up King Su by low-handed means? You don''t even look in the mirror carefully, what are you? what?"


    Shen Mingjiao chuckled: "I don''t know what it is, I only know that I will be a super first-rank princess in the future. ording to Daxia''s rules, every girl who sees me has to salute and say hello."


    Xu Ningyue snorted coldly: "You are also worthy, who doesn''t know that King Su has only Sister Su Qing in his heart, and you are at best a ything."


    Shen Mingjiao had a half-smile but not a smile: "Oh, I didn''t know that Miss Su Qing still misses my lord? But she is going to be a princess, how can this be good? Could it be that he wants to have one maid and two husbands! I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult!"


    "you¡­"


    Xu Ningyue and the others blushed in anger, but these words were really embarrassing, and they were short of saying that Su Qing was in two boats, but if they refuted it, they would deny that Su Qing had something to do with King Su.


    Xu Ningyue nced at Shen Mingjiao''s shabby clothes, rolled her eyes, and suddenly stepped forward to hold Shen Mingjiao''s arm eagerly, and said with a smile:


    "Just now I was just joking with the girl. The girl is really good-looking. I am a little jealous. Girl, don''t bother with me!"


    After speaking, she shook Shen Mingjiao''s arm coquettishly.


    Shen Mingjiao felt chills for a while, she smiled and said: "Your apology is really unexpected! I was so scared that I thought you had some kind of conspiracy?"


    Xu Ningyue''s face froze for a moment, and said pitifully: "It seems that the girl still refuses to forgive me~"


    She dragged Shen Mingjiao to a corner of the lobby, pointed to a bright red double-breasted spring shirt embroidered with flowers on the wall and said, "So, to show my sincerity, why don''t I give the girl a set of clothes?"


    Shen Mingjiao hadn''t said anything yet, but everyone behind her immediately cheered up, as if she didn''t ept Xu Ningyue''s apology, and didn''t ept this dress, it was a big mistake.


    Proper moral kidnapping makes people in a dilemma.


    Haitang stared at the hot-eyed bright red spring shirt in Xu Ningyue''s hand, and was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Where are these clothes worn by the girl''s house? Take a look at the dazzling embroidery pattern, it is even more exaggerated than that of the smeared matchmaker,


    Xu Ningyue curled her lips proudly, and handed the clothes to Shen Mingjiao, "Try to see if it fits."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled, and took the clothes from Xu Ningyue''s hand: "Since it''s going to be given to me, then I ask this girl to pay the money first, so as not to regret itter."


    Xu Ningyue froze for a moment, then contempt shed in her eyes. Hearing that Shen Mingjiao''s parents died early, I guess I haven''t seen anything good, so my eyelids are really shallow.


    She raised her chin haughtily, and asked Nanny Tao: "How do you sell this suit?"


    Nurse Tao raised her eyes faintly: "One hundred taels."


    "What... You want a hundred taels for clothes made of this material!" Xu Ningyue shouted in disbelief.


    Nurse Tao didn''t even lift her eyelids, as if she was saying whether she likes to buy or not.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "If the girl really has no money, then forget it."


    The group of stic sisters behind her also looked at her curiously, Xu Ningyue stomped her feet, feeling in a dilemma for a while.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth, took out a hundred taels of silver bills, and hurriedly urged Shen Mingjiao to change them quickly.


    Sheforted herself desperately in her heart, as long as she could make this woman look ugly, what was the point of spending money?


    Shen Mingjiao burst into a satisfied smile, carried the clothes and went to the fitting room.


    People with different thoughts held their breaths and waited for Shen Mingjiao toe out,


    But at this moment, Xu Ningyue caught a glimpse of Feng Lisheng walking towards this side from the corner of her eye. With a twinkle in her eyes, she saluted Feng Lisheng and said with a smile:


    "Your Highness is here to look for Miss Shen, pleasee in and wait a moment, Miss Shen is changing clothes inside."


    Feng Lisheng frowned suspiciously, he knew the girl in front of him. It was Xu Ningyue, the daughter of Grand Tutor Xu. He remembered that this person was always targeting Shen Mingjiao in his previous life. Why did the two be friends in this life?


    He stepped into the hall and winked at Nanny Tao who was about to salute.


    Xu Ningyue sighed, "Your Highness, you don''t know, it''s really not easy for Miss Shen, a majesticdy from the Marquis''s family, but she can''t even afford to buy a decent dress, so she can onlye to this kind of low-end store..."


    Knowing the truth, Haitang''s lips twitched, and she squeezed her palms hard.


    No, you can''tugh, just wait quietly for the p in the face!


    Gu Danxue in the corner opened his mouth to say something? However, the nobledy beside her quickly grabbed her arm.


    "That''s all. I saw that she was really pitiful, so I wanted to give her a decent dress. After all, I will be a princess in the future..." She paused at this point,


    "But thest dress she picked was the most expensive in the store, but the style was too..." At this point, she looked indescribable.


    After speaking, seeing Feng Lisheng''s increasingly ugly face, he couldn''t help feeling proud,


    Look! His Royal Highness King Su was really only fascinated by beauty for a while, hum! wait until he sees...


    With a "click", the door of the fitting room opened, and Xu Ningyue''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth.


    The girl in front of her has snow skin and red lips, Yan Li whose facial features cannot be described,


    As the saying goes, a man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle, but this sentence seems to be lost in Shen Mingjiao''s ce. The obviously gaudy and extremely fancy spring shirt is worn on her body, not only does it not feel rustic, but it makes her even more bright and dazzling.


    Shen Mingjiao walked in front of Xu Ningyue, flirtatiously brushed her hair by her ears, "Thank you for the clothes, girl, I like them very much."


    "Also¡ª" She stroked the gorgeous flowers on the cuffs, "Every piece of clothing in this world has its uniqueness, if you can''t wear it¡ª"


    She hooked her red lips lightly, smiling brightly:


    "It can only show that... you are not beautiful enough!"


    "you¡­"


    Xu Ningyue pointed at her with trembling fingers, and was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She stomped her feet, covered her face and ran away crying.


    Haitang, who had been holding back for so long, couldn''t help but wink at Shen Mingjiao desperately.


    Shen Mingjiao understood, and leisurely made up for her back, "I, I forgot to tell you, the dead man''s shop you talked about is actually under the name of King Su''s Mansion."


    Xu Ningyue froze for a moment, then ran even faster.


    The faces of the other nobledies also turned pale when they heard the words. Because Madam Tao''s cold face was so bluffing, many people privately called the pretty pavilion the shop of the dead, but who would have thought that this was Su Wang''s mansion? industry!


    So these people also left in despair.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her hands in boredom, boring, there is nothing to tear!


    Feng Lisheng watched her silently the whole time, his blue eyes full of pampering.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, frowning suspiciously.


    Xin Taoist is gone, so stop acting!


    She only thought of Feng Lisheng, and she was using her to provoke Su Qing again.


    After all, Su Qing''s girlfriends came to find fault with her, but others came over behind her, and looked at her like that. It was hard to get her not to think too much.


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward, looked down at her, and said softly: "This dress suits you very well."

 Chapter 9:

    Chapter 9


    His voice is like the pine snow on a high mountain, clear and pure.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little itchy in her ears, she tilted her head to avoid it, and said very unashamedly: "Of course, after all, I am so good-looking, so naturally I look good in anything I wear!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, and nodded in agreement.


    "Well, you look the best."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." For a moment she didn''t know how to answer. He simply changed the subject and said, "Why did Your Highnesse here?"


    "Passing by."


    ¡°¡­so where are you going now?¡±


    "casual."


    ¡°¡­Have you had lunch yet?¡±


    "without."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Sure enough, some people just have the ability to kill the sky.


    She had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Well... it''s gettingte, why don''t I invite Your Highness to have lunch!"


    Feng Lisheng: "Well, let''s go!"


    Shen Mingjiao''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth,


    Hello! no? I''m just being polite, can''t you always hear me?


    and. The point is that she still has a total of ten taels of silver left in her body, how can she invite a prince to dinner?


    Touched the thirty-two round fan in his hand, frowned in distress, and instantly felt that this fan was actually not that good-looking.


    Taking a deep breath, he said silently in his heart, after all, he is the husband of the future gold master, and he can only please and not offend.


    Nurse Tao looked at the two chatting happily, her eyes were gratified.


    At the same time, I feel a little sad in my heart, how great it would be if Her Royal Highness could see all this!


    ¡­


    Fortunately, Feng Lisheng finally took her to the snack street on the west side of the city.


    Shen Mingjiao swallowed unconsciously as she smelled the fragrance wafting through the air.


    Most of the ordinary residents live in the west of the city. The food here is not as exquisite as that of the big families, but it also has a special vor. She used toe here often in her previous life.


    She skillfully walked to a stinky tofu stand, "Boss, here are two servings of stinky tofu, more spicy..."


    She turned her head to look at Feng Lisheng, and said hesitantly: "Your Highness, do you want to try it? It''s delicious."


    In fact, she was just being polite, remembering that Feng Lisheng passed by here once in her previous life, and saw her and Cui Lingling standing at the door of a shop with bowls eating without any image.


    Feng Lisheng walked over with frowning, she enthusiastically invited the other party to eat together, Feng Lisheng wrinkled his nose in disgust, left a sentence "inappropriate" and walked away coldly, causing her to be caught by Cui Lingling and the others for a long time joke.


    Unexpectedly, this time Feng Lisheng nodded very simply, "I want the same one as you."


    Shen Mingjiao opened her mouth in surprise, what''s the matter with this person? Could it be that Feng Lisheng in this life has not only changed his personality, but also his taste!


    Three servings of stinky tofu were ready quickly. Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, pointed at Feng Lisheng, and said something to the boss.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, took out a handkerchief and began to wipe the table carefully, a big hand as cool as jade grabbed her wrist,


    Feng Lisheng took the handkerchief from her hand, "No need."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged the chair and sat down.


    Shen Mingjiao was slightly stunned and then understood, but she forgot that His Royal Highness Su Wang entered the military camp when he was a teenager, and started as a low-level soldier, so he didn''t think about it.


    Haitang brought some people''s stinky tofu, looked at the two of them, and tactfully stood aside with the bowls in hand.


    Shen Mingjiao was just about to start, when a pair of chopsticks reached out first, Feng Lisheng picked out the coriander in the bowl a few times, and then pushed the bowl over, "Okay."


    Shen Mingjiao took the bowl in a daze, thinking how did she know that she didn''t eat coriander?


    There was a sh of inspiration in her mind, and she thought of a certain possibility, so she asked seemingly unintentionally:


    "Actually, there are many ways to make this tofu. When I was in Qingzhou when I was a child, the mother in the house would make a shredded tofu. It tastes burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, leaving a lingering fragrance on the teeth! It''s a pity that there is no such dish in the capital. Even the capital There is no Yipinju, thergest restaurant.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she nced at Feng Lisheng indistinctly.


    Feng Lisheng paused with his fingertips, then blinked in confusion. "Really? I haven''t heard of this dish."


    Seeing that his demeanor did not seem to be fake, Shen Mingjiao became even more puzzled. The silk-drawn tofu was developed by a chef at Yipinju eight yearster, and Feng Lisheng took her there to eat it on purpose.


    Did I guess wrong? Feng Lisheng was not reborn like her. But how does this exin his behavior just now? It can''t be that Feng Lisheng in this life especially loves coriander! Or maybe he didn''t want to admit it...


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she no longer struggled with it, and lowered her head to concentrate on eating.


    Feng Lisheng stared at the inelegant eating of the young girl opposite, perhaps it was too spicy, her forehead was sweating while eating, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes were misty, which made her more inexplicable than usual bright andzy. stupidity.


    Feng Lisheng''s heartbeat speeded up unconsciously, he hesitated to pick up a piece of stinky tofu, took a tentative bite, and then slowly loosened his frowning brows.


    Although it smells strange, the taste is surprisingly good!


    After eating a bowl of stinky tofu, Shen Mingjiao was sweating profusely from the spicy food, but she forgot that her body was not very capable of eating spicy food before entering Su Wang''s mansion.


    Subconsciously touched his waist, only then remembered that the handkerchief was just taken away by Feng Lisheng.


    A brocade silk handkerchief embroidered with cloud patterns was handed to her. Shen Mingjiao thanked her and took it. Her sweaty fingers touched the cold backs of her fingers, and she couldn''t help rubbing themfortably.


    Seeing the other party looking over in doubt, she smiled sarcastically, and withdrew her hand regretfully,


    "Sorry, your hand is sofortable to touch, I couldn''t hold back for a moment..." Cough! What seems to be wrong with this statement?


    Conscience of heaven and earth, what she said was really just a literal meaning.


    She has been afraid of heat since she was a child, especially in summer, her palms and forehead are always sweaty. Some people have cold fingers in summer,


    Shen Mingjiao wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, and stretched out a big hand with sharp bones in front of her,


    She raised her eyes in doubt, and met Shangfeng Lisheng''s gaze, as if saying, since she feelsfortable, then continue touching!


    Tut! Stop it... how does it feel more and more indecent!


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, but seeing that his expression was normal, it seemed that this behavior was nothing to him, as if he really didn''t understand what shaking hands between men and women represented.


    So she stopped entangled, and directly grabbed the other''s warm fingers, mosuo back and forth between the fingers, feeling the back of the other''s stiff hand, deliberately smiled and joked:


    "Don''t be nervous, from now on, forget that I''m a woman, and just think of me as your brothers."


    Feng Lisheng was silent: "...I don''t have such a good-looking brother."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Just think you areplimenting me.


    Haitang took out the silver and handed it to the boss, and couldn''t help but nce at the handsome young man standing side by side with her daughter.


    I couldn''t help but nder in my heart, His Royal Highness King Su, actually let the girl treat you for dinner!


    I saw the hands of the two sped again, oh no, it was my girl holding His Highness King Su, among the bustling crowd, this scene was so weird no matter how you looked at it.


    Turn across the snack street, and you will arrive at a stall selling all kinds of unique small y figurines, wooden vases, and decorations.


    Looking at the neatly arranged neat gadgets, Shen Mingjiao''s hands began to itch again.


    But think about my current savings of less than ten taels. Had to be reluctant to look away. Looking at the handsome young man in ck clothes and ck hair beside him, he secretly prayed to Qin Tianjian to quickly set the date of King Su''s wedding.


    She let go of Feng Lisheng''s hand, "It''s gettingte, I should go back."


    Feng Lisheng curled his fingers, suppressed some disappointment, and said lightly: "Wait a minute, follow me to a ce."


    After a cup of tea, Feng Lisheng took her to the biggest bank in the capital.


    Feng Lisheng pointed to the four golden characters "Huitong Bank" on the que at the door and said: "This is the property of King Su''s Mansion."


    Shen Mingjiao: Of course she knows, this is the most valuable business in the Su Pce. In her previous life, Feng Lisheng didn''t tell her about it until the eighth year when she married into the Su Pce.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust her. As thergest bank in Daxia Kingdom, Huitong Bank has opened in almost every state capital in Daxia. If the financial resources of the lower levels fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives, they can directly shake the foundation of the country.

 Chapter 10: unremarkable crabapple

    Chapter 10 The Unremarkable Begonia


    So at the beginning she only participated in the management of Xiaqian Zhuang, so even though she knew that it was the property of King Su''s Mansion, she didn''t have the guts to think about it? Otherwise, she might not even know how she died.


    Feng Lisheng pointed to the ck token hanging on her waist, "If you need money in the future, take this directly to shopkeeper Tong."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." She seriously suspected that she was dreaming, pinched the palm of her hand,


    Huh! Sure enough, it doesn''t hurt. Could it be that this is really a dream?


    Feng Lisheng frowned and looked at her in doubt, "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Mingjiao finally realized, oh, she pinched Feng Lisheng''s hand, of course it won''t hurt!


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng led Shen Mingjiao into the lobby of the bank, a middle-aged man in charge came up to meet him, bowed his head respectfully to Feng Lisheng, and then swept towards Shen Mingjiao without a trace,


    Feng Li Sheng: "I''m here to get some things."


    Shopkeeper Tong sized Shen Mingjiao up again, and asked tentatively, "I wonder what Your Highness wants to take?"


    Banks store not only silver, but also some valuable treasures and antiques.


    The reason shopkeeper Tong asked this was because he was not sure about Shen Mingjiao''s position in His Royal Highness Su''s heart. After all, outsiders did not know that Huitong Bank was under the name of Su Wang''s mansion.


    Feng Lisheng directly dragged Shen Mingjiao to the inner room, opened several doors, walked through the long corridor,


    Feng Lisheng motioned for shopkeeper Tong who was following behind to open the door,


    Shopkeeper Tong stepped forward and opened the first door. It was pitch ck inside.


    The three of them went in, and shopkeeper Tong lit a candle. It turned out that there was another door inside.


    Feng Lisheng took out the key to open the door, and then pushed open a gap, golden light, silver light, and precious light shot out, shining brightly under the candlelight.


    Shen Mingjiao waspletely stunned. When she handled the ounts of Huitong Bank in her previous life, she knew how amazing the bank''s annual profits were, but that was just a number on paper, and it couldn''tpare to the intuitive visual impact in front of her eyes!


    Here, the gold was stacked neatly in rows like bricks, and the thorns couldn''t open their eyes, and the boxes of silver were directly thrown in the corner.


    Feng Lisheng pointed at the pile of gold and silver, "If you run out of money,e here to get it."


    Shen Mingjiao swallowed, and asked weakly: "Are you not afraid that I will vacate this ce?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "No."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Feng Lisheng: "You wouldn''t do that." His tone was inexplicably firm.


    Shen Mingjiao: Where does your inexplicable truste from, but she is still very happy to be affirmed.


    For the sake of his trust, Shen Mingjiao finally gritted her teeth and bid farewell to this golden inner room. It wasn''t that she was being hypocritical, it was because the other party gave too much!


    I always worry that taking these will shorten my life!


    Feng Lisheng was very puzzled by this. In my impression, didn''t Shen Mingjiao love shopping for jewelry and clothes the most? How can you not like silver?


    He remembered that one of his subordinates often bought jewelry for his wife. He couldn''t understand this, and thought why he didn''t just give the money directly, it would be so troublesome to go around.


    He blinked suspiciously, is there really something wrong with his thinking?


    Facts have proved that Shen Mingjiao''s intuition is quite urate, after the two left. The people lurking in the dark withdrew their guard and killing intent from their eyes.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao declined Feng Lisheng''s proposal to send her back to the Hou Mansion.


    Feng Lisheng nced at Haitang who was waiting at the side, and finally didn''t insist anymore.


    It was still early, the two stopped and went, and when they approached the bird clothingne where the Hou Mansion was located, a few burly men rushed out from the side of the lush big locust tree and blocked their way.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows secretly, then took a step back, and stared at the few people vigntly, "What are you guys doing?"


    The big man in the head bared his yellow teeth, and said with an evil smile: "Little sister, it''s broad daylight, and the brothers are here, what do you think you want to do?" After speaking, theyughed.


    They stared at Shen Mingjiao''s face, swallowed unconsciously, their eyes glowed green.


    Grass! There is such a beautiful girl in this world, to meet such a good thing, even death is worth it.


    The big man in the head couldn''t bear it any longer, and rushed towards Shen Mingjiao with a grinning grin,


    Shen Mingjiao shrank back in fear. In the eyes of a man, her behavior was like adding fuel to the mes, making his blood boil even more.


    Just when his hand was about to touch Shen Mingjiao, Haitang stepped forward and opened her arms to block between the two, "Don''t bully my girl."


    The big man nced at the little girl who barely reached his chest. She had a round face and was pretty pretty, but with Shen Mingjiaozhuyu in front of her, her beauty was obviously not enough.


    impatiently waved his big fan-like hand, ready to p people away,


    However, his wrist was grabbed by a strong force, and then he only felt light...


    Several people stared dumbfounded at their eight-foot-tall boss being picked up by an ordinary-looking and silly little girl.


    Then he threw it upwards lightly, and with a "bang", his muscr body hit the bluestone floor heavily. The feeling, just thinking about it, is ecstasy!


    Several people trembled unconsciously, and before they could react, they saw that ordinary, silly girl stepping forward, picking up the two of them in one hand and throwing them lightly in the same direction, and there were two more heavynding sounds. Think about it.


    Thest person left was so frightened that he copsed to the ground, begging for mercy repeatedly:


    "Forgive me, the heroine, the little ones don''t know Taishan..."


    Shen Mingjiao straightened up, folded her armszily, "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    The man begged for mercy,


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, "Don''t say yes, Haitang, throw this far away until someone tells the truth."


    The man was startled suddenly, "I said, I said..."


    "A man in charge gave us a sum of money this morning and asked us to wait here, ruining... ruining the girl''s innocence..."


    ording to his description, Shen Mingjiao drew a face of an ordinary middle-aged man on the ground with a branch,


    She pointed her slender index finger, frowning in thought. Who is going to kill her?


    Choose it near Bird Clothes Lane, where aristocratic families gather. As long as she shouts desperately, people will hear her, but at the same time, everyone will know about her encounter with bad people.


    Nowadays women pay attention to fame and integrity, even if their innocence is still there, they cannot marry into the royal family.


    So this person''s purpose is to prevent her from marrying into Su Wang''s mansion. Suspicious characters shed across his mind,


    The only one who has had a feud with her recently is Shen Mingyan, but it can''t be her, she just wishes she could marry into Su Wang''s mansion,


    As for those people in the Yongchang Hou Mansion, it is even more impossible. How could they be willing to destroy a princess in the mansion?


    She tried to analyze it from Feng Lisheng''s perspective, and the first thing that came to her mind was Su Qing. Then she shook her head in denial, she instinctively used Su Qing''s method, if she wanted to deal with her, she would not send such a few people over, nor would she use such a trick full of loopholes.


    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t bother anymore. Since the man had his eye on her, if he failed this time, there would always be another time, and he would always show his feet.


    Finally, she called the yamen servants who were patrolling nearby and sent them to Shuntian Mansion.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Feng Lisheng met Su Qing''s sedan chair.


    Su Qing lifted the curtain of the carriage, smiled and invited him to get on the carriage.

 Chapter 11: because she looks good

    Chapter 11 Because she is good-looking


    Feng Lisheng looked at her with aplicated expression, "No need."


    Su Qing''s face froze. Although Feng Lisheng was indifferent to others in the past, his eyes were soft when facing her.


    But without knowing where to start, the way he looked at her became cold, as if in his eyes, she was no different from others.


    She adjusted her expression, and said in a familiar tone as before: "Your Highness hase back from the frontier this time, and it seems that he and Qing''er have grown apart a lot,"


    Then sighed sadly: "I still remember the days when we were studying in Taixue together. At that time, His Highness often took me to skip ss and go out to y, and the prince brother..."


    The elder brother of the prince she was talking about was not the current prince Feng Qiyu, but thete former prince Feng Qiyou.


    Hearing the familiar old man, Feng Lisheng''s expression softened unconsciously.


    Su Qing thought that he was thinking about the old days of the two of them at this moment, so he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "We have grown up in a blink of an eye, fortunately we are not far away."


    "In a few days, Qi Yu and I n to go to the hot spring vige in the suburbs of Beijing. Your Highness wille over with you when the timees. Let''s get together."


    Feng Lisheng refused without hesitation, "Go with Qi Yu!" After a pause, it was much rarer to exin a few words:


    "Now it''s not like when we were young. We are engaged to each other. It''s inappropriate to get together again. Let the past be the past!"


    Su Qing raised her head in disbelief, looking at his handsome face with sharp edges and corners, her heart was sour, and at the same time, she couldn''t help hoping that maybe he was justining that she chose the prince.


    She took a breath, and said as if nothing had happened, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. I heard from Ningyue and the others that they met Miss Shen when they were shopping in a shop, and they had a little misunderstanding. I understand Ningyue, she has a bit of a temper. But my mind is not bad, if there is something that offends Miss Shen, I will be here to apany her."


    Seeing that his expression was still calm, she pretended to be curious and asked: "I didn''t hear that you knew this Miss Shen before, why did you suddenly decide to marry her?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her, her smile was still so elegant and generous. There was deep disappointment in his eyes.


    Not wanting to say more, she said casually, "Because she looks good."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at her, turned around and strode away.


    Su Qing was stunned, what did he say? It''s just because Shen Mingjiao is beautiful, so she doesn''t care about the other party''s character and family background.


    How could the Feng Lisheng she knew be such a person?


    But thinking of Shen Mingjiao''s face, she hesitated again. Could it be that she misread it? Feng Lisheng, like most ancient men, only valued a woman''s beauty.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little rejoiced for a moment, d that she chose the prince.


    At the same time, he was also somewhat annoyed, annoyed why Feng Lisheng couldn''t keep his heart, and was so easily bewitched by beauty.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng returned to the pce, and the chief manager, Mr. Hua, greeted him, and said with a smile:


    "Your Highness, didn''t you go to see our princess? Why did youe back so early!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him leisurely, "You are quite well informed!"


    Eunuch Hua chuckled, "The Bu Dashan guys are worried that His Highness will be in danger when traveling, so naturally they have to act as secret guards to protect His Highness."


    Feng Lisheng: "Then wait until they beat me first."


    Eunuch Hua didn''t care about these things, and asked curiously: "Why doesn''t Your Highness spend more time with the princess? You must know that the girl''s family is meant to be coaxed. You can''t always keep a cold face, or you will scare our princess. Oh By the way, I heard that the princess went to the Beautiful Pavilion. She wants to buy clothes and jewelry. As a husband, you have to be conscious and help to buy. If the princess is still not satisfied, you can buy the Jinxiufang opposite and let the princess Take your pick..."


    Along the way, Bb''s education is endless. Those who didn''t know thought Shen Mingjiao was his master.


    However, Feng Lisheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, instead he thought about it seriously: "But, I will give her money, but she doesn''t want it."


    Eunuch Hua pped his forehead excitedly when he heard the words, and changed the subject:


    "Don''t be too good, it means that our princess has a noble character, and she is a gentleman who treats money like dung and does not bend her waist for five buckets of rice. Your lord, you are lucky to marry such an upright girl!"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." May I ask how a person who stares at gold and swallows his saliva is linked to words like money as dung?


    Passing through the front yard to the study, along the way, the huge pce seemed quiet and empty. asionally, only a few healthy entourages could be seen passing by, and the garden was overgrown with bare weeds. At first nce, it doesn''t look like the residence of the first-rank prince, but rather a small military camp.


    Feng Lisheng pushed open the door of the study, and there stood a bearded man with a height of eight feet,


    Fang Dacheng stepped forward, bent his knees and sped his fists, "Your Highness, this subordinate is ipetent. I have searched all over the Nortnd, but I haven''t found a child who fits the portrait."


    Feng Lisheng was a little disappointed with the expected answer.


    Tapping the edge of the table with his fingertips, he ordered: "Keep looking, we can expand the scope appropriately, and focus on beggars and abducted children."


    Fang Dacheng took the order to retreat, Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes and thought. In the previous life, Shuo''er was found in the neenth year of Jinghe, that is, four yearster. At that time, he was so skinny that he couldn''t even speak clearly. When it was brought back to the mansion and handed over to Shen Mingjiao, its sharpness gradually revealed. He never mentioned his childhood experiences.


    Nowadays, if you want to find someone in advance, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    At this time, Eunuch Hua walked in with the ount. "Your Highness, since you are about to get married, shouldn''t the mansion be rectified?"


    "No, these things will be taken care of after the princess gets married."


    Eunuch Hua looked at him disapprovingly, and was about to start lecturing, Feng Lisheng waved his hand, thinking of something, he smiled: "This is her home game, so don''tpete with her."


    Grandpa Hua raised his eyebrows, did he really like her girl? "Okay! Then I''ll send someone to tidy up the warehouse, make a registration book, and hand it over to the princess when the timees." After finishing speaking, he was ready to leave.


    "etc-"


    "Don''t move anything in the warehouse!"


    Eunuch Hua was very puzzled, could it be that his prince is a miser? This can''t be...


    Before he finished his brain, he heard Feng Lisheng say with a smile:


    "Leaving it to the princess, this is the most fun."


    Shen Mingjiao''s fun: counting gold, silver and jewelry.


    Feng Lisheng''s pleasure: Watching Shen Mingjiao count the gold, silver and jewels.

 Chapter 12: The white moonlight substitute of the cold-faced prince

    Chapter 12 The White Moonlight Substitute of the Cold Prince


    On the empty martial arts training ground in the front yard of the pce, there was a circle of people dressed as guards.


    "Dashan, tell me quickly, what does our princess look like..."


    "You don''t need to ask, whichdy is not beautiful..."


    "What are you asking about? It''s up to the prince what the princess looks like. That... the princess, does she have a good personality? Isn''t she very gentle and virtuous..."


    Everyone gathered around a thin and small man and kept asking questions.


    The skinny man, that is, Wang Dashan scratched his head foolishly: "The princess is very beautiful, even more beautiful than the vige flower Dani in our vige!"


    Everyone has seen the Dani he was talking about. She is a girl with dark skin and bright eyes. Thinking of this, everyone fell silent.


    As far as Wang Dashan''s sow Sai Diaochan''s aesthetics is concerned, their princess will definitely not be able to see it. Thinking of the fairy-like face of their prince, they felt deeply sorry.


    Leading a tall and thin man coughed lightly, and smoothed things over: "Hey! What''s the use of being beautiful, the main thing is to have a good personality and be able to live. Tell me, Dashan, how is the princess?"


    Thinking of Xu Ningyue, who has always been domineering and domineering, fled after a few words from her princess. Wang Dashan said in a daze: "It''s quite pungent!"


    Everyone felt cold, but they still asked, "How hot is it?"


    Wang Dashan has been stupid since he was a child, and he can''t exin why. After holding it in for a long time, I only managed to say: "... is even more powerful than Aunt Hu at Chengxi Pork Shop!"


    Everyone gasped, Aunt Hu from the west of the city, a woman who chased her husband for two streets with a kitchen knife, a woman who once said that she was going to castrate her husband with a knife!


    Thinking about it this way, what kind of savage is their princess!


    Thinking of this, they once again felt deeply worthless for their heroic prince,


    Feng Wu, the only literate present, raised his hand lightly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to make a conclusion, wait until someone passes the door. If the princess can amodate us, then let''s go, if not..."


    He sighed and didn''t say any more. But everyone knew in their hearts that if the concubine really couldn''t tolerate them, they had no choice but to leave in order not to affect the prince.


    In the early years, Feng Lisheng concealed his identity and entered the barracks starting from the bottom soldiers, and these people were brothers in the same barracks as him.


    Feng Lisheng came to prominenceter, and they apanied him to experience military exploits, and apanied him through life and death.


    Finally repelled Beidi, who had been harassing the border all the year round, and signed a 30-year peace treaty. After that, Daxia would no longer have to send the princess to marry.


    After several years of experience in the war, all of them have be generals who can lead one side alone. Even Wang Dashan, who looks stupid, is superb in lightness kung fu.


    But they were born at the bottom, but they couldn''t adapt to the strife in the officialdom. After a few months, they all resigned and followed Feng Lisheng, willing to be a humble guard.


    ¡­


    For the wedding of two heavyweight figures in the royal family, the whole court also attached great importance to it. After the marriage was bestowed, Qin Tianjian began to count the auspicious days of the past six months non-stop.


    It is finally decided that King Su will get married two monthster. The prince is in August. After all, King Su is the elder, and the prince is the prince of a country, so the preparations for the wedding areplicated.


    After half a month, the Ministry of Rituals delivered the ready-made princess wedding dress and other items to the Yongchang Hou Mansion, and at the same time sent the two foster nuns bestowed by the pce.


    At this time, the Yongchang Hou Mansion was extremely lively. Without him, today is the day when Pei Ji, the eldest son of Duke Jing''s mansion,es to hire him.


    In the flower hall, Mrs. Li entertained all the rtives who came to congratte her with a happy face. Looking at the boxes of dowries being carried into the yard, I couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear.


    Shen Mingyan sat at the side gracefully, she had obviously dressed up deliberately today, and her apricot yellow skirt looked lively and bright.


    At this time Pei Ji walked in, the young man from Zhn Yushu smiled politely at everyone, and behaved like a son of a family.


    Everyone couldn''t help boasting to Pei Ji, saying that Mrs. Li is very lucky to have such a good son-inw.


    Shen Mingyan looked at the handsome and gentle young man with a smile in her almond eyes, and couldn''t help but feel joy in her heart.


    Maybe when I approached him at first, I just wanted to find a good husband-inw in this era. But now, such a handsome and outstanding young man fell in love with her, how could she not be moved!


    Perhaps, she was chosen toe here through the book because she was destined somewhere, and she was destined to be the protagonist.


    However, at the next moment, a sister-inw of the same family smiled and said: "I heard that the fourth girl in the mansion is about to marry to Su Wang''s mansion. Why don''t you see the fourth girle over on this happy day!"


    Shen Mingyan''s smile froze, as if someone had poured cold water on her head.


    Ms. Li frowned, but seeing that everyone present was watching, she could only smile and said, "The fourth girl is a bit shy and shy, so she should embroider the dowry in the room."


    She told the eldest maid, Cui Liu: "Go and ask the fourth girl toe and see the guest."


    Thinking that Shen Mingjiao ising, Shen Mingyan subconsciously looked like Pei Ji, and blurted out: "These are all female rtives, if Mr. Pei is ufortable, go to the front yard to find your brothers!"


    Pei Ji looked at her in confusion, but still nodded.


    Shen Mingyan was inexplicably relieved.


    ¡­


    Rose Garden. Under the luxuriant green grape arbor, Shen Mingjiao was leaning on the recliner like a boneless person, holding a story book in her hand, blowing the cool breezefortably.


    Begonia on one side was sitting on a stone bench, removing seeds, peeling and cutting the chilled watermelon into pieces, and handing it to Shen Mingjiao''s mouth with a bamboo skewer.


    Shen Mingjiao opened her mouth and took a bite, the cold juice sshed out, and she sighedfortably: "This is the life of a human being!"


    Haitang couldn''t understand it very much. She thought that watermelon should be eaten to be interesting.


    Shen Ming gave her a tender look, "Is this watermelon? This is a sentiment, a sense of ritual, do you understand!"


    Haitang dubiously picked up a piece of watermelon and put it in his mouth. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but he also felt that eating it this way was indeed sweeter and more delicious.


    Shen Mingjiao closed the book, took a new one, and just turned a few pages, then frowned, and threw it aside impatiently.


    Haitang picked it up curiously and looked at it, and found that it read on the cover: The prodigal daughter of the world, the cold-faced prince can''t afford it.


    Roughly flipped through, it tells the story that the daughter of the Xiangfu, the God of War, and the prince of the current dynasty have to tell.


    Hey, why is this plot so familiar?


    Shen Mingjiao flipped through seven or eight books in a row, without exception, all of them were dog-blooded fanfiction based on Su Qing and the three of them, of all types.


    She couldn''t helpining in her heart, thanks to the fact that these people still have some conscience, they didn''t write Prince He Su Wang as a double hero.


    She picked up another copy casually,


    Oh! In this book, she is also online!


    turned over. Generally speaking, she drugged King Su, and King Su had to marry her in the end. Then how unwilling was she to be reconciled, and how she tried to frame Su Qing in every possible way, and became a proper vicious female supporting role.


    Shen Mingjiao "..." She is so stupid, how did she survive until thest chapter before going offline?


    Continue to search.


    Oh, this book is a bit interesting. It is written that King Su married her to stimte Su Qing. He doted on her in front of others, but he was indifferent to her.


    And she was deeply attracted by his indifferent back, and she couldn''t extricate herself from loving him.


    In order to attract the attention of the other party, shepletely ckened and dealt with Su Qing crazily, and was finally thrown into the wolf''s den by King Su and killed...


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth, isn''t it nice to spend money from Su Wang''s mansion? What love?


    Continue to turn. It was discovered that she was either a vicious female supporting role, or she was on the road to ckening. In short, she was just a tool to set off the hero and heroine to promote the plot, and none of them ended well.


    After going through this pile of books, I finally found one that she didn''t cken.


    After reading the results, I almost died of anger.


    The title of the book is The White Moonlight Stand-in of the Cold-faced Prince, which can be seen just by looking at the **** title.


    It is written that King Su regards her as a substitute for his beloved, and dotes on him in every way, just as she falls step by step.


    In order to cure the eye disease of his beloved, King Su gouged out her eyes with his own hands.


    And each chapter is interspersed with various poses, and the description is called a vivid image, which makes people blush and heartbeat. After the two rolled off the couch, they immediately became indifferent to each other, and the people watching were very divided.


    Because of a word from his sweetheart, King Su even ughtered her whole family with his own hands. She was finally disheartened and chose to leave.


    However, it was only then that King Su realized that he had already fallen in love with her, so he started chasing his wife. What''s even more exasperating is that this is a happy ending.


    Moreover, the author''s writing style is delicate and has a strong sense of substitution. After reading it, Shen Mingjiao wished she could rush into Prince Su''s mansion and beat Feng Lisheng up.

 Chapter 13: hired

    Chapter 13 Hiring


    Shen Mingjiao feels that this year''s royal family is definitely the most close to the people and benevolent in history.


    If this matter was ced in the former dynasty or the first emperor''s period, he dared to discuss the scandalous news of the nobles so unscrupulously, and boldly wrote it into a storybook-although none of them used their real names, but anyone with eyes would know who it was written about.


    I don¡¯t know how many times my family has been ransacked and exterminated.


    At this time, Cui Liu came in, looked at the cozy master and servant, and said, "Fourth Miss, the third son-inw is here to hire today, Madam wants you to go to the flower hall."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t even lift his eyes, "Tell your wife, just say that I''m busy embroidering the dowry and I don''t have time."


    In the past, in order to avoid trouble, she would have to maintain a face-to-face rtionship with these people.


    Can now. Since he has the backing of King Su''s Mansion and doesn''t need to care about other people''s feelings, why should she wrong herself to do something she doesn''t like? Now that her identity is there, no matter how upset Li is, she can only hold back.


    Cui Liu felt a sting in her heart, but she thought that the other party was about to marry into Su Wang''s mansion, and she was no longer like a transparent person who could be ignored at will, so she had to hold back her breath and forced a smile to leave.


    Haitang made a face at the back of her leaving,


    ¡­


    Cui Liu returned to the flower hall, and told Shen Mingjiao''s words crisply in front of everyone.


    Ms. Li nced at Cui Liu, and then she sighed sadly:


    "Don''t think about it too much. The fourth girl has lost her parents since she was a child. She is the most pitiful. If there are any good things in the house on weekdays, they are all tight to the fourth girl. But this child doesn''t know what''s wrong. She always keeps her head down and doesn''t dare Watch people."


    She smiled gratifiedly: "It''s all right now, she is favored by King Su, and she no longer has to live cautiously."


    Although she said so, it was heard by everyone. He only felt that Shen Mingjiao was an ungrateful white-eyed wolf once he gained power.


    A middle-aged woman with a mean face snorted coldly: "Madam is just too kind-hearted. In my opinion, you have worked so hard to raise her. If she doesn''t respect you, it is not filial."


    Thepanion beside her pulled her. At any rate, she was the future Princess Su. Be cautious when speaking. Not smiling now is a serious crime.


    But then a young woman lowered her voice and said: "I heard that the reason why King Su is willing to marry her is because she used dirty tricks to get married with King Su, and just happened to be bumped into by the sage, so King Su had no choice but to marry her." marry..."


    Another person around immediately came over curiously, and also lowered his voice: "It''s not that King Su just wanted to anger Miss Su..."


    "Hey! You can believe it, how could His Royal Highness King Su do such a naive thing? I see, maybe she did something..."


    Thanks to all kinds of stories and story books, everyone has a bad impression of Shen Mingjiao, the sudden appearance of Queen Su, and they feel that King Su has no choice but to marry her.


    Even if some people don''t believe it at first, they will subconsciously feel that Shen Mingjiao is indeed a bad woman with scheming.


    Ms. Li held up the teacup, covering the corners of her slightly raised lips.


    Although it is an indisputable fact that Shen Mingjiao married into Prince Su''s mansion, Lord Hou also told her that she must win him over, but thinking of the face in her memory, she didn''t want to make that little **** feel better.


    Shen Mingyan listened to these people buzzing about Shen Mingjiao, a secret pleasure shed through her heart, but she couldn''t help but spurn such a self.


    But at this time, a servant came to report that the people from the Ministry of Rituals came to give the fourth girl the wedding dress and other things for the big wedding.


    In an instant, the faces of the people who were talking excitedly froze, and the whole flower hall seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and a needle could be heard quietly.


    Mrs. Li quickly realized that she smiled and asked people to send the things directly to the fourth girl''s rose garden, saying that this is the practice of princes getting married.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, right? It''s just part of the royal wedding process, no big deal.


    However, at the next moment, another servant came to report that Mr. Hua, the chief executive of Prince Su¡¯s mansion, hade, followed by arge group of guards carrying boxes, saying that he was ordered by Prince Su to give the fourth girl a dowry.


    Li Shihuo stood up and followed the servants to the door. The rest of the people also stared in surprise and followed behind curiously.


    At the gate of Hou''s Mansion, Hua Gongzheng directed people to move boxes of things into the mansion, causing the neighbors to watch for a while. At the same time, I can''t help but wonder, isn''t it rumored that King Su was forced to marry this girl Shen?


    Grandpa Hua didn¡¯t seem to think it was enough, so he took the generous gift list handed over by his entourage, cleared his throat, and began to sing and read aloud:


    "A five-foot-tall red coral..."


    "Ten pieces of silk brocade..."


    "Golden thousand taels..."


    "Drawing the picture of the sage Wu Daozi sending his son to the heavenly king..."


    Every time a sentence is read, the guard carrying the box will gently lift a corner of the box in response to the asion, and it is extremely high-profile. Everyone was already stunned by all kinds of rare treasures.


    This is not a low-level employment, this is an existence that wants to empty out the family! Any single thing here can be used as the treasure of some small families.


    Ms. Li and others greeted rows of guards carrying boxes. She was about to speak when she heard the high-pitched voice of Grandpa Hua at the door.


    "A piece of top-quality old pit ss that weighs ten catties..."


    "A hot spring vige in the suburbs of Beijing..."


    "A thousand acres of good farnd..."


    "There are 108 shops on the East Street of Beijing..."


    Every time they listened to one more sentence, everyone''s eyes widened. At the end, those with poor mental quality almost fell to the ground with weak legs.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, it''s just that these things are too precious.


    Not to mention anything else, the 108 shops in the east of the city have countless ies every year just from rent collection.


    At this moment, everyone deeply understood why rumors cannot be trusted.


    Looking at these priceless objects passing by her, Li''s face turned green and pale. Inparison, the betrothal gift Pei Ji sent before seemed like a joke.


    Shen Mingyan''s nails were deeply embedded in her palms. Today was supposed to be a great day for her, but right now, Shen Mingjiao stole the limelight.


    At this moment, the guilt of snatching away the marriage disappeared, reced by a little hatred.


    Mr. Li suppressed her emotions and ordered people to carry these things to the big warehouse.


    At this time, the father-inw Hua who had finished reading the gift list came over, looked at her with a smile, but said something unceremoniously:


    "Don''t bother Madam, these things are for our princess. Naturally, an old ve has to deliver them to the princess''s yard in person, and then the princess will take them away when she gets married."


    Being exposed, Li''s face was a little ugly, but thinking of the other party''s identity, he could only forcefully respond with a smile.


    ¡­


    In Rose Garden, Shen Mingjiao had just sent off the people from the Ministry of Rites, and was arranging the residence of two nuns.


    I saw Eunuch Hua walking in with a smile. When he saw her, the smile on his face became even brighter. A few steps forward to salute him.


    Shen Mingjiao hurried forward to help him up, "Elder-inw, don''t be too polite."


    This is her old buddy in the previous life. It can be said that she has more contact with Mr. Hua than Feng Lisheng.


    Immediately ordered Haitang: "Bring the sour plum soup hanging from the well."


    Eunuch Hua raised his eyebrows, and said excitedly: "The princess is really infatuated with His Highness, even the trivial matter that this old ve likes to drink sour plum soup is clear."

 Chapter 14: The so-called house fight

    Chapter 14 The so-called house fight


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth, Eunuch Hua really is, as always, loves to think about things.


    The guards carried boxes of dowry into the Rose Garden, and Eunuch Hua handed over a thick gift list to Shen Mingjiao,


    Shen Mingjiao took it, flipped through it casually, feeling a little surprised. These are almost all the belongings of King Su''s mansion except Huitong Bank, except for the warehouse that she has been thinking about for a long time.


    Eunuch Hua smiled and said: "His Highness personally selected and ordered this old ve to deliver them one by one. It can be seen that His Highness also has a deep affection for the girl."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t even raise his eyes, and bluntly exposed him: "You think too much, Your Highness, he is not that kind of person."


    Grandpa Hua wanted to say something else, but she continued: "If it were him, he wouldn''t make such a big fuss, he would just give money directly."


    Hua Gonggong smiled awkwardly: "You really understand Your Highness!"


    "However, although His Highness did not personally choose these, they were also ordered by His Highness."


    The fact is that after he learned of some rumors about Shen Mingjiao in the wine shop, he proposed to King Su that it was time to hire the princess.


    At that time, Feng Lisheng was concentrating on replying to the official document, and said without raising his head when he heard the words:


    "No need. Since the token representing the property of King Su''s Mansion has been given to her, the entire King Su''s Mansion belongs to her. How troublesome it is to send it back and forth!"


    Eunuch Hua looked at him inexplicably, thinking that it is thanks to His Royal Highness that he has a good background, otherwise he would have been single for the rest of his life based on his straight-line thinking.


    Shen Mingjiao did not continue to pursue this topic, and epted these betrothal gifts openly. She only thought it was Huan Gonggong''s idea, after all, this previous life was dedicated to matching her and Feng Lisheng.


    As for Feng Lisheng, a man who can''t even tell the difference between a step and a hairpin, you still expect him to know how to give gifts!


    Finally, Eunuch Hua left behind a guard to secretly protect Shen Mingjiao, and then left with them.


    ¡­


    In the past few days, Shen Mingjiao learned the rules from the two nuns given by the pce. Although she was familiar with these things by heart, in order not to reveal the truth, she had to pretend.


    Then the two nuns were surprised to find that although Princess Zhunsu was usuallyzy, she learned the rules really quickly.


    In addition to the fact that the emperor and empress really loved Feng Lisheng, the people sent here were naturally carefully selected, and there would not be a scene where ayer of skin was rubbed off by the nuns as rumored.


    The two nuns, one surnamed Feng and the other surnamed Xu, are very kind, at least it seems so.


    Nurse Feng is good at recuperating the body with medicinal diet, while Nurse Xu is good at embroidery.


    On this day, Shen Mingjiao was discussing with Nanny Xu about the newly designed clothes with great interest.


    A woman in charge came over, "Miss Si, Madam, please go to Shou''an Courtyard."


    Shen Mingjiao took a look at the person who came, and raised her eyes, "Okay, I''ll go over now."


    Haitang quietly tugged at her sleeve, and said in a low voice: "Why did the olddy suddenly want the girl toe over, and even sent Madam Wu over?"


    Shen Mingjiao said inexplicably: "Obviously, the person who came was not kind!"


    ¡­


    When Shen Mingjiao arrived at Shou''an Courtyard, the main hall was already full of people, and people from the three houses of the Hou Mansion all came.


    She raised her lips with great interest, which was quite a shock!


    Stepped forward a few steps, and bowed to the chief Cui family: "Grandmother, all blessings!"


    Cui nced at the towering chest that was about toe out, and the soft waist that seemed to be snapped off, and she couldn''t help showing disgust in her eyes, but she thought of something, forced herself to suppress her emotions, and said with a rare kindness: "Four Girl,e to grandma."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t move, she chose a corner and sat down, "Grandmother, just tell me if you have anything to say!"


    Ever since her father married her mother under pressure, Cui shi disliked her mother in various ways, and finally forced her father to take the whole family out to take office. Later, his parents died unexpectedly, and his sister disappeared. Cui Shi hated her mother even more, so naturally she also hated her.


    Unless it was a holiday, she was never allowed to step into the Shou''an Hall. It was a bit sad at first, but as time passed, she gradually seemed to forget that she still had a grandmother.


    Ms. Cui probably didn''t expect him to refuse directly, her face was very ugly, and Marquis of Yongchang, Shen Ji''an, was afraid that his mother would say something out of anger. Hastily smiled and said:


    "Fourth girl! Uncle is really happy for you that you can marry into Prince Su''s mansion. I believe that the second younger brother under Jiuquan will be very pleased if he knows that you are so promising."


    Shen Mingjiao took a look at her uncle. All the men in the Shen family have good looks, but it''s a pity that Shen Ji''an really doesn''t have much skills, but he likes to dig around.


    She said lightly: "Uncle, I was joking. If my father finds out, I''m afraid he will be very sad. After all, my father has always been upright, and he has never been ashamed to use his daughter''s clinging to the powerful in exchange for his career!"


    There was a moment of silence in the main hall, but Shen Ji''an was not at all embarrassed by the irony, and continued tough and say:


    "ording to the usual practice, two concubines will be added in the second half of the prince''s wedding. Although you are the main concubine, fourth girl, you have seen our mansion go down year by year. If two more side concubines with high family statuse here at this time, four What are you going to do when the timees, girl?"


    Shen Mingjiao slightly raised her eyebrows: "Then what can uncle do?"


    Shen Ji''an''s eyes shed, and he said persuasively: "Since you want to choose a side concubine, it''s better to choose one of your own. This will not affect your position as the main wife, and it will also give you an extra helper in the backyard."


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to really listen, and asked following his words: "Oh, who do you think is the best choice?"


    Shen Ji''an only acted as if she had never seen anything in the world, and was bluffed by his few words, so she couldn''t help feeling proud, pointing at Shen Mingyao, who was well-dressed opposite her, and said: "Mingyao is your cousin, and she has always been a gentle girl. Son, what do you think of the fourth girl?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Shen Mingyao, who gave her a timid smile.


    "Uncle, that''s a good idea, but¡ª"


    She stood up, looked down at Shen Mingyao: "Is my cousin as beautiful as me?"


    Shen Ji''an''s face twitched, staring at her extremely beautiful and peerless face, he was a little stuck for a moment. But I heard her go on:


    "Or is the cousin talented?"


    Shen Mingyao''s face turned pale, and he lowered his head as if he was about to cry.


    "Or..." She looked at Shen Mingyao, and lightly curled her red lips: "My cousin is really good at bedtime!"


    "you¡­"


    The third aunt pointed at her and said sharply: "Why are you so shameless, can you say such things?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiledzily: "Am I wrong? Since my cousin intends to shamelessly seed her brother-inw, why shouldn''t she go to the Hualou to learn scriptures in advance and learn how those girls seduce men?"


    Shen Mingyao''s eye circles were red, he stared at her precariously, then gritted his teeth and mmed into a side wall, as if he wanted to show his ambition with death.


    Immediately, a servant girl stepped forward and grabbed him, and the thirddy hugged Shen Mingyao and cried so heartbroken.

 Chapter 15: The so-called blessing

    Chapter 15 The so-called blessing


    Shen Mingjiao looked at this funny farce, and waved her hands bored.


    She is not a man, so what''s the use of this scene of crying, making trouble, and hanging herself?


    "enough."


    Cui pped the table, and the porcin cup crashed.


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and the thirddy seemed to be so frightened that she forgot to cry.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Mrs. Cui stared at Shen Mingjiao, and said bluntly: "Since your uncle told you the truth and you didn''t listen, then I, the grandmother, order you to bring Yao''er into the mansion after you get married. side concubine."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head amusedly, what she said was really justified.


    She raised her head and met Shang Cui''s disgusted eyes: "Grandmother''s words are interesting, people who don''t know think I''m marrying a side concubine? Besides¡ª"


    She pointed to Shen Mingyao who had red eyes:


    "My lord is not blind, with my face in front of me, how can I still look at other rough rubble?"


    The tone is arrogant and arrogant.


    With a "plop", Shen Mingyao fainted out of anger.


    Cui pointed at her with trembling fingers, too angry to speak.


    Shen Ji''an stared at her, "Is the fourth girl really determined not to agree?"


    Shen Mingjiao made it again, ying with the round fan in her hand in boredom, and said with a half-smile: "If uncle can find someone more beautiful than me, maybe I can still consider it."


    Shen Ji''an also smiled: "Don''t you want to know your sister''s whereabouts?"


    After saying this, Shen Mingjiao, who had always beenzy and sloppy, changed herplexion, and her eyes were colder than ever.


    Shen Mingjiao has a sister who is three years older than her.


    Eight years ago, my father had a gue outbreak in Renzhou Prefecture. For safety, my father sent someone to send the two sisters back to Beijing. Encountered bandits on the road, in order to save her, her sister led away the crowd by herself.


    In her previous life, she never gave up looking for her sister, but she found nothing.


    At that moment, Shen Ji''an jumped out. Threatening her sister''s whereabouts, she made various demands on her. At that time, she had already gained a firm foothold in Su Wang''s Mansion, and she would try her best to satisfy any request that was not excessive. Just to find my sister as soon as possible.


    But sheter found out that this man had lied to her.


    She stared at Shen Ji''an for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "You still have the face to mention my sister. At that time, you were clearly capable, but you didn''t send anyone to look for it. If you had sent someone, maybe my sister had already been found. Now Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to ckmail me with this?"


    Shen Ji''an''s heart skipped a beat when she stared at her piercing eyes. How did she know?


    At that time, the second brother asked him to take someone to pick up Shen Mingjiao and the sisters. When he arrived, he only saw the smashed carriage and Shen Mingjiao who was carefully covered in the grass and unconscious.


    At the same time, news of his second brother''s death came, so he took Shen Mingjiao back to Beijing without much hesitation.


    As for Sheng Mingshu, a woman who is likely to be taken captive, even if she is found, her reputation will be damaged. If that is the case, why bother.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao quickly stepped out of Shou''an Hall, with the lingering anger on her face.


    While passing the garden, I bumped into a person head-on. She stepped back and said "sorry". Raising her head, she saw that he was a rather delicate and handsome young man. She paused her gaze, said "I''m sorry" again, and turned to leave.


    The boy stared at her blushing face, and stammered: "No...it''s okay...I just walked carelessly..."


    After finishing speaking, he scratched his head, "My surname is Fang, and I am a friend of the eldest son of the family. I wonder who the girl is?"


    Shen Mingjiao has long been used to this kind of gaze, so she said calmly: "I am the Fourth Miss of the family."


    The purpose of saying this is to tell the other party that she has a marriage contract, so as not to cause trouble in vain.


    The young master was really disappointed when he heard the words, and stood there silently watching people leave.


    Waiting for the others to walk awaypletely, he took out a light purple handkerchief from his sleeve, put it on his lips and sniffed it gently.


    Shen Mingjiao, who walked away, touched her waist, evoking an inexplicable smile.


    ¡­


    The mansion has been calm for the past few days, and it seems that the events of that day have been left alone.


    Madam Hou asked Shen Mingjiao to go to Daxiangguo Temple to pray for blessings this day. It is an unwritten rule among the rich and powerful in the capital that women would go to famous temples to worship before they get married, praying for the harmony of husband and wife after marriage.


    Shen Mingjiao got into the carriage obediently, even though she saw that Shen Mingyan, who was also about to get married, didn''t go, she didn''t show the slightest difference.


    When I arrived at the gate of the temple, I found that there were many female rtives who came to offer incense today, and there was a car blocking the way ahead.


    Mrs. Li frowned displeasedly, and asked the maid to go down to see what was going on.


    Not long after, the servant girl came back and said that the one in front was General Zhongyong''s wife''s carriage.


    Mrs. Li took a deep breath when she heard the words, said no more, and waited quietly for the carriage to pass by.


    General Zhongyong once made great contributions to Daxia, andter died for the country. Only his newly married wife was left behind, and Jing and Emperor, for his merits, divided his wife into Yipin Zhenguo''s wife.


    Fortunately, the carriage of General Zhen Guo''s Mansion passed by quickly, and several people entered the temple, and came to the main hall where they prayed for blessings. Shen Mingjiao knelt down with others and burned incense to the Buddha.


    Although she does not believe in gods and Buddhas, the existence of temples has its own reasons. Since she is here, no matter what the purpose is, she should have basic respect and awe.


    Turning her head, she saw ady in her forties kneeling upright beside her. Her hair wasbed meticulously, and she wore Buddhist beads on her wrist all the year round.


    While Mrs. Li greeted enthusiastically at the side, after all, although General Zhongyong passed away for many years, his contacts in the court are still there.


    The Mrs. Zhen Guo always smiled kindly, obviously not wanting to talk to her.


    Mrs. Li was bored, and nced at Shen Mingjiao, "Stay in the temple for one night today, and go back tomorrow morning."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded obediently.


    Entering the resting Zen courtyard, Shen Mingjiao wiped the sweat from her forehead, and told Haitang to get some hot water for her to take a bath.


    Close the door, copse on the chair exhaustedly, there seems to be a burst of fragrance in the breath, and then, she only feels a little hot all over,


    Shen Ming sat up delicately, rushed to the door in a few steps, stretched out his hand and pushed it, only to find that the door was locked from the outside.


    Her heart tightened, and she turned her head instinctively when she felt something. Just looking into a pair of blurred eyes, he found a man standing behind him at some point, and took a closer look, it was the exquisite young man he met in the garden of the Hou Mansion the other day.


    Shen Mingjiao took a step back and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    The man stared at her in a daze, his misty eyes, matched with that delicate and well-behaved face, had a pitiful smell of tempting to step on shoes, he spoke in a clear voice: "Girl, help me, I feel terrible!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to wrap Shen Mingjiao''s waist.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao seemed to hear the sound of footsteps approaching and far outside the door.

 Chapter 16: Daishokokuji Temple

    Chapter 16 Daxiangguo Temple


    Outside the door, Mrs. Li led her mother-inw and maidservants and walked towards this side as if nothing had happened. When she got closer, she looked at the closed door, her eyes sparkling.


    The best way to handle a woman is to grab her a deadly handle,


    Yongchang Hou Mansion finally had a princess, but unfortunately Shen Mingjiao had a deep grudge against the Hou Mansion, and there was no one in the manor who could constrain her, so she had to resort to some extreme measures.


    She beckoned the mother-inw toe forward and open the door, and when she opened the door, a strong fragrance came over her face.


    Ms. Li covered her mouth with a handkerchief in disgust, and softly called "Four Girls" to the back room, but she didn''t hear any response after she finished calling.


    Although she came up with this idea and she found the man, she must never allow anything to happen between the two of them. You must know that if the princess loses her virginity before marriage, then the entire Hou Mansion will not be able to think about it.


    So she came here on the spur of the moment, intending to catch up with the two of them before anything happened. Nowadays, women are the most famous, and when the timees, Shen Mingjiao will be panicked and frightened, so she has to obediently listen to them.


    Entering the back room, seeing the bed curtains dropped, the man''s low gasp came from inside, the sound made people blush and daydream for no reason.


    Li Shi didn''t care about anything any more, and hurried forward to lift the curtain,


    Shen Mingjiao was nowhere to be seen inside, only a handsome man with a half-open skirt and a hunchback face.


    The man saw her, grabbed her by the wrist, opened a pair of beautiful blurred eyes, and said pitifully: "Madam, help me, I''m so ufortable."


    Li Shi waved his hand away in disgust, and asked in a cold voice, "Where''s Shen Mingjiao?"


    Then she heard a noiseing from the door.


    Haitang came back with hot water, and saw that the maids around the door were tightly surrounding the door, she couldn''t help asking Cui Liu in doubt: "What are you doing? Where''s my girl?"


    After saying that, she carried the water and wanted to rush into the house. Cui Liu panicked and said sharply: "Stop her!"


    Immediately, two women stepped forward to hold her arms,


    Haitang was a little dazed for a moment, but subconsciously put down the barrel, took a step back, grabbed the hands extended by the two wives, and was about to throw him out with her backhand, when someone patted her on the back,


    She turned her head and saw that it was her own girl, she was inexplicably relieved, "Where did you go, girl?"


    Shen Mingjiao patted the little girl''s shoulder lightly, nonchntly said: "The room is too stuffy,e out to take a breath."


    raised his head again and said to the stunned Cui Liu and the others: "It''s such a hot day, what are you doing here?"


    She pushed everyone away to enter the room, and when she saw Li Shi with a gloomy face and the handsome young man lying on the bed panting, she immediately eximed clearly:


    "Ah! This is my aunt''s lover outside. But this ce is a Buddhist holy ce, so it''s not good for my aunt!"


    Knowing that the matter had been revealed, Mrs. Li gave her a cold look, and walked away with her.


    Leave the dumbfounded handsome young man behind.


    Shen Mingjiao chose another room to live in, and she had nothing to say all night.


    After breakfast the next day, Mrs. Li and his party were ready to leave for home.


    Shen Mingjiao, master and servant, came over from a distance, seeing Li Shi''splexion was unexpectedly good, but seeing Shen Mingjiao, his face immediately turned cold.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, and got into the carriage with the servant woman sitting in the back.


    Haitang whispered in her ear: "My servant always thinks Madam is acting weird today, her eyebrows and eyes are stretched, as if she is several years younger."


    Shen Mingjiao lightly scratched her nose, "Our Haitang tea''s ability to read and observe has greatly improved!"


    Being praised by her master, Haitang was still very happy, but she still did not forget to ask curiously: "Girl, what''s wrong with Madam?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled inscrutablely: "Who knows? Maybe it''s the feng shui of the Elephant Kingdom Temple that supports people!"


    The horse driving the carriage in front jolted violently, and the convoy was forced to stop. Cui Liu raised the curtain and scolded displeasedly: "What''s going on?"


    The coachman bowed his head and said submissively: "Just now...a cat... rushed over..."


    Cui Liu rolled her eyes: "A cat came here, and it died when it died. If you hurt your wife, how many lives do you have to pay?"


    From the carriage came Li Shi''s displeased voice: "When you get to the mansion, go to the chief executive to receive the punishment."


    The coachman replied with a pale face, and lowered his head even lower.


    There was ament from the car **** in my ear:


    "It''s pitiful to have a lot of money. In the early years, he was a servant by Lord Hou''s side. Later, I didn''t know what mistake I made, and was demoted to be a coachman by Lord Hou in a fit of anger."


    "I heard that his wife is sick, and he doesn''t have any money with him. He is looking for someone to borrow money these days?"


    Several people sighed and didn''t say any more. No one dared to get too close to such a ve who was rejected by his master.


    Haitang also sighed: "This money is so pitiful!"


    Shen Mingjiao curled his nails: "Since you feel sorry for him, let''s send some money to him another day."


    Haitang was a little surprised, her girl is not a nosy person. But she didn''t take it too seriously, she just thought that the girl was rich now and wanted to do some good things.


    ¡­


    Back to the mansion, life continues as usual.


    The three of the Li family still did not give up the idea of ??letting her take Shen Mingyao into the Su Pce as a side concubine.


    The olddy even invited her to sit in the Shou''an Courtyard from time to time. Seeing that it was useless to suppress her with filial piety, she changed to the strategy of warmth and tried to use the almost non-existent grandparents and grandchildren to emotionally influence her. Shen Mingjiao felt annoyed when she went there twice. , simply stay behind closed doors.


    Mr. Li even thought of using Haitang''s prostitution contract as a threat, and in order to increase the effect, he even invited a prostitute who bought and sold people.


    So Haitang performed a powerful lifting of the big water tank in front of the maids and women in the yard, and walked around the crowd with a veryic effect.


    Everyone screamed in fright, for fear that she would knock down the vat with a slip of her hand.


    Li Shi was also so frightened that her legs and feet became weak, and she thought to herself that she saw this girl was stupid and could eat, so she threw her into Shen Mingjiao''s yard, but she didn''t think she was a very capable girl.


    This matter was naturally settled in the end. After witnessing Haitang''s supernatural power, the matchmaker ran faster than anyone else.


    Dragon Boat Festival came, the family gathered together for a family feast, and during the dinner, Mrs. Li smelled the smell of meat on the table, and suddenly covered her lips and retched.


    It doesn''t matter if this is the original, everyone just thinks that Mrs. Li has a bad stomach.


    Shen Mingjiao blinked curiously: "Auntie must have it! Oh, congrattions, it seems that I will have a little cousin again."


    The thirddy rolled her eyes at her, "The bad thing is that she is a girl, she can say everything outside, and your aunt is going to be a grandmother, so she can talk nonsense."


    When Li-shi heard Shen Mingjiao''s words, her heart skipped a beat, and the next moment, her stomach churned again.


    But Shen Mingjiao was still chattering there, "Look! Does it look like pregnancy, besides, older women are more pregnant, the wife of Han Yushi''s family is almost fifty, and she gave birth to a big fat boy the year beforest... "


    Li Shi only felt flustered, and finally made it to the end of the banquet. Back in the yard, he retreated from the servants and ordered his confidant nanny to invite the doctor. She sat alone in the room. Staring at the bronze mirror in a daze.


    Looking back on that day, at Daxiangguo Temple. Seeing the man''s clear and hazy eyes, her heart instinctively froze.

 Chapter 17: dust settled

    Chapter 17 Dust Settled


    After dinner, she was dragged into a bamboo forest by the man on the way to take a walk to digest food. She should have struggled angrily. But maybe it''s because the surroundings are too quiet, or maybe it''s because the man''s skills are too good, which nourished her long-dry heart for a moment.


    So that night, she dismissed all the waiters early.


    She only thought it was a moment of lust, and she would not have anything to do with that person in the future.


    At this age, she never thought that she would be pregnant.


    Not long after, the doctor came.


    Ms. Li stretched out her hand apprehensively, and the doctor put **** lightly together. After a while, he smiled and said, "Congrattions, Ma''am, I''m more than one month pregnant."


    Although there were guesses, Li Shi''s heart sank when he heard the doctor say it himself.


    The confidant on the side was dumbfounded. A few years ago, Master Hou rarely came to his wife''s yard, and thest time was at the end ofst year.


    This... how can this be good?


    beat the doctor away, the master and servant sat silently looking at each other.


    After a long while, the nanny hesitated and said: "The most important thing now is to find a way to get rid of this child. Why don''t Madam go to the temple to live in the temple for a while..."


    Li Shi wiped his face, "I don''t know, but I have been a housekeeper for so many years, if I leave the mansion without a reasonable reason, how can these people in the mansion not be suspicious?"


    She regretted it very much at this moment, she knew that she shouldn''t have done that on a whim.


    At this time, Cui Liu raised the curtain and came in, "The coachman Qian Da said that he has something to see his wife."


    Mrs. Li is worrying right now, how can she have time to care about these trifles? Impatiently, she waved her hand and asked Mammy to go out and ask.


    When the nanny came in again, she was hesitant to speak.


    "... Ma''am, Qian Da said that Master Hou may have set up an outer room outside."


    Mr. Li didn''t raise her eyes when she heard the words, and said "um" without emotion,


    The two have been married for many years, how could she not know that Shen Ji''an has someone outside. But which backyard of Gao Menxungui''s children is clean? If it was ced in the first few years of marriage, in order to stabilize her status, she would have to spend some effort to get him back to the backyard and put him under her nose. But now that her children are adults, as long as Shen Jian doesn''t make too much noise, she won''t bother to take care of it.


    Seeing that his wife didn''t take it seriously, the nanny said anxiously: "But, Qian Da said... Lord Hou often goes to Nanfeng Pavilion...he..."


    Li Shi instantly understood what she meant. She knew that some children from aristocratic families had special hobbies, and the Nanfeng Hall was a well-known small hall in Beijing.


    In the past, I hadn''t heard that Shen Ji''an had this hobby, but people are subject to change. Thinking of this, she felt disgusted.


    Good masculinity has always been shamed by the world. but¡­


    Her heart moved, she was worried that she would not have a chance to leave the house smoothly?


    As long as she lures the people in the house to catch the traitor, and then she pretends to be sad and disappointed and goes to Zhuangzi to live for a while to rx, it will be logical.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Mrs. Li paid her respects to the olddy, she inadvertently mentioned that a vige in the house had nted a lot of pomegranate trees, and it was the season of pomegranate flowers. It''s better to take advantage of the good weather today, and my mother took the younger siblings to have a look.


    So under Li Shi''s strong persuasion, Cui Shi took the third wife and boarded the car to go to Zhuangzi.


    When they were about to get into the carriage, Shen Mingjiao''s master and servant happened toe over. Hearing that everyone was going to see the pomegranate flowers, she enthusiastically said that she would also go, and without waiting for Mrs. Li to refuse, she shamelessly climbed into the carriage.


    Mrs. Li had no choice but to let her go, thinking that she would be lured away when the time came.


    Zhuangzi happened to be next to the Daxiangguo Temple. When the carriage stopped, several people got out of the carriage. When the gatekeeper saw the person from the master''s house, he was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something, his face turned pale, and he saluted them tremblingly. .


    Mrs. Li nced at the man and snorted coldly in her heart. She had already asked Qian Da, and learned that Shen Ji''an hid him in this vige.


    Several people went in, and Zhuangtou who heard the news rushed over to greet him, and at the same time sent someone to report the news to Lord Hou, but was caught by someone arranged by Mrs. Li on the way.


    Mrs. Li led the crowd forward. Along the way, Mrs. Cui noticed something, and asked Li in displeasure: "Boss wife, why is there no one in this vige? What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    Li Shi didn''t intend to hide any more, so he nced at Shen Mingjiao who was walking around at the end and looking around. He sighed and said, "Daughter-inw can''t do anything about it, I will ask mother to make decisions for daughter-inwter."


    Not long after, a few people passed the pomegranate grove, and heard an indescribable sound faintly. Cui frowned, "Who''s there?"


    Ms. Li was stunned for a while, she didn''t expect Shen Ji''an to be so ridiculous, but this is better!


    At this time, she also ignored Shen Mingjiao''s presence, and directly led everyone closer to the source of the sound.


    When he got closer, the voice gradually became clear across a gorgeous red sea. It was indeed Shen Ji''an''s voice, but it was apanied by a high-pitched female voice. Li frowned, how could it be a woman?


    Cui Shi also heard it, but it was Li Shi who was jealous and couldn''t tolerate her son looking for women outside. His face suddenly sank: "Boss, this is your purpose today!"


    The thirddy gloated.


    Mrs. Li didn''t expect things to be like this, and now she had no choice but to bite the bullet and go forward, passing through the branches,


    When I saw the scene inside, my mind went nk.


    I saw a man and a woman lying on the ground with disheveled clothes. The man was Shen Ji''an, and the woman... turned out to be Mrs. Zhen Guo who had always devoted herself to Buddha!


    The normally dignified and kind face was flushed now.


    Suddenly seeing someone barging in, the woman screamed in fright and hid behind Shen Ji''an.


    When Cui saw the two, she took a step back in shock, and pointed at Shen Ji''an with shaking fingers: "You...you...confused!"


    Although she is short-sighted, she also knows that the woman in front of her is the widow of a loyal and brave general, and the wife of Yipin Zhenguo personally appointed by the Holy Majesty.


    Forcing the widows of martyrs, if it spreads, this is a capital offense!


    Shen Mingjiao stood behind them,zily ying with the round fan, but Haitang saw the undisguised sarcasm in her girl''s eyes.


    Thest few people came to the main hall, and after the initial panic, the Mrs. Zhen Guo walked away with her maid as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Ji''an knelt at Cui''s feet, bowed his head and sincerely admitted his mistake. Said that he was only with Mrs. Zhen Guo for the sake of General Zhongyong''s power in the court. He knew it was wrong, but for the future of the Hou Mansion, he would do anything...


    What I said was true, and at the end of the words, I even cried.


    Cui Shi was originally full of anger, but in his few words, most of it had already disappeared. Looking at his son with red eyes, he even felt that it was really hard for his son for this family!


    The thirddy on the side was already pale with anger. Seeing that the old godmother didn''t think the matter was serious at all, and felt sorry for her son, she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said:


    "Hou Ye said this lightly. That loyal and brave general was once the God of War in the Great Xia Kingdom. I don''t need to say how prestigious he is in the army! If this matter gets out, our family will have to follow!"


    "No, hurry up and separate before things get serious..."


    Mr. Cui had a headache from the quarrel, and she was always soft-hearted, so she lost her mind for a while, so she couldn''t help but look at her eldest daughter-inw, Mrs. Li.


    Li Shi put on a nk face, wishing to tear Shen Ji''an alive, if not for this, she would not have known that Shen Ji''an was so bold.


    If this matter is not handled properly, not only will her son''s official career be ruined, but even the marriage of her daughter Shen Mingyan and Pei Ji will fail.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the maid who was guarding the door, and said, "Let''s deal with all the people who came with me today!"


    Cui also reacted and nodded repeatedly. A series of voices urged Shen Ji''an to do it quickly. The thirddy on the side also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Several people didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this matter. It seemed that the dozen or even dozens of lives that were about to be executed were just numbers in their eyes.


    Shen Ji''an called two bodyguards, and not long after, there were cries one after another at the door.


    However, after half a cup of tea, the guard rushed in in a panic, "Master Hou, everyone... everyone is gone..."


    Shen Ji Anhuo stood up, "What''s going on?"


    "Those people were **** and thrown into the firewood room. The viin...the viin went to dispense medicine ording to Lord Hou''s order... When he came back, he disappeared..."


    Several people were panicked,


    Shen Ji''an pointed at the guard angrily: "Why don''t you go find it?"


    Li frowned, feeling that things were too strange, she nced at the room, and suddenly realized something: "Where''s Shen Mingjiao?"


    Cui''s and the others looked at each other in nk dismay, they were too emotional just now, no one noticed where Shen Mingjiao went!


    Ms. Li shouted anxiously: "Quick! Go find..."


    Before the words finished, the door was pushed open, and Shen Mingjiao walked in with a smile: "Auntie, are you looking for me?"


    Mr. Li stared straight at her: "Where did you go?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to notice the stagnation of the atmosphere in the room at all, and said casually, "Turn around around Zhuangzi casually."


    Thinking of something, he pped his hands and said, "Oh right, when I passed by the firewood room just now, I saved a group of servants who were about to be silenced."


    Several people''s faces froze, Shen Ji''an forced a smile and said: "Four girls, don''t do something stupid on the spur of the moment, they are all servants who have made a big mistake, if they don''t die and go out and talk nonsense, then our entire Hou Mansion will suffer, I''m afraid your marriage with King Su will be..."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s okay, we are all one family, everyone has the same blessings and the same difficulties!"


    Shen Ji''an: "..." Who cares about your troubles!


    Mr. Li stared at her calm smile, and there was something she didn''t understand for a while! Thinking of the simr face in her memory again, she felt anger welling up in her chest, and raised her hand to p Shen Mingjiao''s face:


    "Bitch, why don''t you die!"


    The wrist was grabbed violently.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned close to her ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Auntie, how does the first card in Nanfeng Hall taste?"


    Li''s heart was shocked, and in a sh, she understood everything, and pointed at Shen Mingjiao with trembling fingers:


    "You...it''s you...it''s all you..."


    Shen Mingjiao let go of her hand, "Why are you so excited, Auntie, I just repay him with the same way!"


    ¡­


    Recalling that day, listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer. Shen Mingjiao took a step back to avoid the man''s overstretched hand, and softly shouted into the air: "Wang Dashan."


    The next moment, the rear window moved, and a thin man appeared in front of him. It was the guard left by Eunuch Hua to protect Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed at the frightened man: "Throw him on the bed."


    The man immediatelyined with tears in his eyes: "Girl, I was also framed."


    Immediately, she took out thevender handkerchief from her arms, put it on her lips and sniffed it, and said softly: "Girl, since the first time I saw you, I..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him impatiently: "That''s the handkerchief that Mrs. Hu used to wipe sweat in the kitchen!"


    The man''s mouth froze as he sniffed the handkerchief.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching the door, Shen Mingjiao stopped talking nonsense, and said bluntly: "Make a deal with me, take the eldestdy tonight, the price is easy to negotiate!"


    The man looked annoyed at being humiliated: "Who do you think I am..."


    "Two hundred taels."


    "No... I only have girls in my heart..."


    "Five hundred taels."


    "That''s the mistress of the Hou Mansion, I dare not..."


    "One thousand taels."


    Man, oh no, the number one card in the Nanfeng Pavilion smiled brightly: "Deal."


    ¡­


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Shen Mingjiao looked at Li Shi''s distorted face that was so angry. In fact, she has always known that Li Shi hates and even resents her.


    The reason is very clich¨¦d. Back then, Mrs. Li had her eyes on her father. After being rejected, she settled for the next best thing and married Shen Ji''an. But she didn''t give up on her father, andter her father made a public opinion to marry her mother, so Li Shi naturally hated her mother to the bone, and even looked at her in various ways.


    Shen Ji''an seemed to see that she did not intend topromise, and stared at her deeply: "What do you want?"


    Shen Mingjiao met his gaze calmly, and said indifferently: "It''s not that bad, as long as uncle doesn''t use my name to go around trying to gain profits, and don''t try to gain benefits from King Su through me, I will treat today''s incident as never happened However, otherwise, those servants who were rescued by me are the best evidence."


    Cui Shi pointed at her and cursed angrily: "Little bitch, at least your uncle''s family has raised you all these years, and you have raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    Shen Mingughed ironically: "Oh! Did grandma forget that the title of the Marquis of Yongchang should be taken back in the generation of the uncle. It was my father''s contribution to curing the epidemic in Qinzhou that year, so the eldest brother had the opportunity to continue to im the title, and you Ask yourself, what kind of life have I lived in the mansion for the past eight years!"


    "However, grandma can rest assured, for my father''s sake, I will pay no less respect during the holidays."


    Actually, if this group of people didn''te to provoke her, she wouldn''t bother to bother.


    I can imagine that in the previous life, this group of people used her and even the name of Su Wang''s mansion to y around outside, like mosquitoes in summer. Although they can''t hurt her, they can bite you if you don''t pay attention, which is very annoying.


    Now that she has grasped this handle, to Shen Ji''an, it is like a knife hanging over her head, and she is afraid that she will be kept at a respectful distance from now on.


    Shen Mingjiao was tough, and in the end Shen Ji''an had no choice but topromise.


    Several people left with sullen faces, and when they passed by, Shen Mingjiao said coolly to Mrs. Li: "By the way, don''t forget to return all my mother''s dowry."


    Her mother was born in a small merchant in the south of the Yangtze River. Although there are not many dowries, and there are only a few shops, they are also left to her and her sister by her mother.


    Mr. Li hated her so much, but thinking about what happened just now and that night, she had to grit her teeth and agree.


    Shen Mingjiao continued to make up the knife with a smile: "For the sake of my aunt''s attitude is quite good, my niece kindly tells you that you are not actually pregnant, but just took some medicine that caused a false pregnancy."


    Li Shi rolled her eyes and fainted out of anger.


    Good night, there will be another chapterter. If you think it''s cute, you can add it to your favorites!

 Chapter 18: add makeup

    Chapter 18 Makeup


    There are still three days before King Su''s wedding, Shen Mingjiao, the bride-to-be, still needs to eat and drink, and she doesn''t feel nervous at all.


    Even the two foster nuns who came out of the pce praised her for her ability to concentrate, she was not surprised when things happened, and she was quite like a mistress.


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless for a moment. She wanted to pretend to be shy as a newlywed, but when she thought of therge storehouse full of silk treasures in Su Wang''s mansion, and the back garden with pavilions and waterside pavilions waiting for her to show her talents, she could only be excited. I really can''t hold back my shyness.


    Haitang came in and said that the girl from Tong Ge''s hometown came to add makeup to her, Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was talking about Cui Lingling.


    Before the girl¡¯s family gets married, there will indeed be acquaintances from her boudoir sisters whoe to add makeup, but she has never gone out to socialize before, and naturally she doesn¡¯t have any close boudoir friends, but she forgot about it.


    Shen Mingjiao greeted her at the gate of the courtyard, Cui Lingling came over, followed by two servant girls. Compared with the golden attire she wore at the pce banquetst time, today she is dressed in a much more simple and elegant manner.


    When Cui Lingling saw Shen Mingjiao, her eyes lit up, and she was about to trot over.


    The two maids behind them coughed lightly, Cui Lingling smiled, retracted her feet embarrassingly, moved forward in small steps with her belly in her chest and chest out, and she had to work hard to maintain her expression control.


    Shen Mingjiao caught sight of it and almost couldn''tugh out loud.


    Cui Lingling belongs to that kind of smart and cute girl. However, at this moment, she was dressed in a moon-white cross-cor gown and her hair was neatly tied up, making her a dignifieddy, who was still nondescript.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, grabbed Cui Lingling''s hand, and said excitedly: "My good sister, why haven''t youe to see my sister for so long! You don''t know, my sister waits for you every day so hard!"


    Cui Lingling stared at the exaggerated face in front of her in puzzlement, thinking that she hadn''t seen her for more than a month, why did the witch sister be like this? Is this easy to handle?


    Before she could figure it out, Shen Mingjiao dragged the person into the yard, "Let''s go,e in and sit down, it''s rare for my sister toe, we two must have a good time today."


    Seeing that Cui Lingling was about to be taken away, the two maids hurried forward: "Girl, madam told you..."


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to have noticed the two of them just now, she motioned to Haitang: "My sister and I have a lot to talk about, Haitang, you take the two girls to the garden."


    Before the two of them could refuse, Haitang was forced to take away one by one.


    Seeing that the person disappeared, Cui Lingling let out a long sigh of relief, his shoulders slumped, and he leaned on the reclining chair in the courtyard without any image, and sighed contentedly: "It''s sofortable!"


    "You don''t know how miserable I have been these days. Since the pce banquet that day, my mother has invited several strict nuns to educate me, and said that I should learn the rules from them, and don''t humiliate the lintel of the Tong family."


    She sighed dejectedly: "But I think I am fine like this! Why does my mother insist that I be a wooden man with a toothless smile?"


    Shen Mingjiao corrected her: "Then she is obviously ady of everyone, howe she is a wooden person?"


    Cui Lingling curled her lips: "What is a wooden person with a face all day long?"


    Shen Mingjiao touched her head lightly, but what she said was really heart-warming: "Because the Tong family is a schrly family, they feel that you have lost their face because you have no rules. In a word, they look down on you very much."


    Cui Lingling: "..." We can''t put it mildly!


    Shen Ming gave her a tender look, as if to say, how can you break your illusion of so-called kinship with the Tong family if you don''t be so direct.


    Cui Lingling: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it."


    "I came here today mainly to congratte you on your uing wedding, and I specially prepared a makeup gift for you."


    After finishing speaking, she took out a big gold bracelet as thick as a thumb from her bosom.


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth, this gift-giving style was indeed very cui lingling.


    Cui Lingling rolled her eyes: "This is not an ordinary bracelet." She pointed to a bulge on the inside: "If you are in danger, just press the button, and three poisonous needles will pop out from inside."


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the bracelet in amazement and looked at it carefully: "Is the poisonous needle very powerful?"


    "Of course, see the blood seal the throat." Cui Lingling''s tone was inexplicably proud.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t ask where she got this thing, and happily epted it.


    This is something that can save your life at a critical moment, and it is much more valuable than those gold and silver jewelry.


    At this time, a maid came to report that the girl from Ningyuan Hou''s family hade.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little puzzled, when did she know the girl from Ningyuanhou Gu''s family?


    I remember that Marquis Ningyuan lost his wife in his early years, and he only had a daughter under his knees, what was his name?


    While thinking, Gu Danxue walked in.


    Shen Mingjiao saw the visitor, although she was still puzzled, she still smiled and greeted her, and personally steamed a cup of tea for Gu Danxue, "My courtyard is simple, I don''t know what kind of tea Miss Gu likes to drink?"


    Gu Danxue stood up hastily, took the cup awkwardly, "No...I''lle..."


    Shen Mingjiao has a different heart, thest time she was in the Pretty Pavilion, she felt that this girl was too inferior. But since she is the only daughter of Marquis Ningyuan, why shouldn''t she be raised like this!


    But thinking about how private the Gaomen backyard has always been, it became clear.


    Gu Danxue took the wooden box from the servant girl''s hand, handed it to Shen Mingjiao, blushed and whispered: "...This is a makeup gift for Miss Shen."


    When Shen Mingjiaofu opened it, he saw a bright white inside, and at first nce, it seemed that there was brilliance flowing.


    Cui Lingling also came over curiously, "What a beautiful fabric!"


    Shen Mingjiao pushed the wooden box back, "Miss Gu, I have received your sincerity, but this gift is too expensive, I cannot ept it."


    If Jiangnan Yansha satin is more expensive than gold, then Liuyun brocade is truly priceless. Every year, only the empresses in the pce can get a few horses.


    "No, it''s useless for me to keep this thing, it''s just right to give it to Miss Shen!"


    Gu Danxue pushed the wooden box back and looked at her carefully, her expression bing more and more cramped.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but secretly sighed when she saw that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Finally epted the gift with a smile.


    People like her have not been recognized for a long time. If she refuses again, it will only make her feel inferior and even doubt herself.


    Forget it, the big deal is that when the other party gets married in the future, she will send a gift of simr value in return.


    Seeing that it was almost lunch time, Shen Mingjiao ordered Haitang to go to Yipinju to set up a table ande back. Since the incident when she went back to Biezhuangst time, she and the Hou Mansion havepletely fallen out, so it is natural not to expect a decent meal from the big kitchen. possible.


    However, the weather is too hot these days, and several people have no appetite. Cui Lingling only took a few mouthfuls and put it down.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao pointed to a can of milky white liquid she asked Haitang to buy back, and said, "This is yogurt from northern Xinjiang."


    She asked Haitang to find ice cubes, and then asked several people to name their favorite fruits.


    Not long after, Haitang got the required ingredients,


    Shen Mingjiao asked the two to help wash and cut the fruit into pieces, and Cui Lingling happily picked up the knife. Gu Danxue had never done this before, so she was a little embarrassed for a while. Shen Mingjiao asked her to wash the fruit and Cui Lingling to cut it.


    Gu Danxue is happy to participate in group activities.


    Shen Mingjiao took three maple-leaf-shaped tes, put the fruit inside, poured yogurt, stirred well, and sprinkled some cooked red beans. ce the te on ice again.


    After a quarter of an hour, Shen Mingjiao took out the te, and they watched the fresh fruit soaked in the white yogurt, dotted with red beans, and the cold air rushed towards them, making people twitch their index fingers.


    Cui Lingling tentatively tasted the grapes. The cold grapes popped in her mouth, and she immediately felt refreshed.


    ¡­


    A few people yed all afternoon. Before leaving, Cui Lingling was still a little reluctant, mainly because she had to learn the rules again after returning.


    Gu Danxue also rarely felt rxed.


    It was the night before the wedding, the two nuns muttered in the room for a while, and finally, Nurse Feng entered Shen Mingjiao''s bedroom holding a small box.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Mammy, what is this?"


    Nurse Feng coughed softly: "It stands to reason that before a girl''s family gets married, there will be a mother teaching the husband and wife about bed curtains, but Mrs. Shen Er passed away early, and the mistress of the house..."


    Shen Mingjiao instantly guessed what Nanny Feng was going to say. But she wants to say that she really doesn''t need it, and she doesn''t need it anyway.


    Nurse Feng has received professional training in this area. Speaking of these things is naturally the essence of every sentence. Let alone a girl''s family, even women who have been married for many years will blush and heartbeat.


    Nurse Feng couldn''t help but look at Shen Mingjiao, but she saw that instead of showing shyness, she rested her chin and listened with great interest.


    Nurse Feng: "..." This child is probably not enlightened yet.


    Shen Mingjiao was lying on the bed, casually flipping through the hardcover album that Nanny Feng had just given her. I was a little curious in my heart, I heard people say that this kind of thing is veryfortable, and it can also have the effect of beautifying and nourishing the skin.


    But unfortunately, she is destined not to feel it in this life. Although she and Feng Lisheng have no real name, but after all, she has a name, and she will not do anything to insult Su Wangfu.


    As for Feng Lisheng, the only one with a legitimate name, forget it.


    The two lived under the same roof for ten years in the previous life, and Feng Lisheng had never been interested in her, and he probably won''t in this life.


    Recalling that a good friend of hers in her previous life oncemented that she was the top of the skin and bones, which is the so-called super stunner in the men''s mouth.


    Shen Mingjiao just wanted to say, no matter how superb it is, it''s useless, anyway, it''s doomed to waste everything!


    Good night, we are getting married tomorrow.

 Chapter 19: big wedding

    Chapter 19 Big Wedding


    June 6th is suitable for marriage.


    Before dawn, the entire Su Wang Mansion was already busy. A group of tall and rough men hung red silk and moved stools to decorate the venue, busy and orderly.


    On the side of the Marquis of Yongchang, Shen Mingjiao was called out in a daze. Before she could open her eyes, she was carried by the rough Haitang to the clean room to take a bath. She didn''t fully wake up until her hair was half-dried.


    In the past, Haitang was the only servant in the Qiangwei Courtyard, but today it was extremely lively, the small courtyard was packed with people, Xi Niang and five or six maids circled around her,


    Shen Mingjiao was dizzy, so she simply ordered several people to bring her meals.


    Not long after, a few people came back and brought only arge bowl of white porridge and a te of cold cucumber. "The madam said that the fourth girl is getting married today, so it''s not advisable to eat too much."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the sparsely boiled white porridge. She was afraid that she would have to go to thetrine so many times with this big bowl. Li''s thoughts were really speechless.


    She didn''t say anything, she just picked up chopsticks and ate a few cucumbers.


    Several people waited for her to change into her wedding dress.


    Haitang came in with an ugly expression, "Girl, the Quanfu people invited by Madam are here, it''s just..."


    Shen Mingjiao saw Mrs. Xiumei walking in, and instantly realized that the Quanfu person invited by Mrs. Li was Mrs. Jingguo, that is, Pei Ji''s mother.


    Asking her former fianc¨¦''s mother to be her blessing, Shen Mingjiao can only say that in order to scare her off, Mrs. Li really does everything she can!


    Shen Mingjiao stood up, and walked forward with a smile: "Aunt Pei."


    Mrs. Yasukuni patted her hand, took an emerald bracelet from her wrist and put it on her hand: "Good boy, it''s my A Ji who is unlucky." She wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s all right now, Aunt Pei is really happy for you that you can marry King Su."


    Shen Mingjiao helped Mrs. Jingguo to sit down, and said with a smile, "Don''t think too much about it, let the past go. Now that Mr. Pei and I have our own belongings, this is already the best result."


    It was Pei Ji who wanted to divorce at the beginning. As for Mrs. Jingguo, even if she had some small selfishness, it was human nature.


    Besides, when the rtionship between the two parties is so embarrassing, Shen Mingjiao is still very grateful that she can agree toe and be a blessing for herself.


    Li Shi, who was following behind, watched the two talking andughing, gritted his teeth secretly, thinking that this girl is really deep enough in the city, and she is clearly vomited in her heart, but she pretends tough at Yan Yan,


    Shen Mingyan, who came with Mrs. Li, tore off a purse from her waist, handed it to Shen Mingjiao, and said with a smile, "This is the purse I embroidered with my own hands. I wish fourth sister a happy wedding."


    Shen Mingjiao signaled Haitang to ept it, and replied with a simr smile: "I''m happy with you, I heard that my sister and Young Master Pei''s marriage is scheduled for next month. My sister is here to congratte her for getting her wish."


    Facing her insightful gaze, Shen Mingyan looked away in embarrassment, her fingers clenched into fists.


    After Mrs. Yasukuni finishedbing her hair and twisting her face, Xi Niang stepped forward and wanted to make up for her.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly waved her hand and refused, "I''ll do it myself." She didn''t want to be painted as a white-faced steamed bun.


    Her facial features are already gorgeous, so she doesn''t need too much makeup. She simply painted her eyebrows and eyes, and then applied a little blush and rouge. ncing at the bronze mirror, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Duke Yasukuni put on the phoenix crown for her, and everyone gasped for a moment.


    Shen Mingjiao was originally extremely beautiful, but now that she dresses up a bit, her beauty has reached a new height. That red wedding dress seemed to be tailor-made for her, with a bright face like a rouge horse, and the whole person seemed to be shining.


    Shen Mingyan looked at Shen Mingjiao like this, her nails were unconsciously embedded in her palms.


    Some people are born with good luck, and they can catch everything with just one face.


    But, why?


    At this time, the sound of firecrackers was heard from far away, and the servant girl came over to report: "His Royal Highness King Su has arrived at the door."


    "Quick, put the hijab on."


    Outside the gate of Yongchanghou Mansion, His Royal Highness King Su, dressed in red, came on horseback, followed by a group of young men with solemn faces.


    When they got close, everyone got off their horses neatly. As they walked, their backs were straight and their steps were in unison, if it weren''t for the big red flowers pinned to their chests. At a nce, it doesn''t look like they are here to pick up a bride, but it looks like they are in a military parade.


    So many teenagers from the branch of the family who were originally in charge of blocking the door unconsciously straightened their backs,


    There was even a young man who had joined the army and instinctively knelt down on one knee with his fists sped. When the others saw him and looked at each other, they unconsciously knelt down and sped their fists to salute.


    The scene was silent for a moment, and the two people looked at each other silently,


    The people who watched the excitement around looked at each other in nk dismay, feeling in their hearts that His Royal Highness King Su is indeed the God of War of the Great Xia Kingdom, and that festive events such as blocking the door with rtives can be done like a military exercise.


    Feng Wu coughed lightly, and wanted to open his mouth to brighten the atmosphere, but saw his highness raised his hand, and said lightly: "Everyone back down."


    The army boy who took the lead and knelt down respectfully stepped aside when he heard the words, and the others were dazed when they saw this, and also stepped aside.


    So His Royal Highness King Su walked in with such strides,


    Everyone: "..."


    Discussed the n to block the door all night, the young men who nned to use this to get in touch with King Su: "..."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao bid farewell to Cui Shi and the others, and kowtowed to her parents'' tablets.


    Shen Ji''an smiled happily, although she was quite afraid of Shen Mingjiao after what happenedst time, but because she was married to King Su, almost all the dignified figures in the court came.


    After saying goodbye to their loved ones, the next step is for the brothers in the family to carry the bride into the sedan chair.


    But at this time, a servant girl came to report in a panic: "Madam, it''s not good, the young master slipped and hurt his leg when he went down the steps."


    Li Shi stood up abruptly: "What''s the matter, how could you slip and fall in a good way, is the fall serious?"


    After saying that, he stopped bothering everyone in the hall and hurried to the backyard.


    Xi Niang hesitated and said: "The auspicious time ising, Lord Hou, look..."


    Everyone also reacted,


    That''s right, now that the young master has fallen and injured, and the young master of the third bedroom is too young, who would marry a bride on his back?


    This is a young man with flirtatious eyebrows and eyes: "Father, since the elder brother''s leg is injured, let me carry my sister to the sedan chair!"


    A pair of eyes stared straight at Shen Mingjiao''s uneven figure wrapped in the wedding dress.


    Shen Ji''an nodded indifferently.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a malevolent stare staring at her, through the dangling tassels in front of her eyes, she could clearly see that the man was Shen Qiang, the concubine''s young master, a mboyant yboy.


    Seeing Shen Qiang walking towards her step by step, she frowned, feeling nauseated.


    Unfortunately, with so many people watching, this man can be regarded as her elder brother. It''s really difficult for her to do anything under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Shen Qiang walked up to Shen Mingjiao, fixed his eyes on her exposed white chin, and swallowed.


    "Sister,e on, brother will carry you onto the sedan chair!" There was a yful joke as soon as he opened his mouth.


    After saying that, she raised her hand, as if she wanted to pat her on the shoulder, Shen Mingjiao took a step back.


    Shen Qiang sighed and said loudly on purpose: "Sister, I know you have always looked down on concubines, and I have gotten used to it over the years, but today is my sister''s wedding day, even though I know my sister hates me, I still want to personally send my sister to the sedan chair, He bowed his head and begged: "Good sister, just give me this chance!"


    Shen Mingjiao got goosebumps from being called "good sister" by him,


    However, hearing what he said, the guests present felt that Shen Mingjiao was arrogant and condescending, and looked down on her brother-inw who loved her wholeheartedly.


    Shen Mingjiao was in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Shen Qiang bent down in front of him at this time.


    "It''s time, sister,e up!" A pair of eyes looked at her beggingly.


    ...


    The corners of Shen Qiang''s mouth curled up triumphantly,


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth, and scolded the person behind the design a thousand times in her heart.


    ording to the custom, the bride cannot speak after covering her head.


    But she couldn''t bear to be carried by such a disgusting thing.


    In the end, she only thought for a moment, and decided to go out by herself.


    As for being talked about as deviant, defiant, etc...


    Forget it, the mouth grows on other people, they can say whatever they like!


    Left and right will not lose a piece of meat.


    But at this moment, Feng Lisheng, who hadn''t seen anyone for a long time, came over, and saw that the atmosphere in the hall was not right. He asked Shen Mingjiao: "What''s going on?"


    Shen Mingjiao felt that there was never a moment when Feng Lisheng''s voice was so beautiful!


    So she didn''t care about any customs and taboos, pointed at Shen Qiang, and said arrogantly: "I don''t want him to recite it, the way he looks at me is disgusting!"


    Everyone looked at her speechlessly, feeling that this girl was really arrogant.


    Feng Lisheng casually nced at Shen Qiang, who was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground.


    Feng Lisheng: "The bones are so soft, why are you trying to be strong!"


    Shen Mingjiaoughed outright, she almost said that Shen Qiang couldn''t do it directly, but she didn''t see that Feng Lisheng actually had the property of a poisonous tongue that choked someone to death with a single sentence.


    Xi Niang said tremblingly: "Your Highness, if you don''t leave, you will miss the auspicious time..."


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward.


    Shen Mingjiao thought that he wasing to hug her, and stretched out his hand very cooperatively.


    But Feng Lisheng leaned slightly in front of her, "Come up."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."


    Hahaha! Forgive us, His Royal Highness Su Wang is a straight man with terminal cancer!

 Chapter 20: The phoenix crown falls.

    Chapter 20 The phoenix crown drops.


    The bridal sedan was blowing and beating all the way. In order to build momentum, Mr. Hua also ordered people to sprinkle copper coins along the road. Many people fell on the road, and the scene was extremely lively.


    Shen Mingjiao, who was sitting in the sedan chair, twirled the apple. Thinking about what happened just now, who is going to kill her?


    Even though the eldest cousin is not close to her, he is tactful. Even if he really disliked her and wanted to punish her, he would not pick on this bone-deep eye and use such a method of self-harm.


    As for Mrs. Li, although she was targeted at her everywhere before, she would not joke about her son''s safety.


    And Shen Qiang is a **** who was raised and abandoned by the Li family. If he was asked to harm his brother, he might have the heart, but he didn''t have the courage. But he must know something...


    Then only Shen Mingyan is left.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, for Shen Mingyan, she had always been quite puzzled. Shen Mingyan was arrogant and domineering when she was a child, but in fact she had no brains. Later, at some point, she seemed to be smarter all of a sudden.


    Combined with herself, she originally guessed that the other party was also reborn like herself.


    Otherwise, how to exin that she took the initiative to hook up with Pei Ji! One must know that when she learned of the disaster of Pei Ji''s family, Shen Mingyan cried and wanted to divorce.


    But now Shen Mingyan does not hesitate to design her own brother to fall and get hurt, just to make things difficult for her! It just doesn''t make sense.


    The two are brothers and sisters, and the eldest brother has always loved this sister very much. If he wants to deal with her, there are many ways, and Shen Mingyan can''t do it at all.


    Unless... she doesn''t care about her own brother''s life or death at all.


    No matter how much a person experiences, the character engraved in his bones will not change. Although Shen Mingyan was arrogant and thoughtless when she was a child, she would never be so cold-blooded.


    Thinking of this, she raised her eyebrows with great interest, and felt that this matter became more interesting...


    She intuited that Shen Mingyan must know something incredible...


    At this time, on the second floor of an inn, Su Qing stood in front of the window, staring at the mighty procession of weing the bride, and the sky-high priced betrothal gifts sent from Su Wang''s mansion.


    She gritted her teeth and fixed her gaze on Feng Lisheng, who was dressed in red at the head. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly from a distance away, from his back, Su Qing somehow felt that he was happy at the moment.


    Su Qing suppressed the sourness in his heart, turned his head, and said to the servant girl as if nothing had happened: "Let''s go to the East Pce."


    At this moment, he desperately wanted to see Feng Qiyu, to prove that her choice was not wrong.


    ¡­


    It took about an hour to walk from Hou''s Mansion to Su Wang''s Mansion, and Shen Mingjiao gradually dozed off with the phoenix crown that weighed as much as a box of apples.


    The team turned around the lively crowd and crossed Suzaku Avenue. The surroundings gradually became quiet.


    But at this time, there seemed to be a rush of wind breaking in the air. The dazed Shen Mingjiao vaguely heard the sound of violent fighting and Xi Niang''s screams, she sat up straight suddenly,


    Haitang opened the car curtain and said anxiously: "Girl, there are... there are assassins..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "How many people?"


    Haitang turned her head and took a quick nce: "Three... about thirty people..."


    Shen Mingjiao closed her eyes calmly: "Oh, that''s okay."


    With the abilities of Feng Wu and his group, plus Feng Lisheng, this is just enough for them to warm up.


    Haitang said with a bitter face: "But...Your Highness, they don''t have weapons in their hands..."


    Shen Mingjiao was slightly taken aback, then pped his forehead suddenly,


    That''s right, today is her and Feng Lisheng''s big wedding, they are here to greet their rtives, how can they wear weapons!


    Shen Mingjiao was also a little nervous at this meeting, she quietly opened a corner of the curtain,


    No matter how powerful Feng Lisheng and the others are, they have no weapons, and there are many constraints.


    I saw that Irmehei''s dense battle had be a group. At a nce, these assassins were not weak in martial arts. Fortunately, Feng Wu and the others were not vegetarians.


    Feng Lisheng snatched the knife from the assassin''s hand, quickly dealt with the two assassins who were sneaking up behind him, came to the sedan chair, and said to Shen Mingjiao: "Don''te out inside." His eyes turned to the people fighting with the assassins.


    "Daniu,e over and protect the princess."


    The people who were named quickly left the battle circle and surrounded the sedan chair.


    At this time, the fighting situation had reached a fever pitch. Feng Wu and the others were slightly better, but they were all wounded.


    Shen Mingjiao smelled the strong smell of blood in the air, and she unconsciously remembered the pce change in her previous life before her death. People she knew were pierced by arrows one by one, and that was the real river of blood.


    She turned pale, and she secretly shook the gold bracelet Cui Lingling gave her, feeling relieved.


    Xu Daniu outside the sedan chair was wary of the assassins around him, while carefullyforting Shen Mingjiao: "Princess, don''t be afraid, is the prince here?"


    Shen Mingjiao tried her best to be calm and said: "Well, I trust you."


    Seeing that his princess was not so frightened into crying by this scene, Xu Daniu and the others felt relieved. But thinking of what Wang Dashan saidst time, he fell silent again.


    Shen Mingjiao saw the two ck-clothed assassins flying towards them, she immediately raised her heart, and clenched the gold bracelet in her hand even more tightly.


    Xu Daniu and the others tensed up vigntly, waiting for the assassin toe, and desperately went to meet him.


    However, the two assassins stopped ten steps away from the sedan chair, nced casually at the few people, then turned a corner, and rushed towards Feng Lisheng recklessly, as if they had never seen such arge sedan chair at all.


    Xu Daniu and the others: "..." It doesn''t look like they were snatching the marriage.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." It can only be said that these assassins are quite moral, at least they did not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Seeing that they were invincible, this group of assassins took out a smoke bomb from their arms and threw it away, and white mist rose in front of them instantly.


    After a short while, the white mist dissipated, and the remaining assassins had fled, leaving only a few corpses on the ground.


    Xu Daniu muttered: "Has the times changed? Didn''t these gangs of assassins like to kill themselves by biting poison sacs after their failed assassinations? Why are they using quack tricks now!"


    The injured people simply bandaged their wounds, and those who were not injured began to clean up the venue and check the corpses.


    Shen Mingjiao supported Haitang''s arm and got off the sedan chair,


    The frightened Xi Niang got up tremblingly, looked at her hesitantly, and wanted to say that the bride should not get out of the sedan chair casually, but seeing the **** water on the ground that hadn''t been cleaned up, she closed her eyes tactfully. mouthed.


    Shen Mingjiao walked towards Feng Lisheng, and when she got closer, because the skirt was too long and her head was covered with a veil, she identally stepped on it, and her body fell straight in Feng Lisheng''s direction.


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward to support her, but he didn''t pay attention to his feet, and stepped on a few golden beads that someone dropped during the fight.


    that''s all. Driven by inertia, he followed the force of Shen Mingjiao''s pounce, and both of them fell to the ground.


    Just at this critical moment, a rapid sound of breaking through the air came oing.


    "Your Highness, be careful¡ª"


    Feng Lisheng, who was crushed under Shen Mingjiao, was shocked, and wanted to turn over, but the speed of the arrow was too fast!


    Shen Mingjiao''s mind went nk at this moment, feeling the sound of breaking wind that was getting closer and closer to her, for a split second, it seemed as if she had suddenly returned to the moment before her death in the previous life.


    It was the same, amidst Shuo Er''s roar, the rebel''s sword shot straight at her, and in the blink of an eye, it precisely sank into her chest,


    So she is, dying again! Still the same way of death!


    She couldn''t help cursing the **** of fate in her heart, at least let her enter Su Wang''s mansion before she dies,


    Why! She will never see those cute babies in the big storeroom of King Su''s Mansion again!


    This change happened only in an instant, and everyone watched with tearful eyes as the off-string arrow shot straight at the back of Shen Mingjiao''s head.


    Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look any longer,menting in their hearts, the princess must love the prince so much that she would rush forward to defend her prince without hesitation!


    At this moment, they want to die instead of the princess. Such a good princess should always be with the prince.


    Just when everyone thought that Shen Mingjiao would surely die, they heard a "ding", and the arrownded on the huge gemstone on the top of Shen Mingjiao''s phoenix crown.


    Due to the impact, the heavy phoenix crown fell, and a ck hair fell down.


    Shen Mingjiao got up with her weak body supported, and carefully picked up the fallen phoenix crown.


    She swore that she would never think of the phoenix crown again.

 Chapter 21: On a persons brain power

    Chapter 21 discusses a person¡¯s brain power


    Wandering on the line of life and death for a while, Shen Mingjiao''s legs and feet were weak at this time. With Haitang''s support, he barely stood up straight.


    Looking down at Feng Lisheng, he saw that his eyes were vacant at the moment, staring at her nkly.


    Shen Mingjiao patted him on the shoulder, "Hey! Get up."


    Feng Lisheng snapped back to his senses, stood up, pulled him into his arms, hugged him tightly, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, I''m useless..."


    Shen Mingjiao patted him on the shoulderfortingly, "It''s okay, it''s all over, you are already very powerful, it''s because the enemy is too cunning..."


    "...putting you in this situation again..." Nearly losing you again.


    Shen Mingjiao paused her hand, lowered her eyes thoughtfully.


    Xu Daniu and the others who heard this also looked at Shen Mingjiao withplex and respectful eyes.


    "I never expected that the princess would be so affectionate towards His Highness!"


    "Yes, the princess is a weak woman, but she is not afraid of death for His Royal Highness! It can be seen that the princess loves His Royal Highness to the bottom of her heart!"


    "So, Your Highness, you must not disappoint such a good princess..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." No, I''m not, I don''t.


    However, no matter how she exined, the group of people all had expressions of "We understand...the princess is shy...".


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless for a moment, she couldn''t help looking at Feng Lisheng as if asking for help, hoping that he could exin something.


    However, Feng Lisheng didn''t know what was going on, so he walked away.


    Feng Wu, who was looking for the assassin, came back, "Your Highness, my subordinates are ipetent, and no archers have been found."


    Feng Lisheng pondered slightly, and asked the guard who inspected the assassin''s body: "What did you find?"


    "The deceased had nothing on him except a token."


    The speaking guard hands over the token.


    Feng Lisheng took it and took a look. It was an ordinary ck token with a serial number engraved on the back.


    Feng Wu nced, "This is the token of the Shadow Pavilion."


    The Shadow Pavilion is a well-known killer organization in the Jianghu, but today the world is peaceful, and with the efforts of those who care about the court, the court and the Jianghu are rarely in a delicate bnce.


    Although the Shadow Pavilion is a killer organization, it never kills members of the Great Xia royal family and important court officials.


    Feng Wu analyzed: "But the clue is so obvious, it is likely to be framed."


    Feng Lisheng said: "No, most people would think so of the so-called smacking."


    Feng Wu was a little surprised. "Your Highness means that the people behind the scenes are ying tricks under the lights,"


    "Send someone to investigate the Shadow Pavilion first."


    At this time, the people from Wucheng Bingmasi came slowly. Feng Lisheng handed over the corpse on the ground to them and sent it to Dali Temple. It''s easier to find the person behind the scenes when things break out.


    Shen Mingjiao re-coiled her hair, and was about to take the phoenix crown from Haitang''s hand and put it on.


    A slender jade-like hand took the phoenix crown first, and gently put it on for her.


    At this time, the two were very close, and Shen Mingjiao could see his sharp jaw line when she raised her head.


    This was the first time she saw Feng Lisheng wearing a red dress. She had to say that good-looking people look good no matter what they wear.


    If it is said that Feng Lisheng, who was dressed in ck before, gave people a sense of coldness and abstinence, then he who is dressed in red in front of him is like a morous beauty.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t move her eyes from staring at his protruding **** Adam''s apple.


    Tut! I really want to touch it, what should I do?


    Feng Lisheng''s clear voice came from above his head: "Okay."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked back with difficulty, touched her nose embarrassingly: "Cough...it''s nothing, that...it''s gettingte, let''s go!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t look at him anymore, she just put the hijab on her head, and strided onto the sedan chair with the support of Haitang.


    Looking at her fleeing back, Feng Lisheng was very puzzled and asked Feng Wu: "What''s wrong with her?"


    Feng Wu twitched the corners of his mouth: "...Obviously, the princess is embarrassed."


    Feng Lisheng was even more puzzled: "Why? Isn''t it the first time he saw me?"


    Feng Wu: "..." Sure enough, God is fair. He gave His Highness the amazing talent of martial arts and art of war, but also took away some things ordingly.


    So he said directly: "Because the princess admires you, she will be embarrassed when she looks at you."


    Feng Lisheng was startled, Shen Mingjiao admired her!


    Just thinking about it like this, filled his heart with infinite joy.


    Fearing that His Royal Highness still doesn''t understand, Feng Wu, who is rich in theoretical knowledge, continued his efforts: "You can tell whether a girl likes you or not just by looking at her eyes. Your Highness, think about it carefully, every time the princess sees you, will her eyes shine! "


    Feng Lisheng thought about it, it seems to be true!


    At the pce banquetst time, which was the first time the two met in this life, Shen Mingjiao stared at him for a long time with bright eyes.


    And then came to him on his own initiative and kissed him...


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand to cover the ce where Shen Mingjiao had kissed, his ears felt hot for no reason.


    As for the fact that Shen Mingjiao was interested in the money of Prince Su''s mansion, he subconsciously ignored it.


    Besides, there are so many rich men in the world, why does Shen Mingjiao only value his money...


    ¡­


    The team set off again, but luckily they didn''t encounter any problems after that, and arrived at Su Wang''s Mansion smoothly.


    ording to the sound of crackling firecrackers, the two took the red silk and walked over the brazier, and walked through the long andplicated ceremony.


    King Su got married, and the empress also came. After the two worshiped the first emperor, thest one was Queen Mother Su and Concubine Li.


    Unexpectedly, King Su directly pulled Shen Mingjiao up, skipping this process.


    The lively Xitang was silent for a moment,


    The queen smiled and praised the bride for her beautiful wedding dress, and thedy who was watching her words hurriedly echoed her, and the scene became lively again.


    Shen Mingjiao quietly pulled the red chip in her hand. She knew that Feng Lisheng''s mother and concubine were not dead, so Feng Lisheng could not pay homage in this way, not as rumored outside.


    Finally finished all the procedures, Shen Mingjiao entered the new room, was so tired that she slumped on the wedding bed, lifted her hijab, and said weakly, "Haitang, pour me a ss of water."


    After saying that, two handsome maidservants stepped forward, one lifted the teapot and poured her a ss of water, and the other came over to give her a shoulder squeeze.


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip from the cup, looked at the two of them, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The two servant girls were a little nervous, and bowed cautiously, "Return...Princess, servant girl, servant girl Qiuju."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, presumably it was purchased by Eunuch Hua on a temporary basis, she did not intend to change the names of the two, and signaled to Haitang that each of them gave a purse.


    "In the future, if you work hard, you will start as a second-ss maid. As long as you don''t do things that betray the master, the benefits will be indispensable to you."


    The two maids breathed a sigh of relief, and they both agreed.


    Shen Mingjiao ordered the two of them: "Go get me something to eat."


    Soon the kitchen brought arge table of noodles. Shen Mingjiao changed into light regr clothes, took off the heavy phoenix crown, and sat down to eat with ease.


    Haitang looked at her hesitantly.


    "Girl, it''s not good for you! This is Prince Su''s mansion, and the prince hasn''te yet?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved his hand: "It''s okay, he won''t care about these things."


    Seeing that the girl was still tangled, Shen Mingjiao simply said: "Remember, from now on, Prince Su''s Mansion will be our home. Here, as long as we don''t do anything harmful to Prince Su''s Mansion, we can live as we want. Have a good time."


    "Okay, you''ve been tired all day, you don''t need to be served here, you all go down and rest!"


    Feng Lisheng, who walked to the door, just heard this, and felt warm in his heart for a moment.


    Xindao Feng Wu was right.

 Chapter 22: The so-called bridal chamber

    Chapter 22 The so-called bridal chamber


    Shen Mingjiao was enjoying the delicious foodfortably, and she was happy that she could finally continue to enjoy the corrupt life in the pce. Seeing Feng Lishenging in, she greeted with a smile:


    "Do you want toe over and have some food together, Your Highness?"


    Under the shining candlelight, the bright girl smiled at him with a slight smile, which brightened the whole room and made the empty and monotonous Su Wang Mansion instantly aze with fireworks.


    This was the scene he imagined in countless dreams after Shen Mingjiao''s death. He took a deep breath, sat down opposite Shen Mingjiao as if nothing had happened, and picked up his chopsticks. Start eating.


    The two of them ate in silence, each of them didn''t feel the atmosphere was awkward,


    Feng Lisheng only felt that the situation was peaceful and quiet, while Shen Mingjiao was simply enjoying the food seriously.


    After eating, Shen Mingjiao directly took the clothes and went to clean the room.


    Feng Lisheng casually sat on the edge of the bed, then frowned. I got up and lifted the quilt, and the red dates, longan and peanuts were scattered all over the floor.


    Called the maid to clean up, she turned her head and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a corner of the book under the pillow. He thought it was a script, so he took it out and looked at it, and was dumbfounded.


    That is actually a meticulously drawn fire avoidance map!


    Feng Lisheng opened it subconsciously, but his mind had already drifted away,


    Shen Mingjiao, what does this mean? Are you implying something?


    He coughed lightly, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, but the tips of his ears were slightly red.


    The clean room door mmed lightly, and Shen Mingjiao came out. Feng Lisheng subconsciously wanted to put the book back to its original ce. When he thought of something, he paused with his fingertips, and continued to flip through it as if nothing had happened, but he raised his heart silently.


    Until Shen Mingjiao''s curious voice came from in front of him, "What are you looking at?"


    Feng Lisheng raised his head calmly, but when he saw her wearing a bright red underwear, her hair was straight and loose, her beautiful peach eyes were misty, and the water droplets from her forehead slid down to her snow-white neck, and finally sank into her towering chest...


    He unconsciously tightened his throat, and secretly cursed himself for being blind in his previous life.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao caught a glimpse of the content in the book, and raised her eyebrows in surprise: "You still read this?"


    Feng Lisheng paused, "I just found it under the pillow, so I picked it up and flipped through it."


    means don''t be embarrassed. I already know.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t notice his strangeness, and said casually: "Oh, it must have been released by Mrs. Hua! He likes to fiddle with these things the most."


    Feng Li Sheng: "..."


    "Hey! Show me," he said while grabbing the book in his hand, flipping through it excitedly,


    "Hey! Your book is actually more detailed than the one given by Nanny Feng. It seems that Eunuch Hua spent a lot of effort this time!"


    "The only fly in the ointment is that none of the men in these paintings are good-looking, but the women are all protruding..."


    She bumped Li Sheng''s arm, pointed at the woman in the painting and said, "Hey! Do all you men like this?"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." I always feel that something is wrong.


    Finally, Feng Lisheng was driven to the clean room by Shen Mingjiao full of doubts.


    Shen Mingjiao dried her hair with a smoker. She climbed onto the bed, rolled to the innermost side and stretchedfortably, thinking that she would have to wait at least a few more days before moving back to the yard of her previous life.


    After all, these few days are newlyweds, so it''s unreasonable for the two to sleep in separate rooms, so let''s just settle for a few days, anyway, since the bed is so big, Feng Lisheng wouldn''t mind too much if he wanted to.


    She closed her eyes with peace of mind, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    As for whether Feng Lisheng would take advantage of her while she was asleep, to flirt with him or something.


    Shen Mingjiao is absolutely at ease.


    In the clean room separated by a wall, Feng Lisheng stepped out of the tub with long legs. His slender and tall figure, though thin, was not revealing, like a leopard ready to go.


    Pick up the cloth towel on the shelf. There were many thoughts in her mind, Shen Mingjiao''s misty peach blossom eyes kept thinking about what might happen next,


    There seems to be a fire burning in the heart. Walking out of the clean room with galloping steps,


    Walking quickly to Babu''s bed, he frowned, mobilized his internal energy, and dried his hair.


    Liftingyers of gauze curtains, she saw Shen Ming huddled in a corner, sleeping soundly. Crow''s hair was scattered between the pillows.


    Feng Lisheng sighed insignificantly, presumably she was exhausted today.


    Climbed onto the bed,y down on Shen Mingjiao''s side, quietly looking at the girl who was sleeping soundly with her eyes, the original thoughts in her heart miraculously calmed down at this moment.


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao opened her eyes in a daze until the sky was bright.


    ncing at the neatly spread mattress on one side, he reckoned that Feng Lisheng had gotten up early.


    She stretchedfortably, and wanted to squint for a while.


    Anyway, King Su''s Mansion has no elders to greet.


    Haitang hurriedly lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Girl, get up!"


    Shen Ming narrowed his eyeszily, "Your girl, I just woke up, wait for me to slowly..."


    Haitang chopped her feet anxiously, "Oh...Girl, it''s not toote to go to bedter. Su Qing, the eldest daughter of the Su family, is here..."


    "Come on,e on... wait... who are you talking about!"


    Shen Ming sat up delicately, and suddenly regained consciousness from his daze.


    "It''s that very powerful princess-to-be, Su Qing..."


    Having said this, Haitang abruptly stopped talking, and looked at her own girl hesitantly. No one in this capital knows that His Royal Highness King Su admires Su Qing.


    For Su Qing, he personally went to the battlefield at a young age and beheaded the Beidi prince, just because the Beidi prince had said that he wanted to take Su Qing as his concubine.


    "Just say that I am not feeling well, what about the prince, take her to see the prince directly."


    As for Su Qing, she has always avoided it as much as she could, one reason is because he is the person on Feng Lisheng''s heart, and she can''t offend him too much.


    Secondly, she is very wicked, and anyone who opposes her will end badly.


    Anyway, it was Feng Lisheng''s love affair, so she didn''t bother to get involved.


    Haitang''s expression was disbelief and she hated iron and steel, "Girl, you are now the legitimate Concubine Su, you are not afraid..."


    Shen Mingjiao lifted the quilt and stood up, "What are you afraid of, he has high ambitions, so he doesn''t like Feng Lisheng!"


    Haitang had no choice but to resign herself to her fate and pass on the message.


    Come back soon, followed by Su Qing.


    Haitang entered the room, and said with a bitter face: "Girl, Miss Su Qing insisted on following, I didn''t stop..."


    For some reason, Su Qing said that he wanted to visit the girl, but she obviously wanted to refuse, but within a few words from the other party, she agreed by ident.


    Su Qing''s soft voice came from outside the door: "Miss Shen, I heard that you are not feeling well. I have some medical skills. Why don''t I help you?"


    Shen Mingjiao: Everyone is a sensible person, I don''t believe you can''t understand that this is a euphemistic evasion.


    "I appreciate Miss Su''s kindness, but I just haven''t had a good rest. I won''t bother you. Why don''t I let Haitang take the girl to find the prince."


    Hearing "I haven''t had a good rest", Su Qing outside the door tightened her fingers.


    "Miss Shen and I don''t have to be polite. Your Highness and I grew up together, and His Highness is my most important friend."


    "Although I don''t know why he got married suddenly, and I never heard him mention the **** weekdays, but the girl fell ill the next day after we got married. If this news spreads outside, it will inevitably be detrimental to His Highness, so I still let him I''ll go in and help the girl take a look."


    Shen Ming put down the woodenb in his hand with a snap.


    Is it over yet?


    Can''t understand human speech?


    There will be another chapterter. This is the first time I write an old saying. I feel that the rhythm of the previous plot is a bit slow. I will try to speed up the rhythmter.


    If you are lucky enough to read this book, please raise your pretty little hands and join the bookshelf. Your support is the biggest motivation for me to write!

 Chapter 23: This is just a coincidence! huh huh huh...

    Chapter 23 This is just a coincidence! huh huh huh...


    Haitang reluctantly opened the door curtain, and invited Su Qing in.


    Su Qing smiled and nodded, caressing the hem of her skirt gracefully.


    He thought that Miss Shen was just as she thought, just an empty and beautiful vase. After being provoked by her few words, he was thrown into chaos.


    Such a person doesn''t need her to bother at all. As long as the words are a little provocative, he can cken himself, and thus kill him step by step.


    However, when she entered the back room, she was dumbfounded when she saw Shen Mingjiao who waszily half lying on the bed.


    Shen Mingjiao''s hair is slightly disheveled at the moment, her peach blossom eyes are full of anger and charm, and her bare shoulders are covered with ambiguous red marks. Paired with her messy red pajamas, it looks lively and fragrant.


    Seeing Su Qinging in, Shen Mingjiao sat up with difficulty while supporting her waist, her voice was as soft as honey:


    "Oh! I''m so sorry, Miss Su came here. She should have gone out to greet her in person, but this concubine was tiredst night, and she was so limp that she couldn''t exert herself!"


    "Haitang, what are you doing in a daze, you still haven''t poured tea for Miss Su."


    After speaking, he rubbed his waist painfully, and made a slight sigh from time to time,


    Su Qing stared at the messy bed, unable to believe that Feng Lisheng actually touched another woman!


    Forcibly suppressed emotions, sat down gracefully, took a sip of the tea cup that Haitang handed over, and said with a smile:


    "Miss Shen, don''t be joking. You may not know that His Highness''s mother and concubine are from overseas. There, only two people who love each other can be together. Marriage without love is a shackle and is not blessed. And His Highness has been fascinated by it since childhood. Naturally, the requirements for the other half are very high, at least it must be a partner who can connect with him."


    After speaking, he smiled and looked at her. It seems to be saying that you should stop pretending.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Mingjiao asked in surprise after hearing this:


    "Miss Su''s idea is really strange. What do you like or not? It''s a trick yed by my concubine and aunt. As the wife of His Royal Highness, I will be in charge of the bell of the pce in the future, and deal with those vain things. What is the use!"


    After finishing speaking, she yawnedzily: "Oh, let''s not talk about it, Your Highness was too troublesomest night, and asked for four or five times of water...I kept tossing until five o''clock...It made my waist almost fall apart..."


    "So this man is all the same, he says no, but his body is very honest..."


    It seemed that he was too sleepy, and he fell asleep with his head tilted while talking.


    Su Qing: "..." The expression management almost copsed.


    She gritted her teeth, rarely feeling in a dilemma, no matter how smart she was, she couldn''t wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep. (here purely literal)


    Looking at the messy bed again, he thought of the scene where Feng Lisheng might be hugging another woman here. She gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart.


    Standed up and walked away quickly, not caring about any elegance, the door curtain mmed down.


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes speechlessly, sat up and took a sip of the hot tea on the small table beside her.


    It¡¯s really typical to eat from a bowl and look into a pot.


    Just thinking about it, the hot tea in her hand hit her leg uncontrobly, causing her to gasp in pain.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." This is just a coincidence, right?


    ¡­


    Su Qing walked out of the yard, but he was breathless in his heart. She desperately wanted to see Feng Lisheng, and wanted to confirm that none of this was true.


    Instructed the personal maid to find out where Feng Lisheng was, and after a while, the maid came back, and the master and servant headed towards the study.


    The study in the front yard. Feng Wuchao, who was sitting behind the jade case, Feng Lisheng reported:


    "Your Highness expected well. His subordinates sent people to the Shadow Pavilion overnight. After verification, the group of assassins yesterday indeed came from the Shadow Pavilion."


    Feng Lisheng stroked the Langhao pen in his hand: "What did the Shadow Pavilion say?"


    "It is said that the master of the Shadow Pavilion is a master of martial arts, and his whereabouts are always erratic. The hall master took care of the trivial matters in the pavilion. The hall master said that his subordinates took orders privately. When we brought people over, that subordinate had alreadymitted suicide in fear of crime. The assassin who escaped yesterday also Nowhere to be seen..."


    Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes and pondered, "So, the clues arepletely broken, right?"


    Feng Wu took out a wooden box and a letter from his pocket, "The hall master of the Shadow Pavilion expressed his apology and gave his subordinates 20,000 taels of silver, and said that he would do his best to track down the escaped assassin."


    Feng Lisheng took the envelope and opened it, reading it at a nce. In the letter, he expressed his fear of this matter, and he was careful in his words, pleading guilty throughout. It is very in line with the awe that a gang of rivers andkes has for the royal family.


    Feng Lisheng put down the letter paper and asked Feng Wu: "What do you think about this?"


    "The subordinates feel that the real behind-the-scenes person should not be the Shadow Pavilion. Although the Shadow Pavilion has a good reputation in the Jianghu, but if it faces the imperial court, it will be nothing but a dead end."


    Feng Lisheng asked: "Then what if someone is behind the Shadow Pavilion?"


    "It''s unlikely. ording to the information found by my subordinates, the Shadow Pavilion has existed for more than a hundred years. Although the Jianghu and the government are regarded as harmonious in recent years, gangs like this that have been passed down for hundreds of years are somewhat proud. It''s hard to be codified."


    Feng Lisheng reminded him: "But you have overlooked one point. Every generation of Shadow Pavilion masters are shown by cloak masks, and their whereabouts are mysterious. There is a lot of controbility in this."


    Feng Wu understood what His Highness meant, "Your Majesty, order someone to investigate the Lord of the Shadow Pavilion."


    Feng Lisheng added: "You can find a breakthrough from King Yu''s fiefdom in Jingzhou."


    Feng Wu is somewhat different. Ever since His Highness returned from the border half a year ago, he has inexplicably paid attention to King Yu. Many people have been deployed to Jingzhou before and after.


    Feng Lisheng flipped through the official documents in his hands with downcast eyes and stopped talking. Those who want his life are no more than those few people,


    However, after such a long time, there is still no evidence that King Yu intends to rebel. Judging from the news from the people sent to Jingzhou, King Yu is timid and even cowardly.


    If it wasn''t for Jing and the **** pce change in the past twenty-five years, he still can''t believe that such a person would rebel.


    "Miss Su Qing, the lord is discussing matters in the study, and he has ordered idlers not to disturb you..."


    A soft female voice answered with a smile: "Then ask this little brother to help pass the message, just say that I have the key to find him."


    The two people in the study could hear clearly,


    Feng Wu looked at his prince hesitantly.


    "That...Your Highness, as the saying goes, there are no fragrant grasses anywhere in the world, and our princess is so good, Your Highness, please don''t do anything to offend the princess..."


    Feng Li Sheng: "Get lost!"


    In order to avoid suspicion, Feng Lisheng ordered the guards to take Su Qing to a gazebo outside the courtyard.


    Su Qing clenched his fists as he looked at the servants passing by from time to time. His Royal Highness Su Wang never pays attention to these vain etiquette, he is trying to avoid suspicion!


    Not long after, Feng Lisheng, who was dressed in a dark red brocade robe, walked over, and Su Qing hid the surprise in his eyes.


    At this moment, she has to admit that although the prince is good in everything, he is still far behind His Highness King Su.

 Chapter 24: The so-called heroine halo

    Chapter 24 The so-called halo of the heroine


    Feng Lisheng stopped one meter away from Su Qing, "What can you do with me?"


    Su Qing sighed dejectedly: "Is your Highness so attached to Qing''er?"


    Seeing that the other party was still expressionless, she bit her lips, and changed the subject in a timely manner: "It''s nothing, Your Highness is Qing''er''s most important friend. Now that His Highness is married, Qing''er just wants to see the person who made His Highness rush to marry him." What does Miss Shen look like?"


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "What Miss Shen, you should be called Wangfei."


    After saying this, he felt a pain in his head, as if he had vited some kind of rule.


    He collected himself, thinking it was because he was too tired for a while.


    Su Qing was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly, and said with a forced smile, "Qing''er said something wrong. Qing''er just couldn''t ept that His Highness actually got married for a while."


    She said jokingly: "I remember His Highness sent flowers to Qing''er a year ago! At that time, Ning Yue and the others even joked that His Highness must like Qing''er, so they sent roses that symbolize love,"


    It''s just that she threw the bunch of roses into the mud in front of the prince.


    Feng Lisheng heard her vague temptation, and felt bored for a while.


    He admitted that he did have a little affection for Su Qing, andter Su Qing chose Qi Yu, and he was only slightly disappointed. It was as if he saw a good weapon but was bought by others, that''s all.


    However, at this moment, he only felt that he was really blind.


    He didn''t say any more, just dropped a sentence:


    "I already know what happened at the pce banquetst time."


    Su Qing heard the words, his soft and quiet expression finally cracked.


    what did he say? How could he know that?


    As the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, Su Qing has built her reputation as a talented woman by relying on modern knowledge since she traveled here.


    Through nning, she was sessfully selected into the Taixue and studied with the princes.


    She immediately fell in love with that handsome young man with clear blue eyes, but indifferent,


    It''s a pity...Feng Lisheng will never be the emperor.


    So although she epted Feng Lisheng''s flower, she turned around and agreed to the prince''s marriage proposal.


    But she was unwilling to let her give up Feng Lisheng, so she nned a drowning at the pce banquet, and then attracted the prince and Feng Lisheng over. When the timees, he will be rescued by the crown prince, and then the maid who has been arranged in advance will be entangled with Feng Lisheng.


    In this way, Feng Lisheng would think that she had to marry the prince as ast resort, and would never forget her.


    Never thought that Feng Lisheng didn''t show up at all.


    It turns out...he has already seen through his mind!


    Seeing the slender and straight figure, he turned around and strode away without hesitation.


    Su Qing was unwilling in the end, and shouted at his back: "Feng Lisheng, you liked me before, right?"


    "Like it!" Feng Lisheng curled his lips into a chuckle:


    "Never before."


    "Not in the future."


    But after saying this, a piercing pain came from his head, causing him to curl up in pain.


    Su Qing, who was being hurt by his words, hurried over to help him when he saw this, but was swung away by Feng Lisheng.


    "leave me alone."


    Feng Lisheng clutched his forehead, his body felt ufortable like never before, even more painful than the strongest torture.


    Seeing Su Qing stretching out his hand to help him, he instinctively wanted to avoid it, but a force drove him closer, as if what he just said broke some kind of rule.


    He gritted his teeth and swung Su Qing''s hand away with thest of his willpower.


    Fortunately, from the servants to the guards in Su Wang''s mansion, they are all Lianjiazi. A servant passing by saw his prince half kneeling on the ground, his face turned pale,


    Hurriedly put the man on his back and ran towards the main courtyard.


    Su Qing stared nkly at the direction where the master and servant left. She clutched her heart, as if something had deviated from the original track and began to crack little by little.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao was sitting in the temporary small study room, on the table was arge stack of ount books that Eunuch Hua had just sent.


    Feng Lisheng walked in with a pale face.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him in surprise: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Lisheng picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip, "It''s okay, maybe I''m tired."


    "Hey..." That''s the cup she just drank from!


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to stop it, but this man was too fast.


    Feng Lisheng looked at her suspiciously.


    Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to say: "It''s okay, I just want to remind you that the tea is a bit hot..."


    When ites to hot tea, the burning sensation on the thighs that just disappearedes back. She frowned ufortably, picked up the ice cubes wrapped in a cloth on the table and rubbed them on her legs, and then she felt better.


    Feng Lisheng walked over, staring at her with frowned eyebrows: "How did you do it?"


    Whenever this Shen Mingjiao is mentioned, she gets angry. She gave him an angry look and said, "Ask your white moonlight."


    Fortunately, it is not boiling hot tea, otherwise it would have to bubble.


    Feng Lisheng: "What is White Moonlight? Is it thetest popr jewelry?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." If you don''t know him well enough, you might think that Si is ying stupid.


    She simply said directly: "Miss Su Qing came to me early this morning."


    Feng Lisheng stood up nervously, "She didn''t bully you, did she? She also made your leg?"


    Looking at his blue eyes full of anger at the moment.


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth, this seems to be the opposite, who is your white moonlight?


    Thinking of the weird sharp pain just now, he didn''t recover until he got away from Su Qingpletely.


    The feeling of being out of control has left him with lingering fears.


    So Feng Lisheng confessed seriously with a straight face: "In the future, whenever you meet Su Qing, remember to avoid it if you can. It''s best not to have a direct conflict with her."


    He has to send someone to investigate carefully. He heard that there are witches and Gus in southern Xinjiang that can confuse people''s hearts.


    Shen Mingjiao: That''s right. It really was just her illusion just now, regardless of past life or present life, Feng Lisheng really still cared about Su Qing very much.


    She was a little disappointed for a moment, thinking that it would be bad for Feng Lisheng to like someone, so she had to look blindly at the green tea full of heart.


    Shen Ming''s coquettishness was not going well, even looking at Feng Lisheng was not pleasing to the eye, so he directly opened his mouth to chase him away. "His Royal Highness, please go ahead, I still have a bunch of ount books to deal with,"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and continued to look at the ount book, the paper was rattling.


    Feng Lisheng was a little confused for a while, thinking why Shen Mingjiao was suddenly unhappy?


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao buried her head in reading the ount book for more than half an hour, and stretched her waist in exhaustion. When she leaned over the desk at first, her shoulders felt a little sore.


    A powerful big hand reached out and massaged her neck evenly.


    Shen Mingjiao hummedfortably. Turning around and seeing Feng Lisheng, he asked in surprise, "Why are you still here?"


    Feng Lisheng lowered her long eyshes, put her slender fingers on the back of her neck, and said in a serious tone: "Although I don''t know why you are angry, if I really leave, I will feel bad."


    Hearing this, for some reason, Shen Mingjiao''s original anger disappeared in an instant.


    Why! never mind. What do you care about with such a silly straight man?


    "A little bit down...a little bit to the right...yes...hiss...sofortable..."


    Since the anger subsided, Shen Mingjiao took it for granted to enjoy Feng Lisheng''s service.


    Seeing that she was no longer angry, Feng Lisheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and worked harder with his hands.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned her head back halfway on the chair. From this angle, she could just see Feng Lisheng''s eyshes like crow feathers, and those blue eyes that were like jewels.


    In fact, Feng Lisheng is really good in other aspects except for his poor vision of women. Although he looks a little cold and straight, he is sincere, has clear love and hate, and has no bad habits such as greedy and lustful...


    I also feel that Su Qing really has no vision, what good is being a queen? I''ve been exhausted all day and still have to carry it.

 Chapter 25: So transparent and reasonable

    Chapter 25 is so transparent and reasonable


    In one morning, Shen Mingjiao finished handling all the books.


    After all, the first time was born and the second time was acquainted, and she was used to doing these things in her previous life.


    Shen Mingjiao strolled around the yard with her waist supported, nced at the bareness of the yard, and felt eager to try.


    So after dinner, she couldn''t wait to lead Haitang and said that they would go to the garden together.


    Feng Lisheng doesn''t know what kind of wind is going on here, and he insists on following along.


    "Your Highness, go and get busy!"


    Don''t disturb me when I visit the garden.


    Feng Li Sheng: "Brother Huang grants me half a month''s leave."


    Feng Lisheng is themander-in-chief of the Northwest Army, but now the border is rtively peaceful, he only needs to take a few months every year to go there to coordinate the situation.


    In the capital, he served as themand room of the western suburbs camp, responsible for daily training and training, and asionally suppressed a bandit, which can be regarded as leisure.


    Shen Mingjiao casually said "Oh".


    In the previous life, the old Beidi emperor passed away, and the princes who failed to force the pce frequently harassed the side,


    ording to the time, Feng Lisheng should have set off for the border.


    But now that he is staying here well, it can only show that he has done the deployment earlier.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, since Feng Lisheng didn''t take the initiative to speak out, then she just pretended not to know, and it didn''t affect her current life.


    Prince Su''s Mansion covers an area of ??nearly 100 acres, Haitang originally thought that the back garden of Prince Yipin''s Mansion wasn''t even ten steps away. Five steps and one post should also be rockery verandahs, pavilions and waterside pavilions.


    But who can tell her what the **** is this vast, endless weed-covered space in front of her?


    Receiving the questioning gaze from his little maid, Shen Mingjiao squinted at Li Sheng, "I''m going to ask His Highness now!"


    Feng Lisheng touched his nose embarrassingly. "I used to be in the barracks all the time. I didn''t have time to take care of it, so it was abandoned."


    Begonia, who was born in a farm family, was very speechless. There is such arge open space, what can''t be nted!


    Shen Mingjiao took the lead, and the three of them walked leisurely.


    A gust of forbidden wind swept past her ears, Haitang turned her head in doubt, and seemed to see a figure flying overhead,


    "Girl...this..."


    Shen Mingjiao patted the little maid on the shoulder very calmly, "It''s okay, just take this as the unique scenery of Prince Su''s Mansion."


    After saying this, another figure flew over the heads of the two of them. Haitang raised her head and was facing a terrifying smiling face full of beards.


    Haitang clutched her throbbing heart: "..." This scenery is indeed quite unique.


    Feng Lisheng stared in a certain direction warningly.


    On a big locust tree not far away, Xu Dazhuang shook his beard.


    Immediately bursts of ridicule came from all directions, and his younger brother Xu Daniu gloated even more, "Brother, you are so courageous that you even dare to scare the maids around the princess!"


    Xu Dazhuang stroked his beard foolishly, "Aren''t I, do you want to say hello to that little girl?"


    Everyone "tssed" in unison.


    Tie Zhu, the youngest among them, lowered his voice and said excitedly: "The princess is really beautiful! She is more beautiful than all the women I have ever seen."


    The people around him gave him a nk look: "The princess is beautiful, why are you so excited!"


    Tie Zhu snorted: "Am I happy for His Highness?"


    Looking at a pair of people standing side by side, someone asked in a worried voice, "Will the princess not want to see us?"


    Even if they were born at the bottom of the ranks and made military exploits and became generals, they are subconsciously afraid of a nobledy like Shen Mingjiao, always afraid that others will think they are poor rtives of the pce.


    Tie Zhu rolled his eyes and waved to everyone. "It''s not easy, you guys..."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at thisrge weedy field with great interest all the way,


    Where should I start nning?


    "We have to dig a pond here and nt some lotus flowers..."


    "I also want to invite the best gardener in the capital..."


    "As for the flowers...Yao Huang, Wei Zi, Jinsi Guanding, Luofeng Qingcheng, Mn, Han, Hun, Jian, Wanshancha, Naidong..."


    "Cut a path here, pave it with cobblestones, and build an octagonal gazebo..."


    "By the way, arge area of ??plum trees can be nted here, and we want red plums. In winter, the white snow and red plums are brewing a pot of tea! What an artistic conception..."


    Shen Mingjiao nned with great interest all the way, every time she said a sentence, Haitang took a small notebook and started to write it down, but as she listened, Haitang''s hand holding the pen trembled unconsciously.


    Quietly tugged on Shen Mingjiao''s sleeve, and said in a low voice: "Girl... this... how much money will this cost!"


    Shen Mingjiao took the small book and flipped through it.


    Forehead! It does seem to cost a lot of money.


    Turned around and nced at Feng Lisheng, wondering what he would say?


    Feng Lisheng asked her suspiciously: "Not enough money?"


    "If it''s not enough, go to Huitong Bank to get it."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked: "Don''t you think I''m so vain and prodigal?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her. It seemed like she was asking a stupid question.


    "Why do you think so much, you have to spend money if you earn it."


    Shen Mingjiao: So transparent and reasonable!


    Actually, her behavior just now was somewhat tentative. She wanted to know where the bottom line of Feng Lisheng in this life was towards her?


    She stared at Feng Lisheng with sparkling eyes: "Your Highness, you are simply the best and best Your Highness in the world, bar none. At this moment, your back is so tall and majestic, with dazzling golden light..."


    Feng Lisheng''s ears were slightly red, but he interrupted her with a serious face: "Shut up, what are you talking about!"


    ¡­


    Since Feng Lisheng agreed, Shen Mingjiao has no more scruples.


    Walking and nning all the way, Haitang took notes along the way. only¡­


    Shen Mingjiao: "First send someone here to remove the weeds..."


    Before the words fell, a man with a **** flew over without a sound, and silently began to weed, the **** was as fast as an afterimage.


    Shen Mingjiao: "To build a corridor here, we will invite the masons from the Ma family in the south of the city. We need to prepare..."


    Immediately, a man dressed as a guard flew past, grabbed the paper in Haitang''s hand, and flew out of the mansion.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Flower seeds go to the Fangjia Flower Garden in the Flower and Bird Market in the south of the city. Each species is..."


    Haitang had just finished writing, her fingertips were empty, and she only had time to see the corner of the guard''s clothes shing past.


    Begonia: "..."


    A sunny-looking boy floated over and said with a smile: "Oh, how can I let my sister carry so many things?"


    Before she could react, she grabbed all the papers. Then excitedly rushed up to the eaves, and vaguely heard a bang.


    Haitang: "..." Is this also the unique scenery of the pce?

 Chapter 26: catch monster

    Chapter 26 Catching Monsters


    Feng Lisheng frowned, as if he felt that this group of guys was very ashamed, and he could only hold back a sentence after a long while: "...They are not like this usually."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "They are quite cute."


    Under the efficient operation of this group of people, the garden construction and renovation of Suwang Mansion is in full swing.


    Such a big movement naturally rmed the surrounding mansions.


    In less than half a day, the concubine Su had just passed through the door and started arge-scale construction project, so that the news of Su Wang''s cronies running errands would not go away.


    This added to Shen Mingjiao''s bad reputation of being domineering and disrespectful to her elder brother. Luxurious enjoyment, vanity and meanness.


    I don¡¯t know how many girls were so angry that they rubbed their veils and scolded God for being unfair. How can someone like her marry King Su!


    Xu Daniu, who was carefully carrying the flowerpot, rolled his eyes in disdain when he heard everyone''s discussion.


    "It''s really salty to eat carrots and worry about it. Our princess spent the prince''s money, and the prince didn''t say anything. What kind of heart are you guys!"


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao, the subject of the topic, was heading to the pce in a sedan chair.


    Actually, ording to the rules, she and Feng Lisheng should get up early in the morning to go to the pce to greet An Xie''en.


    It''s just that Jing and Emperor Daifeng Li Sheng have always been close, and never talked about these empty etiquettes. Yesterday, the queen made a special exnation before returning to the pce. It is said that they are all a family, so there is no need to rush into the pce.


    Even so, Shen Mingjiao still decided to enter the pce because of the rules.


    While passing by Chengbei Street, Shen Mingjiao seemed to smell a seductive sweet fragrance, and Shen Mingjiao licked her lips. Opening the curtain, he said to Feng Lisheng who was riding a horse:


    "Turn the carriage forward, I want to drink milk tea."


    Feng Lisheng drove the horse over, frowned and refused: "That stuff is not healthy, I want to drink it back and let the cook make it for you."


    Shen Mingjiao was actually on a whim, but when Feng Lisheng refused, she really wanted to drink.


    ncing at his expressionless face, he deliberately squeezed his throat and said in a coquettish voice:


    "But people just want to drink¡ª"


    Tie Zhu, who was driving the car, had goosebumps all over his body, thinking that you are such a princess! There is a feeling of disillusionment in an instant.


    Feng Lisheng saw her pair of peach blossom eyes that were already seductive, looking at her with anger and fascination at this moment, and the fingers painted with bright red Koudan lightly curled up, together with the blood-red tear moles at the corners of her eyes, made her already morous. A face is more seductive.


    Feng Lisheng''s throat tightened unconsciously, but he frowned in displeasure: "It''s up to you."


    It seemed that she was so disgusted that she didn''t want to look at her any more, and ran away from the sedan chair with her horse''s belly a few steps away, but her ears turned red quietly.


    Does she know how seductive she is like this?


    Shen Mingjiao, who thought she was disgusted by her performance, leaned against the sedan door, curled her red lips proudly, and smiled with crooked eyebrows.


    The carriage stopped next to the cold drink shop. Seeing a long line at the door, Tie Zhu jumped off the side of the car and volunteered to line up.


    Feng Lisheng happened to catch a glimpse of a young man dressed as a schr carrying the milk tea he bought in line and handing it to a girl who was waiting at the side. The girl happily took it and lowered her head sweetly and shyly.


    His eyes widened, he got off his horse, and strode towards the crowded crowd.


    Someone recognized him immediately, and the noisy crowd fell silent.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand lightly, preventing everyone from saluting. He bypassed the crowd and came to the window selling cold drinks,


    The man asked tremblingly, "Your Highness, what vor do you want?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at the various menu categories on the wall. How can there be different types of things that are so bad for Xin Dao?


    "One of each."


    Everyone watched dumbfounded as His Royal Highness King Su came to the carriage carrying dozens of cups of milk tea.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the bright-looking girl frowned speechlessly, as if she disliked him for buying too much.


    Everyone felt that the rumors were indeed true, and this Concubine Su was really arrogant.


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t care what these people think of her.


    Holding the milk tea, he drank it happily.


    I have to admit, although Su Qing is a bit scheming. But the food she researched is really delicious.


    The carriage turned around the tea house. Shen Mingjiao heard a burst of discussion:


    "Hey, have you heard? There are monsters appearing in Luodu, and several officials in Luodu have been exterminated. Now the whole Luocheng is in panic. I heard that no one dares to go to the streets in broad daylight..."


    "How can it be so mysterious, there are no demons in this world..."


    "Don''t believe it, I heard that those who were killed didn''t have any wounds on their bodies, and there were no signs of poisoning, and I heard from the neighbors that the dogs barking around were particrly loud that night..."


    "You are unreliable when you hear it. The hearts of those deceased were obviously taken out by monsters, and there are still animal scratches on their chests. In my opinion, this must be a nine-tailed fox..."


    Shen Mingjiao listened with great interest at first. The more I listen, the more I feel speechless.


    What do you say that monsters kill people? Those who can make dogs bark are obviously ghosts. If they are really monsters, they can still tolerate dogs barking!


    In the end, the Nine-Tailed Fox was even pulled out. It is estimated that there will be new materials in the picture book market.


    But it is a fact that there are cases of extermination in Luoluo.


    She frowned and thought about it. In her previous life, she lived in a muddle right now, and she hadn''t heard of any big and sensational cases in Luodu.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the case has not been solved and the other is that it involves some inhuman secret.


    ¡­


    The carriage stopped in front of the pce gate, and Shen Mingjiao followed Feng Lisheng to the Qinzheng Hall where the emperor was.


    If the normal process is followed, as a female family member, she should go to Fengming Hall to pay her respects to the empress.


    But this year''s emperor is an infatuated emperor, and the queen is the only woman in the harem.


    In order to find it troublesome, Jing and Di simply asked the queen to move to Qinzheng Hall to live with him.


    The love between the two has envied many young girls, and there are countless stories based on the emperor and empress.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help feeling emotional: "Your Majesty is really a rare, affectionate and dedicated man in this world!"


    Feng Lisheng extinguished his fantasies in a serious manner: "You think too much, the emperor just doesn''t want the harem to be powerful and affect the court situation."


    "Also, since you and I are married, you should call Your Majesty the Emperor Brother just like me."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." rolled her eyes indecently.


    Chatting with this kind of silly straight guy who has no interest is really suffocating!


    Eunuch Li, the Chief Eunuch, saw the two peopleing, he smiled and stepped forward to salute:


    "The old ve hasn''t congratted His Highness on his wedding yet. This is the princess, right? She looks really noble!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and pulled a purse containing golden peanuts from her waist and handed it over.


    Xin Dao deserves to be a person who can get close to the emperor. Look at how talented this person is.


    Eunuch Li did not refuse, and took it with a smile. "My lord, go to the side hall to sit down first. Your Majesty is discussing matters with the Minister of Dali Temple."


    As soon as the words fell, the Dali Siqing in a crimson official robe came out with a sad face.


    Jing and Di seemed very happy to see Feng Lisheng and Feng Lisheng who came together.


    Waving his hand to stop Shen Mingjiao from saluting.


    "It just so happened that you came here. Your sister-inw''s brewed Baihua Niang has been sealed. Come and taste it together. Tonight, we two brothers will not go home until we are drunk."


    After saying that, he hooked Feng Lisheng''s shoulders and headed towards the apse, Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to follow.


    The pce maid was busy serving dishes, and when she saw a few peopleing, she greeted with a smile: "Please wait a moment, Your Majesty, Your Majesty said there are still two dishes left."


    A courtdy stepped forward to serve tea to Shen Mingjiao, Shen Mingjiao waved her hand in thanks, and followed the courtdy who passed the dishes into the kitchen.


    The empress can''t cook in person, but she can sit and wait with peace of mind.


    Entering the kitchen, seeing that everyone was busy, Shen Mingjiao hesitantly picked up the cucumber on one side and began to clean it. She had no choice but to do this.


    The queen was surprised for a moment when she saw her action, and then smiled and waved her hands: "Sister and sister, put it down, you don''t have to be polite here, just go back and wait for dinner."


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback by her calling "brother and sister".


    If it is in an ordinary family, it is correct to call it this way, but it is very strange in a royal family that only talks about monarchs and ministers, and does not talk about father and son.


    The empress was born beautiful, different from Shen Mingjiao''s beauty, her beauty is like a Jiangnan ink painting, her whole body is elegant and gentle.


    Shen Mingjiao felt that those wives who imed to be virtuous and virtuouspared with empresses were simply fake.


    Not long after, all the meals were served on the table. The strange thing is that several people with top status in the Great Xia Kingdom gathered to eat together, but they didn''t pay much attention to food.


    After eating, Jing and Di patted Feng Lisheng on the shoulder,


    "Xiao Shiliu, you just got married, and there are no major affairs in the court now. I will give you a month''s vacation, and you take your younger siblings out for a walk."


    After speaking, he smiled kindly and looked at the two of them, as if he was saying, look, how sympathetic I am to you, why don¡¯t youe and thank me soon?


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." No, she doesn''t want to, she just wants to stay in the pce and continue her garden nning.


    However, this is not over yet, Jing and Di continued to pat Feng Lisheng on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "I think Luodu is pretty good. In half a month, it will be the season when Luodu peonies are in full bloom. Take your younger siblings to enjoy the flowers and see the scenery. By the way¡ª"


    "By the way, I''m helping Brother Huang solve the case."


    "You should have heard that there have been several cases of extermination in Luodu. I just got the news that the silver in the Luodu library was stolen. ording to the clues left at the scene, it should be rted to the extermination case."


    After speaking, he patted Feng Lisheng on the shoulder again, with a kind expression of "Come on, work hard, Brother Huang believes in you...".


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Co-authoring and being forced to y is not counted, but also to catch monsters!


    Wee all the cuties to y in thement area.

 Chapter 27: Rakuto

    Chapter 27 Luodu


    Feng Lisheng agreed without hesitation, looking at Jing and Di with admiration in his eyes.


    But she nced at Shen Mingjiao, who was drooping her eyebrows, "You don''t have to follow the princess, I can go alone."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, and she secretly gave Feng Lisheng a thumbs up.


    Jing and Di nced at her, and said with a half smile but not a smile: "This is impossible. I sent you to handle the case as soon as you got married. I am already very sorry. How can you still be such a viin who beats mandarin ducks! So you two must be together go."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." I seriously suspect that you are targeting me.


    In short, in the end Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to agree to go to Luodu with Feng Lisheng to catch demons...cough cough...no, it''s investigation.


    Just wait until tomorrow when you return to the door and then leave immediately.


    Actually, Shen Mingjiao wished she could just skip going back to the door. Anyway, she and the Hou Mansion havepletely torn faces, and she doesn''t care about the reputation, she really doesn''t care if she returns or not.


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao went to the Marquis of Yongchang with the return ceremony that Eunuch Hua had prepared in advance.


    In fact, it was just a formality, Shen Ji''an greeted Feng Lisheng with a ttering face and went to the front yard.


    As for the backyard, it was very embarrassing. Since what happenedst time, every time Li Shi saw Shen Mingjiao, she wanted to step forward and tear her alive.


    However, Shen Mingjiao is not what she used to be, no matter how angry she is, she has to hold back. So before her **** touched the chair, she said that something happened in the courtyard and walked away, fearing that she would die of anger if she didn''t leave.


    The rest of the three wives of the Cui family looked at each other silently, the Cui family didn''t want to see Shen Mingjiao at all, and after what happenedst time, they didn''t want to see her even more.


    Finally, he simply pointed to Shen Mingyan who was drooping and silent: "Third girl, take the princess around."


    The two of them left Cui''s courtyard, Shen Mingjiao didn''t even look at Shen Mingyan: "I''ll go back to Rose Garden, and the third sister can take care of herself."


    Shen Mingyan looked at her red dress with silk and gold sprinkled on it, taking advantage of her face to be more beautiful.


    Shen Mingyan tightened her palms, and shouted at her leaving back: "Fourth sister, if you are wronged in Su Wang''s mansion, you cane back at any time. No matter what, this ce will always be your home."


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head to the side, and said with a half-smile: "Oh, my younger sister was able to marry into the pce, and the third sister also contributed a lot. Now that I''m talking about it, could it be that the third sister is jealous when she sees my gorgeous clothes?"


    After speaking, he stopped looking at the other party''s ugly face for a moment, and walked away at a leisurely pace.


    She actually couldn''t understand why Shen Mingyan was so sure that she would have a bad life after marrying into Prince Su''s mansion?


    Shen Mingyan gritted her teeth, the handkerchief in her hand was twisted into twists. She convinced herself over and over again in her heart.


    His Royal Highness Su Wang is the infatuated male second in the book. Don¡¯t look at Shen Mingjiao¡¯s mor at this time, but she will never be liked by Su Wang.


    Wait! I am proud now, but I don¡¯t know how hard it will be in the future!


    Seeing that Shen Mingjiao, who had walked a few steps away, turned her head suddenly, raised her red lips and looked at her with a smile:


    "Is the third sister cursing my unhappiness in my marriage again?"


    "It''s just... If the big hall brother knows that at the wedding banquet that day, the third sister did not hesitate to design and break my brother''s leg in order to make me look ugly, I don''t know if I will feel chilled!"


    Shen Mingyan''s face turned pale, but she said sternly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head secretly. To be honest, Shen Mingyan is really not smart, and even a little petty. If she hadn''t had some special opportunities, she might not have been able to hook up with Pei Ji.


    Shen Mingjiao had a hasty lunch, then took Feng Lisheng back together.


    Tomorrow we will leave for Luodu, so there are many things to prepare.


    ¡­


    Luodu is not far from the capital, and it is a very prosperous metropolis.


    However, the streets of Luodu City at this time are in a state of depression, and the asional vendors and passers-by are also in a hurry.


    Shen Mingjiaoyzily halfway on the couch, flipping through thetest ghost story book based on the Luodu extermination case,


    Haitang inserted a piece of chilled fruit and handed it to her mouth, and asked with some fear: "Is there really a monster in Luodu?"


    Shen Mingjiao put down the book, and yawnedzily: "It doesn''t matter whether there are monsters or not, the important thing is that even three-year-old children in this city think there are monsters."

 Chapter 28: Yun Shu

    Chapter 28 Yun Shu


    The carriage drove into the yard that had been leased in advance.


    Everyone got out of the car, washed up briefly, and gathered in the front yard.


    The minister of Dali Temple who came to hand over the case hurriedly bowed his hands and saluted.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand: "Master Chen, you don''t have to be polite, let''s talk about the case."


    Master Chen, Minister of Dali Temple, looked hesitantly at Shen Mingjiao who was following Feng Lisheng,


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "It''s okay, the princess is my own."


    Master Chen concealed the surprise in his heart, opened the file and began to tell the case:


    "Let''s talk about the extermination case first. The Fang family, the richest man in Luodu, was the first to have an ident. The incident happened half a month ago. None of the master and 180 servants in the family survived. The fatal injuries were all on the neck. Judging from the wound traces of the inspection, it was preliminarily determined that it was bitten by an animal."


    Thinking of the horrific scarlet scene of the crime, Mr. Chen shuddered.


    "Through the scene and wound spection, the deceased did not have any resistance behavior during his lifetime, and from the autopsy of Wu Zuo, no traces of poisoning were found."


    "ording to the neighbors, there was no movement other than hearing some dogs barking that night."


    "On the third day after the incident, Luodu Tongjufu and Tongzhifu were destroyed one after another, using exactly the same method,"


    Shen Mingjiao gasped when she heard that, which means that so many people were all killed to death.


    At the same time, she also raised a question: "Is it possible? These people are the kind who are addicted to smoke, colorless and odorless."


    After all, drugs are no better than poisons, and it is difficult to be detected.


    "The princess doesn''t know something. People have subconsciousness. Even in a severea, the body will struggle instinctively, unless it is a one-shot death, and the deceased''s throat has been bitten and the throat has been bitten for at least ten breaths."


    Feng Lisheng tapped his finger on the table: "Are there any witnesses?"


    Master Chen hesitated and said: "On the night that the Tongjuan Mansion was destroyed, a little beggar saw a white shadow flying into the yard, but that little beggar is not in a good mind."


    Feng Lisheng: "Arrange people well, and the left and right are the only witnesses."


    "Tell me about the case of Ku Yin''s disappearance."


    Master Chen opened another file, and his expression became more serious: "Five days ago, Luodu Kuyin was looted, and it was estimated to be 20 million taels."


    Feng Wu took a deep breath, saying that Luodu is rich, which is indeed true. You must know that Daxia''s treasury is only worth 100 million taels.


    "All the soldiers guarding the treasury were killed. The method was exactly the same as in the Miemen case. All the officials in Luodu were taken into custody."


    After finishing speaking, he loaded up all the files, "Since Your Highness has sent the prince to take over the case, the officer can rest assured."


    Feng Lisheng took it, "Master Chen has worked hard."


    Master Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Since His Majesty sent His Royal Highness King Su to take over this case, it can only mean that this case involves some inhuman secrets, and it is better for him to be less involved.


    After Mr. Chen left, Feng Lisheng asked several people: "Tell me your views on this case."


    Shen Mingjiao rested his chinzily: "Obviously, the murderer must not be human."


    Feng Lisheng nced at her, as if asking if he could be serious when he was so serious.


    Shen Mingjiao simply leaned on the reclining chair: "Otherwise, just like what is said in the storybook, someone can use rhythm or something to control animals to kill people."


    Feng Wu twitched the corners of his mouth: "Princess, it''s all fabricated by literati. If there is a skill that can drive animals, let alone other things, if the two sides are at war, they can directly drive the enemy''s horses to counterattack. Wouldn''t it be a waste of money? One **** wins the battle!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Then how to exin the silent killing of so many people, there can''t really be monsters!"


    Finally, Feng Lisheng took Feng Wu and others to the crime scene to find clues.


    Tuliu Shen Mingjiao was bored picking leaves in the empty yard.


    Wanted to go out and shop around, but now that this is the ce, the whole of Los Angeles is in panic, and the shops on the street are basically closed.


    Finally, I called a few women who came to sweep the yard, took out silver coins from their purses, and asked them to tell some interesting stories about the city, and they were very rewarding.


    A few women who do rough work every day have never seen such a good thing. Immediately, the eloquent and gossip-loving voice began to speak.


    However, these few people were born at the bottom, and their knowledge is limited. They talked about how the mother-inw teased her daughter-inw, which widow stole a man, and which sister-inw and brother-inw had to say two or three things...


    It was fresh to hear at the beginning, but the descriptions of these people were too exaggerated, and there were only a few sentences repeated over and over again.


    Shen Mingjiao leanedzily on the beauty''s couch, feeling drowsy from hearing it.


    Several people saw that the wife of the hostess was not satisfied with what they heard, and looked at the white ingot, each racking their brains to recall the most interesting gossip about Luo Ducheng. Someone thought of something, pped their hands excitedly and said:


    "If you want to talk about our Lord Zhao, the governor of Luodu City, he is definitely a handsome manparable to the jade-faced Pan An!"


    Immediately someone was not to be outdone and said, "That''s fine, Mr. Zhao is still very infatuated!"


    Haitang asked curiously: "How infatuated, is there no concubine in the mansion?"


    The person who spoke froze, Shan smiled and said: "That''s not true, Mr. Zhao has a wife and a concubine..."


    Haitang curled her lips: "We already have concubines, why are we talking about being infatuated!"


    But I heard the woman continue to narrate passionately: "If you want to talk about the rtionship between your lord and Aunt Lian, it is really epic!"


    Haitang was stunned.


    What? Have times changed? When will the love between a man and a mistress be called epic!


    Shen Mingjiao also became interested, and sat up a little bit. Seeing this, the woman spoke even harder:


    "This matter started five years ago. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao are family friends. Later, the parents of the two families made a marriage for the two.


    Unexpectedly, the Zhao family was wrongly imprisoned suddenly, and Mrs. Zhao''s family immediately divorced Mr. Zhao''s family for fear of being involved.


    It was Cailian, the maid beside Mrs. Zhao, who spent all the money she had saved for redemption in order to save Master Zhao.


    Finally, the truth was found out, and Mr. Zhao was exceptionally promoted to Lord of Luodu City because of his meritorious service in cooperating with Shangfeng in handling the case.


    Mrs. Zhao¡¯s family saw that Mrs. Zhao had be prosperous, so she licked her face and came to ask for remarriage. Mr. Zhao reluctantly agreed to the marriage because of the former friendship between the two families, but took Cailian as his concubine and loved her to the fullest. "


    Haitang felt that although it sounded pretty good, she always felt an indescribable sense of disobedience. After thinking about it, she asked, "What about Mrs. Zhao?"


    The womanughed disdainfully: "The two have been married for five years, and I heard that Mrs. Zhao has never stayed in Mrs. Zhao''s courtyard. Heh! She deserves it, who made her call off the engagement when she saw her fianc¨¦''s family in trouble..."


    Haitang felt it was right to say so. But I also felt that maybe Mrs. Zhao didn''t know about it at the time.


    Shen Ming lowered his eysheszily, thinking in his heart that if this story is polished up and written into a storybook, it will definitely sell well.


    After all, the humble little white flower heroine flew to the branches once she counterattacked!


    The female supporting role of a wealthy family is selfish and vain and dislikes her troubled husband''s family!


    This plot and this character design, it''s hard not to be popr.


    It''s just... not to mention that the two were not married at the time, and the fianc¨¦''s family was likely to be exiled or even beheaded. Although the divorce was a bit ruthless, it was understandable.


    Is it possible that you have to die together to be considered affectionate!


    And... when did the imperial envoy be so easy to talk to?


    Don¡¯t say that you can¡¯t afford to kneel in the rain for a long time. Before you can bend your knees, you will be thrown out by the government servants.


    At this time, another person lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "I heard that someone sent a flower girl to Mr. Zhao a while ago. What''s her name is Yunshu? I heard that she looks protruding and warped. pretty!"


    Shen Mingjiao''s originally indifferent expression froze, covered her pounding heart, raised her head, and stared fixedly at the person who spoke: "What do you think is the name of that flower girl?"


    The man was so frightened that he took a step back and stammered, "I... I also heard from others..."


    Shen Mingjiao directly stuffed the ingot of silver into her hand, and urged: "Quickly tell me, how much do you know about this Yunshu?"


    The man was overjoyed, held the silver and thought for a while: "I heard that Yunshu is one of the Eight Beauties of the Qinhuai River in the south of the Yangtze River. She is neen years old this year and looks beautiful, so she and..."


    She nced at Shen Mingjiao, waited for a reaction, quickly stopped her mouth, and lowered her head in panic.


    Shen Mingjiao can''t care about these things. Her heart was beating fast now.


    Her mother''s surname is Yun, and her elder sister hates people in the Hou family. When she was young, she was angry and often said that she would change her name to Yunshu. And looks age-appropriate...


    Will it, that is really my sister!


    She asked a few more questions carefully, and seeing that she couldn''t find anything, she rewarded each of them with some coins and sent them away.


    She was walking around anxiously in the courtyard, and when she thought of something, she yelled in a certain direction: "Wang Dashan."


    After the words fell, the thin Wang Dashan fell silently from the opposite eaves.


    Shen Mingjiao told him: "Help me check someone."


    Wang Dashan shook his head, "Your Highness has ordered you to stay and protect the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao supported his forehead: "Then take me to your Highness''s head office!"


    Wang Dashan was still Yaotou, and he said in a daze: "Your Highness went to Yizhuang in the south of the city. Without His Highness''s order, my subordinates dare not take you there."

 Chapter 29: Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 29 Leading the snake out of the hole


    No matter what Shen Mingjiao said, the stubborn Wang Dashan resolutely carried out His Highness''s orders.


    Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to say: "Then you send someone to send a message to your highness the head office!"


    Wang Dashan hesitated for a moment, and summoned a guard at the door.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Feng Lisheng and his group came back with tired eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao ordered Haitang to pass the dishes, and waited for the few people to finish eating.


    Shen Mingjiao finally couldn''t help but asked anxiously: "How is it, have you seen Miss Yunshu? She..."


    Feng Lisheng shook his head apologetically: "Master Zhao was taken into custody, and the women of Zhao''s family were also under guard. The people sent there found out that the Yunshu girl disappeared three days ago."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little disappointed, although in her heart she felt that with her elder sister''s character she would never be a concubine, but women in this world are difficult, when her elder sister was taken captive, she couldn''t imagine what her elder sister would encounter these years.


    Therefore, she cannot miss any clues about her sister.


    "Then have you found out what that girl from Yunshu looks like?"


    "I heard from the servant of the Zhao Mansion that the girl from Yunshu has been wearing a veil all the time."


    Shen Mingjiao let out a disappointed "Oh".


    Feng Lisheng saw her long eyshes drooping, poking the rice wearily. He couldn''t helpforting him dryly: "It''s okay, just look slowly, and you''ll find it."


    Shen Mingjiao responded without emotion, and turned to ask a few people: "By the way, what did you gain from going out today?"


    Mentioning this, Feng Wumeng took a sip of tea, and said dejectedly: "Oh! Don''t mention it, I have never seen such a mysterious case. If I continue to investigate, I will suspect that the murderer is really a monster!"


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "Didn''t you find any useful clues?"


    Although she has experienced a bizarre rebirth, she still can''t quite believe that there are really monsters in this world.


    "We went to the crime scenes first. Except for the earliest case where the table and teapots of Fang Shoufu''s house were overturned, the other two families did not have any traces ofmitting crimes. It can be seen that if the murderer is not a demon, then It has strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities."


    Shen Mingjiao said: "Since there are traces of the case of Fang Shoufu''s family being overturned, it means that those people resisted before they died. This can be regarded as a clue!"


    Feng Wu sighed: "That''s just because the murderer may not be proficient at the first time. You don''t know, Wangfei, that the scene of the first crime was the home of Fang''s richest man, and the deceased were all distributed in different corners of the mansion before death. It''s also easy to understand, after all, in such a big mansion, the master plus maids, wives, and guards have a total of nearly two hundred people, and they rarely get together because there are no major events on weekdays."


    "The other two, the Tongjuanfu and the Tongzhifu, may have taken precautions because of the Fang family''s extermination case. When the incident happened, except for a few guards, almost everyone gathered in the main courtyard. Even so, In the end, he died without a sound, which shows how terrifying the murderer is!"


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "What about those corpses? Since they were said to have been bitten to death, you should be able to tell what was bitten?"


    Although it sounds at the moment. These are indeed not something that can be done artificially, but she still doesn''t want to believe that there are really demons in this world.


    Feng Wu took the tea that Haitang handed over, "We went to Yizhuang where the corpses were parked, and most of the wounds were festered, but judging from the extent to which the bones can be seen deep in the wounds, it is spected that they are rtivelyrge animals.


    In addition, one of the soldiers guarding the treasury struggled violently before his death. He was holding a few red silk threads in his right hand. It was presumed to be the jade pendant on the murderer''s waist. This was the only physical evidence in the whole case. . "


    Shen Mingjiao rested her chin in thought: "Since there is too little evidence to pinpoint the murderer, let''s change the angle. What is the murderer''s purpose? Vendetta, love, or seeking money!"


    "First of all, begging for money and killing for love are excluded. If the murderer is really begging for money, not to mention the other two. As the richest man in Luodu, the Fang family must have a lot of money, but the murderer didn''t take anything."


    Feng Lisheng interjected: "Jia Tongpan and Xu Tongzhi have good official reputations, but most people who are officials in a rich ce like Luodu are inevitably corrupt. The same is true for these two. The total amount of gold and silver objects sold was as high as two million taels. However, although these two people were greedy, they did not kill anyone.


    As for the Fang family, the richest man, if they can achieve the position of the richest man in Luodu, their subordinates will not be too clean, and many lives will be caused. The filial piety of the Fang family. "


    Finally, he concluded: "If it is a vendetta, it is probably rted to the richest man''s Fang family."


    "If you reason from this angle, the murderer hated the Fang family for some reason, so much so that he also hated the Luodu officials who sheltered the Fang family."


    Shen Mingjiao: "So the murderer stole Kuyin probably just because he thought it was an ill-gotten gain to steal the people''s fat and people, or he wanted to use this to make all the officials in Luodu guilty."


    After all, if Ku Yin is really not found in the end, then all the officials in Luodu will have to suffer.


    "so¡­"


    Shen Mingjiao looked like Feng Lisheng, the two looked at each other, and said at the same time:


    "Lead the snake out of its hole!"


    ¡­


    The next day, Feng Lisheng ordered the release of all officials. A notice was posted to the outside, saying that the murderer had been punished. They were a group of thieves wearing sharp false teeth and imitating monsters to kill.


    Although some people were dubious, everyone in the government couldn''t help bute out to refute the rumors.


    The people are no longer in panic, the streets are bustling again, and Luodu City gradually returns to its former prosperity.


    And Feng Lisheng took this opportunity to install people in the mansions of various officials who were involved with the Fang family.


    Shen Mingjiao still felt unwilling when she thought of the Yunshu girl who left suddenly. So please go to Zhao Mansion to check the situation.


    Before, she had asked Feng Lisheng to inquire about this girl from Yunshu to Lord Zhao.


    Master Zhao said that Miss Yunshu was a gift from a friend of his, and he couldn''t refuse, so he nned to take her back to the mansion to resettle, and after a few days, he would send her away with some money.


    And Miss Yunshu has been wearing a veil all the time, so Lord Zhao doesn''t know what she looks like.


    After hearing her n, Feng Lisheng directly frowned and refused. After all, no one can guarantee when the murderer will strike again.


    However, Shen Mingjiao was determined to go, but Feng Lisheng couldn''t hold her back after all. Finally agreed to go with her.


    It happened that the Zhao Mansion recruited skilled guards on this day. Feng Lisheng nned to pretend to be a poor couple with Shen Mingjiao who came from other ces to make a living.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at his blue eyes that were as beautiful as jewels, "How do you do this?"


    Feng Lisheng took out a tube of medicine and dripped it on his eyes. After a while, the pupils gradually turned ck.


    Shen Mingjiao looked back and forth in amazement: "What kind of potion is this? It''s quite amazing!"


    Feng Lisheng endured the slight pain in his eyes, and said casually, "Some tricks."


    "Then... will it hurt the eyes?"


    Feng Lisheng changed his face and shook his head: "No, this is simr to disguise."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t doubt it either, after all, this is an area she doesn''t understand.


    She stared at Feng Lisheng''s dark pupils which were different from before, and eximed: "You look pretty good like this!"


    Feng Lisheng paused in his heart, lowered his eyshes, and said casually: "Oh, you mean the previous one was not good-looking."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to notice the strangeness of her emotions, and replied casually:


    "Of course it''s also good-looking. It''s just that I''m used to seeing your blue eyes. It''s a bit novel to change them to ck ones at first. After all, people are more curious about new things, that''s all."


    Facing her beautiful eyes with the same eyesight as before, in an instant, the depression that had been umted in her heart dissipated, and she seemed to feel a sense of enlightenment.


    The two disguised themselves and came to the Zhao Mansion. After a while, the concierge invited them in.


    Brought to the housekeeper of the Zhao residence.


    Steward Zhao asked Feng Lisheng what he used to do, was he good at martial arts?


    Feng Lisheng said that his family used to run a martial arts gym, butter his father became seriously ill and spent all his savings, so he had to bring his wife to Luodu to make a living.


    At this moment, he is dressed in a coarse bunt, with dark skin, thick eyebrows, and tough facial features. It fits the appearance of a martial artist.


    Steward Zhao didn''t doubt it, and after seeing Feng Lisheng''s extraordinary martial arts, he directly decided to let him stay.


    Then nced at Shen Mingjiao,


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly said: "You don''t need to worry about me, I will be responsible for helping your husband wash and cook at home."

 Chapter 30: The so-called white lotus necessary skills

    Chapter 30 The so-called white lotus necessary skills


    Butler Zhao nced at her pair of white and delicate hands. It''s just that I haven''t suffered much before, and suddenly I''m poor, and I can''t let go of my body for a while.


    He didn''t say any more, anyway, he didn''t need to pay more wages, and there was no defense in letting her live in the mansion. The main reason is that it is not easy to find a good housekeeper and nursing home at this stall.


    But at this moment, a few weak coughs from a woman came from a distance.


    "Madam, it''s windy here, and you''re not in good health. Let''s go back!"


    "Okay, Xiaodie, I want to take another look at the scenery in this mansion while I''m in good spirits today, maybe..."


    The woman gave a low cough and sighed, "Maybe one day I won''t be able to see it..."


    The servant girl was so anxious that she was about to cry: "Madam, don''t say such things anymore, you just caught a cold and you will be fine..."


    The little maid''s voice gradually lowered. Everyone knew that Madam was suffering from a heart disease, and she couldn''t get better.


    Steward Zhao frowned inexplicably, and when he saw the master and servanting, he saluted hastily and called "Ma''am".


    The woman seemed to have long been ustomed to the attitude of Butler Zhao, she nodded lightly, nced at Feng Lisheng and the two, and asked casually, "Is this the new guard in the house?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked curiously at the rumored Mrs. Zhao.


    After looking at it, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. The woman in front of her was very beautiful, with bright and magnificent features. Maybe it was because of being ill for too long, his face was pale, and there was an unresolved mncholy between his brows.


    Even so, she is a mncholy beauty.


    Mrs. Zhao noticed her gaze, turned her head to look over, and the two looked at each other.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help being startled when she met the other party''s dark and quiet eyes. I thought to myself that Mrs. Zhao''s eyes are really beautiful, like the finest obsidian.


    Madam Zhao saw Shen Mingjiao''s clothes turned white from washing, and said: "I stillck a maid in my yard to try flowers and nts. If thisdy doesn''t mind, she cane to my yard as an errand."


    Steward Zhao was a little surprised, even though his wife was no longer favored, she was after all the first wife that the adults were marrying.


    He thought to himself that thisdy is really lucky, she is by Madam''s side, not to mention easy work, and she doesn''t have to worry about eating and drinking.


    Shen Mingjiao originally wanted to refuse, but she thought that she was ying the role of a poor woman following her husband to make a living. If she refused, she would be suspicious every minute.


    This is good, and it is more convenient for her to inquire about the girl from Yunshu.


    So she looked at Feng Lisheng reassuringly, and stepped forward to meet Mrs. Zhao with a smile.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    But at this moment, a soft and timid female voice came from afar.


    Seeing the personing, Butler Zhao quickly stood up, stepped forward and bowed his head respectfully: "Mrs. Lian."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, presumably this is the rumored true love of Master Zhao.


    That Aunt Lian who flew all the way from a humble servant girl to a branch... Oh no, it should be called Madam Lian now.


    She couldn''t help but look at it curiously. Compared with Mrs. Zhao who only brought one maid, thisdy''s ostentation was obviously more than a star and a half.


    Ms. Lian led the way, followed by a dozen or twenty people, including maids and mother-inw L Zaza.


    Tut! This ostentation is not much worse than that of the mistresses of those noble families in the capital!


    It''s just... After seeing Mrs. Lian''s appearance clearly, she looked away in disappointment.


    how to say? It can only barely be considered handsome! She is thin and thin, with ordinary features, and her skin is a little pale. The only thing that can be seen is her eyes, which are clear and hazy, and have a kind of pitiful taste.


    Don''t say she can''tpare to Mrs. Zhao, even Xiaodie, the maid beside Mrs. Zhao, is better than her.


    I thought Master Zhao¡¯s true love, which was sung by so many melon-eaters, should be a delicate-looking little white flower even if it is not a stunning beauty.


    The result...that''s it!


    Cailian casually nced at the few people, and led a group of servants to walk towards Madam Zhao.


    It''s a pity that the hardware conditions are too poor, and I can''t get rid of the taste of a concubine growing lotus every step of the way.


    Walking up to her, she bowed in a pretentious manner, "I heard that my sister is sick, why don''t you take good care of her in the yard? Why don''t I tell my husband at night, so I can hire a better doctor for my sister!" "


    Madam Zhao gave her a cold look, then turned and left without saying a word.


    Seeing her pale face at this moment, Cailian couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Look, the eldestdy who used to be aloof is nothing more than that now!


    She grabbed Mrs. Zhao''s sleeve, and said pitifully: "Sister, are you still ming me for taking away your husband, but...but didn''t my sister say that she disliked her husband and his family would be hurt, so..."


    Ms. Zhao''s face was cold, with a sh of anger in her eyes, and she threw off the sleeve that was caught.


    "Let go."


    Cailian fell to the ground, and tears came as soon as she said it, and the crying was called a sad one: "Sister, please let me go, my husband and I really love each other, you... you can help us!"


    After speaking, he floated on the ground and kowtowed.


    Shen Mingjiao on the side got goose bumps all over her body.


    Really, this line, this facial expression, is really embarrassing!


    Seeing her embarrassing and cancer!


    Compared with the one in front of her, Shen Mingjiao thinks her little white flower cousin Shen Mingyao is inexplicably much cuter, at least she is not good looking!


    However... the scene in front of me, why does it feel like a certain plot in the **** romance story has been familiar?


    Sure enough, the next moment, a man wearing the official robe of the Sipin Mansion rushed in at the door,


    rushed forward and hugged Mrs. Lian, who was crying on the ground with tears all over her face, and coaxed softly, "Lian''er is not afraid."


    raised his head and red at Mrs. Zhao: "How many times have I told you that Lian Er is the woman I love the most in my life, why do you always bully her while I''m not at home!"


    Ms. Zhao pursed her lips, with a look of injury in her eyes, and said lightly, "I didn''t push her..."


    After speaking, he suppressed the itch that was about to overflow his throat, turned around and left, with his back straight.


    Cailian tugged on Zhao Ke''s sleeve, and whispered, "Don''t me thedy, husband, she is just sick and in a bad mood..."


    Zhao Ke gently touched Cailian''s head, "Lian''er, you are too kind. This kind of vain and vicious woman makes me feel dirty even if I look at it more. If you know it, you should ask yourself to go to court as soon as possible."


    Ms. Zhao''s back stiffened, as if something was shattering in her heart.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Zhao Ke''s handsome face.


    A normal guy, why is he blind?


    Feng Lisheng frowned. ording to the information he found, Zhao Ke is very good at being an official.


    Xiaodie looked at her wife''s paler face with distress, turned her head and gave Cailian a hard look.


    Cailian, who was lying in Zhao Ke''s arms, looked over, her gaze was as deep as a pool, as if it could **** people in.


    Facing this line of sight, Xiaodie only felt a little dizzy on her forehead for no reason.


    There is another update in the evening, all you cuties, wee to thement area to y

 Chapter 31: Is she a human or a demon?

    Chapter 31 Is she a human or a demon?


    Shen Mingjiao went to Mrs. Zhao''s yard.


    Because Mrs. Zhao is not favored, so although this is the main courtyard, it seems very deserted.


    The girl Xiaodie was quite enthusiastic, and she took her around for a walk.


    For this kind of careless but talkative little maid, Shen Mingjiao got along with her within a few words.


    Casually asked about the girl from Yunshu.


    Xiaodie tilted her head and thought for a while: "You''re talking about the masked girl that the adults brought back more than half a month ago, right?"


    "I was still curious and secretly ran to see it."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her heart: "Then...have you seen what she looks like?"


    Xiaodie shook her head: "At that time, I was far away, and I only saw a vague figure from the back."


    "However, my lord seemed to dislike this girl very much, so he threw her in the most remote courtyard in the mansion, and no one was allowed to approach her. Later, my lord was arrested and imprisoned, and the mansion was surrounded by officers and soldiers until several days passed. Only then did someone realize that the girl was missing."


    "Someone in the mansion said that he ran away secretly when he saw that the lord was in danger of being implicated."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little disappointed in her heart, but... her heart moved, "You said that Miss Yunshu was brought back by adults more than half a month ago?"


    Xiaodie didn''t notice her strangeness, and said casually: "Yes, it was the day before the Fang family was wiped out."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, this is too coincidental.


    Furthermore, it stands to reason that the male master of the mansion brought back a girl. Even if Mr. Zhao made it clear that he was not interested in the girl, someone should take the initiative to pay attention to the girl out of curiosity.


    It''s strange that no one in this mansion has seen Yun Shu up close


    ¡­


    Back from the front yard, Mrs. Zhao seemed to be ill again, lying on the bed dismal all day.


    Shen Mingjiao left the main courtyard and walked around the mansion casually.


    She intuitively felt that there must be something rted to the case hidden in this mansion.


    While passing the back garden, I saw Mrs. Lian enjoying the cool in a pavilion,


    Mrs. Lian was leaning crookedly on the beauty couch at this time, and the servant girl was kneeling half-kneeling and beating her legs.


    The back of her hand was bitten by a mosquito, she frowned, raised her foot and kicked the maid **** the chest, "It''s useless."


    The maid was kicked and fell to the ground, clutching her heart for a long time without getting up,


    Madam Lian gently raised the maid''s chin with her feet, "This face is really an eyesore!"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her back to Mrs. Lian, pretending to take care of flowers and nts and squatting behind a luxuriant flower tree,


    Seeing the panic and resentment in the maidservant''s eyes, she shook her head secretly.


    Sure enough, the heart said. No matter what level of white lotus, there are two faces.


    Mrs. Lian pulled out the golden hairpin from her head, and scratched it directly on the maidservant''s face.


    The maid didn''t care about anything, she screamed and backed away. Immediately, two servants stepped forward and firmly pressed the girl''s shoulders on both sides.


    The servant girl struggled desperately and cried, "Madam, please let me go!"


    Mrs. Lian was unmoved, and directly pinched the maid''s chin with one hand,


    Seeing that the golden hairpin was about to scratch her face, the servant girl knew she couldn''t escape, and cursed loudly in despair:


    "Cailian, you will suffer retribution sooner orter. Aren''t you just jealous that I am more beautiful than you? Heh! A ck-hearted **** like you designed to steal everything from Madam back then, just wait, if The adults know the truth..."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, this woman is really vicious. She was thinking about making some noise to help the maid.


    Seeing that the servant girl suddenly stopped struggling, the voice of cursing stopped abruptly, and the eyes that were originally full of unwillingness and resentment slowly faded away.


    Madam Lian indifferently retracted her gaze, raised her hairpin, and shed fiercely at that pale but beautiful face,


    Witnessing all this, Shen Mingjiao felt chills all over her body.


    This...is she a human or a demon!


    But at this moment, a stray cat jumped by, making a noise. Madam Lian stopped holding the hairpin.


    "Who is there?"

 Chapter 32: shes just curious

    Chapter 32 She is just curious


    Seeing the other party turned his head to look over, Shen Mingjiao quickly wiped the dirt on his face before he had time to think.


    He lowered his head and pretended to be dumb and cowering, and stepped forward in a daze: "Husband... madam..."


    Now that he has been discovered, it would be even more suspicious to try to escape.


    Madam Lian frowned and looked at the dirt on her face, "Raise your head."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head nkly.


    At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t listen to Feng Lisheng''s words before she came here and pretended to be a poor woman with a yellow and thin face, only covering her lips and eyes, but at first nce, she was also Xiaojiabiyu.


    Mrs. Lian fixed her eyes on the white and smooth skin of the woman in front of her, and tightened her hand holding the golden hairpin.


    Why is it that even a humble servant looks better than her!


    "Which yard are you from? Would you like to work in my yard?"


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, and stammered, "Back... madam... I''m a kitchen handyman, I... I have to go back and ask my husband..."


    For this kind of self-abased and paranoid person, the more you reject her, the more energetic she will be.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. Lian saw her hopeless appearance, she immediately lost interest.


    It''s just... Looking at her beautiful face that can''t be concealed even if her face is dirty, I just feel very annoying.


    Shen Mingjiao looked straight at Madam Shang Lian,


    The eyes are as deep as a pool, and there seems to be a vortex surging in it, which can **** people in.


    Thinking of the maid just now, she shuddered, and wanted to look away, but her eyes couldn''t be controlled.


    A chill rose from the soles of the feet, fingers quietly stretched to the waist,


    Just in case, Feng Lisheng gave her a small loud arrow beforeing here, as long as you throw it out, Feng Lisheng''s guards hiding in the Zhao Mansion will hear it immediately.


    Just when she was about to throw the arrow when the situation was wrong,


    But Madam Lian looked away, covered her forehead in pain, and then waved to her, "Go down!"


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know why, when Mrs. Lian looked over, she instinctively felt danger.


    Looking at the maidservant whose face was bleeding but whose eyes were empty for thest time, she felt extremely weird.


    Ms. Lian stared deeply at the back of her leaving, and said to the maid beside her:


    "Go and check this woman."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao walked to a secluded ce, drew out a loud arrow and threw it into the air,


    Not long after, a clever young man flew forward with a few dexterous leaps.


    "Princess, what happened?"


    Shen Mingjiao told the story again, and told the young man, "Go and follow that maid, if you can, get her out directly."


    Judging from what the maid said, she might know a lot about Mrs. Lian.


    Although Tie Zhu didn''t really believe that there were such mysterious things in the world, since it was the princess''s order, he respectfully took the order and left.


    Shen Mingjiao was meditating while walking, let alone whether Mrs. Lian is a human or a demon, what is certain now is that she can control people''s emotions with her eyes, and it is not yet known to what extent she can control people''s emotions.


    But it seemed that it had no effect on her, Shen Mingjiao touched her chin, could it be because she was reborn?


    At the same time, she thought of Xuanzhi Youxuan''s extermination case. Could the two be rted?


    Passing by a bush, she felt something fluffy rubbing against her feet.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head, and saw a little white milk dog lying at her feet, looking at her with wet dark eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao was instantly so cute, she couldn''t help but squatted down and touched it gently,


    Tut! The fur is so soft!


    The little milk dog stuck out his tongue and licked the back of her hand.


    Shen Mingjiao fumbled around her body, and finally found out the jerky that Haitang casually put in her purse.


    Seeing this, the little milk dog shook its short tail cheerfully.


    Shen Mingjiao stretched out her hand again and rubbed his head lightly. Which girl can refuse a cute and fluffy animal!


    ¡­


    In the evening, go back to the mansion to share the servant''s room with her and Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng, dressed in a coarse cloth bunt, walked in, holding a food box in his hand.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "You haven''t had dinner yet?"


    Feng Lisheng handed her the food box.


    Shen Mingjiao took it suspiciously, opened it, and a burst of rich fresh fragrance rushed to her face, making her salivate.


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly: "I heard that the crystal shrimp dumplings in Luodu City No. 1 Restaurant are pretty good. When I passed by, I bought a copy."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but picked up the chopsticks and ate one. The delicious taste exploded, making people unable to help but twitch their index fingers.


    She said thank you vaguely, feeling a little moved in her heart,


    Although this person is a bit straight, but sometimes an inadvertent detail is heart-warming.


    Knowing that she has a tricky mouth and can''t get used to the food served by servants in the mansion, she bought her favorite crystal shrimp dumplings.


    It''s just... What she didn''t know was that Feng Lisheng had to stand in line for half an hour to buy this crystal shrimp dumpling.


    After eating and washing up, enter the bedroom.


    After all, it is a servant''s room, so it is naturally not very spacious. There is only a narrow wooden bed in it, and it is a bit crowded for two people to sleep.


    Feng Lisheng directly hugged the bed and spread the quilt on the floor, and said to Shen Mingjiao: "Go to bed and sleep."


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little embarrassed, so she climbed into bed and slept on the inside to try it out.


    "Why don''t youe up too, it''s almost the same if you squeeze together."


    Feng Lisheng nced and shook his head: "It''s too crowded, you will feel ufortable."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart softened, and she knew that this was his true thought, not because he was concerned about the defenses of men and women¡ªeven though they were a legitimate couple.


    At the same time, he shook his head secretly. If it follows the plot of the story, in such a situation, the male protagonist should find ways to get together with the female protagonist on the same bed, have some ambiguous physical contact, and then do this and that...


    From this point of view, Feng Lisheng is indeed a very upright gentleman!


    In the end, Shen Mingjiao still pulled her to the bed, mainly because there were two quilts in this room, Feng Lisheng took away one, and the bed board was too hard, making her **** very ufortable.


    It''s just... It didn''t take long for her to regret it.


    This bed is really narrow, and the two of them can only lie on their sides slightly.


    As a result, Shen Mingjiao almost leaned against Feng Lisheng''s chest. His powerful heartbeat could be clearly heard in his ears, and his breath was filled with the clear and pleasant smell of soap locust.


    Staring at the looming texture under the clothes in front of him.


    Shen Mingjiao''s chest was inexplicably hot, and she with difficulty retracted her gaze.


    Feeling in my heart, it seems that men are not the only ones who are fascinated by beauty!


    She sighed regretfully in her heart, if it wasn''t for Feng Lisheng''s desire to belong, she might still consider taking the other party''s body.


    She couldn''t help thinking about it, she asked Feng Lisheng: "What did you gain today?"


    Feng Lisheng turned his body sideways with difficulty, "Except for the chaos in the backyard of the Zhao residence, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Through the news from the people sent to other houses, the case has some clues, but we have to wait."


    Shen Mingjiao talked about Mrs. Lian''s abnormality.


    Feng Lisheng is well-informed after all, he pondered: "I heard that there is a kind of witchcraft in northern Xinjiang. Just ringing a bell can make people lose their minds and tamper with people''s memories, but it is mostly used to extract confessions by torture."


    "As you said, you can control people''s emotions with only a pair of eyes, but I have never heard of it."


    He frowned, if a person with such ability has a bad heart, then this person must find a way to get rid of it.


    But at this moment, there was a sound from the next room.


    It''s only because the sound instion in this room is so poor that I can hear clearly.


    Feng Lisheng turned his face away in embarrassment, and couldn''t help looking sideways at Shen Mingjiao worriedly.


    Seeing that Shen Mingjiao listened with great interest,


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened, and for some reason he was feeling inexplicably upset.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t realize it, and continued to listen with great interest, not because she had any special hobbies, but because she was simply curious.


    When a few friends in the previous life got together and discussed this kind of topic, those people always looked mysterious and winked, which made her always curious.


    It''s just...after a cup of tea...after a stick of incense, Shen Mingjiao became a little impatient.


    Can''t help but cover your ears,


    Feng Lisheng felt a little ufortable at this time, clearly feeling the soft and undting curves of the girl in his arms, and listening to the movement next door, he only felt a fire burning all over his body.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and asked in confusion, "What''s in your pocket!"


    Feng Lisheng''s face froze, and he said in a hoarse voice: "...it''s nothing, a jade pendant."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t doubt it either, she just asked, "Is your throat ufortable?"


    Feng Lisheng stood up and took a sip of herbal tea, blushing with his back turned to her, and said, "...I''ve gotten a little angry recently."


    After another cup of tea, Shen Mingjiao sat up irritably.


    Still keep people from sleeping?


    Feng Lisheng was also very helpless, "Why don''t you go out for a walk."


    Shen Mingjiao could only nod in agreement, she couldn''t really knock on the door, it was really embarrassing for such a thing.


    The two of them left the courtyard, Feng Lisheng wrapped his arms around her waist, and flew up to the roof.


    Fortunately, the moon is quite round tonight, otherwise, it would be so strange for the two of them to stand on the roof in ignorance!


    She stood on the tile eaves and stepped on it strangely. Feng Lisheng frowned and grabbed her sleeve: "Don''t make trouble, it''s dangerous."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand indifferently: "It''s okay, your martial arts are so good, if I really fall, you will definitely be able to catch me."


    Feng Lisheng touched the corner of his upturned lips, why did he feel a little happy for no reason?


    After ying for a while, Shen Mingjiao became a little sleepy. In order to refresh her mind, she said: "I heard from Xiaodie that there is an epiphyllum in the garden of Zhao Mansion, and this time just so happens. Go and have a look."


    Feng Lisheng took her to the garden, but after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find the epiphyllum. She was a little disappointed.


    But at this moment, a barking of dogs was heard in the distance.


    Feng Lisheng: "There is also a dog in this mansion?"


    Shen Mingjiao listened carefully: "I heard from Xiaodie that Mrs. Lian seems to have raised many small dogs."


    Feng Lisheng''s heart moved, and he lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    ording to the news from his subordinates, about a month ago, several mansions began to raise fine dogs, including the three families that were wiped out.

 Chapter 33: The murderer of the murder case!

    Chapter 33 The murderer of the murder case!


    When they went back, the two people on the opposite side finally calmed down.


    Shen Mingjiao yawned and fell onto the bed, closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Feng Lisheng helped her tuck the quilt, nced at the narrow bed, a little reluctant to look away,


    Sit cross-legged on the ground and meditate carefully.


    The next day, at dawn, Shen Mingjiao opened his eyes, and ufortably moved his aching limbs from sleep.


    Pushing open the door, seeing Feng Lisheng talking to Tie Zhu,


    Seeing hering out, Tie Zhu blinked at her hurriedly,


    Shen Mingjiao understands, it seems that what she exined yesterday has been done.


    But speaking here is inconvenient after all, Shen Mingjiao simply washed up, and the three of them walked out of the yard, and Tie Zhu led them to a remote woodshed.


    "The subordinate followed the servant girl ording to Wang Hao''s order. After Mrs. Lian went back, she lost her temper and threw the servant girl out of the yard. The subordinate then brought her here."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Then how is she now? Is she still conscious?"


    "She was already awake when the subordinate passed by, but she couldn''t ept her face being scratched for a while, and rushed forward to beat Madam Lian like crazy, but was kicked away by the maid beside Madam Lian,"


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes and pondered, from the time the maid was controlled to when she asked Tie Zhu to follow the maid, it was about half a cup of tea.


    That is to say, Mrs. Lian uses spells to control people¡ªlet''s call them spells, and the time can onlyst about half a cup of tea.


    Tie Zhu pushed open the door of the firewood room, and an embarrassing woman huddled in a corner, lowered her head, dried blood mixed with scars stuck to her face, hearing the movement, the woman raised her head nkly, her eyes empty.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and said directly: "I have medicine in my hand, which can remove the scars on your face."


    The woman suddenly raised her head and stared at her, her despairing eyes burst out with hope: "Are you serious?"


    "As long as you can cure my face, you can tell me to do anything."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "It''s not that exaggerated, I just want to know something about Mrs. Lian."


    When Mrs. Lian was mentioned, the woman''s eyes were full of hatred. She seemed to guess what Shen Mingjiao and the others wanted to know, and whispered:


    "My name is Xiaorui, and I was originally a youngdy... that is, the sweeping maid in Mrs. Zhao''s courtyard."


    "And Cailian is an orphan girl that Miss rescued on her way to a temple fair. Miss brought her back to the mansion. At first, she was just like me, just a cleaning maid in the courtyard, and her temper was rtively dull and timid.


    Later, after the youngdy got engaged to Mr. Zhao, Cailian''s poprity suddenly became better for no reason, and it didn''t take long for her to be the most respectable first-ss maid beside the youngdy. "


    "After that, the Zhao family was suddenly wronged and imprisoned. The master and wife were afraid of being implicated, and disregarded the opposition of the youngdy, and directly divorced the Zhao family, and the youngdy was also grounded.


    I heard with my own ears that Miss took out all her silver and asked Cailian to quietly take it out to manage the jailers guarding Mr. Zhao, in order to save Mr. Zhao from suffering in prison. "


    "Not long after, the Zhao family was cleared of their grievances, Mr. Zhao took the initiative toe to the door and asked to marry the youngdy again..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her, and asked suspiciously: "Isn''t it said that Mr. Zhao is Mrs. Zhao who was forced to take it?"


    Xiaorui shook her head, and said bitterly: "It''s all that **** Cailian. At that time, Miss knew she would have no face to marry Mr. Zhao. It was Mr. Zhao who came to the door repeatedly, and Miss was moved, but Mr. Zhao proposed to marry her." Lian was kind to him, and he thought Cailian would be a noble concubine. Miss only thought it was just kindness, so she agreed."


    "But when Miss married, Mr. Zhao humiliated and made things difficult for her.


    All of this is because of that **** Cailian. She tried her best to provoke the adults, which made the adults hate the youngdy. "


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "Then Mrs. Zhao didn''t exin it?"


    It is impossible for Zhao Ke, an official, not to see such an obvious thing, right? Unless he''s really blind.


    "I exined it, but my lord doesn''t believe it, and I only believe that the youngdy betrayed him."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t continue to ask, but instead said: "Tell me about what is unusual about Mrs. Lian."


    Xiaorui instantly understood the meaning of his words, thinking of what happened yesterday, she shuddered Lingling:


    "I was transferred to her side a few months ago, but the people around her are very loyal to her. They are so loyal that even if they are beaten to death by her, they don''t have any resentment."


    Feng Lisheng asked her suddenly: "When did Mrs. Lian start raising fine dogs?"


    Xiaorui froze for a moment. After thinking for a while, she said, "About half a year ago! Mrs. Lian suddenly became obsessed with keeping small dogs for some reason, and brought back dozens of small dogs all at once, and the house was full of dogs barking."


    "But it''s strange to say that those small dogs are very fierce, but they are very docile in front of her."


    "It''s just... after a while, she got tired of raising them. At a banquet, she gave all the fine dogs to thedies of the various prefectures who came to the banquet. Because she is the most favored concubine of Lord Luodu, so she usually Many people ttered her, and it was very popr among the upper circles of Luodu to raise fine dogs at that time."


    Seeing that the question that should be asked was finished, Shen Mingjiao nned to leave first.


    Xiaorui looked at Shen Mingjiao anxiously, "...my face."


    Shen Mingjiao gave an address, then tore off a purse from her waist, "Take this to my maid, and ask her to give you a bottle of skin-renewing and nourishing cream,"


    Shengji Yufu Ointment is a secret medicine in the pce, as long as the injury is not too severe, it can eventually remove the scar.


    Beforeing here, just in case, Eunuch Hua prepared various bruise medicines for her and Feng Lisheng, among which was this Vitality Jade Skin Ointment.


    Anyway, she doesn''t need it at this time, so it''s better to give it to those in need. After all, this world is harsh on women, if you ruin your appearance, the rest of your life will be over.


    Xiao Rui nced at her gratefully, knelt down and kowtowed heavily to her.


    ¡­


    Leaving the firewood room and arriving at a secluded ce, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but say, "Why do I feel that Mrs. Lian is particrly suitable for the murderer of the Miemen case."


    Feng Lisheng said slowly: "It''s possible, but we must pay attention to evidence in everything."


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her chin in thought, "Judging from Xiaorui''s words, that Mrs. Lian was also an ordinary person in the beginning, and she must have had some kind of opportunityter."


    "And Mr. Zhao, if he is not blind, it is what Mrs. Lian did to him, such as the northern Xinjiang witchcraft you mentioned earlier, which can tamper with people''s memory or something."


    Feng Lisheng pondered: "There is a possibility."


    "However, since there is a breakthrough in the case, if you want to determine whether the murderer is that Mrs. Lian, you can find out after a try."

 Chapter 34: Just this mental quality!

    Chapter 34 This is the psychological quality!


    Shen Mingjiao curiously asked him how to try it? But Feng Lisheng just didn''t tell her.


    It was almost noon, when she was bored pruning flower branches in Mrs. Zhao''s courtyard, Xiaodie excitedly ran over and grabbed her:


    "I heard that a big person came to the house, and many people ran to the front yard to watch the excitement. Sister Gillian, let''s go and have a look together!"


    Shen Mingjiao asked suspiciously: "What big shot?"


    Xiao Die lowered her voice and said mysteriously: "I heard that the one who came is His Royal Highness Su Wang, the God of War who defeated Beidi by himself. Let me tell you, he..."


    Listening to the little maid''s endless praise for Feng Lisheng, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help sighing, that guy has so many little fans!


    It''s just... Hearing this slightly exaggerated praise and ttery, a strange sense of pride rose in her heart.


    At this moment, Mrs. Zhao came out, and when she heard the conversation between the two, she became a little interested: "Let''s go together..."


    After speaking, he covered his veil and coughed lightly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her thin and haggard face, and said hesitantly: "Madam, why don''t you find a better doctor!"


    I heard from Xiaodie that Mrs. Zhao has a heart disease, and she has recently contracted a cold. That''s why it looks so weak. Shen Mingjiao always felt that he was really weak.


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head: "It''s okay, I just caught a cold recently, and it will be fine after a while."


    ¡­


    Front yard. The middle door was wide open, and Feng Lisheng, who was dressed in ck with a serious expression, led Feng Wu and the others in stride in.


    Zhao Ke led his servants and family members to kneel down to greet him.


    Feng Wu nced at Mrs. Lian who was kneeling beside Zhao Ke, and thought to himself that Mr. Zhao really spoiled his concubine and killed his wife to the extreme, and dared to let the concubine show up on such an asion.


    Feng Lisheng slightly raised his hand: "Master Zhao, get up."


    Zhao Ke stood up, and asked a little nervously: "I don''t know that His Highness ising, I really feel disappointed."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand, and said in a low voice: "I heard that Mr. Zhao is very good at chess. I have nothing to do. I want to learn from each other."


    "His Royal Highness''s absurd praises are all rumored by people in the market, and the official is just a little bit good at chess."


    Zhao Ke was even more puzzled, and he had never heard that His Royal Highness King Su loved to y chess. How could hee to y chess with him?


    On the other hand, Mrs. Lian was staring at Su Wang''s cold and ascetic handsome face, unable to recover.


    She thought so. Zhao Ke is a rare outstanding man in this world, butpared with His Royal Highness Su Wang in front of her, Zhao Ke, who made her very proud in the past, is nothing but His Royal Highness Su Wang is the real fairy.


    She couldn''t help gathering her mind, staring straight at Feng Lisheng''s blue eyes.


    Feng Lisheng frowned, looked over coldly,


    That gaze was piercingly cold, making Mrs. Lian''s pupils shrank, and the next moment, she felt a sweetness in her throat.


    She swayed and covered her chest, knowing that this was someone she couldn''t afford.


    The three of Shen Mingjiao stood behind the crowd. Xiaodie stared at Feng Lisheng''s face like a nympho:


    "Wow! Mother! I seem to see a fairy?"


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth, but there was no need to be so exaggerated.


    Mrs. Zhao on the side stared at Zhao Ke who was greeting Feng Lisheng, as if she couldn''t get enough of it.


    Shen Mingjiao identally saw it, and couldn''t help but sigh secretly, no matter what, in the whole matter, Mrs. Zhao is the most innocent.


    ¡­


    Zhao Ke led Feng Lisheng into the study room, therge bookshelf was full of books.


    Feng Lisheng nced at it casually, and found that many of them were about Ming Jing and Criminal Law, he didn''t care, it was just a personal preference, and he thought that although Zhao Ke was a bit messy in his family affairs, he was still a man of action .


    The two sat down, and the boy took the chessboard.


    Feng Lisheng held the white pieces, Zhao Ke held the ck pieces, and after a while, there was a battle on the chessboard, and the two sides were evenly matched.


    During the period, the two chatted asionally, and Feng Lisheng mentioned it casually:


    "This king has some friendship with Mrs. Zun''s elder brother. I heard that Mrs. Zun was illst time. I wonder if she is better now?"


    Zhao Ke seemed to be taken aback for a moment before realizing that he was talking about Mrs. Zhao.


    When he thought of Mrs. Zhao, his face obviously turned cold, and he restrained his emotions and said "I''m better".


    Seeing this, Feng Lisheng took advantage of the situation and asked, "Is this a quarrel between you and Mrs. Zun?"


    Zhao Ke frowned, as if he didn''t want to talk about this topic, but Feng Lisheng continued: "Are you stillining about her divorce..."


    Hearing the word divorce, Zhao Ke stood up abruptly, as if some kind of switch had been pressed.


    "Don''t mention that woman to me. She betrayed our rtionship when I was killed. I will never forgive this kind of selfish and vain woman!"


    At this moment, his eyes were scarlet and his face was ferocious, as if he hadpletely lost his mind.


    Feng Lisheng frowned, Zhao Ke was obviously not right.


    He tried to change the subject, chatting about some things in the court, Zhao Ke''s expression slowly calmed down, it seemed that the hysteria just now was just an illusion.


    The purpose ofing here was achieved, Feng Lisheng didn''t stay any longer, and simply said "Concession".


    When leaving the study, he identally caught a glimpse of a painting hanging on the wall, and couldn''t help but pause.


    Zhao Ke said with some embarrassment:


    "This is the picture of the beautiful mountains and rivers painted by the former prince, but this one of the lower official is an imitation."


    When mentioning the former prince Feng Qiyou, his face was full of reverence:


    "I think that when the former prince came to Luodu to investigate the case, the subordinate officials also received him. He is really a remarkable person..."


    Of course Feng Lisheng knew that this was a fake, because the real picture of beautiful rivers and mountains was in Su Wang''s Mansion.


    He was just a little emotional, after such a long time, there are still people who remember that amazingly talented young man.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Mrs. Lian led a group of servants back to the yard, coughing from time to time. The look she gave His Royal Highness Su Wang just now made her heart ache so much.


    While passing the garden, a gentle and handsome man stopped her, and smiled at him friendlyly: "Madam, take a step to talk."


    Mrs. Lian knew that the person in front of her was the personal entourage of His Royal Highness King Su. When she thought of that man, she couldn''t help but move in her heart. She gathered her mind again and looked towards the man''s smiling eyes.


    Feng Wu met the deep pupils she was looking at, and his intuition tempered in the battlefield made him feel the danger, so he instinctively turned his face to avoid that gaze.


    Madam Lian, who failed again, gritted her teeth angrily. She didn''t understand what happened these few days, one or two were like this!


    There is also the woman from yesterday, who couldn''t find any information.


    She asked Feng Wu impatiently: "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Wu stopped talking nonsense, and said with a smile: "I heard that Madam is very good at domesticating small dogs. The upper circles of Luodu City used to be proud of being able to tame small dogs with Madam''s own hands, especially the three families that were exterminated. I sent a dozen of them."


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were sharply staring at the expression on the other person''s face.


    "I don''t know if Feng will be lucky enough to ask his wife for some advice?"


    After saying this, Mrs. Lian''s expression changed. Impatiently said "no", he led the people away in a hurry.


    Feng Wu looked at his panicked back, touched his chin,


    Tut! Just this mental quality!


    ¡­


    Mrs. Lian hurried back to the yard, turned away all the servants, went to the inner room, opened a hiddenpartment, and carefully pulled out an old book from it.


    That year, she was sent to help thedy carry the dowry, and identally brought down a box. A book fell out of it,


    Curiously, she picked it up and flipped through it, and found that the content inside was very strange, but she was inexplicably able to understand it.


    By some coincidence, she hid the booklet quietly.


    Anyway, the things she moved were the dowry left by the olddy who had passed away for many years.


    Sure enough, when the booklet was counted andpiledter, no one found that this booklet was missing.

 Chapter 35: The male lead of the ancient abuse

    Chapter 35 The male protagonist of the ancient abuse


    By relying on this book, she changed her destiny and designed to **** away the man she yearned for the first time she saw her.


    There was a strange scarlet in her eyes, and she vowed to be a master, and no one could stop her!


    ¡­


    The three of Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao returned to the yard, and Mrs. Zhao seemed to be a little sicker.


    Leaning weakly on the back of the chair, his face showed an unhealthy paleness.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, stepped forward and poured her a cup of tea.


    Mrs. Zhao saw hering, waved to her, picked up a booklet on the table: "This is my favorite book of poetry, can youe and read it to me?"


    Shen Mingjiao took the book and flipped through it, and found that it was a strange article, neither like a poem nor like amon article.


    Obviously she knows every word, but when they are grouped together, they just feel weird that they can¡¯t say.


    She only thought that the other party was in a bad mood or couldn''t sleep.


    So he sat opposite Mrs. Zhao, and began to read softly.


    At first, I just felt a little convoluted, but for some reason, as I read it, I felt that these awkward words gradually became clear and connected in my mind.


    Her lips squirmed uncontrobly, as if she had entered a strange state.


    But at this moment, there was a heavy m of the door, which shocked him to regain his senses. Secretly thinking that this book is really hypnotic, she almost fell asleep.


    Lifting his head, Zhao Ke staggered in.


    When she got closer, there was a strong smell of alcohol in the air, Shen Mingjiao frowned, how much did she drink?


    Zhao Ke walked up to Mrs. Zhao, stared at her with a pair of eyes, then raised his hand, and swept the tea set on the falling stone table, and the swearing sound was apanied by the crackling sound, and he thought at the same time:


    "Jiang Susu, why don''t you get out?"


    Madam Zhao felt a pain in her heart, but she looked at him indifferently, "You are drunk."


    Zhao Ke took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it into her arms, "This is He Li''s book, sign it, and get lost."


    Ms. Zhao picked up the letter paper with trembling hands, the forced indifference on her face could no longer be stretched, she asked hoarsely with red eyes, "You...do you really hate me so far?"


    Zhao Ke sneered: "Do you still have the face to ask such a thing? Have you forgotten how you treated me back then? Retiring the engagement will make you worse!"


    Ms. Zhao murmured: "I didn''t..."


    Zhao Ke continued to sneer and said: "Heh! Do you know why I married you in the first ce? Because I want you to watch, how the man you abandoned like a blind shoe has be so beautiful step by step. Watch how she makes the other A woman spoils the heavens! And you, the eldestdy who used to be aloof, are now reduced to theughing stock of Manluoducheng."


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, what kind of ancient male protagonist is this! Is this the so-called script into reality?


    Ms. Zhao''s face was pale, and she couldn''t hold it anymore, she covered her lips and coughed softly.


    Shen Mingjiao pulled the person behind her, and said calmly: "My lord, enough is enough. If Mrs. Zhao gets angry and spreads the word, your reputation will not be much better!"


    Zhao Ke snorted coldly and walked away.


    Madam Zhao whispered to his back: "Wait for me for a few more days... When the time is up... I...cough cough...I will leave...I won''t block your eyes again..."


    Zhao Ke, who had his back to the two of them, paused almost imperceptibly, and then left without looking back.


    Seeing that the person hadpletely disappeared, Mrs. Zhao bent down and coughed repeatedly, clutching her heart.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly raised his hand to gently follow her back.


    It took a while to calm down. Shen Mingjiao poured her a cup of tea, looked at the tears she was holding back in the corner of her eyes, and couldn''t help asking: "Is it worth it?"


    Madam Zhao raised her head to force back her tears, and smiled weakly: "You don''t understand, if you really like someone, no matter what he does to you, you still like him."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Alright! She doesn''t understand.


    She only knows that people must learn to love themselves first, and then love others.


    Make her give her life for a man or something, sorry, she may never do it.


    Ms. Zhao picked up the book that Shen Mingjiao read just now: "You and I are considered destined, and I will be leaving in a few days. I copied this book in my spare time, so I will give it to you!"


    Seeing her weak appearance at this time, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t refuse, thinking that the left and right were just a book.


    She and Xiaodie helped him into the house andy down, and when they got out of the yard, Xiaodie said angrily: "I don''t know what happened recently, I didn''t step into this yard for a year or so before, but now Ie here almost every day , making Madam cry secretly every time."


    Shen Mingjiao paused in her heart, and asked, "You said your lord rarely came to this courtyard before?"


    "That''s right, my lord never came to Madam''s yard before, and when we met asionally, he just passed by lightly. In the past few months, for some reason, my lord often broke into the yard after drinking, and said all kinds of words to Madam. mean."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    Going back to the servant''s room, seeing that Feng Lisheng hadn''te back, presumably the case has made great progress.


    Laying on the bed bored after washing, she thought that she could leave here when the person sent to Jiangnan sent back a message.


    She remembered the book Mrs. Zhao gave her. I couldn''t help but take it over and start looking at the oilmp.


    Unknowingly, she was fascinated by it. Those strange sentences seemed to gradually form a line in her mind, and then gradually merged with her brain and became a part of her body.


    Woke up the next day, she found herself lying on the bed, covered with a quilt.


    She rubbed her forehead, she seemed to be too sleepy from readingst night and fell asleep on the table.


    At this time Feng Lisheng walked in, Shen Mingjiao asked him: "You put me in bedst night."


    Hearing this, Feng Lisheng''s ears blushed inexplicably, and he hummed lightly.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t take it seriously, after all, the two of them are so familiar, it is estimated that Feng Lisheng didn''t treat him as a woman.


    "By the way, what about the book I readst night?"


    Thank you for your rmendation tickets.


    Don''t worry, this is a pure old saying, the heroine just has a little golden finger. It won''t be too exaggerated, let''s just treat it as a rtively advanced hypnotism, it only ys an auxiliary role at some specific moments, and I won''t focus on describing it, after all, we are pure old sayings.

 Chapter 36: fine dog

    Chapter 36 Fine Dog


    Feng Lisheng pointed to the cab.


    Shen Mingjiao took out the book, looked at the words on it, and seemed to feel more familiar than yesterday, and she had faintly noticed something strange in her heart at this moment.


    Pass the book to Feng Lisheng and ask him to keep it for him.


    Feng Lisheng flipped through it casually, frowned and said: "What are you looking at, the words don''t convey the meaning!"


    Shen Mingjiao paused, "Take a closer look, do you have any special feeling?"


    Feng Lisheng looked carefully again. Then he shook his head, indicating that he didn''t see anything.


    Shen Mingjiao became even more puzzled, could it be her illusionst night, but her intuition was not. Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t bother anymore.


    turned to ask: "By the way, how is the case investigation going?"


    While speaking, the two had already left the yard.


    Feng Lisheng said: "At present, Mrs. Lian is the most suspected."


    "Then what is her motive for killing?"


    "I have sent people to check Mrs. Lian''s family details carefully. His father used to be a clerk in Fang''s rice store, but was identally beaten to death by the steward. In the end, the Fang family only paid a little money."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, she didn''t think Mrs. Lian was a person who would do so much to avenge her family.


    "I think Mrs. Lian''s suspicion is indeed the biggest at present, but his motive formitting the crime should not be revenge."


    At this point, the two stopped in unison. If so, the suspect''s motive for the murder they reasoned before would be overturned.


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "We have to wait until the person is caught first."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "The sooner you catch the murderer, the sooner you go back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Lisheng leaned over suddenly, and the cloth on his chest brushed against the tip of her nose. The cool breath envelops her,


    Shen Mingjiao tilted her head ufortably, "What are you doing!"


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to take a leaf from her hair.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, and smoothed her hair casually.


    Not far away, there was a pair of eyes staring at the two of them.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng left the Zhao Mansion and returned to the rented house.


    Feng Wu hurried over, "Your Highness, that flower farmer is dead!"


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "What''s going on?"


    Since they felt that Mrs. Lian was suspicious, they checked everything about Mrs. Lian, including the servants who hade into contact with her.


    From the words and phrases of those servants, it can be said that Mrs. Lian is very good at raising fine dogs, or it can be said that she is very good at controlling animals.


    A flower farmer saw with his own eyes that Madam Lian controlled a small dog and bit the throat of a servant girl. The flower farmer quietly quit his job because he was too scared.


    Feng Wu''s face was a bit ugly: "Someone poisoned the food."


    "Can you catch who did it?"


    Feng Wu shook his head: "The food is made in a unified way in the kitchen, and the boy who delivered the food said that he identally fell down on the road."


    Feng Lisheng frowned in thought: "We''ll wait until the suspect Cailian is taken into custody first."


    Feng Wu hesitated and said: "But now the only witness, Hua Nong, is dead. The other physical evidence is not sufficient at all. How can we arrest him?"


    If there is no strong evidence, even if Feng Lisheng is the prince, he can''t arrest people casually.


    It has been verified before that after the incident of the three families that were exterminated, the dozen or so dogs that Mrs. Lian gave were also missing.


    After careful investigation, it was found that there were uncovered fine dog footprints at the scene of the crime.


    And ording to the descriptions of nearby neighbors, the barking of dogs on the night of the incident was indeed more intense than usual.


    But based on these alone, there is no way to prove that Mrs. Lian is the murderer.


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyebrows: "Since there is no evidence, then force her to give evidence."


    Feng Wu understood what he meant in an instant, thought for a while and said: "The subordinates have someone try to lure Mrs. Lian to the yard where the dog is locked up, and then stimte her with words, telling her that she is the murderer of the Miemen case, and incite her to kill her." Heart.


    When she does something, the subordinates will lead someone to capture her. "


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Be careful with her eyes."


    Feng Wu waved his hand with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t worry, her ability looks mysterious. However, ording to the analysis of my subordinates, people with firm will will not be affected."


    Feng Lisheng nodded lightly, thinking of something, he reminded: "Don''t let the princess get involved."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, the courtyard where the dog is locked is in the remotest part of the Zhao Mansion, far away from the main courtyard where the princess is?"


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to ask Mrs. Zhao about the book. But all morning, Mrs. Zhao was lying on the bed half asleep with a sad expression, so she didn''t have the nerve to disturb her.


    After lunch, Xiaodie came over mysteriously:


    "Sister Gillian, when I went to pick up the meal just now, I heard from Aunt Wang in the kitchen that the girl from Yunshu is back!"


    Shen Mingjiao stopped pruning the flower branches.


    Earlier, she felt that the matter of that Yunshu girl was weird, so she asked Feng Lisheng to send someone to Jiangnan to inquire. But she continued to stay in the Zhao residence, waiting for the person who inquired about the news toe back.


    After all, the situation of that girl Yun Shu is very suitable for her sister.


    But now that girl from Yunshu reappeared, and at this juncture...


    She couldn''t help asking: "Then where is she now, my lord didn''t say anything!"


    Regarding Zhao Ke''s grudge against Mrs. Zhao, and knowing that Miss Yunshu ran away when he was in distress, it stands to reason that he would never bring her back again.


    Xiao Die said: "I heard that Mr. Zhao lost his temper, so he sent him back to her former yard and told him not to allow anyone to approach her."


    "ording to Aunt Wang and the others, my lord is still looking at his friend''s face, so he didn''t kick him out directly."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao went out of the yard, came to a secluded ce, pulled out a loud arrow and threw it into the air, after a while, no one came over.


    Thinking of Feng Lisheng''s n to arrest Mrs. Lian today, Shen Mingjiao just assumed that everyone had been transferred away. After all, even Mrs. Li has such abilities, so it is indeed difficult to deal with her.


    And the fact is indeed the case, at this time Feng Wu led the crowd to follow Mrs. Lian.


    The maid named Xiaorui volunteered to act as a bait, leading Mrs. Lian to the yard where the dog was kept.


    Shen Mingjiao nned to return to Mrs. Zhao''s yard.


    But it suddenly came to mind that year when my sister pursed her lips in order to protect her despite being very scared. He straightened his thin back and drew away the figure of the bandit. Shen Mingjiao uncontrobly went to the courtyard where Miss Yunshu lived.


    She knew that girl Yun Shu was weird, but she was there. She always felt that what if it was really her sister!


    Turning left and right all the way, the road became more and more remote, but she walked very smoothly, which shows that she has been here many times before.


    From a distance, I saw that the closed door was ajar. Her heart lifted. Step by step hesitantly stepped into the yard.


    Just... the moment she stepped into the courtyard. She had a heart attack for no reason, and instinctively felt the danger.


    Subconsciously raised his foot to rush out, but heard a creak, and the old wooden door mmed shut.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head, and when she saw the scene in the courtyard clearly, her pupils suddenly shrank!


    I saw a dozen small dogs with dark fur standing silently in the courtyard, staring at her with abnormally red eyes.


    Shen Ming stepped back delicately, subconsciously touched his waist and pulled out a loud arrow.


    Just as he raised his hand, a shrill voice came from his ear:


    "Stop her!"


    After saying that, a small dog closest to her suddenly sprang up, swiftly pounced on her arm holding the arrow, and bit the arrow in her hand with its sharp teeth. The sticky mouth brushed against her palm.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a chill down her spine for a moment, her body froze and she dared not move.


    Looking at the thin, slender, vigorous and powerful dogs in front of him, he unconsciously thought of the extermination case in Luodu City, and those people whose throats were bitten out.


    The fine dog was originally a hunting dog. Because of its strong memory, keen sense of smell, long hind legs, muscr development and strength, it is good at hunting and has amazing explosive power. It was adopted by some noble children.


    She squeezed her palm hard, trying to calm down, and looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw Mrs. Lian standing quietly not far behind her. And at her feet, the maid named Xiaorui was bound hands and feet, whining at her.


    Madam Lian kicked the person away, looked up at Shen Mingjiao, and smiled lightly, "Should I call you Lady Feng, or Princess Su?"


    Shen Mingjiao was not at all surprised that she saw through her identity. After all, at this stall, she designed to trap herself, of course she had a n.


    Shen Mingjiao asked directly: "Tell me, your purpose?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to threaten Li Sheng with me!"


    She sneered helplessly: "I think you should have heard that His Royal Highness King Su adores Su Qing, the daughter of Prime Minister Su, and married me because he had to. In the eyes of the prince, I am just a show in name only!"


    Madam Lian sneered: "So what, no matter how nameless you are, you are still Princess Su. I think His Royal Highness Su Wang will not be unhappy to exchange my dead life for you."


    Shen Mingjiao also sneered back at her: "How naive you are, you think I canpare to the 20 million taels of silver lost in the treasury of Luodu City!"


    Shen Mingjiao saw that when she mentioned twenty million taels of silver, Mrs. Lian''s eyes flickered.


    At the gate of a small courtyard not far from here, Feng Wu led the crowd to see Mrs. Lian enter the courtyard from a distance. Two guards lurking in the dark and waiting for the opportunity flew forward. "The person is gone, there is a secret passage in the courtyard!"


    Feng Wuyi was taken aback, for some reason, he had an ominous premonition in his heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Where is the princess?"


    Before the words fell, a woman''s sharp voice came from a small courtyard not far away:


    "Let me go, or you will be torn apart alive by my little fellows, Princess Su!"


    Feng Wu''s heart skipped a beat, he turned his head to look,


    I saw that the opposite courtyard door opened at some time, and in the courtyard, Shen Mingjiao was surrounded by a dozen nimble and vicious dogs.


    Feng Lisheng, who led Zhao Ke over, happened to see this scene.


    His pupils trembled, but his tall and straight figure couldn''t bear to stagger forward!


    And Zhao Ke who was beside Feng Lisheng was also stunned.


    "Lian... Lian Er... you... what are you doing..."


    Madam Lian didn''t even look at Zhao Ke, she just stared at Feng Lisheng:


    "Get me a carriage, or¡ª"


    Sweeping her eyes, those fine dogs immediately opened their mouths and bit Shen Mingjiao, as if they could tear people to pieces in the next moment.


    They are obviously specially trained to move very fast. Even the best archer. It is also impossible to save people in such a fast time.


    Feng Lisheng saw Shen Mingjiao shaking his head desperately at him and winking, signaling him not to be impulsive.


    Because she knew that Mrs. Lian would never let her go.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t control these anymore, he only knew that he put Shen Mingjiao in danger again.


    He said without hesitation: "Okay, I promise you. As long as you let her go, I will send you out of the city right away..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Shen Mingjiao quickly pulled out a hairpin from her head, and stabbed it fiercely into the neck of a small dog in front of her with lightning speed.


    The little dog wailed, and ran out of the yard quickly, screaming.


    Immediately afterwards, she rushed forward, tightly covered Mrs. Lian''s eyes, and dragged her out.


    Seeing this, Feng Lisheng quickly used his lightness kung fu and flew over in a few steps.


    But at this critical moment, Mrs. Lian moved her finger,


    More than a dozen fine dogs exploded violently, roaring and rushing towards Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao took a step back instinctively, looking at the approaching sharp teeth, meeting those scarlet eyes.


    For some reason, the redness in the eyes seemed to gradually erge and separate in slow motion.


    Her brain seemed to have entered that strange state again, and the contents of yesterday''s book seemed toe to life gradually.


    She gathered her mind and looked at those blood red eyes again,


    She seemed to be able to hear the shrill female voice lurking deep in the dog''s mind:


    "Yes... just like that... biting his throat..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart moved, she stared at those eyes tightly, and said word by word in her heart:


    "Stop your movements."


    The ident happened only in a split second, Feng Lisheng stared at the sharp teeth approaching Shen Mingjiao''s neck with tears in his eyes.


    Mrs. Lian, whose eyes were covered,ughed loudly: "Do you think that if you cover my eyes, I can''t control them? Haha, I have raised the little ones for so long, even if I don''t use hypnosis, as long as I move, they will ..."


    Her words came to an abrupt end.


    Just when the thin dog''s sharp teeth were about to bite Shen Mingjiao, it stopped slowly, and theny quietly on the ground. A pair of scarlet eyes gradually became docile.

 Chapter 37: silver fox

    Chapter 37 Silver Fox


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward and pulled him behind him. Pulling out the long sword, he swung back the fine dog that was rushing towards him.


    Shen Mingjiao held his sword-wielding wrist, shook her head at him, and swept her eyes straight at the fine dogs that rushed over.


    Feng Lisheng watched in surprise as the vicious dogs slowly stopped, then lowered their pointed ears, andy down docilely on the ground.


    "No...it''s impossible...how could you...you..."


    Mrs. Lian pointed at Shen Mingjiao and murmured in disbelief.


    Feng Lisheng nced at her coldly, his gaze piercing through the four valleys, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Take people down."


    Feng Wu and others immediately stepped forward to arrest Mrs. Lian.


    Zhao Ke, who was in shock, seemed to havee to his senses just now, and couldn''t help stepping forward to protect him behind him:


    "Your Highness, this... there must be a misunderstanding... Lian Er, she... she is so kind... how could..."


    Feng Wu sneered:


    "You said she was kind! Mr. Zhao may have misunderstood the word kindness! Is he kind enough to scratch a girl''s face when he is in a bad mood, or is he kind enough to control small dogs and destroy people all over the house for his own selfish desires!"


    Zhao Ke shook his head hastily: "No...impossible, hasn''t the murderer of the Miemen case been caught? And Lian Er...she is a weak woman...how is that possible?"


    Ms. Lian even held on to Zhao Ke''s sleeve tightly, crying like a pear blossom with rain:


    "Husband... Hurry up and save Lian Er... They will kill me... Lian Er doesn''t know anything... I..."


    As the two tugged, a piece of jade pendant fell out of Mrs. Lian''s sleeve.


    Feng Wu picked it up and took a look. It was a piece of top-quality jadeite with excellent color, but... thece adorning it was broken.


    He fixed his gaze, waved and called a man dressed as a catcher.


    The policeman was taken aback when he saw the broken half of the, and then took out a few red ropes wrapped in oiled paper from the buckle bag on his back.


    Feng Wu took it,pared it to the broken web, and it fit perfectly.


    He turned his head and looked at the shocked Zhao Ke with a smile on his face:


    "Master Zhao, these red ropes were pulled from the murderer by the dead, that is, the soldiers guarding Ku Yin. As Lord of Luo Ducheng, Mr. Zhao should know about this!


    Now Master Zhao still thinks that your Lian Er was wronged? "


    Zhao Ke turned his head and looked at Mrs. Lian in disbelief: "Lian''er...you..."


    Ms. Lian also seemed to be stunned, and then her face turned pale, and she backed away in panic,


    "Howe... this jade pendant has already..."


    When she reacted and said something, she couldn''t help covering her mouth in panic.


    Zhao Ke took a sharp step back.


    Madam Lian seemed to realize something, her eyes hardened, and she suddenly showed a soft and timid smile to Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke was startled, and took a step forward with nk eyes.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Lian suddenly drew out her dagger and pressed it against Zhao Ke''s throat.


    Feng Wu frowned, but sneered and said: "Tsk! Use this trick again! But I have to remind you, Zhao Ke is not our princess, and he is guilty of harboring criminals. If you want to kill him, no one will stop."


    Mrs. Lian dragged the dazed Zhao Ke out. He turned his head and said coldly:


    "So what, don''t forget, only I know the whereabouts of the 20 million taels of silver. To tell you the truth, I have taken poison before I came here. Even if you catch me now, you will only get nothing. It''s a corpse."


    Feng Lisheng''s expression is very calm, or in other words, as long as it is not about Shen Mingjiao''s safety, he is that expressionless His Royal Highness Su Wang.


    He stared at the backs of the two leaving, and asked quietly: "Did you make those three families that were destroyed in Luodu City?"


    Mrs. Lian didn''t seem to want to hide any more at the moment, she held the dagger firmly against Zhao Ke''s throat, and said with a sneer:


    "That''s right, the three families with more than 600 people, including the guards guarding the warehouse camp, were all killed by me using hypnotism to control the fine dog."


    Feng Lisheng then asked: "What is your purpose in killing them?"


    While speaking, he calmly picked up a branch on the ground.


    Ms. Lian dragged Zhao Ke forward slowly, sneered and said:


    "Didn''t you all find out, because the Fang family killed my father, but the officials in Luodu City are all against the Fang family, so they all have to die..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Lisheng asked suddenly: "How did you kill so many people silently by yourself, and who is your aplice?"


    Ms. Lian was taken aback by the question, at the moment when she was taken aback,


    Feng Lisheng pinched the branch and threw it lightly.


    With a sound of "puchi", several branches infused with inner strength pierced deeply into Mrs. Lian''s shoulder.


    Ms. Lian was in pain, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    Feng Wu and others hurried forward to arrest him.


    But she saw Mrs. Lian''s body twitch violently a few times, and then fell straight down, with ck blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.


    Feng Wu stepped forward to check carefully and said: "Your Highness, Mrs. Lian has poison hidden in her teeth."


    He frowned after speaking, Mrs. Lian died just like that!


    Although the murderer has been found now, he always has a feeling that things are going too smoothly.


    The missing twenty million taels of silver also disappeared with the death of Mrs. Lian.


    And Zhao Ke also slowly woke up, looking at Mrs. Lian''s body in a daze.


    Shen Mingjiao has been silent since just now, but in fact, she has been digesting the extra things in her mind.


    And she just identally saw that the moment Mrs. Lian fell down, her eyes were clearly full of disbelief.


    That is to say. Mrs. Lian may not havemitted suicide.


    ¡­


    When she went back, she told Feng Lisheng about this discovery.


    Feng Lisheng kept tugging on her wrist, as if what happened just now had frightened him.


    Hearing her say this, she just hummed lightly: "I know it well."


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao sighed helplessly, "I don''t me you for what happened just now. I was too anxious to find my sister, so I fell into someone else''s trap."


    Feng Lisheng pursed his lips and remained silent, if only he had been more careful. Send a few more people to personally protect Shen Mingjiao, maybe what happened just now will not happen.


    But at this moment, a small snow-white milk dog rushed over and gently rubbed against Shen Mingjiao''s feet.


    Shen Mingjiao knelt down and stroked the fluffy hair of the little milk dog:


    "Little guy. Recognize me?"


    The little milk dog stared at her purse with wet eyes, and shook its short tail cheerfully.


    Shen Ming was delighted, and rubbed the little guy''s limp head heavily: "So smart!"


    He took out the meat from his purse and handed it to its mouth, "Come on, eat quickly!"


    stood up and pped his hands, "This puppy is quite smart!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at the cheerful little thing, and had to correct her: "This is a silver fox, not a dog."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Shen Ming was startled, she knelt down and took a closer look at the little furry guy.


    It seems that it looks better than a dog!


    She became interested immediately. She has never really seen a fox since she grew up so big.


    In her previous life, she had seen the red fox raised by Su Qing, but the red fox was very proud, and she only saw it once from a distance.


    She couldn''t help poking the little silver fox''s curly tail, thinking that this little guy was even cuter.


    Feng Lisheng nced at the cheerful figure of one person and one fox, "If you like it, take it back."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "It should be raised by someone else, and it''s not an object. They raised it well. I can''t just leave just because I like it!"


    At this moment, Xiaodie came over in a hurry: "Sister Gillian, where have you been? Let me tell you, something big happened in the house, Madam Lian..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her: "I know, Mrs. Lian died, I saw it with my own eyes, because she tricked me to let the dog bite me."


    After speaking, stare closely at the other person''s eyes.


    Xiao Die was taken aback, and asked urgently: "Are you okay!" Then she cursed angrily: "I knew that woman was full of bad things..."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, although she could feel that this girl had no ill intentions towards her, but the previous incident was too strange, so he had to be on guard.


    Xiaodie noticed the little silver fox lying in the grass, and said in surprise:


    "Huh? Why is Xuetuan here?"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to hug it, but the little silver fox turned around and ran away nimbly.


    Xiaodie withdrew her hand embarrassingly: "Xuetuan has a bit of a temper, usually only my wife can hold it."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Is this little silver fox raised by your wife?"


    "Yes, Madam picked it up when she went out half a year ago, but Madam has been ill for a while, so Xuetuan seldom returns to the main courtyard."


    When Mrs. Zhao was mentioned, Shen Mingjiao thought of that strange book, and those things inexplicably popping up in her mind after what happened just now.


    She wanted to go back to the main courtyard and ask Mrs. Zhao what was going on?


    However, after what happened just now, Feng Lisheng forbids her to stay in the Zhao Mansion no matter what.


    Shen Mingjiao is helpless, then let me say goodbye to Mrs. Zhao, right?


    Feng Lisheng didn''t object anymore, but let Wang Dashan follow secretly, and he went to the front yard to look for Zhao Ke. After all, the murderer Mrs. Lian is his concubine,


    He must know whether Zhao Ke knew about the whole thing or not?


    There is also the 20 million taels of silver that has not been found yet.


    Shen Mingjiao came to the main courtyard where Mrs. Zhao was, but was stopped by the servants.


    Not long after, Xiaodie came out and looked at her apologetically:


    "Sister Gillian, Madam doesn''t want to see you, but Madam said she knows what you want to ask, she asked me to tell you that this is your own good fortune, and all the answers you want are in the book."


    At this time, the little silver fox ran out from the yard and rubbed against Shen Mingjiao''s feet.


    Xiaodie pointed at the little silver fox: "Also, Madam said that she is not in good health and has no energy to raise snow balls. If you like it, you can take it away!"


    Listening to these words, for some reason, Shen Mingjiao felt an ominous premonition.


    She stared at Xiaodie closely: "Madam, is something wrong?"


    Xiaodie shook her head in confusion, "No, madam is still the same, now she should be basking in the sun on the deck chair in the yard."


    Shen Mingjiao was silent for a while: "Alright then, go back and tell Madam that I have epted her love, and if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you cane to Su Wangfu to find me."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao carried the little silver fox out of the Zhao mansion, but she was still a little worried, so she asked Wang Dashan to quietly enter the yard to see how Mrs. Zhao was doing.


    Not long after, Wang Dashan came back and said that Mrs. Zhao was lying on the recliner in the yard drinking tea. Apart from her poorplexion, she was in good spirits.


    Shen Mingjiao felt relieved a little, and nned to invite the best doctor in the city to take Mrs. Zhao''s pulse after returning home.


    Feng Lisheng came out,


    "I asked Zhao Ke, and he said that the Yunshu girl didn''te back, and Cailian deliberately instigated Aunt Wang to spread the news."


    Although Shen Mingjiao had already guessed the result, Shen Mingjiao was still a little disappointed.


    The two returned to the rented house.


    Haitang waited early at the gate of the courtyard, and seeing her daughter came back intact, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When she saw the little silver fox in Shen Mingjiao''s arms, she couldn''t helping over in surprise:


    "Where did the puppye from, it looks so cute!"


    Girls naturally like furry animals, Haitang couldn''t help but reach out and want to touch them,


    But the little guy didn''t cooperate. He turned his head arrogantly to avoid Haitang''s hand, and his soft hair stood up vigntly.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand and gently smoothed his hair.


    Feng Lisheng, who was listening to his subordinates'' report, nced this way, seeing the little thingfortably rubbing against Shen Mingjiao''s chest, feeling inexplicably upset for some reason.


    He came over and said softly, "Come to the study."


    Shen Mingjiao was reluctant to let go of the hand holding the little silver fox, and told Haitang: "Go get it something to eat."


    Shen Mingjiao followed Feng Lisheng to the study, and seeing that everyone was there, she guessed that they were going to discuss the case.


    Feng Wu was the first to speak: "We searched Cailian''s yard and the ces she has been to as far as we can find, but did not find Ku Yin."


    Feng Lisheng sat at the head, and didn''t move his brows when he heard the words, obviously he had expected it long ago.


    Instead, he asked a few people: "Do you think Cailian is really the murderer?"


    Xu Daniu scratched his head: "But didn''t she admit it herself?"


    Shen Mingjiao said: "Not to mention anything else, it''s an obvious question. I''ve always been curious. Since the murderer is so capable, the half of the jade pendant torn off by the deceased from his waist, such obvious evidence, the murderer would not have discovered it. ?¡±


    "Even if hemitted the crime too hastily and really didn''t find out, most people would not keep that jade pendant and the obvious half of the on it. But Mrs. Lian not only kept it, but also dropped it out at such a coincidental time,


    This is for fear that others will not know that she is the murderer! Baba delivered it to your door. "


    "Also, ording to your description, the traces of several crime scenes have been cleaned up very clean, that is to say, the murderer has strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities. Do you think Mrs. Lian has such abilities!"


    The most important point is that Mrs. Lian may indeed have some abilities through the extra things in her mind.


    But it¡¯s only useful for animals or those who are not strong-willed. In other words, if your willpower is strong enough, her so-called hypnosis will have no effect.


    The three families that were wiped out had abined poption of more than 600 people. Could it be that there was not a single person with a strong will?


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "The princess is right, tell me who is the most likely murderer?"


    Feng Wu thought for a while and said: "The closest rtionship with Mrs. Lian is naturally Zhao Ke, but it must not be him, because Ku Yin lost such a major event, unless he finds itter to make up for it, otherwise the Holy One will be furious. All officials will be dismissed and sent to prison."


    Feng Lisheng looked at Shen Mingjiao and asked, "What does the princess think?"


    Shen Ming gave him a tender look, and asked her why? Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?


    Good night, this chapter will end tomorrow

 Chapter 38: silver mine

    Chapter 38 Silver Mine


    "What if he is not afraid of death?"


    Feng Wu was slightly stunned: "The princess means that the murderer is Zhao Ke!"


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands: "I didn''t say that, but judging from the current situation, he is the most suspected."


    "First of all, Mrs. Lian is his concubine. How could he not know anything about what Mrs. Lian did? Even if he was controlled by Mrs. Lian''s so-called hypnosis, he should figure out to what extent he was controlled."


    Feng Wu also reacted when he heard the words: "That''s right, Cailian is a woman who has never been out of Luodu. How did you know that you are Princess Su? How did you transport so much money by yourself?"


    ¡­


    Finally, Feng Lisheng ordered Feng Wu to investigate everything about Zhao Ke. At the same time, Tie Zhu, Xu Daniu and others were sent to secretly stare at the Zhao residence.


    And he took Shen Mingjiao out of the city.


    Shen Mingjiao actually doesn''t want to go anywhere. As an inspirational woman who wants to be a vase, she just wants to stay in the mansion to eat and drink honestly. As for investigating the case and proiming justice, sorry, forgive her for not having such a high level of ideological awareness!


    However, Feng Lisheng has gone through the past, and this is an extraordinary period to catch the murderer, and he always feels that it is safe to keep people under his nose.


    It''s just...Feng Lisheng rolled his eyes at Xiaoxuetuan, who was nestlingfortably in Shen Mingjiao''s arms, and frowned in disgust, wondering why such a weak little thing is rare?


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t care, she just got such a cute little guy, it''s when it''s fresh, so she always hugs it wherever she goes.


    Seeing that the carriage was getting farther and farther away from the city, she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Where are we going?"


    Feng Lisheng flipped through the ounts quickly, "Go to an abandoned mine on the outskirts of the city."


    Shen Mingjiao became a little interested, straightened up and raised her head and asked, "What did you find?"


    Feng Lisheng closed the ledger,


    "Although Luodu City is rich, there are also corrupt officials. It stands to reason that the treasury simply cannot store so much money.


    I checked the money that Luoducheng had handed over to the household department in the past ten years, and found that the amount waspletely inconsistent. "


    Shen Mingjiao understood what he meant. That is to say, some people were always thinking about their pockets and spent money that should have been handed over to the national treasury.


    Feng Lisheng continued: "Based on the records left by the treasury. Previously, there were indeed 20 million taels of silver in the treasury of Luodu City, so where did the extra silvere from, and who did it end up in?" in the pocket?"


    Shen Mingjiao tore a piece of meat and fed it to Xiaoxuetuan, "Obviously, it''s impossible for the upper-level officials in Luodu not to know about such a big matter. As long as they are arrested for a trial, isn''t it over?"


    "After the trial, those people were frightened by the case of killing the three families. They said that the silver was mined from a silver mine."


    Shen Mingjiao gasped, mining silver mines privately is a death penalty for exterminating nine ns!


    Feng Lisheng sneered: "Jia Tongpan and Xu Tongzhi put the silver in the treasury in order to avoid the exposure of the private silver mining in the future, nning that if something happens, they can presume that the silver has not been handed over in time. .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao: "And Zhao Ke, as the Lord of Luodu City, cannot be ignorant of this."


    While speaking, the two had arrived at their destination, and the carriage stopped.


    The guards who had been here before led the way. Several people turned left and right, and finally came to a mine that had just been excavated.


    The guards were ordered to step forward and stop a miner who was about to betray his family.

 Chapter 39: White gold

    Chapter 39 White Shadow


    "Brother, let me ask you something."


    The miner nced at the gorgeous clothes of several people, and asked with some vignce: "What''s the matter."


    The guard took out an ingot of silver from his pocket and stuffed it.


    The miner squeezed the white silver in his hand, he was overjoyed, and grinned at them:


    "What do you want to ask? Let me tell you, there is nothing in this mine that I don''t know!" After finishing speaking, he patted his chest proudly.


    The guard nced at Feng Lisheng, and then said: "Then can you take us in for a walk?"


    The miner hesitated: "This...there are regtions..."


    The guard took out another ingot of silver from his pocket, and pointedly said: "Don''t worry, my own people, isn''t this the end of the mine, the superior sent us to check and ept it."


    The miner realized instantly when he heard the words, he only thought that these people were sent by the superiors to visit in disguise. After looking at the white ingot, he led a few people into the mine very simply.


    Along the way, the guard chatted with the miner from time to time, and Shen Mingjiao would asionally introduce the topic quietly.


    "How long have you been in this mine?"


    "It''s been five or six years! I was one of the first toe here. My family lives near here. People in our vige discovered the silver mine and reported it."


    This miner is very talkative. If you ask him, he can talk for a long time.


    Shen Mingjiao took advantage of the situation and asked: "Then did you pay your wages on time? Did the foreman oppress and abuse you?"


    The miner waved his hands and smiled when he heard the words: "Girl, don''t worry, we are also doing business for the court. Although the boss is fierce, he has never killed anyone. Except for theck of time for meals every day, although the wages are not much, they are paid on a monthly basis. "


    When the miner said this, his dark face smiled contentedly. For the ordinary people at the bottom, as long as there is work to do. If you get your wages on time, you can always get along.


    Shen Mingjiao naturally knew that the government would never dare to treat these miners harshly, and they were already doing shameful things. If something happened in the mine and spread, then they would not be able to cover up their private embezzlement of silver mines.


    "I didn''t say that, the people above you are quite diligent. When the mine just opened, they sent people to Qiaozhuang to check..."


    Feng Lisheng, who had been silent all this time, was moved in his heart and asked, "Oh, what does that person look like?"


    "A boy with a servant, let me tell you, that boy looks just like the fairy in the painting..."


    The miner''s tone was full of fascination. Seeing Feng Lisheng''s sharp-edged handsome face, he suddenly said: "You look a bit like you, young master. I guess you must be brothers from the same family, tsk! Your family is really different. Promising..."


    Feng Lisheng closed his eyes, suppressed all the emotions in his heart, and said lightly: "He is my nephew!"


    The miner didn''t care about it, he just said cheerfully, seeing that you are about the same age, so you are so different in seniority?


    Shen Mingjiao was startled, Feng Lisheng''s nephew came to Luodu five years ago, isn''t that the former prince?


    As far as she knew, the former prince also died of a serious illness on the way back to Beijing five years ago. Will the two be involved?


    "When the two of you came here, it was full of travel and dust, and the young man, Xiao Zhao, was injured in his back, so he stayed at our house for one night. To tell you the truth, at that time, I saw that Xiao Zhao was so gentle and handsome. I wanted to tell him about my daughter, but unfortunately he said that he already has someone in mind, what is his name Susu..."


    Hearing the surname Zhao, for some reason, Shen Mingjiao thought of Zhao Ke sensitively. When she heard "Susu", Shen Mingjiao became even more suspicious, because Mrs. Zhao''s boudoir name was Jiang Susu.


    This... is too coincidental!


    Feng Lisheng seemed to have noticed something, and ordered the guards to go back to the carriage to fetch pens and paper.


    Feng Lisheng picked up a pen and outlined a handsome and refined face on the rice paper. It was Zhao Ke.


    The miner took a look and pped his hands excitedly: "That''s right...this is Xiao Zhao! Hey! I haven''t seen you for a few years, this kid seems calmer..."


    Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao met each other.


    It''s really Zhao Ke! Then how did he be the Lord of Luodu City?


    ¡­


    On the way back, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help asking: "Has Your Highness never seen Zhao Ke before?"


    Feng Lisheng flipped through the investigation about Zhao Ke sent by Feng Wugang, and said in a shy voice: "I was at the border at the beginning, and when I got the news, Qi You was no longer there."


    He has been ming himself all the time, if he was there, maybe Qi You would be fine.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao tactfully didn''t say any more, instead she leaned over curiously and looked at the letter paper in his hand.


    ording to the investigation of Feng Wu and others, the Zhao family is a schrly family, and the ancestors have also had high officials. The Zhao family is considered a big family in Luodu City.


    Zhao Ke was gifted and intelligent since he was a child, and he became a Jinshi at the age of seventeen. Because of this, he has a somewhat conceited personality. When he first entered the officialdom, he offended many people. Later, he was demoted to Luodu as a petty official. On the contrary, his personality gradually became calm.


    In five years, he was promoted step by step from a seventh-rank official to a fourth-rank official. It is no exaggeration to say that the official fortune is prosperous.


    Shen Mingjiao held her chin in thought: "It seems that all the changes happened five years ago. Could it be that he used a disguise technique or something?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "No, no matter how powerful the disguise technique is, it still has ws. After a long time, it is impossible not to be discovered. Unless¡ª"


    He pointed to one of the lines: "Although Zhao Ke is the only son, he has an elder brother who died young. There is an unwritten saying that if twins are born in the family, it means bad luck, and one of the children must be drowned. But most of the parents are reluctant and will secretly give away one of their children.¡±


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while: "It makes sense, then why did he do these things? It''s not right to hate the Zhao family for revenge! With so much money, it''s impossible to want to rebel!"


    Feng Lisheng paused, thinking that Feng Qiyou''s death happened in a sh. He seemed to understand everything. He opened the curtain and called Wang Dashan who came to follow the car: "Quick, go to the Zhao Mansion."


    After speaking, he untied a token from his waist: "Give this to Feng Wu, and let him arrest Zhao Ke directly."


    Wang Dashan took orders and left.


    Unfortunately, they were still one step toote.


    ¡­


    In the study of the Zhao Mansion, Zhao Ke stared at the beautiful picture of mountains and rivers, and murmured:


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I will not let anyone who has harmed you!"


    "Once the incident about the mine was exposed, Luodu''s gang of officials might not be able to escape, but this is not enough!"


    At this moment, his eyes are full of hatred, and his gentle and handsome face is full of desperate madness.


    When Feng Lisheng came to Zhao Mansion. Feng Wu hastily stepped forward to report: "Your Highness, this subordinate is ipetent, and he is missing!"


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "Master Zhao has been staying in the study room before. His subordinates received orders from His Highness to break open the door of the study room, but the person had disappeared. After careful inspection, he found that there was a secret passage in the study room leading to the ferry outside the city."


    Feng Lisheng ordered: "Feng Wu leads people to check the ships going to the capital."


    "Xu Daniu, you are in charge of leading people to investigate the **** team that Luodu will go to the capital recently."


    Then he entered Zhao Ke''s study with a sullen face.


    Feng Wu nced at the chaotic Zhao Mansion, and asked, "What about Zhao Ke''s family?"


    "Take control of people for the time being." After saying that, I thought of Mrs. Lian who "suicide". His heart moved, and he suddenly reacted,


    If going to the capital, Zhao Ke does not necessarily have to take a boat, he may also take the official route.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao carried Xiao Xuetuan back to the rented yard. She was a little worried about Mrs. Zhao, so she told Feng Lisheng to send someone to take care of her before she left.


    When I think of Mrs. Zhao, I think of what the miner said. I have a bold guess in my heart, and I always feel that something is wrong.


    At this time, a seven or eight-year-old boy identally bumped into her.


    The little boy smirked at first, then lowered his head in a panic: "I... I''m sorry!"


    Shen Mingjiao touched the little boy''s head: "Whose family are you a child, why did youe here?"


    The little boy was not angry when he saw this beautiful and unreal elder sister. Continue to giggle: "I... My name is Er Gouzi... I''m a little beggar..."


    The guard who sent her back exined:


    "This child is the little beggar who appeared near Jia Tongpan''s house on the night of the Miemen case. He always said that he saw a group of white shadows flying into the yard at that time, but this child''s brain is not very good, so I guess it is nonsense.


    It''s just that he is the only witness after all, so His Highness temporarily left him behind. "


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the child''s thin and silly smiling face, and couldn''t help but think of her adopted son Feng Shuo in her previous life.


    I don¡¯t know where the child is now? After reviving her life, she was sure that Feng Lisheng had also been sending people to look for him.

 Chapter 40: ferry

    Chapter 40 Ferry


    She thought in her heart that it would be several years before the child was found.


    Thinking that the child might be suffering somewhere, she felt a little ufortable,


    Xiao Xuetuan in his arms smelled the smell of meat wafting from the kitchen, broke away from Shen Mingjiao''s embrace a few times, and ran away in a sh, leaving only a snow-white afterimage.


    The little boy suddenly pointed at the running figure of Xiaoxuetuan, and jumped up in surprise: "That''s it, that''s it...a white shadow..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart skipped a beat, she covered her beating heart, squatted down, and said softly: "Hey, tell sister, where did the white shadow you saw go?"


    Seeing the beautiful sister talking to him so gently, the little boy scratched his head foolishly:


    "Shirokage...Shirokage flew into the big house...and the dog barking..."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao found Xiaorui, the maid who was pped in the face by Mrs. Lian before.


    After using Shengji Yufu Ointment, the scars on Xiaorui''s face healed much faster. Therefore, she was very grateful to Shen Mingjiao.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiaoing, she hurriedly stepped forward to salute respectfully.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to support her, and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask you a few words."


    "How was the rtionship between Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao before meeting Cailian?"


    Xiaorui didn¡¯t know why, but she answered truthfully:


    "Before the two got engaged, the youngdy hadn''t seen the adult very much. At first, the youngdy was indifferent to this marriage. Later, after the youngdy came back from a trip, she suddenly became interested in the adult, and sent him to the Zhao residence in a different way all day long. thing¡­"


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath, and continued to ask: "After those two got married, how has Mr. Zhao''s attitude towards Mrs. Zhao changed?"


    Xiao Rui thought for a while: "When I first got married, the adults hated the youngdy very much, and would bring Cailian into the youngdy''s yard from time to time to humiliate her, but the youngdy always looked calm at that time, as if she didn''t care at all.


    Later, the adult was demoted to Luodu, and his attitude towards the youngdy suddenly faded away. He never stepped into the youngdy''s yard on weekdays, as if there was no such person in the mansion, but he didn''t deduct food and benefits from the youngdy''s yard.


    Miss became interested in adults instead. I once saw thedy staring at the back of adults in a daze. "


    Shen Mingjiao stepped out of the courtyard quickly, with a heavy heart, she ordered the guards who stayed in the courtyard: "Send me to the Zhao residence."


    At this time, a guard came over and reported: "Princess, the person you sent to Jiangnan to check on Miss Yunshu has returned."


    ¡­


    The Zhao Mansion was surrounded by officers and soldiers, and the maids and women in the backyard were in a mess.


    In Mrs. Zhao''s yard, Xiaodie looked at the chaotic scene outside the yard, and said in a panic: "Madam, I heard that your lordmitted a serious crime. We...will we be beheaded..."


    Ms. Zhao seems unaware of all this, and she seems to be in excellent spirits today. In front of the vanity mirror, I began to paint my eyebrows and lips with great interest. Paired with a bright red skirt, it added a little freshness to her originally pale face.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Xiaodie, do you know? It was also the season when peonies bloomed that year. The man suddenly appeared in a green suit and beat back the dandies who stood in front of him.


    Then he pulled me and kept running... kept running...through the sea of ??flowers...the road seemed to have no end..."


    she murmured. A bright smile slowly appeared on his pale face, as if he could vaguely smell the refreshing fragrance of flowers when he was running.


    Looking at such a wife, Xiaodie couldn''t help crying sadly, feeling deeply worthless for her wife.


    Madam Zhao touched the little girl''s head, and said with a soft smile, "Why are you crying?"


    Paused: "You and Concubine Su are predestined. For the book''s sake, she will settle you down after I leave. In this way, I can rest assured!"


    Xiaodie suddenly realized something, grabbed Mrs. Zhao''s wrist, and cried, "No, I''m not going anywhere...Madam, please don''t do stupid things..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Zhao looked straight at her. Her voice stopped abruptly, and her eyes gradually became hollow and dull.


    Mrs. Zhao walked out of the yard, and the servants who were in a mess saw her as if they had found a backbone, and surrounded her one after another.


    Mrs. Zhao raised her eyes and nced lightly, the originally noisy crying stopped suddenly, and everyone stood there with dull expressions.


    She passed in front of the crowd, went straight through the front yard, and came to the gate.


    Tie Zhu, who was in charge of guarding the Zhao residence, led the guards over: "Madam, you can''t go out."


    Madam Zhao bit the tip of her tongue. The pain made her chaotic mind a little clearer. She raised her eyes, and a pair of beautiful obsidian eyes swept over her.


    Tie Zhu and the others were stunned for a moment. Their intuition from battlefield experience made them instinctively want to avoid it, but this force was so powerful that they finally stiffened slowly, and their originally sharp eyes became dull.


    Madam Zhao suppressed the itch that was rushing up her throat, stared at the eyes of several people and said word by word:


    "Mrs. Zhao has been staying in the backyard. You have never seen Mrs. Zhao leave the house."


    Then, she turned around and left the Zhao Mansion as if no one else was there.


    When he reached the corner, he coughed violently. Bending down, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    She straightened up, looked in the direction of the capital, and murmured:


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s something you want to do, I will help you, even if it''s... risking my life!"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhao left, Tie Zhu and the others came to their senses and rubbed their foreheads, as if they had just dozed off.


    At this time Shen Mingjiao came over, jumped off the carriage hastily, and asked Tie Zhu, "Where is Mrs. Zhao?"


    Tie Zhu was taken aback, and subconsciously replied: "Mrs. Zhao has been staying in the backyard."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, but still felt uneasy in her heart, so she directly walked to the backyard.


    Along the way. Seeing that all the maids and women she met looked stunned, she became more and more uneasy.


    Pushing open the door, she saw that the room was empty, Xiaodie squatted on the ground and silently wiped her tears,


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao approaching, she wiped her face and cried, "Sister Gillian, madam is gone, and will nevere back..."


    Shen Mingjiao suppressed her confused thoughts, and asked, "What''s going on, why is Madam gone?"


    "Ma''am... She said she was in too much pain, she wanted to die with the adults..."


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry? Madame is probably going out to rx, she won''t do anything stupid."


    She intuited that Mrs. Zhao should have done something to Xiaodie, making Xiaodie think that shemitted suicide in grief.


    She asked Tie Zhu who was following, "Where is Your Highness?"


    "His Royal Highness went down the official road leading to the capital."


    Shen Mingjiao pondered, that is to say, Feng Lisheng has already confirmed that Zhao Ke will follow the official path.


    She asked Tie Zhu: "If you want to go to the capital, which way is the fastest, the official road or the ferry?"


    Tie Zhu thought for a while and then said: "Naturally, it''s a ferry. The horses have to stop halfway to make up for themselves."


    Shen Mingjiao got into the carriage immediately, "Take me to the ferry, and¡ª"


    She quickly wrote a letter, "No matter what method is used, this letter must be delivered to His Highness as soon as possible."


    At this time, Feng Lisheng was ambushed by arge number of men in ck.

 Chapter 41: real murderer

    Chapter 41 The real murderer


    Feng Wu kicked away the man in ck standing in front of him, frowned and said, "Your Highness, there are too many people, and the road ahead ispletely blocked."


    The most important thing is that although there are many people in ck and their martial arts are not top-notch, these people don''t want their lives, they just want to block their way. Because of this, it is not easy for them to kill.


    Feng Lisheng poured out his inner strength and swung out a palm, forcing back arge group of men in ck around him, several of them flew to the top of the tree,


    Then he took out something from his bosom and threw it down lightly. A white mist rose instantly, and the man''s deep and clear voice remained in the air: "Feng Wu hold these people back."


    By the time the smoke dissipated, the tall and tall figure had long gone.


    All the men in ck were a little stunned, as if they never thought that His Royal Highness Su Wang would use such a dirty trick.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng stepped on the official road back to the capital, and about half an hourter, he caught up with Zhao Ke who was galloping and disguised.


    Zhao Ke didn''t admit it at first when he saw the personing.


    Feng Lisheng directly drew out his long sword and pointed at him, Zhao Ke seemed to be frightened. Kneeling down tremblingly.


    Feng Lisheng asked him: "The case of extermination of the three families in Luodu and the case of the disappearance of Kuyin were all done by you, right?"


    Now that things are up to now, Zhao Ke doesn''t seem to intend to hide any more, so he said:


    "Yes, I did all of this. I instigated Cailian to raise the small dogs, and then through Cailian''s hands, sent them to the government offices.


    It was also I who instigated Cailian to use hypnosis to control Jia Tongpan and the others, and when they lost their minds, let the fine dog I sent earlier bite them to death, creating the illusion of a monster killing people. "


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyebrows: "Oh, that means, you are not controlled by Cailian."


    Zhao Ke heard the words and smiled lightly: "Since your highness can chase here, I must have found out. Yes, I am not the real Zhao Ke. I am Zhao Ke''s twin brother. Because they are twins, the Zhao family is afraid of bringing bad luck, so I was abandoned.


    The one controlled by Cailian is also the real Zhao Ke. In order to avenge His Royal Highness, I killed and reced his identity and became Zhao Ke. "


    After finishing speaking, he pleaded: "I know that my sins are serious and I will definitely die, but His Royal Highness died for no reason because of finding out that Luodu officials embezzled silver mines. I am really unwilling to be framed by viins!


    So my lord, for the sake of His Highness the Crown Prince, allow me to go to the capital to worship His Highness the Crown Prince before I die. "


    Feng Lisheng clenched his fists when he heard this, pain shed across his eyes.


    He naturally knew that Qi You''s death was not caused by some serious illness, but was assassinated to death on the way back to Beijing.


    Before, Qi You invited himself to disguise himself and go to the counties and prefectures of Daxia to secretly visit the people. In just one year, wherever he went, countless corrupt officials were uncovered.


    Under such a thunderous method, although it won the praise of the people, it also offended many people invisibly.


    Just when he was distracted, Zhao Ke, who had lowered his head, suddenly exploded, drew out the drug-stained dagger from his sleeve, and stabbed Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng reacted sensitively to dodge, trying to shoot down the dagger in his hand with a backhand.


    Zhao Ke reluctantly turned sideways to avoid it. Unwillingness shed across his face, he gritted his teeth and continued to swing the dagger.


    Feng Lisheng''s expression was calm, obviously he had known for a long time that he was good at martial arts, so he met the opponent''s attack with ease.


    Not long after, the dagger in Zhao Ke''s hand was knocked down,


    Feng Lisheng directly removed his hands and feet,


    Zhao Ke seemed to bepletely panicked, begging him repeatedly to return to the capital to worship thete prince.


    Feng Lisheng threw him on the horse, and said coldly: "No, this is not your main purpose."


    Zhao Ke, who was lying on the horseback, knew that he couldn''t escape, so he finally took off all the disguise, raised his head andughed:


    "Haha! That''s right, the person who killed His Highness hasn''t received retribution yet, how can I die with peace of mind?"


    There was a desperate determination in his eyes, "I''m going to the capital to beat Dengwen Drums, and I''m going to sue the emperor for killing his parents and children because of his own selfish desires. I''m going to make him condemn himself in front of the people of the world!"


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "Shut up. Qi You is the royal son of the emperor, how could the emperor harm him?"


    Although he had already guessed that Zhao Ke was in such a hurry to go to the capital that something big was going to happen. But he never thought whether he was going to beat Dengwengu or sue the current emperor.


    You must know that once the Dengwen drum is beaten, even if the emperor is innocent, he will be suspected by the people all over the world.


    Zhao Ke sneered: "The prince is really naive! No one in the court knows that since His Highness the Crown Prince came to the court to listen to the government, the one on the dragon chair has disliked His Highness in various ways.


    Ah! It''s nothing more than amon fault of emperors. Seeing that His Highness is talented and popr, he is afraid that his status will be threatened. How else to exin that after His Highness was murdered, that person just put it down lightly, and didn''t pay much attention to finding the murderer. "


    Feng Lisheng tightened his grip on the hilt of the sword. "No, Brother Huang just can''t bear to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Although he said that, he felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    In his heart, Brother Huang will always be the gentle elder brother who exists like a father, but he is also the emperor who is in charge of life and death. There has always been no father and son in the Tian family, and he has always known that the emperor''s brother doesn''t like Qi You''s decisiveness.


    He collected himself and nned to take the man back first.


    Zhao Ke suddenly said: "Send me to the capital, otherwise you will never want to know the whereabouts of the twenty million taels of silver."


    Feng Lisheng frowned, and raised his hand to remove his chin.


    Zhao Ke turned his head to avoid it, hooked his lips and smiled lightly: "My lord, don''t waste your energy in vain. I took the poison before I came, and it will be poisoned in three days. As long as you let me go to the capital, or let me go to the dragon chair I will tell the whereabouts of Ku Yin after the person whomitted the crime has done so. Otherwise, the silver that was exchanged for the life of His Highness the Crown Prince will disappear forever in the world."


    Feng Lisheng sped his wrist to take the pulse, and then his face sank. Although he is not a doctor, he knows some basic medical skills.


    Zhao Ke''s internal meridians are disordered, obviously poisoned.


    Besides, for a person like him who has put life and death aside, even if it is the cruelest punishment, he may not be able to ask anything.


    But what was lost was not a small amount of money, it was 20 million taels of silver, enough to pay all the soldiers in Daxia for three years.


    If he really went to beat the Dengwen drum, Brother Huang might have topromise in the end.


    Just when the situation was deadlocked, a carrier pigeon flew over.


    Feng Lisheng took off the envelope, read it, suppressed the shock in his heart, raised his head and said indifferently:


    "You may not know, but you are not the real murderer."


    "What did you say¡­"


    For some reason, Zhao Ke felt an ominous premonition.


    Feng Lisheng put the letter in front of his eyes: "Could it be that you have never doubted that with the ability to pick lotus, you can really control so many people silently?"


    Zhao Ke saw the contents of the letter. His pupils trembled violently.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao finally found Mrs. Zhao on a small boat dozens of miles away from the ferry.


    She asked Gu Lai''s boatman to speed up, and quickly caught up with the boat.


    The boatman on that boat saw so many officers and soldiers standing on the opposite boat. He involuntarily stopped paddling.


    Madam Zhao walked out of the cabin, fixed her eyes on the boatman, and said in a low voice, "Go on."


    The boatman nodded nkly, then shook the oar desperately.


    Shen Mingjiao ordered Tie Zhu to order someone to block the boat''s way, and shouted to Mrs. Zhao''s back:


    "Madam, if Mr. Zhao knew what you did for him, he would definitely go crazy."


    Ms. Zhao froze for a moment when she heard the words, but she didn''t turn her head.


    Shen Mingjiao walked to the deck and continued to shout loudly: "You know the girl Yunshu brought back by Mr. Zhao more than half a month ago, right?


    In fact, there is no Yunshu girl at all, it is just a cover for Mr. Zhao, he knows that he will die in the end, and Yunshu girl is the escape route he found for you. He has affection for you. "


    The people she sent to Jiangnan before inquired that there was indeed a Yunshu girl in Jiangnan, but she was redeemed two months ago, and her whereabouts are now unknown.


    Judging from the portraits brought back, that girl Yun Shu has a beautiful appearance, and her eyebrows are somewhat simr to Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao tensed up involuntarily when she heard this, then slowly turned her head, and said in a hoarse voice, "Is everything you said true?"


    At this moment, Tie Zhu hadmanded the approaching boat to stop the boat, and the two boats approached slowly.


    Shen Mingjiao asked Tie Zhu to lead him to jump onto the opposite plywood, and when she got closer, she noticed that Mrs. Zhao''s face seemed to be paler. She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and said with a smile:


    "Of course it''s true. Mr. Zhao has been urging you to reconcile with him recently. He''s just afraid of hurting you."


    Mrs. Zhaoughed lightly when she heard this, as if she felt very happy just hearing this: "But I''m not afraid of being implicated by him."


    Thanks for the rmendation tickets from the cuties,


    A round of PK is over! Going to round 2 tomorrow.

 Chapter 42: Luo Du is over

    Chapter 42 Luo Du is finished


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly, she felt that Mrs. Zhao was too stupid, she was willing to pay so much for a man who might not love her very much.


    But no matter what, she has to be prevented from going to the capital right now.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to hold Mrs. Zhao''s hand tentatively, and found that the other''s hand was very cold. She paused in her heart,


    "Let''s go ashore first, His Highness has already brought Mr. Zhao over."


    Mrs. Zhao reacted suddenly when she heard the words, she grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s wrist: "Don''t grab him, it''s me... the murderer is me... cough cough..."


    Because I was too excited. She bent over and coughed heart-piercingly.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly patted her on the back. He tilted his head and gestured towards the iron pir.


    After Mrs. Zhao finally recovered, she hurriedly said, "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a numbness in his back, and then his eyes darkened and he fell down slowly.


    Tie Zhu withdrew his hand, and Shen Mingjiao hurriedly supported him. Signal the boatman to paddle ashore.


    It''s because Mrs. Zhao has such abilities, and she is not in good health. She is afraid that something will happen if she stays on the boat.


    Waiting for the boat to dock, they came to a nearby guest house. Mrs. Zhao woke up leisurely.


    She grabbed the mattress and stood up with difficulty: "Princess Su, tell His Highness Su Wang to let him release Zhao Ke. I did all of this..."


    Zhao Ke, who was being carried over by Feng Lisheng, suddenly froze when he heard this.


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a cup of tea: "Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Madam Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, she looked at Shen Mingjiao: "As for hypnotism, I think the princess already has some understanding."


    "Hypnotism is a kind of witchcraft, but it also has levels. It is different from other witchcraft, especially high-level hypnotism relies on one''s own talent. It may be difficult to find a person with such a talent in decades, but There are high and low levels of such talent.


    The hypnosis technique learned by picking lotus is only elementary, and can only control some weak-willed people and some animals.


    So that night, when I learned about Zhao Ke''s n, I quietly followed the two of them to Fang''s richest man''s house, and when Cailian''s hypnosis failed, I was the one who helped them control everyone in the mansion."


    Although she had already guessed it, Shen Mingjiao still felt a little unbelievable when she heard it from her own mouth. There really is such a person in this world who has sacrificed so much for love.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Does Zhao Ke know?"


    Madam Zhao lowered her eyes: "He doesn''t know."


    "When the families of Jia Tongpan and Xu Tongzhi were killed, they obviously took precautions. With Cailian''s ability, it was impossible to centrally control those people. In order to avoid Zhao Ke''s ident, I went to the two families in advance and used hypnosis to control them. The dog killed everyone. When Zhao Ke and Cailian came over, they used hypnotism to tamper with their memories."


    "As for the case of Ku Yin''s disappearance, I was the one who arrived at the scene ahead of time and used the same method to kill the soldiers guarding the treasury. Then I falsified the memories of Zhao Ke and the others."


    Shen Mingjiao: "What happened to the half jade pendant that was torn off from the soldier''s hand?"


    Madam Zhao shook her head: "I don''t know,"


    Feng Lisheng, who was separated by a wall, nced at Zhao Ke who was in disbelief and pain, and directly clicked his dumb acupoint.


    After figuring out the whole story, it is easy to understand that the half of the was deliberately left by Zhao Ke. The purpose is to let the people who came to investigate the case follow the clues to find Cailian.


    Because if the case has not progressed. Maybe the emperor''s brother will directly kill all the officials in Luodu in a fit of anger.


    Such a result is obviously not what Zhao Ke wants. He not only wants to use this matter to depose all the officials in Luodu, but also uses Ku Yin to threaten the emperor''s brother to set up a crime against himself.


    Push Cailian out in a timely manner, so as to buy him time to go to the capital.


    After listening to her, Shen Mingjiao asked her again: "Is it worth it?"


    Mrs. Zhao smiled softly: "There is no value or not, only willingness or not."


    "Actually, I knew from the very beginning that he was not the real Zhao Ke, but so what! Knowing that Cailian and the real Zhao Ke had impure intentions, I still agreed to marry him.


    I''m just hoping, hoping that he mighte back one day..."


    Ms. Zhao covered her lips and coughed lightly, her eyes were hurt: "He really came backter, but...he seems to have forgotten me,"


    She sat weakly on the head of the bed, and sighed: "It doesn''t matter if you forget me, as long as I can look at him from time to time, I will be satisfied..."


    The door was pushed open abruptly, and her words stopped abruptly. Staring nkly at Zhao Ke who rushed in with red eyes.


    Zhao Ke looked at her pale and weak face, and recalled that year in a trance, under the burning peony flowers, the girl''s light and bright smile, she said her name was Jiang Susu, and said that he would be her husband when they met again in the future.


    I didn''t know her identity at the time, it was just a bold show of love from a little girl.


    He blushed, and his heart was beating like a thunderous drum. He secretly made up his mind to follow His Highness the Crown Prince and find a future. If he could marry that girl, at least he would keep her safe for the rest of her life.


    It was onlyter... When we met again, she was already Zhao Ke''s wife, and at that time he crawled out of the mud with a blood feud on his back.


    asionally when he sees her secretly looking at him, his heart will also sh with reluctance and distress,


    But loyalty and righteousness are difficult to bnce. Since he chose to avenge His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, he is doomed to a road of no return. He can''t hurt her selfishly.


    At this time, the woman on the couch suddenly asked softly:


    "Zhao Ke, have you... have you ever... liked me a little..."


    After she finished speaking, a pair of beautiful obsidian eyes stared at him stubbornly.


    Zhao Ke turned his face away, suppressed all the emotions in his heart, and said lightly: "No, I have never liked you, not before, and not in the future."


    After speaking, she lowered her eyes, clenched her fists tightly, and suppressed the soreness in her eyes.


    A person who is doomed to die, how qualified is he to talk about liking?


    When Mrs. Zhao heard the words, although it was the expected answer, deep disappointment shed across her eyes.


    Wouldn''t he even want to lie to himself?


    She raised her head suddenly, nced at Zhao Ke for thest time, then got out of bed with difficulty, and knelt down slowly in front of Feng Lisheng:


    "His Royal Highness Su, the woman is willing to plead guilty, and everything is done by the woman alone. I beg Your Highness to take Zhao Ke lightly."


    Feng Lisheng nced at her, and ordered in a soft voice: "Press her down."


    Zhao Ke rushed over fiercely, and shouted anxiously: "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing Mrs. Zhao being carried out, he red at Feng Lisheng fiercely: "What evidence do you have to arrest her?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him: "She has admitted it herself, and this is the best evidence. Besides, neither you nor him can escape."


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was about to walk out the door, he gritted his teeth and said word by word:


    "Let her go, I will tell you the whereabouts of Ku Yin."


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he waved his hand at Tie Zhu.


    Madam Zhao turned her head. Looking at him lightly, "No need..."


    After speaking, it seemed that he could no longer hold on, and slowly fell down.


    Zhao Kepletely panicked seeing this.


    Shen Mingjiao had an ominous premonition in her heart, and hurriedly urged Tie Zhu to invite a doctor.


    Fortunately, there is a medical clinic nearby. Not long after, an old man with gray hair came in with a medicine box on his back. ncing at Mrs. Zhao''s face, she raised her hand to feel her pulse, her brows furrowed deeper and deeper, she withdrew her hand after a while, sighed and said:


    "You guys prepare for the funeral! Thisdy''s heart veins have been severely damaged, and she is already running out of fuel!"


    Zhao Ke felt like a bolt from the blue, looking at Mrs. Zhao who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, vaguely seemed to see the scene where His Highness the Crown Prince was covered in blood and fell silently:


    "How could this be... She is obviously in good health..."


    Shen Mingjiao was also a little ufortable, although she knew it. After doing these things, Mrs. Zhao will definitely die in the end, but after all, they met each other once.


    She asked the doctor: "Is there no other way?"


    The doctor shook his head, turned and left.


    Shen Mingjiao passed by Zhao Ke, and said lightly:


    "If I had known today, why bother. The reason why she did this should be because she had overdrawn too much ability and suffered bacsh. That is to say, he lost his life to help you."


    Not long after, Mrs. Zhao woke up slowly. Regarding her physical condition, she was very calm: "I killed so many innocent people, so I will naturally suffer bacsh. This is the punishment I deserve."


    She turned her head to look at Zhao Ke with red eyes, and said with a light smile, "It''s worth it to see you cry for me once in this lifetime."


    She coughed lightly and vomited a mouthful of blood: "You have done what you should do for your highness, can you promise me that if you can, live a good life for yourself."


    Zhao Ke smiled wryly, he had already taken poison before, and his life was less than three days left, so why talk about the future!


    Knowing that he had no way out, he turned his head and knelt down in front of Feng Lisheng,


    "Can the prince tell me the truth, whether the death of His Highness the Crown Prince is rted to the emperor, so I can exin to His Highness when I go underground."


    Feng Lisheng shook his head firmly without hesitation: "Even though Brother Huang doesn''t like Qi You''s decisiveness, he will never kill his own son. As for the murderer who killed Qi You, I promise you that he will be killed in his lifetime." , who will be apprehended and brought to justice.¡±


    Even if there is no such thing, he has been tracking down the murderer who killed Qi You, and he has an intuition that Qi You''s death is likely to be rted to the pce change in the past 25 years, that is, King Yu who is far away in Jingzhou. .


    Zhao Ke leaned against Mrs. Zhao''s couch, and said softly: "Okay, I believe you, if you can''t do it, I will curse you for never being liked by the one you love."


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth, thinking to herself that your curse is quite effective.


    Feng Lisheng likes Su Qing, and Su Qing only likes someone who can be an emperor, so it''s true that he will never be liked by his beloved.


    Feng Lisheng subconsciously nced at Shen Mingjiao when he heard the words, feeling a little unhappy.


    But I heard Zhao Ke continue: "As for where is Ku Yinzang?"


    He straightened up, and said seriously: "I want you to swear that every tael of these silvers must be used for practical purposes, otherwise, even if it is death, I will not say anything."


    Hearing this, Feng Lisheng couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Although Zhao Ke acted extreme, it almost caused a catastrophe. But there is no doubt about his sincerity towards Qi You.


    He nodded: "Okay, I swear!"


    Zhao Ke raised his hand to stop him, nced at Shen Mingjiao, and said coldly: "I want you to swear on the safety of Princess Su?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t want to refuse tly: "No."


    Although he doesn''t believe in fate, he will never make fun of Shen Mingjiao''s safety.


    After speaking, he raised his hand and swore a poisonous oath with his own life.


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t care, it''s not that she doesn''t believe in the promise, she just has confidence in Feng Lisheng, since he agreed. Will definitely do my best.


    Zhao Ke nced at the two of them, but didn''t say anything, and simply said where to put the money.


    "I buried the silver under the mine in the south of the city."


    Feng Lisheng immediately ordered someone to look for it, and half an hourter, the person he sent came back. It is true that a box of official silver was dug in a mine.


    Zhao Ke asked Feng Lisheng: "I don''t have much time. In the end, I want to stay with Susu well. If you are worried, you can send someone to lock us up together."


    Feng Lisheng nced at the two of them: "Whatever."


    After speaking, he directly led the people out. Now that the case has been rified, he still has to deal with some follow-up matters, especially the batch of official bankers.


    However, since this case involves Qi You and Brother Huang, it will not be published in a dossier. It is still said that Jiangyang Bandits imitated monsters tomit crimes.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to understand why Brother Huang sent him to investigate this case alone, maybe Brother Huang already knew something.


    In the room, Shen Mingjiao summoned the maid from the inn, telling Mrs. Zhao to order anything.


    After all, she got to know each other once, and that''s all she can do.


    Mrs. Zhao thanked her softly, and finally said to her:


    "You must read the book I gave you after you go back. Your talent is even higher than mine. But remember, don''t use it to harm others, otherwise you will see my fate."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded her thanks.


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was about to get up, Zhao Ke directly picked her up.


    In these few days, he wants to do his best to treat Susu well. If there is a next life, he will definitely find Susu early and treat her well for the rest of his life.


    Ms. Zhao looked up at the man''s gentle and handsome profile. Slowlyughing, a paranoid light shed in his eyes.


    Finally... this man can only pretend to be her!


    Shen Mingjiao identally caught a glimpse, and in a sh, she seemed to understand everything. She just felt a chill. Hastily left the guest house.


    On the way, she suddenly thought that in her previous life, she seemed to have heard that there was a woman from Luodu beating the Dengwen drum.


    It¡¯s just that before knocking on the Dengwen drum, you have to bear fifty boards. Later, I heard that the woman Lian didn¡¯t survive ten boards and was beaten to death. Her husband hurried over, looked at her body, and thenughed and went crazy up.

 Chapter 43: ultimate dog lick

    Chapter 43 Ultimate dog licking


    Now that I think about it, that woman is Mrs. Zhao.


    Shen Mingjiao heaved a long sigh, there is a kind of people in this world, they are particrly paranoid in a certain way,


    Just like Mrs. Zhao, for Zhao Ke, she can kill people at will in disregard of etiquette, and even block her own life, just to make Zhao Ke fall in love with her unforgettable.


    So the current situation is probably in her n, and the ultimate goal is to force Zhao Ke to choose between revenge and her, even if it is only a short day.


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the rented yard, Feng Lisheng and the others were not there, shey down on the sugar in the yard to bask in the sun, teasing the little snow ball from time to time.


    In the evening, Feng Lisheng came back, and after they had eaten, Feng Lisheng said that the affairs here were basically dealt with, and asked Shen Mingjiao if he wanted to have a good time in Luodu for a few days?


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head. Now that the case is over, she just wants to return to the capital as soon as possible.


    The next day, the guard guarding Zhao Ke came to report that Mrs. Zhao was dead.


    Zhao Ke, in grief and pain, sent out poison ahead of time, and followed him. When the guards entered, they saw the two lying peacefully together with their fingers interlocked.


    Shen Mingjiao was silent for a while: "Buy a good coffin and bury the two together."


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng decided to leave for Beijing in two days. Shen Mingjiao was a bit bored staying in the courtyard alone. She took out the book Mrs. Zhao gave her, shut herself in the room, and began to study it over and over again.


    She found that every time she read it, things in her mind became clearer.


    She didn''t put down the book until it was dark, closed her eyes and sat on the back of the chair, slowly digesting the extra things in her mind.


    Although hypnotism is a kind of witchcraft, the truly advanced hypnotism is far more harsh than witchcraft.


    Because some witchcraft can be passed down from family to family, or there is some opportunity in the day after tomorrow.


    As for the truly advanced hypnotists, there are very few people, and there is no way to pass it on. It is entirely up to the individual''s talent toprehend on his own. It''s a bit simr to Taoism.


    However, there is another kind of hypnosis known to the world, and some people know it.


    It''s just that most of them need to borrow jade pendants and other media, and then add psychological hints to make people temporarily distracted. They are mostly used to treat mental illness or to extract confessions by torture.


    The truly advanced hypnotism does not need to borrow any medium, it only needs to use a pair of eyes to distract people. If your talent is high enough, not only can you easily tamper with a person''s memory, but you can even control people''s emotions.


    However, this does not mean that people with such abilities can do whatever they want.


    Just like Mrs. Zhao, she used hypnotism to control so many people at the same time, which was obviously beyond her ability, causing serious damage to her heart. In addition, she killed so many innocent people, which made him have another Layer bacsh.


    At this time Haitang walked in: "Girl, it''s gettingte, it''s time for dinner."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head, concentrated her mind, and looked straight at Haitang. Haitang was a little dazed at first, then her eyes slowly changed.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "What are you cooking tonight?"


    Haitang replied nkly: "Braised prawns in oil, boiled cabbage, mapo tofu..."


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it, and asked her again: "What''s your favorite food?"


    Haitang continued to reply nkly: "As long as it is edible, I like it." After speaking, she swallowed physiologically.


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly. Well, the real crabapple is gone!


    She curiously tried other people in the mansion. She found that most people who are not strong-willed are easy to hypnotize. But the guards following Feng Lisheng were rtively more difficult.


    But there will be some slight headaches, if she persists, she can still do it.


    She also doesn''t have any penchant for asking about people''s privacy, she just wonders where the limit of her hypnotism is.


    Feng Lisheng didn''te back until it waspletely dark.


    When Shen Mingjiao saw him, her eyes lit up, and she beckoned him toe and sit down.


    Feng Lisheng nced at her bright smiling face under the moonlight, and walked to the opposite stone bench in doubt and sat down.


    Shen Mingjiao tilted her head slightly, and urged: "Come on, look into my eyes!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t know, so he looked at her beautiful peach eyes. The next moment, I just felt that there was a vortex inside, as if it was going to **** him in.


    Out of his instinct for danger, he instinctively wanted to avoid it, but when he thought that Shen Mingjiao was sitting opposite him, he paused his eyes again, let go of all his defenses and looked back gently.


    Shen Mingjiao covered her forehead, and looked away in pain.


    Feng Lisheng asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head, and when she recovered, she told Feng Lisheng that she knew how to hypnotize.


    Feng Lisheng was surprised, as if he didn''t believe that there is such a powerful hypnotism in the world.


    But he knew that Shen Mingjiao would not lie to him. But thinking of Mrs. Zhao''s death, he frowned and said, "Will it affect your body?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t use this to do bad things, I should be fine."


    "But this hypnosis doesn''t seem to have any effect on you."


    Actually, if she insists. Maybe it can still be done with difficulty, but it is too painful, Feng Lisheng''s willpower is too strong, if she is forced to hypnotize, she will definitely suffer bacsh.


    Feng Lisheng said seriously: "What do you want to know? I''ll tell you directly. Why bother!"


    Finally, I told her not to hypnotize people easily. If people with ulterior motives know that she has such abilities, it will be bad for her after all.


    Needless to say, Shen Mingjiao also knows the reason for the crime of conceived jade. Previously, it was just out of curiosity,


    But she is a woman who is determined to be an exquisite vase, so she probably won''t be able to use these in the future.


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao and the others set off for Beijing.


    In the carriage, Shen Mingjiao boredly counted the shadows of trees passing by outside the car curtain.


    At this moment, a white shadow flew past in front of her eyes, and Xiaoxue rushed in, rubbing against her feet lightly,


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the little guy. He rubbed its soft hair heavily, and said in distaste: "I''ve been wild all day, it''s so dirty!"


    The little silver jug ??raised its pointed ears and wagged its tail cheerfully at her.


    Shen Mingjiao continued to look disgusted: "I really think of myself as a puppy, wagging my tail!"


    Haitang hurriedly came over and began to feed the little guy with a smile. But this girl seems to still think that Xiaoxuetuan is a little milk dog.


    Not long after, the carriage passed by a post station. Seeing that it was almost lunch time, Feng Lisheng ordered everyone to enter the post station for supplies and rest.


    When Shen Mingjiao got out of the car, Xiaoxuetuan ran away in a hurry.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, this little guy is very spiritual, and he wille back naturally when he has enough wildness.


    Moreover, its ears seem to be particrly sensitive. As long as the distance is not too far, if you call it, it wille back in a short time.


    Xiaoxuetuan ran into the opposite forest, running wildly all the way like having fun. After running for an unknown distance, it gradually approached the official road. It saw a group of stately carriages. It was sitting on a big rock, licking its furzily.


    At this moment, a red shadow shed in front of his eyes, and a Firefox with shiny fur was rushing towards it.


    When he walked in, he raised his chin proudly, which meant to let him make room.


    Xiaoxuetuan suddenly became angry, and rushed forward to fight with Firefox.


    The Firefox is slender, twice as big as Xiaoxuetuan.


    However, Xiaoxuetuan didn''t see any disadvantages. He was very sensitive to dodge left and right, and then secretly poked and designed a sneak attack on Firefox.


    So youe and go, but Firefox is at a disadvantage. It stared at Xiaoxuetuan viciously with its long and narrow fox eyes. Xiaoxuetuan didn''t care, just flicked his tail smugly.


    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Su Qing who got out of the car to breathe, and her eyes were fixed on Xiaoxuetuan. Said to the man behind him: "What a clever little silver fox!"


    The man behind him looks handsome, but his brows are a bit gloomy: "If Ah Qing likes it, just grab her."


    Su Qing shook his head hesitantly: "No, what if this is raised by someone else''s family?"


    Although he said so, his eyes couldn''t help scanning Xiaoxuetuan frequently.


    The man said "wait", and flew forward without saying a word, intending to grab Xiaoxuetuan directly.


    Su Qing hooked her lower lip in satisfaction.


    That Firefox is her pet. She has always thought that Firefox is very spiritual, butpared with the little silver fox in front of her, it is still a bit inferior.


    The man named Gongjue is the boss of the dark forces in the capital, and he is also a well-known master in the Jianghu.


    Just because I was down and out when I was a child. Su Qing passed by and gave him a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, asking him to regard Su Qing as a goddess and be willing to act as his bodyguard.


    Xiaoxuetuan saw that someone wasing to catch him, so he dodged nimbly, and then ran away.


    Gong Jue frowned, his eyes shed darkly, this little thing ran quite fast, if Ah Qing didn''t like it, he could smash this little thing to pieces with a single palm.


    Su Qing''s eyes shed unwillingness, if she was only slightly interested before, but the more she couldn''t get something, the more she wanted it!


    She stepped forward and waved her hands as if nothing had happened: "Forget it, it seems that I have no destiny with this little guy!" Her downcast eyes couldn''t hide her disappointment.


    Gong Jue hated seeing her like this the most, "You wait here, I''ll chase after you."


    ¡­


    Xiaoxuetuan went back, and Shen Mingjiao saw that it was dirty and there was a shallow scratch on its back, so she couldn''t help but hugged it distressedly, and couldn''t help muttering: "I''ve only been out for a while, how could it be so messed up?" so?"


    Xiaoxuetuan rubbed Shen Mingjiao''s sleeve aggrievedly, as if saying that it was being bullied.


    Shen Mingjiao just thought it was a little guy fighting with other small animals, and squeezed its ears unceremoniously: "You deserve it, I told you to go out and run around!"


    She walked to a stream not far away, knelt down and wet the veil, and carefully wiped the little guy clean.


    Gong Jue happened to be chasing after him at this time. He looked at the extremely gorgeous woman squatting by the stream in front of him, and his eyes paused.


    He stepped forward and asked directly: "Is this little silver fox yours?"


    Shen Mingjiao hummed, and when she was about to raise her head, she felt a gust of wind sweeping past her back, and then her eyes blurred, and a purse containing money was thrown straight at her feet.


    "I want your silver fox."


    After saying that, it seemed that he was going to grab the little snow ball in his arms.


    Xiaoxuetuan frowned vigntly, but her innate intuition made her subconsciously fear that person.


    Shen Mingjiao justughed angrily. In the past life and present lifebined, this is the first time someone has thrown money at her.


    She raised her head, wanting to see what this arrogant man looks like,


    A look at the results¡ª


    Oh, isn''t this Su Qing''s ultimate licking dog?

 Chapter 44: more infatuated than infatuated male supporting role

    Chapter 44 Even more infatuated than an infatuated male supporting role


    ording to the plot of the story, the person in front of him is definitely more infatuated than the infatuated male supporting role.


    Su Qing was in trouble, so he stepped forward. Whatever Su Qing wanted, no matter how difficult it was, he would help get it.


    Even if Su Qingter married into the East Pce, he still followed Su Qing silently and was willing to be a guard.


    Later, the crown prince was poisoned. In order to fear that Su Qing would be sad, he did not hesitate to test the poison with himself, and in the end all his martial arts were useless.


    If Mrs. Zhao''s feelings are paranoid and possessive, then Gong Absolute Su Qing is the ultimate selfless dedication.


    It can be said that if Su Qing wanted to assassinate the emperor, he would do it without blinking.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but look at the other party''s feminine and handsome face,


    Xindao is a very capable person, but unfortunately he is a love brain!


    Seeing that she hadn''t said anything for a long time, Gong Jue was obviously a little impatient, and said coldly, "Did you hear that?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him lightly, and refused mercilessly: "Not for sale."


    Then he lifted his foot and kicked the bag of silver back,


    Needless to say, Su Qing must have taken a fancy to Xiaoxuetuan, not to mention the previous grievances between the two. Now that she has raised Xiaoxuetuan, she has no intention of abandoning it.


    Gong Jue''s eyes became more and more sinister, and he felt that this woman was so arrogant. He sneered, "Do you know who I am?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her chin arrogantly, and also sneered back: "Then you know who I am?"


    Gong Jue''s usual indifferent and sullen expression froze, as if he hadn''t expected there to be someone more arrogant than him.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so she just hugged Xiaoxuetuan and turned to leave.


    Gong Jue''s eyes shed sternly, and he flew forward to block Shen Mingjiao''s way, and raised his hand to **** the little snow ball in her arms.


    Shen Ming took a step back in shock. Secretly thought that this person was indeed a lunatic!


    But she wasn''t too worried. Feng Lisheng and the others are nearby.


    Sure enough, just when the opponent''s hand was about to touch her wrist. She was gently pulled back.


    Feng Lisheng protected the man behind him, and raised his hand to grab the other''s wrist. His eyes were cold: "What does the pce guard mean?"


    Gong Jueming''s ostensible identity is the guard of Su Xiangfu.


    Gong Jue looked at His Royal Highness Su Wang who suddenly appeared, feeling the sharp pain from his wrist, he gritted his teeth, and used his internal force to break free from the opponent''s potential.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Lisheng let go of his hand suddenly, and under inertia, he took a big step back.


    Gong Jue stabilized his figure, and met those blue eyes that were like jewels, and the darkness in his eyes surged.


    Ah Qing likes his eyes the most.


    He pointed at Shen Mingjiao, and asked coldly, "Who is she?"


    Feng Lisheng squeezed his fingers, his expression became more and more cold: "She is the wife of the king, you have to salute when you see the princess."


    Gong Jue heard the words, ignored the pain in his fingers, and questioned in disbelief: "What did you say, how could you marry someone else!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised his eyebrows, Feng Lisheng looked like a heartless man after hearing what he said!


    Feng Lisheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and directly pinched his fingers and threw him to the ground heavily.


    Although Gong Jue is good at martial arts, he is still far behind Feng Lisheng.


    Gong Jue got up, but still felt uneptable. Facing the slender and straight back, Shen Sheng shouted: "Feng Lisheng, are you doing this to Ah Qing?"


    He had been hearing the maids around Ah Qing say that His Royal Highness King Su admired their girls. And Ah Qing seemed to like each other very much, he once thought that the two would be together in the end.


    Although he knew that he was not good enough for Ah Qing, whenever he saw Feng Lisheng, he would still instinctively feel jealous.


    But now, Feng Lisheng actually married another woman, who is also Ah Qing''s admirer, and he felt that Feng Lisheng was like a betrayer. At the same time, she felt deeply worthless for Ah Qing.


    Feng Lisheng just felt inexplicable, for no reason, why did he feel sorry for Su Qing!


    When you think of Su Qing, you will think of the inexplicable headache that day. Then look at the pce guard in front of him who seems to be out of his mind.


    He always thought that Gong Jue was a very capable person, but he only wanted to follow Su Qing. It seems that Su Qing is all his beliefs. He didn''t think there was anything before, but now it seems that he feels weird everywhere.


    Thinking about adding more people to investigate Su Qing.


    Shen Mingjiao understood what he meant,


    All I can say is, this guy has really achieved the ultimate in dog licking!


    ¡­


    Gong Jue looked at the figure of several people leavingpletely, and thought of the little silver fox, he clenched his fists forbearance, this was the first time he failed to do well what Ah Qing had told him.


    After going back, he told Su Qing about the matter,


    Su Qing lowered his eyes, thinking of his own embarrassment in Su Wang''s Mansion that day. And the indifferent look in King Su''s eyes when he looked at her.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt more unwilling.


    She smiled gently: "Since Miss Shen raised a fox, forget it!"


    After speaking, he lowered his head a little lonely.


    Before she figured out why His Royal Highness King Su suddenly had a cold attitude towards her, even if she wanted the little silver fox again, she couldn''t casually attack Shen Mingjiao.


    But it doesn''t matter, since ancient times, as long as it is what he wants, there is nothing he cannot get.


    Gong Jue looked at her who pretended not to care but couldn''t hide her loneliness,


    He secretly made up his mind that he must find an identical silver fox and give it to Ah Qing. He really couldn''t see Ah Qing being sad!


    Good night, I''m really sleepy, so I''ll get up early tomorrow for the rest.

 Chapter 45: two foxes

    Chapter 45 Two Foxes


    The group of people continued to set off, Luodu was not far from the capital, and at dusk, the carriage passed the city gate.


    It''s really hot this day, Shen Ming leaned back in the sedan chair sullenly, just wanting to return to Su Wang''s mansion quickly, and have another cup of chilled sour plum soup.


    As soon as she thought of sour plum soup, she caught a sharp glimpse of the boulevard on the side of the road.


    She hurriedly stood up and opened the car curtain to let Feng Lisheng stop.


    Feng Lisheng came over on horseback, heard her saying that she was going to have a rest in the Green Pavilion, and saw her pair of sparkling peach eyes drooping dully, knowing that she was tired. Besides, it is really ufortable for people who are really hot. He simply waved for everyone to go to the Boulevard Pavilion.


    The group of people stopped beside a five-storey pavilion with a gilded que and pink tassels on it. Two handsome young men standing at the door hurried forward to ask the guests what they needed.


    Don''t get me wrong, there''s nothing unorthodox about this.


    Lingyin Pavilion is a well-known guest house in the capital, specially entertaining some dignitaries. It is also a good ce for many young masters anddies to go out for parties.


    As we all know, Linyin Pavilion not only has a quiet environment, but also its tea and cakes are excellent.


    A group of people went in and asked for several boxes, Shen Mingjiao walked through the lobby to the courtyard behind.


    The courtyard is also beautifully built, with pavilions, pavilions, small bridges, and flowing water all exquisite.


    Shen Mingjiao came to a wisteria flower stand and sat down, and ordered tworge cups of chilled sour plum soup.


    Taking a sip, the cold, sour and sweet taste passed through her throat, instantly driving away the heat from her body, and Shen Mingjiao let out a long andfortable sigh.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng approaching, she pointed to the tea brought on the table: "Your Highness,e and sit down."


    Feng Lisheng sat down opposite him, he was not used to drinking plum juice. Shen Mingjiao poured him chrysanthemum tea.


    There were also many guests in the Boulevard Pavilion. When they saw Feng Lisheng and othersing, they all stepped forward to salute.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to let everyone take care of themselves, even so, there are still many people quietly looking at the two of them.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, and fed the cake to Xiaoxuetuan by herself.


    The maid brought a te of walnuts, saying that the chef had marinated them with spices.


    Shen Mingjiao had eaten it in her previous life, and it tasted really good.


    Seeing this, the maid picked up the hammer and prepared to pry open the walnut shell.


    Feng Lisheng picked up the hammer first, and waved the maid to step back.


    He lowered his head and began to knock walnuts for Shen Mingjiao. He is a martial artist, so his hands are naturally stronger than others, and after a while, there were a lot of walnuts piled up on the te.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t think there was anything wrong, she ate happily one bite at a time, and fed the little snow ball from time to time. She thinks this little guy is quite magical, as if he can eat anything.


    Feng Lisheng saw that her cheeks were bulging from eating, his eyes could not help but smile, and the movement of knocking the walnuts became even more numb.


    The atmosphere in their room was harmonious, but the audience around them were already stunned.


    This, this, this...His Royal Highness King Su is too fond of his own princess!


    It''s just... Didn''t His Royal Highness King Chuansu fall in love with Su Qing before, and marrying Shen Mingjiao was just ast resort?


    But looking at His Highness''s doting eyes when looking at Shen Mingjiao right now, it doesn''t look like being forced!


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and Su Qing, who was dressed in in white and led Gong Jue, just stepped into the Boulevard Pavilion, holding a beautiful Firefox in his arms.


    As soon as Su Qing stepped into the backyard, he saw two people and a fox sitting under the wisteria trellis.


    At this moment Shen Mingjiao was almost done eating, Feng Lisheng inserted a piece of watermelon and handed it to her mouth.


    Shen Mingjiao opened her mouth naturally, as if her lips brushed against his fingertips unintentionally. Feng Lisheng withdrew his hand in a hurry, turned his face away and his ears were red.


    Su Qing stood there, watching quietly for a while, subconsciously clenched his fingers tightly, and the Firefox in his arms let out a cry of pain.


    Su Qing came back to his senses, and lightly stroked the soft fur of Firefox, but felt a little impatient.


    Firefox''s long and narrow eyes shed with grievance.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao stood up and moved her tired body.


    Immediately, a attentive maid came forward and rmended that there was a good massage therapist in their guest house.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little moved when she heard it, and followed the maid to the backyard wing.


    Feng Lisheng was not interested in these things, so he simply went to the front yard to find Feng Wu and the others.


    Leaving Haitang in the yard watching Xiaoxuetuan, but this little guy is very flexible. As soon as Shen Mingjiao left, it sprinted far away.


    Xiaoxuetuan ran to a waterside pavilion, and a group of richdies chatting around saw this fluffy snow-white ball.


    Immediately, she looked over with starry eyes on her face, and the same sentence, how can a girl refuse a furry and cute animal!


    A nobledy stepped forward and wanted to touch Xiaoxuetuan, but the little guy was very alert, dodged lightly and ran away.


    At this time, a shiny Firefox came running from a distance. The moment the two little ones met, and the moment their eyes met, they both read the same wish in each other''s eyes - to defeat each other.


    So everyone was dumbfounded and watched the two Xiaozhi just roll together, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    What surprised them even more was that they looked at the soft and cute Xiaoxuetuan, but they fought fiercely.


    They naturally recognized that this Firefox was raised by Su Qing, so someone asked Xiaoxue Tuan whose family it was?


    After learning that this is the pet of Princess Su, they all looked at each other. Some are meaningful.


    At this moment, Su Qing just walked over, seeing the scene in front of her, her face darkened.


    Gong Jue behind him stepped forward, "I''ll get this little thing out of the way."


    Su Qing paused her fingers, thinking of the scene she had just seen, she was finally unwilling, grabbed Gong Jue''s wrist, and whispered something by ear.


    Gong Jue''s always sinister eyes were slightly startled when he heard the words, but finally he was defeated by her expectant eyes.


    He raised his hand.


    So everyone watched in astonishment as Xiaoxuetuan pped it down, and Firefox fell to the ground bleeding


    Xiaoxuetuan also seemed to be stunned, not understanding why this guy couldn''t stop bleeding even though he didn''t use much force.


    The servants of the surrounding Boulevard Pavilion saw that something had happened, they panicked, and hurriedly turned around to go to find someone.


    Su Qing appeared at the right time. When she saw the lifeless Firefox lying on the ground, she was stunned for a moment, then her face turned pale, she took a step back, stepped forward to hold the Firefox and squatted there silently crying.


    Immediately, a servant ran to look for Shen Mingjiao.


    Feng Lisheng saw that it was almost time, so he came to look for Shen Mingjiao and saw the scene before him. Listen to the people around you tell what happened.


    He frowned, even if Xiaoxuetuan had some spirituality, he wouldn''t be able to kill a Firefox that was twice its size with one paw, unless there was something wrong with the Firefox.


    But seeing Su Qing''s sad appearance, he was a little uncertain for a while, after all, he knew how much Su Qing treasured this Firefox.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao, who got the news, rushed over. Listening to everyone''s discussion, she frowned and stepped forward:


    "Miss Su, I''m also sorry for this kind of thing, but let''s not mention anything else. You have seen my little snowball. It''s a little one. Normally, two foxes fight. Even if they are injured, they won''t be so injured. , I don¡¯t think it¡¯s better than this, let¡¯s ask a doctor to take a look first, if it¡¯s really my Xiaoxuetuan¡¯s injury, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    She thinks that what she said is reasonable, and she can also be sure that this matter is definitely the ghost of Su Qing.


    Otherwise, why did Gong Juee to **** Xiaoxuetuan in the morning, and this happened now. It''s just that the fight between the two foxes was witnessed by everyone.


    Shen Mingjiao can only use this method to try to find the w.


    It''s a pity that she still underestimated Su Qing''s credibility in the hearts of everyone.


    Hearing what she said, Su Qing just pursed her lips without saying a word, and continued to cry silently. As if immersed in the emotion of losing a beloved pet and cannot extricate himself.


    Immediately, one of Su Qing''s supporters couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted angrily:


    "What do you need to find a doctor? The big guy saw it with his own eyes just now. It was this little silver fox that fell down with a paw on Sister Su Qing''s Firefox. It''s fine if the princess doesn''t apologize quickly. If she said something like this, could it be that she thought Sister Su Qing will use her pet to wrong you?"

 Chapter 46: There was never a moment when he hated someone so much

    Chapter 46 There is no moment when he hates a person so much


    Seeing that someone has spoken, others no longer have any scruples. They all opened their mouths to help Su Qing use Shen Mingjiao.


    After all, although Shen Mingjiao is Su Wangfei, she has a bad reputation. And Su Qing is a model of a nobledy that everyone admires, and she will marry into the East Pce to be the crown princess in the future.


    And they feel that so many people speak up, thew does not me the public, even if Shen Mingjiao is Princess Su, they can''t do anything to them.


    Regarding everyone''s attitude, Shen Mingjiao was quite calm. After all, Su Qing is a very evil person, wherever she appears, everyone will unconsciously circle around her.


    Feng Lisheng frowned, stepped forward and pulled Shen Mingjiao behind him, and nced coldly at the people who spoke just now. Everyone was startled, and quickly lowered their heads and stepped back.


    Su Qing clenched Firefox''s fingers tightly. Has His Royal Highness King Su defended this woman so far?


    She didn''t see it, but the Firefox in her arms became slightly sober after being pinched by her, and two lines of tears flowed from the long and narrow fox eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao stopped talking nonsense, and asked Su Qing directly: "Then what does Miss Su want?"


    Su Qing raised his head numbly, and said lightly: "You can do whatever you want. No matter how Miss Shenpensates, my Hongluan is already dead. It has been with me for several years and has already be my family."


    Hongluan is the name Su Qing gave Firefox.


    Sheughed at herself: "Now that it''s gone, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it for a long time."


    Hearing what she said, the person who spoke first just now couldn''t help but said: "In this case, why don''t you let the princess pay your little silver fox to Sister Su Qing."


    Gong Jue paused for a moment, and then spoke softly to help: "This girl is right, the so-called life is worth one life, but I think your little silver fox didn''t do it on purpose, if that''s the case, then pay it for it." Give it to Ah Qing, His Highness King Su, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Shen Mingjiao when they heard the words, some of them could not help but persuade her to agree.


    After all, in their opinion, Shen Mingjiao''s silver fox was at fault, and it was already very kind of Su Qing not to let it die.


    Su Qing didn''t speak, but only looked at Feng Lisheng from time to time, with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    She knew that although King Su looked cold, he had a sincere heart and a clear distinction between love and hate.


    She felt that no matter whether it was emotional or reasonable, King Su would agree.


    She didn''t insist on this silver fox, but King Su gave her the silver fox knowing that something was wrong. Shen Mingjiao would definitely harbor resentment towards her in her heart.


    This person, once there is resentment, he will lose his mind when doing things. She will take the opportunity to provoke the other party to take the initiative to deal with her.


    When she presents the evidence in front of King Su, King Su''s temperament will no longer tolerate her.


    Listening to everyone''s chatter, Shen Mingjiao tightly hugged Xiaoxuetuan. Can''t help but peek at Feng Lisheng,


    On the one hand, she believed that Feng Lisheng would not just give Xiaoxuetuan away. But the other party was Su Qing, someone he had loved all his life, so she became a little uncertain again.


    stroking Xiaoxuetuan''s soft hair, thinking in her heart that if that guy really had a brain twitch and agreed to send Xiaoxuetuan out, what would she do?


    But Feng Lisheng stepped forward, looked down at Su Qing with teary eyes, and softly ordered Feng Wu who was beside him: "Go and get a thousand taels of silver!"


    Su Qing''s expression froze when he heard this, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. With a choked voice, she asked, "What does your Highness mean?"


    Feng Lisheng said expressionlessly: "I remember you bought this Firefox for five hundred taels. Now that you all say that this Firefox was injured by Xiaoxuetuan, as the owner of Xiaoxuetuan, shouldn''t you lose money!"


    Su Qing opened his eyes wide in disbelief, and pointed at him tremblingly: "You...he is a life! How can you measure it with silver!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her in puzzlement, and said frankly: "But you didn''t buy Firefox from a farmer with silver below the market price. If you feel that you insulted it with silver, then you Why buy it?"


    Su Qing couldn''t believe that this was what King Su could say, she took a step back with a pale face, annoyed.


    Gong Jue hurriedly stepped forward to support her distressedly, raised his finger to Shen Mingjiao and asked in a cold voice: "What about her? Your princess''s pet killed Ah Qing''s Hong Luan for no reason. Could it be that you took it so lightly? Maybe she did it on purpose."


    Feng Lisheng nced at him coldly: "Don''t say that the princess can''t do this kind of thing, even if she really did something, it''s something that I, a husband, should worry about. What have you got to do with me!"


    Looking at the tall figure standing in front of her. Shen Mingjiao only felt that his voice was so nice at this moment!


    I also had some expectations in my heart that he might have changed his sex, and finally saw Su Qing''s true face!


    Feng Wu quickly got the bank note. Feng Lisheng handed over the bank note.


    Su Qing bit her lip, and finally asked unwillingly: "Could it be that our rtionship over the years can''tpare to a woman we''ve known for only a few months?"


    Feng Lisheng became more and more impatient, and replied casually: "He is my wife, if I don''t turn to her, why don''t I turn to an outsider!


    Besides¡ª" His eyes were cold:


    "Miss Su is also a person who is about to get married, so don''t talk nonsense about it. If it reaches Qi Yu''s ears, he will be sad."


    After finishing speaking, put the silver on the ground. Turn around and retreat to Shen Mingjiao''s side.


    Although he still felt a pinprick-like pain in his head when he said this, he obviously felt much better this timepared to the pain he felt like faintingst time.


    Thinking in his heart that the person sent to check Suqing should alsoe back.


    Su Qing stared at the stack of banknotes, gritting her teeth, the apprehensive amount on it seemed to be mocking her stupidity.


    She felt a little regretful, she shouldn''t have been so impulsive. This was the first time she felt so aggrieved since she was in ancient times, as if something was slowly copsing in her heart.


    Although Gong never agrees and is determined to bring Xiaoxuetuan to resist, Feng Lisheng pretends not to hear.


    Everyone around, especially those who had arranged for Shen Mingjiao just now, were scared by this scene and shrank in a corner, not daring to make a sound. Only then did they remember that King Su was once a decisive war god.


    Feng Lisheng nced at these people indifferently: "All of you who talk about the first-rank prince and concubine in the dynasty will kneel here and reflect for two hours."


    Su Qing knew that staying any longer would be humiliating himself, so he prepared to lead Gong Jue away.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to stop her: "The so-called money is equal to the price, since we have already given the money, then please ask Miss Su to keep this Firefox."


    After being reminded by her, Su Qing remembered that she was still holding the Firefox, looking down at the bright red and beautiful fur of the Firefox, and finally felt a trace of regret in her heart.


    But she raised her head and nced at Shen Mingjiao, and said softly: "Hongluan is already like this, so Miss Shen doesn''t even spare its corpse?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and said: "I still say the same thing, you get both money and goods,"


    She then raised her eyebrows: "Could it be that Miss Su did something, and she was afraid that I would find out, so she felt guilty and dared not give it."


    Gong Jue stepped forward suddenly: "Since she wants you, give it to her! Anyway, they are already dead, so it''s useless to keep them. I''ll help Ah Qing find a better one in another day."


    Su Qing nced at Feng Lisheng, and gave the Firefox to Shen Mingjiao without hesitation.


    He was already dead anyway, and they couldn''t find anything after thinking about it. If she didn''t give it, it would arouse suspicion.


    Several people left, Shen Mingjiao looked at a handsome maid who was following Su Qing


    If I remember correctly, this maid is called Leng Xiang, and she is Su Qing''s most capable confidant.


    When she passed by, Shen Mingjiao pretended to bump into the maid identally,


    The maid turned her head and met Shen Mingjiao''s eyes.


    Not long after, the maid turned and followed Su Qing calmly.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the motionless Firefox on the ground, hesitantly reached out to pick it up, raised her hand to wipe the tip of her nose, and found that she was still breathing weakly.


    She was a little surprised, and hurriedly called Feng Lisheng: "Your Highness,e and take a look. This fox seems to be still alive!"


    Feng Lisheng came over, raised his hand to touch it, and then carefully checked the injuries and bones of Firefox. Gradually, his face became more and more serious, and he gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice: "It''s not as good as a beast!"


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "What happened?"


    Feng Lisheng''s face was extremely cold: "This Firefox was injured by someone''s internal force. Fortunately, the person who did it has a conscience and didn''t kill him."


    There was never a moment when he hated someone so much.


    Even though he has killed countless enemies, he will not take away a weak and innocent life at will. He thinks this is the bottom line that everyone should have.


    When he thought that he had ever been attracted to such a person, he felt extremely disgusted!


    No, he has to remind Qi Yu that such a woman must never be married!


    Shen Mingjiao was also shocked, she thought there was something wrong with this Firefox itself.


    Sure enough, a scheming green tea girl like Su Qing is not the most vicious, only more vicious.


    She touched Firefox''s cold body, and told Feng Wu who was beside her:


    "I remember that there is a elixir for heart damage in the mansion. Take it after returning home and take good care of it. If it can survive, let it return to the forest!"


    It is enough for her to have a small snow ball, and she is not interested in raising another fox. Besides, this was Su Qing''s pet. If she really keeps it, it will definitely cause trouble in the future.


    good night, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 47: I thought this dog man had a **** change

    Chapter 47 I thought this dog man had changed his gender


    When something like this happened, Shen Mingjiao was not in the mood to stay any longer. Holding Xiaoxuetuan out of the Boulevard Pavilion, he got into the carriage and nned to return to the pce.


    Xiaoxuetuan seemed to feel that she had done something wrong, her pointed ears drooped, and she curled up in Shen Mingjiao''s arms. Shen Mingjiao stroked it lightly.


    Haitang also med herself, secretly ming herself for not being optimistic about Xiaoxuetuan. Shen Mingjiao waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with you, few people can catch up with this little guy, I can only me the evil people in this world."


    Hai Tang hesitated and asked: "What if Su Qing takes revenge on the girl in the future?" After all, she is the future princess, and she will be the queen of a country in the future.


    Shen Mingjiao chuckled lightly: "What are you afraid of? ording to her seniority, she would have to call me Little Auntie after passing the door!"


    When she thought of that scene, she couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    As for using hypnotism on Su Qing, she never thought about it. Because of her intuition, if she really uses it, not only will it not be effective, but it may even be noticed by the other party.


    But even though the real master is not good, the people around her are still good.


    She gave a hint to the maid named Leng Xiang next to Su Qing. This is not a very clever hypnosis technique, just like the hint Mrs. Lian gave to those dogs before.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to do anything, she just made the maid think that she belonged to her. If Su Qing really wanted to harm her in the future. She can also know immediately.


    She saw Feng Lisheng standing there without moving for a long time through the car window, so she got off the car and nned to call him to hurry up.


    But there were two people flying towards Feng Lisheng''s side silently, respectfully reporting what?


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the two men, dressed in ck, with an indifferent expression, Zhou Shen''s breath was cold and light,pletely opposite to Feng Wu''s temperament.


    She knew that these two people were secret guards from the Royal Dark Guard Battalion.


    Each prince can choose his own dark guards when he bes an adult. These dark guards are selected from childhood. After special training, they are all strong in martial arts and good at hiding.


    Feng Lisheng had four of such hidden guards by his side.


    She raised her foot and was about to walk over when a gust of wind blew in, and Feng Lisheng''s voice came faintly.


    "You... follow... Su Qing..."


    Shen Mingjiao stopped, then red fiercely at Feng Lisheng, and returned to the carriage angrily.


    As far as she knows, there are only three possibilities for a hidden guard of this level to be sent out, assassination, tracking, and secret protection.


    First of all, it can''t be an assassination, let''s not mention anything else, Su Qing is going to marry the crown prince Feng Qiyu, how could Feng Lisheng send someone to assassinate her if he is so good?


    As for the follow-up, it is also impossible. After all, Feng Lisheng and Su Qing have known each other since childhood.


    Then only covert protection is left,


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    Ah! I thought this dog man had changed his gender!


    ¡­


    As for Feng Lisheng, seeing Yang Dayang and Yang Ering back, he directly asked: "What did you find out with Su Qing?"


    Yang Dagong replied: "His Royal Highness, except that Su Qing seems to have a particrly good luck, it has not been found that she has contacted people other than warlocks, witch doctors, etc."


    Feng Lisheng still felt that Su Qing had a problem: "You said she was very lucky?"


    "Yes, ever since Su Qing woke up when she was pushed into the lotus pond by her concubine sister at the age of five, her luck has be extremely good. Whether it''s business or learning, she has never failed in everything she does, and the people she makes friends with Almost all of them are rich and powerful¡­¡±


    Listening to the reports of the two, Feng Lisheng rubbed his fingers with the jade wrench.


    I didn''t feel anything before. But now that I think about it carefully, Su Qing''s luck is indeed astonishingly good. It seemed that wherever she appeared, she would naturally be the focus of everyone.


    Feng Lisheng narrowed his eyes. Su Qing felt more and more weird. Decided to go back and ask Qin Tianjian if he had time.


    He had read it in an ancient book. Warlocks who used to have bad intentions would use magic to win people''s luck or something.


    At this moment, he noticed someone looking over, and when he turned his head, he saw Shen Ming''s flirtatious back.


    His blue eyes blinked suspiciously,


    Why is the princess so angry?


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng returned to the carriage, and was just about to go over to ask Shen Mingjiao what was wrong, when the imperial guards rode over and said that His Majesty invited the prince into the pce.


    Feng Lisheng thought that Brother Huang had something urgent, so he stopped hesitating, and hurriedly exined to Shen Mingjiao through the curtain of the car. Then he rode into the pce.


    Shen Mingjiao sat in the carriage and pretended not to hear it. She casually picked up the notebook on the low table, and the papers rattled. In the end, I threw it aside impatiently, still very angry in my heart.


    It''s nothing else, just a little angry.


    Obviously she still hated Su Qing one moment ago, and sent the top secret guards around her to protect her the next moment.


    Who is this?


    Until the carriage returned to King Su''s Mansion, Shen Mingjiao got off the carriage, and Eunuch Hua greeted him with a smile:


    "Princess has worked hard all the way, go in quickly, the old servant ordered the chef to cook your favorite dish."


    Shen Mingjiao''s mood calmed down a little.


    Until stepping into the backyard of the pce, looking at the original bare ces, at this moment, ording to her requirements, the foundation wasid, the grass was pulled out, and even saplings were nted in a few ces.


    The rough guys in the pce were some wielding hoes, some were digging ponds, some were carrying saplings and potted nts, all of them were very busy.


    Shen Mingjiao''s original anger mostly disappeared.


    She is a woman determined to be an exquisite vase. Do whatever the dog man likes, as long as it doesn''t interfere with her extravagant enjoyment of the prodigal.


    She greeted these people with a smile. It''s not that the pond was dug well, but the weeding and weeding were neat. This made the group of big men scratch their heads in embarrassment.


    Seeing the sincere smiles on these people''s faces, Shen Mingjiao felt warm in his heart.


    It was also this group of people in her previous life, which made her gradually walk out of the haze of being divorced without reason.


    It has only been about ten days since the group of them went to Luodu, and the yard has changed so much, it can be seen that they have put their heart into it.


    Back to the main courtyard, Qiu Ju and Erya hurriedly greeted Shen Mingjiao, undressed Shen Mingjiao, and changed into normal clothes.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the big bed in the back room, and softly ordered the two servant girls: "Pack up your things, we will move to the westernmost courtyard."


    When the two maids heard this, they immediately looked at each other in nk dismay. Although the westernmost courtyard is quiterge, it is also the farthest from the main courtyard.


    The lord and the concubine just got married, so why...


    Seeing the two maidservants hesitate to move. Shen Mingjiao said with a grimace: "Hurry up and go."


    Seeing this, the two had no choice but to pack their things.


    Shen Mingjiao stood in front of the vanity mirror,zily removing her hair.


    That courtyard was her previous residence, and she chose to live there because it was the farthest from Feng Lisheng¡¯s main courtyard.


    Now that she has returned to the pce, it is better for her to consciously move out. Don''t worry about looking at that man.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng walked out of the imperial study. Thinking back to what Brother Huang said just now.


    Actually, it''s no big deal for Jing and Di to ask him to enter the pce. That is, to talk about some endings of the Luodu case.


    When the report was over, he looked at Brother Huang''s still gentle and smiling eyes. He finally couldn''t help but asked:


    "At the beginning, Qi You was killed not long after the investigation of the Luodu Silver Mine corruption case, and there was sufficient evidence to prove that Luodu officials had indeed bought murderers to chase and kill Qi You. Why didn''t the emperor bring them all to justice at that time? .¡±


    Jing and Di put down the vermilion pen in their hands, raised their heads and smiled faintly:


    "Xiao Shiliu wants to say that I deliberately shielded those officials in Luodu because they helped me get rid of Qi You, so that the dragon chair under my buttocks can be used for peace of mind."


    Feng Lisheng pursed his lips: "My brother dare not."


    Jing and Di nced at him: "They are all called ministers, it seems that they really have a problem with being brothers."


    He stood up, pacing lightly with his hands,


    "Qi You is my first child. Although I always think he is too decisive in his actions, I am more saddened than anyone else when he was killed. Because he is not only my son, but also the next sessor of the Great Xia Kingdom. emperor."


    "It''s just, have you ever thought about it, not to mention that Qi You has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he is surrounded by so many hidden guards from the royal training camp. Do you think that group of drunks and rice bags in Luodu can really kill him?"


    Feng Lisheng''s eyshes twitched slightly: "Brother Huang means...someone used Luodu officials as a cover..."


    He immediately thought of King Yu, but Brother Huang never believed that King Yu had a different heart.


    Jing and Di hummed, "But they are not innocent, the reason why I didn''t touch them¡ª"


    "You think they have been stealing silver mines for so long, I wouldn''t notice it at all," he smiled softly:


    "There is such a ready-made mining team working hard to mine money for me. I am proud to keep it well. When the treasury is short of money, I will take them away."


    Looking at Brother Huang''s still gentle and harmless smiling face, Feng Lisheng fell silent.


    Who said that Jing and Emperor are the most honest and honest among the emperors of all dynasties?


    ¡­


    Turning around a corridor, he ran into Prince Feng Qiyu head-on.


    When the other party saw him, he quickly stepped forward to salute him: "Little Huangshu."


    Feng Lisheng looked at the gentle and jade-like young man in front of him, Qi Yu was only four years younger than him, and the former prince Qi You was one year older than him.


    Thus, although the three of them are uncles and nephews, their rtionship is closer than brothers.


    Seeing that he was holding the red silk in his hand, Feng Lisheng casually asked, "Where is Qi Yu going?"


    The prince smiled shyly: "Next month is the day when Ah Qing and I get married, and I want to decorate the wedding room myself."


    When Su Qing was mentioned, Feng Lisheng thought of the things he had found out before.


    "Qi Yu,e here, I have something to say to you."


    The two of them sat down in a nearby gazebo, and Feng Lisheng told him what happened in the Boulevard Pavilion, the anomalies about Su Qing that he had found, and some of his own guesses.


    After hearing this, the prince shook his head without hesitation: "No, Ah Qing is not that kind of person, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Looking at the gentle yet firm eyes of the other party, Feng Lisheng secretly sighed, he knew how much Qi Yu loved Su Qing,


    In the previous life, Su Qing married into the Eastern Pce for ten years, and Qi Yu was almost obedient to her.


    It may not be easy for Qi Yu to see Su Qing''s true face clearly in a short time.


    Thank you little cuties for your votes.


    Don''t worry, this is definitely a sweet article, cuties can rest assured,

 Chapter 48: He has not only liked Shen Mingjiao for a long time.

    Chapter 48 He has not just liked Shen Mingjiao


    Feng Lisheng returned to the pce. I was thinking about Qi You''s death all the way,


    He nned to go back to his study and write a letter to let Jingzhou''s subordinates continue to investigate King Yu. In addition, send some people to investigate the other Fanwangs.


    As soon as he turned around the veranda and headed towards the study, Eunuch Hua suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of him, looking at him usingly: "Why does Your Highness go to the study as soon as he returns to the mansion?"


    Feng Li Sheng frowned, what is this old guy doing?


    But he heard him continue to pinch his throat and say in that using tone:


    "Does your Highness know that the princess hastily moved to the most remote West Courtyard as soon as she returned to the mansion, and the princess has just passed through the door, so it must be what His Highness did outside that made the princess so angry..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted him with a dark face: "Shut up."


    When he realized it, he was taken aback for a moment: "You said the princess moved to the west courtyard?"


    At this moment he just remembered that before he entered the pce, Shen Mingjiao really seemed to be angry.


    He stopped hesitating immediately, raised his foot and nned to go to the west courtyard.


    Eunuch Hua hurriedly stopped him. "Your Highness, you haven''t said why the princess is angry? I''m afraid it''s not good to act rashly."


    Feng Lisheng rubbed his forehead, and carefully recalled the past, but he really couldn''t remember what made his princess angry!


    Since I couldn''t figure it out, I nned to ask her directly in person, so as to save the trouble of guessing.


    Eunuch Hua sighed helplessly, and once againmented that if His Highness hadn''t had a good birth, it would be really difficult to find a wife.


    "Girls want to be coaxed when they are angry. It is not good for His Highness to go empty-handed like this."


    Feng Lisheng paused when he stepped forward, and nced at him suspiciously: "You know a lot?"


    Grandpa Hua thought in his heart: At least he knows more than you.


    Feng Lisheng finally asked: "Then what do you want to give?"


    Eunuch Hua thought for a while: "Girls, they all like some gold and silver jewelry, rouge and gouache. I remember that a jewelry shop under the name of the Wangfu released a new set of red coral jewelry a few days ago. Your Highness might as well give that to the princess. "


    Feng Lisheng shook his head iprehensibly:


    "Since the princess is married to me, all the things in the pce belong to the princess. If she wants some red coral jewelry, she can get it herself. Why bother!"


    Grandpa Hua was silent, and waved his hands inexplicably: "Forget it, Your Highness will send some of the princess'' favorite food!"


    Feng Lisheng thought about it, Shen Mingjiao seemed to like the dishes of Yipinju, as well as the food in Chengxi Snack Street...


    He told Eunuch Hua: "Go and get two chefs from Yipinju immediately!"


    "What?" Eunuch Hua didn''t follow his train of thought for a moment.


    "Since the concubine likes to eat Yipinju''s dishes, wouldn''t it be once and for all to recruit the chef who cooks here?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was a good idea, and he walked to the West Courtyard with a light footstep.


    Eunuch Hua: "..." For a moment he had nothing to say.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao had just had dinner, and she was sitting on the swing frame in the yard swinging boredly.


    Tilting her head, she saw Feng Lisheng walking in in ck, she turned her face away, her original good mood was gone. He opened his mouth and asked stiffly, "Is Your Highness okay?"


    Feng Lisheng walked to her side, lowered his head and stared at her seriously with a pair of blue jewel-like eyes: "Why are you angry?"


    Facing the serious and puzzled look in his eyes, Shen Mingjiao was immediately discouraged.


    well! What is she angry with a fool?


    But since Feng Lisheng asked, she didn''t intend to change the subject on purpose,


    After all, she felt that the two of them had known each other for ten years in total. Even if they didn''t have any other feelings, they could still be regarded as close friends.


    She jumped off the swing, raised her head and looked at him seriously: "Let me ask you, do you still like Su Qing now?"


    As soon as he heard Su Qing, Feng Lisheng frowned: "Why mention her so politely!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "So it''s not because of Su Qing that you went to the battlefield in person at a young age, and it''s not because of Su Qing that you never married a concubine?"


    Thetter sentence refers to the past lives of the two, and Shen Mingjiao regretted it after she finished speaking. After all, Feng Lisheng didn''t seem to intend to reveal the matter of their rebirth.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t notice her strangeness. After hearing what she said, his face darkened, and he said coldly, "Who told you this?"


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged her shoulders: "It''s still useless to say that the whole capital... oh no, the whole Great Xia Kingdom should know that His Royal Highness King Su loves Su Qing, the daughter of Prime Minister Su..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted her with a dark face: "It''s simply nonsense. I went to the military camp to guard the border for the emperor''s brother. As for saying that I have never married a concubine..."


    He nced at Shen Mingjiao, "Because my mind was all on politics at that time."


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly became interested: "So, you have never liked Su Qing?"


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened again: "I told you not to mention her again!"


    Seeing her staring straight at him, he said helplessly, "It''s not like I like it, but I have a good feeling for it once!"


    When Shen Mingjiao heard this, he was greatly relieved.


    She sat on the swing again, humming and dangling her feet. She was in an inexplicably good mood. Looking up at the dark sky, she felt that the stars in the sky were much brighter than before.


    Feng Lisheng walked behind her and helped her gently push the swing.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up at him with a smile: "A little higher~"


    Feng Lisheng exerted a little force.


    Shen Mingjiao closed her eyes and raised her head, feeling being thrown high, and the cool evening wind blowing on her cheeks, she felt extremelyfortable at this moment.


    Feng Lisheng stared at the light smile on her lips.


    He couldn''t help but think of the two people''s previous lives. At that time, the border was unstable. During the first two years when Shen Mingjiao entered the mansion, he was indeed busy with political affairs all day long.


    At that time, he married Shen Mingjiao only out of sympathy, because at that time, if he didn''t marry, with the virtue of the Yongchang Marquis Mansion, Shen Mingjiao could only die.


    At first, he nned to support her without worrying about food and clothing for the rest of his life, but when he saw that the pce was in full swing under her care, he unconsciously paid more attention to her.


    After a long time, the two of them could asionally talk a few words, and he gradually began to miss the pce. People who used to be indifferent no matter how long they were away began to look forward to returning home early.


    When she saw her looking at him with a smile on her face, she felt that the exhaustion from running around for several days was nothing.


    Maybe it was because he was used to it, at that time he was not aware of his feelings for Shen Mingjiao.


    Until seeing her lying silently in a pool of blood, at that moment, his back copsed, his chest hurt so badly that he was suffocating.


    It was then that he realized that he did not just like Shen Mingjiao.


    It''s a pity it''s toote...


    Because he was so engrossed in his thoughts, he unconsciously stopped what he was doing.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand and waved in front of his eyes, "Why are you in a daze!"


    After speaking, I jumped off the swing. It is the hot summer season, and even if I put ice in the room, it will be a bit stuffy.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to sleep yet, so shey down on a cool bed made of hemp rope in the yard, and then patted the ce beside her.


    Feng Lisheng was lying side by side with her as he said, and the two of them were chatting with each other.


    Mainly Shen Mingjiao asked questions, Feng Lisheng answered concisely and neatly, in short, he is a natural topic stopper.


    Shen Mingjiao was helpless, thinking of something, she propped her arms and asked gossipingly: "Could your Highness tell me why you liked Su Qing in the first ce?"


    Feng Lisheng raised his forehead, "It''s all in the past, why do you keep mentioning her!"


    The less he said anything, the more curious Shen Mingjiao became, she leaned forward suddenly, squeezed her throat on purpose and said coquettishly: "Oh, I want to hear it...you just say it..."


    At the same time, he did not forget to throw him a tired wink.


    Feng Lisheng turned his face away ufortably. "...Okay, let me say."


    Shen Mingjiao immediately withdrew her expression, and curled her red lips proudly. She thinks this trick is quite useful, thinking that she can use it frequently in the future.


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly, still turning away his face and not daring to look at her: "You should know about my mother and concubine!"


    Of course Shen Mingjiao knows that Feng Lisheng''s mother and concubine are the princesses of arge overseas country, and should be the empress now.


    My name is Alice.


    It is said that Alice was framed and lost her memory and fled to Daxia. ording to the plot of the story, the princess will meet a handsome and handsome man when she is living abroad, and the two will have another wonderful love.


    It''s a pity that reality is reality. Alice didn''t meet any handsome men, but was sold by human traffickers. In the end, because of her outstanding appearance, she was dedicated to thete emperor who was over fifty years old at that time.


    Different from Jing and Emperor''s affectionate and dedicated, Xiandi is definitely a stallion among stallions, and he has met eight hundred women if not a thousand in his life.


    At that time, when he saw the blond-haired and blue-eyed Alice, he was astonished, and immediately named her Concubine Li.


    Although Alice has amnesia, the pride of being born as a princess is still there, and she vows not to obey thete emperor.


    But since she has entered the pce, how can she escape, if she pours a bowl of love medicine, she will obey if she doesn''t.


    Unexpectedly, that night, she became pregnant, andter gave birth to Feng Lisheng,


    The first emperor liked the new and disliked the old, so he left their mother and son behind him not long after.


    It wasn''t until four or five yearster that Alice''s men found her, and she slowly recovered her memory.


    When the first emperor learned of Alice''s identity, his color changed suddenly, because the country where Alice was located was more prosperous than the Great Xia Kingdom.


    However, Emperor Xian firmly disagreed with Alice taking Feng Lisheng away. In the end, under the tussle between the two parties, Alice had no choice but to leave Feng Lisheng and return to the country alone.

 Chapter 49: Could it be that she is jealous?

    Chapter 49 She must be jealous, right?


    The reason why Shen Mingjiao knew so clearly was because Alice had sent people to the pce several times in her previous life.


    Those things are different from those in the Great Xia Kingdom. There are shiny gemstones of various colors, the unique and exquisite Xiyang clock ss mirror, and some weird musical instruments.


    And Alice knew about the existence of such a side concubine, so she made a dress for her. The dress is indeed very beautiful, but it is too revealing.


    It was only then that she knew that the beautiful pavilion was opened by Alice, and Nanny Tao was also her personal nun in the pce.


    But what does these things have to do with Su Qing?


    Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes, and continued to exin in a low voice: "Because of my status as a concubine mother, my father felt ashamed, so he hated me extremely."


    "Because I was born with a pair of blue eyes, I am often pointed out as a different kind."


    "Except for the emperor, no one in the pce wanted to see me at that time."


    "Once at the royal hunting ground, I was teased by a group of n children and fell into a trap. I was hungry and sleepy at the time, so I passed out. I was in a daze and felt like I was rescued."


    Hearing this, Shen Mingjiao already had a premonition, "Don''t tell me, Su Qing saved you!"


    Feng Lisheng continued: "When I woke up, I saw Su Qing standing beside me. She said that she saved me, and that my eyes were beautiful, and I was of mixed race."


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless: "Just because of this, you like her! You are too easy to coax, besides, your eyes are beautiful!"


    Feng Lisheng emphasized again: "I didn''t like her. And I didn''t know until a long timeter. The person who saved me that time was not her at all, it was the secret guard arranged by the emperor to protect me secretly."


    Shen Mingjiao asked sharply: "Male or female?"


    Feng Lisheng was helpless: "Of course it''s a man."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded understandingly, this is right, this is in line with Su Qing''s femme fatale green tea personality.


    Now that the exnation is clear, Shen Mingjiao feels more at ease than ever before.


    Recalling that in her previous life, because she thought Su Qing was Feng Lisheng''s favorite, she tried to avoid conflicts between the two in the pce or at various banquets on weekdays. Although she is not the one who suffers, but thinking about it now is quite aggrieved.


    If I had known earlier, why would she endure it?


    Feng Lisheng saw that Shen Mingjiao was in a better mood now, thinking of her inexplicable anger before, his thinking that had always beencking in this aspect had a rare light,


    Isn''t she jealous?


    Thinking of this possibility, his heartbeat involuntarily elerated a bit, and he couldn''t help looking at Shen Mingjiao frequently with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao touched her face in doubt: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Feng Lisheng only thought that she was shy, and did not expose her, and said softly: "Follow me back to the main courtyard, although this side is spacious enough, but it is far away from the main courtyard after all, and everything is notplete enough. "


    Nothing else matters, Shen Mingjiao thought of the luxurious andfortable big bath in the main courtyard, and immediately agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Sit up while talking, directing the three of Haitang to quickly move the things back to the main courtyard.


    Seeing his impatient look, Feng Lisheng''s smile deepened,


    Has Shen Mingjiao liked him so far?


    ¡­


    A group of people returned to the main courtyard, and it was gettingte.


    Haitang was waiting to enter the room to make a bed, Shen Mingjiao hurriedly waved her hand, then pointed to the adjacent side room, "I live there."


    The servant girls were startled. They thought that the two masters had reconciled, but now why is the princess sleeping in a separate room with His Highness? Could it be that she is still angry?


    Shen Mingjiao ignored them, and went into the side room by herself,


    They are not really going to be a couple, and it is not appropriate to sleep in the same bed.


    Knowing the cause and effect, she only thought that Feng Lisheng married her because she took good care of the pce in her previous life.


    As for Feng Lisheng marrying her because she likes her, she never thought about it.


    After all, in her opinion, the two lived together for ten years in the previous life, and she was his justifiable woman. If he really liked it, he could drag it until now.


    But Feng Lisheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, it was just that she was not used to being shy.


    Maybe it''s because they are born slow in this aspect, or maybe it''s because the two of them got used to getting along in the previous life,


    Although Feng Lisheng knew how much he liked Shen Mingjiao in his heart, he was still at the point of being passionate and polite to her, and he didn''t expect to go further.


    There were quite a lot of things that happened that day. In the end, Shen Ming took a beautiful bath of flower petals, then fell down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao got up in good spirits and began to dress up.


    Looking at the majestic and spacious yard, I felt a rush of pride in my heart,


    Starting today, her life as a widowed luxurydy in the pce officially kicked off.


    The first step is naturally to count and recruit all the people in the pce.


    She ordered Qiu Ju, "Notify, everyone in the pce will gather in the flower hall in the front yard in half an hour."


    Qiu Ju¡¯s heart trembled, and based on the analysis that she passed by the teahouse and eavesdropped on Mr. Shu¡¯s house fight stories, this is the rhythm of three fires for a new official to take office.


    Hey, this description seems a bit wrong!


    Su Wang¡¯s mansion is definitely the fastest to spread the news, Qiu Ju ran to the gate of the courtyard and grabbed a passing boy to tell the story,


    The boy''s expression became serious, showing the same expression as Qiu Ju. He didn''t dare to dy, he used his legs and ran out, on the way he met a prince who came back from the martial arts training ground to apany him.


    The pro-follower immediately raised his breath and flew out with light kung fu. For a while, figures flying around could be seen from time to time on the treetops on the roof of King Su''s mansion, and within a quarter of an hour, the news that the princess called everyone to the flower hall did not go away.


    Everyone was nervous. ording to the ybook, the first thing for a new daughter-inw to do is to beat and sell some unsightly things, and then rece them with her own confidantes.


    Although they are a group of old men, and the princess only brought a little maid with her when she married, they are still very nervous.


    So half an hourter, when Haitang followed Shen Mingjiao into the flower hall, she was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her.


    In the spacious yard in front of the flower hall, there were hundreds of people standing there, all of them with straight backs, tense faces, and piercing eyes. At first nce, it doesn''t look like they areing to meet the mistress of the house, but it looks like they are going through a serious military parade.


    Haitang took a closer look, Nuo Da a pce, except for a few of them, there is not a single woman!


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised by this, she sat on the chair in the middle of the flower hall, and smiled kindly at everyone: "Everyone, don''t be so nervous, I don''t eat people."


    Hearing this and seeing the seemingly harmless smile on Wang Hao''s beautiful face, everyone felt even more nervous, and they all felt that this was the calm before the storm.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Eunuch Hua who was standing on the side. Eunuch Hua stepped forward and began to introduce these people.


    Looking at the wives and concubines in various royal pces today, enjoying extravagance, Su Wang''s Mansion is definitely a clean stream.


    These people in Su Wangfu are divided into two categories, one is the battlefield robe Ze who was born and died with Feng Lisheng back then, and these people are now dressed as guards.


    The other group is dressed as servants. They are of different age groups, so they appear more cramped.


    Although Feng Lisheng was born in the royal family, he didn''t have the idea that some of the Tian family''s children were superior to others.


    From childhood to adulthood, whenever he encountered a little beggar who was about to starve to death, he would usually take the person back to the mansion, hand it over to Mr. Hua, and then choose to send him to the martial arts hall or school ording to the person''s qualifications.


    It''s strange to say that none of the people he saved was a white-eyed wolf. When they were a little older, they all voluntarily sold themselves as ves into the pce.


    You must know that nowadays ves are of humble origin, and future generations will be ves.


    Of course Shen Mingjiao knows these things better than anyone else, but he still put on a show and nodded. She then turned to the crowd:


    "I called you here today. One is that I just married into the pce and I want to get to know you. The other is to talk about some nning and personnel deployment of the pce in the future."


    Everyone''s heart was raised when they heard this, especially those who dressed up as servants. They were already signed ves and might be sold at any time.


    But at this moment, Qiu Ju came in, nced at these people, and said bravely: "Princess, you have asked the person toe over."


    Good night, I''m really sleepy today, I won''t go to work tomorrow, try to make as much as possible.

 Chapter 50: Unique Suwang Mansion

    Chapter 50 Su Wang''s Mansion is Different


    Hearing Ren Yazi, everyone became even more nervous, and the boys turned pale with fright.


    The princess is trying to sell them?


    Eunuch Hua also looked at Shen Mingjiao suspiciously, but he wasn''t too worried. Although His Highness is not good at feelings, he still somehow believes that the person His Highness likes will not be so bad.


    This is also the reason why when Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao got married, Eunuch Hua gave Shen Mingjiao a big fanfare.


    Shen Mingjiao seemedpletely oblivious to the expressions on everyone''s faces, and said with a light smile:


    "Call someone in."


    Not long after, a slightly plump woman with a round face walked in, bowed her head slightly and knelt respectfully to salute, she nced at the big man in the yard without a trace out of the corner of her eye.


    It has long been heard that the new Jin Su Wangfei is arrogant and domineering. She started buildingrge-scale construction projects on the second day of her marriage. Now that she is called here, she is afraid that she is going to sell these servants in the mansion.


    Thinking of this, the maid-inw felt a little bitter. Although these servants were ves, they were also ves of His Royal Highness King Su. She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that Princess Su had decided to sell them without authorization. When the time came, King Su would investigate When she woke up, she was the first to be unlucky.


    Thanks to the trouble at the big wedding before, Shen Mingjiao''s reputation outside the world couldn''t be worse. What is arrogant, domineering and mean to a brother, these are trivial. What''s even more outrageous is that she killed people at the slightest disagreement, and now the soil in the back garden of the pce has been dyed bright red.


    While thinking wildly, I heard azy voice above my head: "Get up."


    The matchmaker stood up as she said, and couldn''t help looking up at Shen Mingjiao curiously, secretly surprised in her heart, this Concubine Su has a good appearance, and in their line of work, they have seen many beauties, but there are not many. One canpare to the face in front of me, except...


    Thinking of something, the prostitute suddenly stopped her thoughts.


    "Mother Feng, I invite you toe here today..."


    Before the words fell, everyone held their breath.


    But Shen Mingjiao continued: "This concubine wants to buy some servant girls."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out they were just buying maids.


    Feng Yapo also heaved a sigh of relief, "I don''t know what kind of maid the princess wants. It''s not that the little woman is boasting. The maid who was trained by the little woman is absolutely smart and obedient..."


    Grandma Feng began to introduce incessantly.


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her: "If you want to be able to do show work, you must be good at sewing."


    Feng Yapo''s voice stopped, and she turned to smile and said: "So the princess wants to buy an embroidereddy, but the price is as high as the needlework that the princess said... I don''t know how many do you want?"


    Grandma Feng is telling the truth, you must know that a real embroiderer with good craftsmanship is worth more than those beautiful maids.


    Shen Mingjiao said casually: "Let''s buy thirty for now!"


    "What? Are you sure?" Mistress Feng thought she had heard wrong,


    You must know that a good Xiuniang costs fifty taels, and thirty taels is 1,500 taels, which does not include other expenses such as monthly silver in the future. It costs at least two or three thousand taels a year to raise these embroiderers, L Zaza.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, "When you go back, bring the person you choose directly."


    As for asking her to choose someone herself, I''m sorry, she can''t do something with this spare time.


    If you encounter dishonest ones, just sell them.


    Feng Yapo finally came to her senses at this moment, and responded with a smile all over her face.


    Leaving aside the rumors of heartfelt farewell, this prodigal concubine Su is true.


    These people in the courtyard didn''t think there was anything wrong with the behavior of their princess spending huge sums of money to buy the embroidered mother.


    As long as they are not kicked out, what if the princess buys a few embroiderers? Besides, it was the prince''s money. From their point of view, isn''t a man''s hard-earned money spent on his own daughter-inw?


    Shen Mingjiao then asked for a few rough women who would sweep and do rough work.


    After the others left, Shen Mingjiao nced at the two new Yipinju chefs, and told Eunuch Hua: "Eunuch will find some cooks who can cook home-cooked food ande back."


    What does Grandpa Hua think of. Nod clearly. "It''s the old ve who was negligent, and the old ve will go now."


    It may be said that no one would believe it, but they have such a huge Yipin Prince''s Mansion, yet they don''t have a serious kitchen team.


    In fact, when Jing and the emperor rewarded the pce at the beginning, all the maids and wives were all avable.


    It''s just that Feng Lisheng entered the barracks early, and returned to the mansion after a few years when the border waspletely secured. Maybe it was because he had stayed at the border for a long time and was not used to having maids to serve him. In addition, someone secretly ridiculed that Feng Wu and his group came to fight the autumn wind,


    These words happened to be heard by Feng Lisheng, and in a fit of anger, he drove away all the servants of the pce, leaving only Eunuch Hua.


    So, in such a huge pce, where all the big men are there, three meals a day bes a problem,


    Fortunately, several of them had worked as fire fighters before, so everyone took turns cooking.


    As for the taste, they are all rough guys, as long as the food is not poisonous.


    But now that the princess enters the mansion, she can no longer be the same as before.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at everyone, and smiled kindly again: "Don''t be nervous, you are still the same in the pce as before, what should you do?"


    "Also..." ncing at the rough clothes on everyone, he frowned in disgust.


    "In the future, each person will be given four sets of clothes per season. Don''t go to the tailor shop to buy them. It''s ugly."


    What?


    Everyone was shocked again. Instead of driving them away, the princess even made clothes for them!


    Someone asked cautiously: "What the princess said is true, she really won''t drive us away!"


    Shen Ming rolled his eyes at the person who spoke, "Nonsense, otherwise why would I invite so many bridesmaids!"


    Everyone touched the rough needle corners on their bodies unconsciously, scratched their heads and smiled sarcastically, they were used to being rough, and there was no woman around them, so they usually went to the tailor shop to pick up two casually.


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, and finally Feng Wu took the lead and said: "The kindness of the concubine is appreciated by the brothers, but I just asked the embroiderer to make clothes for us, so there is no need..."


    Shen Mingjiao stared: "Just make clothes for you, what a group of old men are so pretentious!


    besides. Let me tell you, since you have taken over the work of repairing the garden, you have to do it for me. If I find out that someone cut corners, I will tell His Highness! "


    She held her chin up, speaking herint with confidence.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and felt that the princess''s attitude made them more at ease in their hearts.


    So everyone straightened their backs and shouted in unison that the princess should rest assured that the task will bepleted!


    Haitang was a little speechless about this development for a while.


    ording to the anecdotes she had heard about house fighting, it was the first time that the mistress was in charge of the house, facing the servants of the house, even if it wasn''t a house fight of all kinds, it should be a see-saw involving the interests of several parties.


    The result...Look at the firm eyes in front of everyone, and the attitude of wishing to issue a military order to their girls.


    In an instant, Haitang felt that what the girl said was right, their Su Pce is so different!

 Chapter 51: The layout is too small, your Royal Highness obviously copied someone elses

    Chapter 51 has a smallyout, your Royal Highness copied the entire pce


    Actually Shen Mingjiao did all of these. It''s not to please these people.


    Firstly, it was Su Wang''s mansion where Li Sheng was not there in the previous life, and all these people apanied her through the most difficult period of time.


    So in this life, she wants to do her best to make them live better.


    Secondly, since she is determined to be an exquisite vase, she naturally wants the best in terms of food and clothing.


    Feng Yapo is indeed from thergest dental clinic in the capital, and within two hours, all the 30 Xiuniangs and rough envoys Shen Mingjiao needed were sent over.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at them, and found that they were all still young, between fifteen and twenty years old, and some of them looked particrly outstanding.


    Feng Yapo noticed Concubine Su''s gaze, thinking that she hadmitted themon fault of a housewife, and didn''t like servants who were too outstanding in appearance.


    But she can''t help it. Where can he find so many embroiderers with good craftsmanship and ordinary looks? Immediately exined with a smile:


    "Although these few look good, they are all good at embroidery and honest."


    It means please rest assured that you will not hook up with His Highness King Su at will.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand casually, "It''s okay, as long as Xiuhu is doing well!"


    As for being pretty and seducing Feng Lisheng, she wasn''t worried at all.


    After all, no matter how beautiful she is, she can''tpare to her. Feng Lisheng is indifferent to having such a beautiful woman in front of her every day, and she still expects him to fall in love with others!


    It can be said that our Princess Su is absolutely confident in her appearance.


    Shen Mingjiao readily asked Haitang to give the money, and took a stack of thick deeds of sale. Thirty Xiuniangs plus ten rough envoys made a total of 1,600 taels.


    Master Feng left happily.


    Shen Mingjiao first asked people to take these women down to arrange work. She kept a few of these people to clean the main courtyard. After all, she couldn''t let a group of big men clean the courtyard where she lived.


    In addition, some chores in the kitchen also require women to do them.


    After the others went down, Shen Mingjiao looked at the group of embroidereddies. Seeing them all lower their heads slightly, with respectful expressions, it can be seen that they have learned the rules well.


    At this time, the little snow ball that had been wandering for a day rubbed against her feet, Shen Mingjiao patted the dust on the little guy in disgust, and the little guy jumped onto herp coquettishly.


    Shen Mingjiao took the rice paper and paintbrush prepared in advance, and simply traced a flower pattern ording to the appearance of Xiaoxuetuan.


    Wait for the ink to dry, and pass it to everyone: "Embroider a handkerchief each ording to this pattern within two days. If you embroider well, you will be rewarded."


    The hearts of all the embroiderers froze, knowing that the princess was testing their embroidery skills.


    After receiving the flower pattern drawn by the princess, looking at the lifelike little silver fox with only a few strokes on the paper, she couldn''t help but be fascinated, thinking that the princess is really a good painter.


    Shen Mingjiao inherited her father''s talent in painting and calligraphy. One must know that her father, Shen Jiming, was a well-known calligraphy and painting master back then.


    But Shen Mingjiao''s greatest strength is not this, she is best at imitating other people''s paintings and notes.


    During those years in the Yongchang Hou Mansion, if she hadn''t relied on this skill and counted on the people in the Hou Mansion, she would have starved to death. How could she have spare money to support Pei Ji''s family!


    ¡­


    Since the pce is basically fully staffed, the second step is naturally to count the property in each warehouse of the pce.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mingjiao felt that all the blood in her body was moring for excitement.


    If counted ording to the four great joys in life, then in Shen Mingjiao''s opinion, this inventory of the pce''s finances is definitely more joyful than the wedding night, the long drought and the rain.


    A guard passing by on the road saw Shen Mingjiao, and came over to say hello enthusiastically. "Where is the princess going?"


    Before noon, at Shen Mingjiao''s request, a chef who can cook home-cooked food was invited to work, so that the group of people in the mansion finally had a decent lunch after such a long time. They touched their full stomachs,


    If before they respected Shen Mingjiao only because she was His Highness''s wife, but now they really respect her as a person.


    Several people passing by heard that the princess was going to the storeroom, and they all scrambled to lead the way.


    Finally, under the leadership of several people, Shen Mingjiao turned left and right and came to a very dpidated gate.


    Shen Mingjiao pressed the beating heart and took out the key to open the door.


    Haitang was still a little puzzled, "Isn''t it just a warehouse, girl, why do you look so excited?"


    Shen Mingjiao said softly: "I guarantee that it will be difficult for you not to be excited after you enter!"


    The door creaked open, and although she had seen it once in her previous life, Shen Mingjiao still couldn''t restrain the golden light in her eyes.


    At this time, the sun shines in at noon, and all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, precious fabrics, and all kinds of high-quality furs are scattered in the spacious warehouse. In short, you can find all valuable things here.


    These things were scattered on the ground like trash, but good things are good things. At first nce, not only do they not feel messy, but they give people another kind of shocking visual impact.


    Haitang behind her was already dumbfounded, and took a step forward mechanically, almost tripping over something.


    Looking down, it was a golden phoenix crown studded with precious stones and pearls. She bent down and tentatively picked it up,


    So heavy! It was at least as heavy as a basket of apples, and the gemstones set on it shone brilliantly in the light.


    The little girl''s hand holding Fengguan trembled a little, and asked tremblingly, "Is this true?"


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the precious stones and pearls scattered all the way on the ground, and said casually: "If you guessed correctly, this is the phoenix crown of Queen Beidi."


    Hearing this, Haitang trembled even more.


    "Your Highness... how many corrupt officials'' residences have been copied..."


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a dark green bracelet with an excellent head andpared it to her hand, without raising her head, she said:


    "Theyout is too small, your Royal Highness copied the entire pce!"


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao asked Haitang to bring two stools over. She sat on the stools and began summarizing one by one. Haitang was in charge of registering.


    Looking at the dazzling variety of jewelry in front of her, Shen Mingjiao once again felt that Feng Lisheng was the best husband in the world, bar none.

 Chapter 52: Seeing that His Highness is usually cold and indifferent, it turns out that in private

    Chapter 52 Seeing that His Highness is usually indifferent, it turns out that in private...


    It stands to reason that counting the warehouse is definitely a tiring job, but if you are asked to count all kinds of rare treasures such as gold and silver jewelry that only appear in your imagination,


    Shen Mingjiao said that it was not tired, but the ultimate enjoyment.


    Shen Mingjiao first sorted out therge pieces of fur and fur. Because they were not well preserved, some of the fur and fur were stained with mildew.


    She called the guard at the door to take the moldy fur cloths to the sun for exposure.


    As for the pile of fabrics, Shen Mingjiao picked out the ones that were pleasing to the eye, and she nned to take the rest to the Pretty Pavilion for future use.


    These things are the spoils of war that were copied when Beidi was attacked. Fortunately, the cultural differences between Beidi and Daxia are not that big.


    This busy work continued until the sky was dark, and Haitang''s tired hands were a little numb. She mechanically picked up a lustrous Jade Guanyin and put it in the box.


    The excitement at the beginning has passed, and these things seem to be less attractive than a bowl of braised pork. She couldn''t help looking at Shen Mingjiao.


    However, she saw that the girl in her family was not tired at all, and was still busy with work with great interest. Haitang couldn''t help asking: "Girl, aren''t you tired?"


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a bunch of red coral bracelets without raising her head and said, "I''m tired, but when I see these cute baby doors, I can''t stop my hands."


    Haitang: Well, she can''t understand.


    Shen Mingjiao pped her hands and stood up, moving her numb limbs.


    The two of them have been busy all afternoon, and they have almost finished finishing half of it.


    She was about to go back, but Haitang eximed: "Girl, why is there a whip here!"


    Shen Mingjiao walked over, and saw that Haitang pulled out a box from an unknown corner. Compared with the messiness of the things, the things in the box were neatly arranged, and it was estimated that Feng Lisheng''s gang directly searched them.


    She opened the box thoroughly and rummaged through it, and found that there were some strange things inside. There were exquisitely shaped whips, a few special candles, and some strange things that looked like torture tools but didn''t quite look like them.


    Look at the sophistication of these materials. It should have been dug out from some prince and grandson noble house.


    She picked up a whip in one hand, aimed at a jade strip in the corner, picked it up curiously and looked around, wondering what such a strange thing was for!


    Huh! It turned out to be hollow and filled with water! After touching the bottom of the machine, and pressing it lightly, the jade gradually heated up.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t see Shen Mingjiao when he came back, so he asked Qiu Ju in the yard that the princess had gone to the big warehouse, and seeing that it was gettingte, he came over to call her back to rest.


    Just walked to the door, and saw at a nce that his princess was holding that kind of whip in one hand, and the other hand was holding...


    His expression changed, before he had time to think, he rushed forward and snatched the thing from Shen Mingjiao''s hand.


    The rise of Shen Mingjiao''s research, was suddenly taken away by Feng Lisheng. He stared and shouted unhappily: "Hey! What are you doing?"


    Say it and raise your hand to grab it.


    Feng Lisheng naturally couldn''t give her such a deadly thing again, raised one hand above his head, and exined incoherently with a sullen face: "Nonsense! This...you can''t touch this thing..."


    Seeing his attitude, Shen Mingjiao guessed that this should not be a good thing.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng''s nervous appearance, he couldn''t help but want to tease him, and at the same time he was really curious.


    Gripping Feng Lisheng''s arm with one hand, he hopped and reached for it: "Give it back to me quickly..."


    Feng Lisheng desperately backed away, but Shen Mingjiao was still refusing to let go. However, given the height difference between the two, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t reach it no matter how much she danced.


    She was so angry that she stomped on Feng Lisheng''s instep, but she didn''t want a pearl to roll over under her foot.


    Seeing that Shen Mingjiao was about to slip, Feng Lisheng didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly raised his hand to pull her.


    Shen Mingjiao took this opportunity to reach out to **** the things in his hands,


    Feng Lisheng hurriedly raised his hand, at this moment his back was leaning against a jade screen. The screen fell to the ground and shattered in an instant.


    Shen Mingjiao was still holding onto Feng Lisheng''s wrist, driven by inertia, the two fell to the ground one after another.


    Cough! There is no such thing as the plot of the storybook where the male and female protagonists fall and must kiss.


    Because of the height difference between the two, it is really difficult to do that kind of action.


    But Shen Mingjiao is much taller than most girls, almost reaching Feng Lisheng''s shoulders.


    When Shen Mingjiao raised her head, she could just see his protruding Adam''s apple,


    At the same time, Feng Lisheng just lowered his head, and Shen Mingjiao''s mouth was touching the opponent''s Adam''s apple.


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback for a moment, then she stuck out her tongue and licked subconsciously, feeling that the other person''s body was stiff as iron.


    Realizing what she had done, Shen Mingjiao quickly raised her head, and looked at Feng Lisheng embarrassingly: "That...I..."


    But Feng Lisheng''s face was flushed red, and his beautiful blue eyes unconsciously contained mist. This appearance is not the least bit cold and calm on weekdays.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised at first, then looked at him in doubt, and wondered in her heart, is Feng Lisheng so innocent?


    For a moment, there seemed to be some bad idea in my heart just around the corner!


    Feng Lisheng blushed and stared at her, gritted his teeth, did she know? A man''s Adam''s apple cannot be touched casually!


    The guard who heard the movement at the door rushed in anxiously, but when he saw the scene in the room, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    Not to mention that His Royal Highness was pressed under the princess, there was a special whip on the ground on one side, and a whole box of other supplies was ced not far away.


    The guard hurriedly retreated, sighing in his heart, seeing that His Highness is usually indifferent, but in private...


    ¡­


    Finally, the two returned to the main courtyard, Feng Lisheng turned his head away from her all the way,


    Shen Mingjiao wasn''t angry either, and stopped in front of her from time to time and talked to him with a smile on her chest.


    Feng Lisheng seemed to have finally be impatient with her, and strode away with a cold face.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his slightly flustered back, covered her lips and smiled uncontrobly,


    How did she find out that this guy still has such an interesting side.


    ¡­


    Rao, no matter how many things there are in the warehouse, within two days, they were all sorted out.


    On this day, Shen Mingjiao got up and checked the progress of the garden repair routinely, and then felt a little bored.


    There are only her and Feng Lisheng as the two masters in the pce, and she doesn''t need to preside over any bells on weekdays.


    As for the ounts of the various industries in the pce, she only needs to reconcile the ounts once a month.


    She wondered if she should find someone to go out shopping. After all, as a topdy, how could she do less shopping?


    It''s just...women go shopping, usually it''s interesting to be with girlfriends.


    But at this stage, she doesn''t know many friends at all. She originally wanted to find Cui Lingling,


    However, judging by the time, Cui Lingling should still be trying to learn the rules to please the Tong family.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mingjiao just sighed, what a silly girl who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back!


    But she can''t interfere. Although she is reborn and knows what will happen in the future, there are some things she can''t intervene forcibly, because this is Cui Lingling''s own life, and some things must be experienced by herself to figure it out.


    Finally, she thought of Gu Danxue, the shy and inferior daughter of Ningyuan Hou.

 Chapter 53: Sure enough, corrupt money is depraved

    Chapter 53 Sure enough, corrupt money is depraved


    Although she and Gu Danxue are not familiar, at least they know each other.


    She took the letterhead, wrote a post, and sent someone to the Ningyuanhou Mansion.


    However, what Shen Mingjiao didn''t know was that the letter did not fall into Gu Danxue''s hands in the end, but was intercepted by the current wife of the Ningyuan Hou Mansion, Mrs. Wang.


    Ms. Wang pinched the letterhead representing Su Wang''s mansion in her hand, with a look of anxiety and panic, and hurriedly ordered someone to call Gu Erye back.


    Not long after, Second Master Gu came over. He was a concubine of Marquis Ning Yuan.


    But this has raised the appetite of some people.


    Second Master Gu was born with an honest look, but what he said was very shrewd:


    "What are you panicking about? Didn''t you say that Danxue took the Liuyun brocade rewarded by the pce to Princess Sust time? I guess that Princess Su''s post to Dan Xue was only for the sake of Liuyun brocade. After all, she has never heard of it before. I have said that Danxue has some kind of friendship with Concubine Su."


    Mr. Wang gritted his teeth angrily when Liuyunjin was mentioned, it was a good prize from the pce!


    "The dead girl really has hard wings, and she knows to please Princess Su, what a white-eyed wolf!" Then she asked worriedly:


    "If that dead girl really picked up Princess Su, then we..."


    Ning Yuanhou only has one daughter, Gu Danxue. As long as they destroy Gu Danxue, the family property of the Dahou Mansion will be their second wife.


    Gu Erye sneered: "This is not easy to deal with. I heard that Su Wangfei has a domineering temperament and is at odds with Ningyue and the others. If you burn this post, don''t let Danxue know about it, and then encourage Ningyue and the others to get along with her." Shang Danxue went out together,


    When the two parties meet, Princess Su learns that Dan Xue not only did not ept her invitation, but also follows Ning Yue and the others, what will Princess Su think? "


    Wang''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she chuckled lightly: "With this Princess Su''s temper, maybe she can punish that dead girl severely on the spot!"


    She thought resentfully in her heart that it would be better to kill people directly, so that Ning Yuanhou would be cut off, and the whole Hou''s mansion would only belong to their second wife.


    At this time, Gu Danxue was staring at herself in the bronze mirror in a daze, and there was a stack of portraits of men on the table, and the close maid Qiuchan was chattering and persuading her:


    "Girl, listen to this servant''s persuasion, although you are the only daughter of Lord Hou, but you have lost your mother since you were a child, and you look so..."


    Qiu Chan deliberately paused, and then said: "Although the conditions of the sons that the seconddy showed you are not as good as those of the Hou family, but your own situation is right there, if the conditions of the husband''s family you find are too good, you are afraid I can''t hold back..."


    If someone hears these words, they will probably be very surprised. When can a maid be so arrogant!


    But Gu Danxue was used to being bullied and bullied since she was a child, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She just lowered her head and instinctively nced at the broad back that was tightly strangled by clothes, which was different from ordinary women.


    Laughing at himself weakly in his heart, he picked up a portrait in a daze. The man in the portrait had ordinary facial features and a beard.


    She vaguely remembered the information about this person. He was a widower and had several children. The eldest son was only four years younger than her. She remembered what the second aunt said:


    "Although Mr. Liu is a bit older, he is honest and will never despise you..."


    She lowered her head, and she instinctively dared not refute the resignation she had been brought up since she was a child, but she felt a little unwilling in her heart. Why could she only marry such a person?


    Qiu Chan nced at Gu Danxue who was sitting dumbfounded, with contempt shing across her eyes.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao received Gu Danxue''s refusal, but she didn''t care too much about it, she only thought that the other party might really have something to do. After all, the possibility of lying with Gu Danxue''s character is unlikely.


    However, she put on light makeup and led Haitang happily out shopping.


    The first stop is of course Jinxiufang, not only because Jinxiufang is thergest clothing store in Beijing,


    It was because she had no moneyst time, so she just made do with buying a fan¡ªalthough in Haitang''s opinion, that fan was worth the monthly silver of her three years in the Hou''s Mansion, and it was definitely a valuable luxury.


    But Shen Mingjiao still feels that it is very aggrieved to see beautiful clothes but not be able to afford them.


    So in order to vent her grievancesst time, she brought enough money this time, and waited to buy it after entering the store.


    Haitang saw that her daughter was going to Jinxiufang, so she nced at the deserted beautiful pavilion opposite.


    Why! My girl is going to give money to the other party again!


    The master and servant entered Jinxiufang, and the lobby was crowded with many people. Shen Mingjiao noticed that Jinxiufang seemed to be extremely lively today, and there were many gorgeous carriages parked at the door. It seemed that there was anotherrge-scale banquet in Beijing.


    Sure enough... Walking along the way, I heard a few excitedments from official women:


    "I heard that this time the olddy of the Yasukuni Mansion celebrates her birthday, and the famous people in Beijing will go there. It is said that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will also go. My sister should dress up well, maybe..."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, and continued to walk up to the second floor.


    The olddy of the Duke of Yasukuni''s mansion, Pei Ji''s grandmother, she met when she was a child, she is a very well-behaved olddy.


    In order to restore the power of Tongcheng for the imperial court, the Yasukuni family did not hesitate to be exiled to the border for several years. Therefore, Jing and Emperor, in order to promote the Yasukuni government, reckoned that she would also go as Princess Su at that time.


    But she doesn''t care. From her point of view, she and Pei Ji''s bad idea has already been overturned.


    As soon as I reached the second floor, it was quieter in an instant. Although there were obviously more people than usual, the goods on the second floor were expensive, so there were only a few people who could really afford them.


    Turning the corner, she picked up a water-blue teardrop-shaped forehead from the shelf, andpared it to her head. The clear and translucent ss pendant made her peach eyes more eye-catching.


    She thought it was not bad, and handed it directly to the female attendant behind her, "Wrap it up."


    Haitang nced at the price on it: three hundred and ny-nine taels,


    Having experienced therge warehouse of King Su''s Mansion, she actually felt that the price was just that, and she even wondered why she didn''t just pay four hundred taels, so that it would be convenient to pay the money, right?


    Sure enough, corrupt money is depraved!


    Shen Mingjiao felt that he was staring at her unkindly,


    Turned my head and looked, yo ho! It was Xu Ningyue again.


    Seeing the other party staring at her with hatred, Shen Mingjiao lightly raised her red lips, and carelessly stroked her hair:


    "Miss Xu, don''te here without any problems, oh yes, I like the clothes that Miss Xu gave mest time,"


    She chuckled softly: "Your Highness asked me to thank Miss Xu, he said that I look beautiful in that dress!"


    Xu Ningyue''s eyes turned red with anger, that incident was simply a shame to her. But now that Shen Mingjiao is married to King Su, no matter how much she hates her, she dare not confront Shen Mingjiao directly.


    Only dared to curse in a very low voice, "Shameless,"


    Shen Mingjiao saw how she dared to be angry but didn''t speak up, and her smile became brighter and brighter.


    What to do, she likes to see the other party hate her to death but can''t do her!

 Chapter 54: Its the ultimate use of moral kidnapping

    Chapter 54 simply uses moral kidnapping to the extreme


    Shen Mingjiao also saw Gu Danxue standing behind Xu Ningyue and the others.


    She frowned suspiciously. It stands to reason that with Gu Danxue''s temperament, even if she really rejected her invitation, she wouldn''t be able to turn around and appear with Xu Ningyue, whom she didn''t deal with, unless she didn''t know it at all.


    When Gu Danxue saw her, his eyes lit up, and he blinked quietly at her.


    She wanted toe over, but she nced at Xu Ningyue with an ugly face, but she didn''t dare.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao became more and more sure that there should be something hidden in it, but seeing her like this, she couldn''t bear to embarrass her, so she just smiled at her as a greeting.


    Then I continued to buy and buy. I have to say that there is a certain reason for Jinxiufang to be thergest in the capital where nobles gather. At least there are many good-looking clothes and essories.


    Shen Mingjiao picked out several clothes that she thought were good along the way, and even picked out a white jade hairpin for Feng Lisheng that seemed to suit him very well.


    Xu Ningyue stared fixedly at Shen Mingjiao''s figure who kept buying and buying, and bit her lower lip angrily,


    Especially when she saw her casually picking up a water-red white butterfly wearing a floral chest-length skirt, her heart trembled with anger.


    It was a piece of clothing that she had long set her eyes on, but it was a pity that the price was too high. Although her father was a tutor, she had many brothers and sisters in her generation, so she looked morous on weekdays.


    But now she saw Shen Mingjiao so easily bought the dress she had been longing for. She was bleeding with hatred in her heart,


    Shen Mingjiao, why should she?


    But Shen Mingjiao''s identity is different now, no matter how angry she is, she can only hold back, and can only watch the other party leave, turning her head and involuntarily venting all her anger on Gu Danxue.


    Until Shen Mingjiaopletely walked away, Su Qing, who had been standing behind a screen, came out slowly. She patted Xu Ningyue''s shoulder, whispered something by ear...


    Shen Mingjiao went down to the first floor, and there were still many people in the lobby. The female attendant followed her with arge stack of packed clothes, instantly attracting a lot of attention.


    You must know that those who can afford to shop on the second floor are either rich or expensive, not to mention she bought so many.


    But Shen Mingjiao rarely went out before, and not many people really knew her.


    The female shopkeeper sitting in front of the counter nced at the things Shen Mingjiao bought, and the abacus in her hand flicked, and finally said with a smile:


    "The total is three thousand and forty-nine taels. Since you bought a lot, I will give you an integer, three thousand taels."


    Everyone gasped, even though they were not badly born, buting to a ce like Jinxiufang would cost a few hundred taels at most.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, and took out a stack of banknotes from her purse with her usual expression.


    But at this moment, Xu Ningyue went downstairs and stopped in front of her: "Princess, please wait a moment."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her unexpectedly, "Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Ningyue clenched her palms tightly, then raised her head, looked at her hesitantly, and finally seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, summoned up the courage to speak:


    "My lord, do you think it''s appropriate for you to spend money so recklessly as the wife of King Su?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, and she became a little interested in an instant: "Are you talking about it, why is it inappropriate for me to spend my husband''s money?"


    Xu Ningyue pointed at her in disbelief when she heard the words,


    "How can you say such a thing? Do you know how many border guards don''t have enough to eat every year? And how many soldiers don''t even have a cotton coat to keep out the cold in winter! Do you know that every penny you spend now is The money was bought by His Royal Highness Su with his blood and life on the battlefield, but you, as the wife of His Highness Su, squandered the money he bought with his life, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?"


    What she said was a bit blunt at first, but at the end of Ke Yue''s words, it seemed that even she herself believed it, and her tone became more and more intense.


    When she called out the voice Su Wangfei. The originally noisy hall suddenly fell silent. After listening to her words, everyone''s eyes turned to Shen Mingjiao unconsciously.


    One reason is that this beautiful and wealthy woman is actually the rumored arrogant and domineering Princess Su,


    Perhaps because of Shen Mingjiao''s poor reputation, after hearing Xu Ningyue''s words, everyone instinctively brought them in.


    Furthermore, Feng Lisheng was originally the dreamer of many young girls, so almost everyone looked at Shen Mingjiao with condemnation at this moment.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that a person like her is not worthy of His Highness King Su.


    Haitang blushed angrily, but he was stupid and didn''t know how to refute.


    Feeling the unkind eyes from all directions, Shen Mingjiao not only didn''t feel angry, but looked at Xu Ningyue with great interest,


    Tut! If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, she would have wanted to apud this girl.


    Look at how well this is said! She just spends a little money to buy a few clothes and can get them on the border guards, which is the ultimate use of moral kidnapping.


    However, if she is so artistic and level, it doesn''t look like Xu Ningyue, an idiot who only bullies the weak and fears the tough, can say it.


    She said with a smile: "It sounds like Miss Xu''s words seem to make sense."


    Looking at Shen Mingjiao whose expression was stillposed, Xu Ningyue couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t help but blurted out: "Why are you so calm?"


    However, what Shen Mingjiao said next made her turn pale.


    "It''s just... I heard thatst year the imperial court allocated a total of one million taels of silver to the border guards, and ording to this amount, it is absolutely impossible for the border guards to not even have a decent cotton coat in winter as you said, but... if I remember correctly , it seems that the person responsible for escorting these silver taels is your elder brother."


    She smiled meaningfully: "No wonder you know so clearly?"


    These words are short of saying that her brother has unwittingly handed over the money to the border guards.


    Xu Ningyue took a step back in shock, and pointed at her with trembling fingers: "You...you are talking nonsense!"


    Even if she doesn''t understand political affairs, she still knows that embezzling military pay is a capital offense.


    The rest of the people were also stunned, not understanding how it was involved in official corruption!


    Standing on the second floor and witnessing all this, Su Qing clenched the jade pendant in her hand tightly in anger.


    What a bunch of idiots, believe what Shen Mingjiao says.


    Not to mention that it is impossible for the imperial court to allocate so much money to the border, but Xu Ningyue''s elder brother is responsible for escorting the two rings, who would have the guts to embezzle it!


    Shen Mingjiao was indeed trying to scare them, but it wasn''t enough. She casually nced at the direction of the second floor, and then asked Xu Ningyue, "Tell me, who told you that just now?"


    Xu Ningyue panicked, gritted her teeth and sneered, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her lips: "You don''t understand, do you?"


    She casually untied a sachet at her waist, opened it, and a refreshing fragrance came to her face. She deliberately moved to the tip of Xu Ningyue''s nose and shook it:


    "Do you know what this is? This is a mantra incense that I bought at a high price from merchants in the Western Regions. As the name suggests, as long as you smell this incense, you have to tell me the truth obediently."


    Xu Ningyue didn''t believe that there was any mantra in this world at all, she raised her head and was about to taunt her, when she met Shen Mingjiao''s eyes, she was taken aback for a moment, and then lost her mind uncontrobly,


    Shen Mingjiao stared into her eyes, and asked again: "Who told you to say that just now?"


    Xu Ningyue replied nkly: "It''s Sister Su Qing."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, and continued to ask: "Oh, why did she do that?"


    Xu Ningyue: "Because Shen Mingjiao married His Highness King Su, she felt aggrieved and wanted to ruin Shen Mingjiao''s reputation."


    Everyone was in an uproar and was shocked again, but Su Qing''s usual celebrity management was so good that many people didn''t want to believe it.


    Said that this designation was a means of concubine Su''s emissary to nder Miss Su Qing''s reputation.


    Su Qing, who was standing on the second floor, stiffened and stared at Xu Ningyue through the railing. He knew that Xu Ningyue would not betray her under such circumstances. What must Shen Mingjiao do?


    She wanted to stop Xu Ningyue from continuing to speak, but if she appeared in this bone eye, wouldn''t it confirm Xu Ningyue''s words.


    For a while, she could only continue to hide on the second floor with a stiff face.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Shen Mingjiao continued to ask: "Who is the person you hate the most?"


    Xu Ningyue said directly: "Shen Mingjiao."


    Everyone: "..." They kind of believed that Xu Ningyue was really telling the truth.


    Shen Mingjiao was also a little speechless, but still asked: "Why?"


    "Because she snatched His Royal Highness King Su, His Royal Highness King Su can only belong to Sister Su Qing, how can she marry someone else?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."


    Another one who is looking forward to Su Qing, she really wants to open the brains of these people and see what kind of ecstasy soup Su Qing has poured into them.


    "Oh, so that means, Su Qing wants to be in two boats, wanting to marry the crown prince, but also reluctant to part with our Highness?"


    Su Qing, who was standing on the second floor, clenched her fists, feeling a bad premonition in her heart.


    She wanted to rush down to knock Xu Ningyue unconscious, but not only could she not go down now, she had to be careful not to let others find out.

 Chapter 55: The so-called lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot

    Chapter 55 The so-called lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot


    Xu Ningyue seemed to want to deny it, but the subconscious thoughts hidden in her heart made her tell the truth:


    "Yes, but so what, what''s wrong with such an outstanding person like her falling in love with two men at the same time!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." In this situation, if the timing wasn''t right, she really wanted to give this girl some apuse.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, these words are more ruthless than directly saying that Su Qing is in two boats!


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence broke the three views, everyone present was stunned in disbelief. At this moment, no one felt that this was Shen Mingjiao''s deliberate trick anymore.


    After all, Xu Ningyue is Su Qing''s best friend, and she defends Su Qing everywhere in her words.


    Although she had already guessed something, but hearing Xu Ningyue say this with her own ears, Su Qing still clenched her fingers tightly,


    Before she asked Xu Ningyue to say those words, she knew that with Shen Mingjiao''s temperament, she would definitely refute, and there are so many people present today, even if Shen Mingjiao''s rebuttals are reasonable, under the rumors, Shen Mingjiao''s reputation will only get worse and worse.


    But she never expected that things would turn out like this.


    She can almost foresee that starting today, the good reputation she has worked so hard for for many years will be greatly reduced.


    She even had the illusion of shooting herself in the foot.


    A pair of eyes stared at Shen Mingjiao''s back with resentment.


    Ah! Shen Mingjiao, I remember you!


    Shen Mingjiao just pretended to be ignorant of the unfriendly gaze above her head, and she found that as long as she didn''t face Su Qing directly, then she wouldn''t be inexplicably unlucky likest time.


    She knew the truth that too much was toote, and she withdrew the hypnosis of Xu Ningyue in a timely manner. At the same time, he put the sachet back on his waist ording to the asion.


    The so-called mantra incense is of course her nonsense, but judging from the extra information about hypnosis in her mind, there are indeed simr incenses in this world, but the effect is not as good.


    After all, people at the time were still very taboo about hypnotism and witchcraft, and Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to reveal that she could hypnotize.


    Almost the moment she withdrew her gaze, Xu Ningyue''s originally ck eyes became clear instantly. She seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered what happened just now, screaming and rushing towards Shen Mingjiao:


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Haitang hastily stepped forward to protect Shen Mingjiao behind her, then lifted her up like a chicken, and in the eyes of the other party''s panic in the future, she strode around the crowd and threw her towards the door, her movements were clean neat. Shen Mingjiao gave her a thumbs up in satisfaction.


    Perhaps there are too many shocking things today, and everyone is already immune to Haitang''s extraordinary strength.


    However, after seeing Xu Ningyue''s reaction just now, those who were originally skeptical also believed that what she said was true.


    In other words, the seemingly gentle and generous Su Qing turned out to be such a person behind his back!


    It''s only because Su Qing''s management is so good that he has almost be a figure of faith for many girls.


    Now that they learned that their faith had copsed, the weaker ones covered their faces and cried.


    There are also some diehard Su Qing loyalists who firmly refuse to admit that the goddess in their hearts is at fault, and agree that Shen Mingjiao used some kind of magic to control Xu Ningyue.


    Although they dared not say anything due to Shen Mingjiao''s identity and reputation, they all quietly stared at her with hatred.


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged nonchntly, she just couldn''t understand Su Qing''s disgusting behavior that wanted to make her famous but always hid behind her back.


    Since Su Qing cares so much about his own reputation, he will tear off that hypocritical mask bit by bit in front of everyone,


    After this incident, Su Qing would have to spend a lot of effort to restore her reputation.


    Shen Mingjiao was about to give the money and leave, but there was an exmation at the door, Haitang bumped into her shoulder: "His Royal Highness is here."


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and saw Feng Lishenging in, she didn''t pay much attention to it, Feng Lisheng went to the barracks two days ago, and is about toe back today, presumably she saw the pce carriage parked at the door,


    However, feeling the more annoying gaze above her head, she rolled her eyes.


    As soon as Feng Lisheng came in, he sensitively sensed that the atmosphere was not right. Before he could walk towards Shen Mingjiao, Shen Mingjiao suddenly rushed forward and grabbed his sleeve tightly. Biting his lip, he lowered his head in aggrieved expression.


    Feng Lisheng was taken aback for a moment. In his impression, his princess always had a careless andzy smile. When had he seen such an aggrieved and fragile expression on her?


    In an instant, my heart panicked, and I secretly wondered if I didn''t do well enough to make the princess angry.


    In the end, before he could open his mouth tofort him, Shen Mingjiao shook his arm, squeezed his throat and said coquettishly:


    "Your Highness, they are bullying me, you have to be the master of my concubine~"


    Feng Li Sheng: "..." Alright! He took back the panic just now.


    Haitang¡¯s lips twitched in the audience, and she really wanted to silently remind you, girl, you overacted!


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t realize it, she just immersed herself in it, and continued to shake Feng Lisheng''s sleeve, calling out to His Highness.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t bear it anymore: "Shut up, can you talk properly?"


    Shen Mingjiao froze her fingers, and rubbed her nose embarrassingly.


    Xindao, as expected, the white lotus also depends on talent!


    She simply said directly: "Your Highness, I want to buy some clothes."


    Feng Lisheng looked at her suspiciously: "Why, not enough money?"


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands, "No, they said that the pce''s money was earned with your life, and I can''t spend it carelessly."


    Shen Mingjiao originally thought that he would say something like "It''s okay, the money you earn is meant to be spent..." and waited for the straight man to speak.


    As a result, he thought for a while and asked, "Do you likeing to this store?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t understand it for a while, so she casually replied: "It''s okay!"


    Feng Lisheng: "Then buy it, and I will only entertain you in the future."


    After saying that, he looked at the female shopkeeper sitting in front of the counter, as if he really nned to buy the store without saying a word.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly grabbed his arm. "Hey, hey, don''t be so exaggerated!"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly handed the silver ticket to the female shopkeeper, and directly pulled Feng Lisheng out of the lobby.


    All thedies around were shocked by his unreasonable operation,


    Other people dote on their wives by buying clothes and giving them jewelry at most, but His Royal Highness Su Wang is lucky enough to buy the whole store directly if there is a disagreement.


    Thinking of this, they felt deeply sour, and felt that Shen Mingjiao had done so many good deeds in her previous life that she could meet such a rich, beautiful and doting husband as King Su in this life!


    Su Qing, who was standing on the second floor, looked at the tall figure who was hurriedly pulled away by Shen Mingjiao, and his heart was more sour than anyone else.


    Originally all of this should belong to her, and the person favored by King Su should also be her!


    Feng Lisheng, who was caught off guard by Shen Mingjiao and dragged out of Jinxiufang, was still a little dazed for a while. "Didn''t you say you like visiting this store very much?"


    Shen Mingjiao let go of his arm, and said confidently: "But now I don''t like it anymore."


    Feng Lisheng was silent, okay, as long as his princess is happy.


    Haitang chased out with a lot of packed clothes, and heard the conversation between the two, she leaned over and asked curiously: "Girl, you are afraid that buying Jinxiufang will cost a lot of money, so you..."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her chin: "Do you think your girl is such a virtuous and thrifty person?"


    Although Jinxiufang is thergest clothing store in the capital, it is not difficult to buy it with the financial resources of Su Wangfu.


    But what''s the point of that? Going shopping is originally for a novelty, who would be free to go shopping in their own shops!


    When Feng Lisheng said such a sentence casually, it would be a lie if he wasn''t moved.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, he said that sentence just to make her happy.


    But Shen Mingjiao knew. Feng Lisheng thought so. Because in his thinking, since someone bullied her in Jinxiufang and said she spent money recklessly, but she also likes going to Jinxiufang, he should solve the problem from the source.


    At that moment, the thought of wanting to anger Su Qing with him disappeared instantly.


    He even had a secret thought that he didn''t want others to see this side of him.


    ¡­


    Su Qing, who stayed in Jinxiufang, could only hide on the second floor with his numb legs stiff, and had to carefully avoid passing guests. I was forced to listen to all kinds of discussions about her, and I felt that every minute and every second was suffering.


    It happened that in order to hide her figure conveniently, she sent out all the maids who served her personally, but the back door of Jinxiufang was on the first floor.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed, the previous wave of guests from Jinxiufang has almost left. She walked down the second floor with her numb legs and her head down.


    Just as she was finally about to walk out of the lobby, a few gasps suddenly came from her ears.


    Su Qing had an ominous premonition in her heart, she raised her head, and there were seven or eight girls standing in front of her.


    It was the group of people who had firmly supported Su Qing in the lobby before.


    They pointed at Su Qing in disbelief, and one of the girls asked tremblingly: "Sister Su Qing, so you have been in Jinxiufang from the beginning to the end!"


    Of course Su Qing couldn''t admit it, and smiled as usual: "What''s the matter, I just came here..."


    "you''re lying!"


    The girl interrupted her crying, "When we just came out, we saw your sedan chair parked there,"


    She pointed to the sedan chair representing Su Xiangfu not far away.


    "We thought you were nearby, so we nned to wait for you toe back at the gate of Jinxiufang, and tell you what happened just now, but..."


    The girl finally couldn''t go on anymore, and ran away in a copse, covering her face. The rest of the people also looked at her disappointedly.


    At this moment, they can no longer deceive themselves that Su Qing is innocent.


    This movement attracted many people to watch, and in addition to Su Qing''s face, there were not many people who did not recognize it.


    Su Qing was surrounded by people in a panic, feeling all kinds of advice that she had never received in her life.


    Her nails dug tightly into her palm, and there was never-before-seen hatred in her heart.

 Chapter 56: A group of gods assist

    Chapter 56 A group of gods assist


    Not two dayster, the Jingguo Mansion really sent a message to Su Wang''s Mansion, saying that the 15th of next month will be the olddy''s 60th birthday, and they invited Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao to go there together.


    The concierge received the post and was about to send it to the princess, when he met Tie Zhu who needed to find His Highness on the way. The boy directly stuffed the invitation to him and asked him to pass it on for him.


    When Tie Zhu arrived at the main courtyard, King Su''s Mansion did not have the same rules as other mansions, so Tie Zhu went directly into the courtyard where Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao lived.


    The two sat on the stone bench in the yard, and after finishing their business, Tie Zhu took out the post that the servant had just given him from his arms,


    Feng Lisheng nced at it, but didn''t pay much attention: "In the future, if you encounter such a matter, you will directly hand it over to the princess."


    He remembered that Shen Mingjiao seemed to like these banquets and flowers.


    Before the words finished, the door of the opposite room opened, and Shen Mingjiao came out yawning. Seeing Tie Zhu, he smiled and said hello: "Good morning!"


    Tie Zhu''s eyes shed, and he replied with a smile: "Morning, Princess."


    He remembered that His Highness clearly did note out of this room just now.


    Shen Mingjiao casually picked up the post and looked at it. The 15th day of next month is still a month away. Posting this early, it seems that the preparations for the banquet at the Yasukuni Mansion are indeed not small.


    As soon as Tie Zhu came out of the courtyard, he hurriedly carried his lightness kung fu to a martial arts training ground.


    Wangfu is home to practicers from top to bottom, so there are naturally many people gathered in the dance practice hall during this time period.


    Seeing himing, Xu Daniu, who was practicing darts, waved to him, "Come here, boy, let''s do some tricks."


    Tie Zhu gave him a nk look, "I''m not free today."


    "Hey, kid!" Xu Daniu was not angry when he saw that he was rejected. Come over and grab his shoulders. "Why don''t you go over there for a couple ofps."


    Tie Zhu took his hand away in disgust, and said with a straight face: "I discovered something very important?"


    Xu Daniu became nervous when he heard it, "What''s the matter? Are you so serious?"


    Several people around who heard this also came over curiously.


    Tie Zhu nced at everyone, and told what he found when he went to the main courtyard.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this: "You mean, Your Highness and the princess don''t live in the same house."


    Tie Zhu nodded: "It must be so."


    Someone thought for a while and said, "Could it be a fight?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head: "I don''t think so. His Royal Highness and the princess just got married. It stands to reason that it''s time to adjust the oil. Even if they quarrel, it is impossible to sleep in separate rooms."


    After all, he is a married person, so he naturally knows more.


    "What is that for?"


    Someone pped his thigh and thought of what? But he hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. The people around him couldn''t stand it and pushed him.


    "I said fat man, if you have anything to say, just say it, big man, don''t talk about it."


    The man called Fatty hesitated and said: "Cough! You should have heard that our Highness likes Su Qing, the daughter of Prime Minister Su..."


    Immediately someone retorted unceremoniously: "How old is this old calendar?"


    But they also remembered that on the second day of their wedding, Miss Su Qing came to the pce to look for His Highness, and His Highness almost passed out after meeting him.


    Thinking of this, they all fell silent.


    Someone asked cautiously: "Could it be because of that Miss Su Qing that your Highness didn''t live in the same room with the princess?"


    Someone immediately interjected: "The princess is so pitiful, she loves His Highness so much, but His Highness..."


    Just two days ago, each of them received two sets of new clothes, which the princess personally ordered the thirty embroiderers to make. They touched the finely stitched fabric on the back of their upper body, and they were very respectful and grateful to the princess.


    But now, they are such good princesses, but they are treated like this by His Highness. They are deeply worthless for their own princesses.


    At this time, Hua Gonglu happened to be passing by. Tie Zhu knew that this person had a lot of tricks, so he hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him over: "Old Hua, let me tell you..."


    After listening to Tie Zhu''s words, Eunuch Hua knew that things were not as everyone imagined, and he was unable toin about his Highness in his heart.


    But he squinted, which was just right for them to think so.


    So he coughed lightly: "I have an idea." After he finished speaking, he paused, pretending to be tricky on purpose.


    I couldn''t help it when I was impatient, and hurriedly urged him to speak quickly. Eunuch Hua stroked the non-existent beard and said with a smile:


    "As the saying goes, the head of the bed fights at the end of the bed. For this couple, as long as they sleep on the same bed, their feelings will naturallye out slowly."


    After listening, everyone seemed to think of something, and suddenly became enlightened.


    "That''s right, the princess is so kind. After a year and a half, the princess is pregnant again. At that time, His Highness will naturally gradually understand how good the princess is."


    Grandpa Hua continued to lead the topic, "So what we have to do now is how to make these two people sleep on the same bed?"


    good night, see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 57: Three maids play a play

    Chapter 57 Three Maids and One Drama


    The people in the pce are definitely hardworking people. Since they decided to bring the two together, they discussed several feasible ns within a short while.


    Under a big banyan tree near the main courtyard, a group of big men gathered around and muttered.


    Xu Daniu keenly sensed that someone was approaching, turned his head, and saw that it was the three maids beside the princess, he scratched his head embarrassingly.


    The few people who were discussing it were also froze, and then they smirked covertly:


    "Cough! That... Miss Haitang, where are you going..."


    The three of Haitang looked at each other, and Erya, who had the hottest personality, hugged her chest and snorted coldly: "We heard what you said just now."


    Several people panicked suddenly. Not afraid of anything else, just worried that their n would be known by the princess.


    Among the three, Qiu Ju, who has the calmest personality, looked at her helplessly, "Okay, don''t scare them."


    Erya snorted, then leaned forward, her eyes shining brightly, and said: "Hey, what did you just say, count us in too..."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know the secret n of everyone in the pce. After watching Feng Lisheng go out to work, he called the thirty embroiderers,


    After everyone went on strike. They took out the handkerchiefs that Shen Mingjiao asked them to embroider before.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at them one by one, and in general, these people''s embroidery skills are quite good, and there are a few who are particrly outstanding in their craftsmanship. The little silver fox embroidered on the white handkerchief is vivid.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction, and casually rewarded those embroiderers whom she thought were good.


    Then he took out a piece of rice paper from the bookshelf and spread it out in front of the desk. "Come and see, all of you,"


    Everyone watched intently as they said, and couldn''t help being amazed.


    There is a very beautiful big red phoenix skirt drawn on the rice paper, the picture is clearly marked, and the color matching is even more eye-catching.


    All of you are good at this, and when you encounter something professional, you can''t help discussing it in a low voice and excitedly.


    Shen Mingjiao waited until they were almost done discussing, knocked on the table, and asked, "If I ask you to make this dress, are you confident?"


    Everyone became even more excited when they heard the news, and a few people who were addicted to embroidery even unconsciously counted how much silk thread they needed, what material to use, and so on...


    They can almost predict how beautiful such an amazing anchovy skirt will be made just by looking at the picture!


    Shen Mingjiao was very satisfied with their response, and assigned tasks ording to each person''s expertise, and limited them to make the clothes within ten days. When it came time, if she was satisfied, there would be rewards.


    All the show girls left happily.


    Shen Mingjiao took the paintbrush and began to conceive and trace.


    Actually, when she bought so many embroiderers, it wasn''t all for making clothes for everyone in the family.


    Although there are many properties in the pce, it can be said that she is really not interested in doing business. As Concubine Su, she only needs to employ the right people and ensure the normal operation of those shops.


    But she wants to run the Beautiful Pavilion well, not because of anything else, but because she likes to draw various clothes styles since she was a child,


    It was just because there was no opportunity or limited vision before this. She can only paint asionally as a hobby,


    In addition, the experiences of the previous life and this life are somewhat different after all.


    In herst life, she was busy learning to manage a huge pce, including human rtions, business audits and other trivial matters.


    It can be said that the first two years were not easy for her.


    Later, it was gradually straightened out, but not long after, when she thought about starting to manage the Beautiful Pavilion, Mother Tao suddenly fell ill and passed away. Before she died, she begged Feng Lisheng to close the shop. Later, because of Shuo''er''s arrival. She also gradually calmed down.


    not long. Shen Mingjiao slowly put down the pen, looking at the simple and neat ck forbidden dress on the rice paper, she put down the pen in satisfaction.


    At this time, she seemed to hear something moving on the opposite roof? But because I was too involved in drawing, I didn''t care too much.


    After lunch, Shen Mingjiao felt a little sleepy, so she nned to go back to her room and take a nap.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, there seemed to be a faint sound of beams breaking, and then there was a creak, and several thick beams on the roof fell down in response, just hitting the Eight Immortals table outside, and there was a burst of crackling and crackling sounds of broken porcin. Startled, she took a step back.


    Haitang and the other three appeared in a panic at the right time: "Girl/Princess... are you okay!" Then they frowned in doubt: "Why did this good beam break?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and stared at the three of them: "Where have you been all this time?"


    Haitang, who is the worst at lying, quickly concealed a smirk: "Well... we didn''t go anywhere... we just wandered around the pce..."


    "Isn''t it, Qiu Ju..." As she spoke, she gently poked the arms of the two people beside her.


    Qiu Ju and Erya both nodded.


    Qiu Ju looked at the messy outside room, and changed the subject ordingly: "The princess is in such a mess here, why don''t you go to His Highness''s bed and take a rest."


    They thought that Shen Mingjiao would definitely agree, after all, the princess is the most particr about food and clothing.


    But never thought that Shen Mingjiao would smile meaningfully at several people: "It''s okay, I''ll die in sleep, you guys clean up yours."


    After speaking, he directly raised his foot and stepped across the mess, and entered the inner room leisurely.


    The three of them were dumbfounded. This...why is it different from what they expected?


    Qiu Ju turned her head and gestured towards a certain direction in the dark, as if to say that the first n failed.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about these things, and took a beautiful nap. When she got up, seeing that the mess outside had been cleaned up, she pretended she didn''t know anything and ordered someone toe over to repair the beams.


    In the evening, when Feng Lisheng came back, the two of them finished their meal. Shen Mingjiao casually ordered Haitang to move her quilt to another side room opposite. In any case, the previous room will definitely not be avable for a short time.


    Haitang and Qiuju Erya exchanged nces,


    Haitang came out with the quilt in her arms, and when she passed by the stone table in the courtyard, Erya just happened toe from the opposite side with the brewed tea, and when she passed by, the whole cup of tea in her hand was sprinkled on the On the bedding.


    Erya hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to plead guilty: "Your servant deserves to die, this servant did not mean to..."


    The expression on his face was as terrified as he wanted.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows. Among these maidservants, Erya is the most intelligent and pungent.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little curious about what they were going to do, so she waved her hand and smiled ording to her intention:


    "Get up, what''s the big deal, I usually see you are very courageous, why are you so scared?"


    Erya immediately stood up cheerfully, looked at Qiuju who was beside her, and seemed to say that my task has beenpleted, and it''s your turn to do it next.


    Qiu Ju understood, and pointed to the wet quilt in Haitang''s hand, "Princess, look at this..."


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of the chilled juice sent by the kitchen, and said casually: "There is more than this set of bedding in such a big pce, just go to the warehouse and find a new set."


    I got up at 5 in the morning, and I have been busy all day. My eyelids are fighting now, and I will try to make up the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 58: Lets watch the meteor shower together

    Chapter 58 Watch the Meteor Shower Together


    Qiu Ju had been prepared for a long time, hesitatingly said: "But...there are only two snow satin and silk quilts in the pce, and the other bed is in His Highness''s room..."


    Snow satin and silk quilts are the offerings from the pce. Every year, Su Wang¡¯s mansion only has two beds, but Feng Lisheng didn¡¯t ask for them in previous years.


    Shen Mingjiao pondered: "It''s okay, ordinary quilts are fine, I remember there is also a set of Xiangfei color Hangzhou silk noodles in the storeroom, so let''s take that."


    Qiu Ju paused, gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "The quilts in the storehouse have been stored for a long time, and they haven''t been dried in advance. Your skin is so delicate, my concubine, I''m afraid it will be ufortable if you cover it."


    Shen Mingjiao had a half-smile but not a smile: "It''s okay, I don''t dislike it."


    The maids were dumbfounded again, they didn''t understand, in just one day, how could the bottom line of their own princess drop again and again?


    Feng Lisheng, who was reading with his head down, didn''t notice the strange atmosphere. After all, he didn''t even pay much attention to the names of these maids.


    So he raised his head and said casually: "Don''t be so troublesome, just go and take the set in my house and give it to your princess."


    Haitang and the others: "..." Your Highness, can you be more uncooperative?


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the cup to cover the smile on the corner of her mouth, raised her head and deliberately said with a straight face: "Didn''t you hear what His Highness said, hurry up!"


    Because of her power, the third servant girl had no choice but to move sadly and lovingly to the main room where Feng Lisheng lived.


    Taking advantage of Shen Mingjiao''s lowered head and not paying attention, Erya quickly rushed to the gate, and gestured for help in a certain direction.


    Feng Lisheng finally noticed their abnormality, he put down the book, turned his head and asked Shen Mingjiao: "What''s wrong with them?"


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged: "Who knows? I think life in the pce is too boring! I want to have some fun for the two of us."


    Finally, during the dawdling of several people, Grandpa Hua came over.


    Seeing him, the three of Haitang saw hope again.


    Eunuch Hua stepped forward and greeted the two of them with a smile.


    "Your Highness, Master Liu of the Qin Tianjian said that there will be a meteor shower at the beginning of Xushi tonight, that is, after two cups of tea. This is a rare spectacle!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him: "So?"


    "I heard that a man and a woman wishing on a meteor shower will bless them forever. Your Highness, do you and the princess want to try?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at him like an idiot upon hearing this.


    "Someone actually believes this kind of trick to deceive little girls?"


    When he was marching and fighting, he studied the astronomical constetions for a while, and knew that the so-called meteor showers were just some fragmented extraterrestrial meteorite powder. In his opinion, those who make wishes on this group of things are either fools or idiots.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his own princess asked with bright eyes: "Old flower, tell the truth, is there really a shooting star tonight?"


    Grandpa Hua automatically ignored his presbyopic blurt, and replied with a smile:


    "Of course it''s true, but the meteor shower can only be seen clearly from a rtively high ce. The highest ce in our pce is the five-story library building in the front yard. While it''s still early, why don''t you ask His Highness to apany you there. "


    Shen Mingjiao gave him a meaningful look: "You have made such a big detour just to say thisst sentence, Laohua, you really have worked so hard."


    Eunuch Hua smiled impably: "Princess, tell me if you want to watch the meteor shower!"


    Shen Mingjiao really wanted to see it, it should be said that there is no girl who can be indifferent to a meteor shower.


    So she turned her head, pulled Feng Lisheng''s sleeves, her red lips curled up nicely, and she looked at him with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes:


    "Your Highness, shall we watch the meteor shower together?"


    Feng Lisheng: "...OK"


    After finishing speaking, she persuaded herself silently in her heart, forget it, the princess likes herself so much, if he refuses, the princess will be very sad!


    The light in those eyes would also dim, and just thinking about it made him feel ufortable.


    So, it¡¯s normal to watch a meteor shower.


    When the two finally walked out of the yard, Eunuch Hua hurriedly waved to a certain ce: "Quick. Time is running out, so please move slowly!"


    Before the words fell, a group of people appeared with axes without anyone noticing. Then lightly jumped onto the beam...


    Hearing the creaking sounds from all directions in the courtyard, Haitang hesitated and said, "Is this really possible? What if the princess wants to live in another courtyard?"


    Eunuch Hua smiled with a "ferocious" face: "What are you afraid of, even if you smash all the beds in the pce today, you have to bring these two together in one room."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao came all the way to the library in the front yard. Feng Lisheng looked up at the dark sky with twinkling stars. He whispered: "It''s toote!"


    After speaking, he directly embraced Shen Mingjiao''s waist, and used his lightness kung fu to climb up to the highest ce of the library.


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Shen Mingjiao eximed and grabbed Feng Lisheng''s clothes tightly.


    The other party''s steady and clear voice came from above his head: "Didn''t you say you want to see the meteorite fragments? Come here soon."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked suspiciously: "You mean meteor shower, ording to what Eunuch Hua said, there should be a quarter of an hour left!"


    While talking, the two of them were already standing firmly on the top floor of Zangshu Pavilion.


    Feng Lisheng just let go of his hand, when Shen Mingjiao eximed: "Ah, here wee!"


    Feng Lisheng turned his head, and saw Shen Mingjiao raised his head and pped his hands, jumping up excitedly, the steps in his hair were shaking slightly,


    Compared to her usual casual andzy, she is now. But she was indescribably smart and charming, like a real carefree teenage girl.


    Feng Lisheng stared nkly, he always knew that Shen Mingjiao was pretty, but he knew that what he liked was never just her face.


    But at this moment, he felt his heartbeat that was about to jump out of his chest, and felt that his princess was even more beautiful.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and grabbed his arm and said excitedly, "Quickly make a wish!"


    Feng Lisheng followed her gaze, in the dark sky. A beam of white shadows shing with fragments of streamer slowly passed by.


    Looking at the smile on her lips, he unconsciously followed her example and slowly closed his hands, closed his eyes reverently, and said softly in his heart.


    May the princess always be able tough so unscrupulously.


    At this time, hepletely forgot what he said before, that the one who made a wish on the shooting star was either an idiot or a fool.


    ¡­


    After watching the meteor shower, Shen Mingjiao went back contentedly, and entered the courtyard, the three of Haitang and Mrs. Hua were there.


    Feng Lisheng nced at Eunuch Hua, and asked doubtfully, "Is there anything else?"


    Eunuch Hua lowered his head respectfully: "ording to the rules, ves have to serve His Highness closely."


    Feng Lisheng walked directly to the main room, without turning his head, he said: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    It is reasonable to say that this is indeed the case, but it is not to mention that Eunuch Hua has been with his servant since he was a child, and because he was influenced by his mother and concubine, he was not used to being served close to him since he was a child.


    Shen Mingjiao chuckled: "He hasn''t achieved his goal yet, how could he leave?"


    After speaking, he entered the opposite side room, opened the door and took a look, and sure enough, the beams that were originally good copsed again for no reason.


    Eunuch Hua eximed exaggeratedly: "Oh! This yard has been in disrepair for a long time, so it''s no wonder that the beams are so weak, they will be broken as soon as they are broken."


    If Feng Lisheng finds no more problems, then he, the male lead, can be reced directly.


    He raised his head, and coldly nced at a group of people outside the courtyard who were secretly probing their heads.


    "What are you doing?"


    Grandpa Hua sighed pretendingly:


    "Hey! For some reason, there were a lot of strange things happening in our mansion this day. First, the beams of the living room in the main courtyard where His Highness lived were inexplicably cracked.


    The old ve was on a whim. All the avable beds in the house were brought out to dry in the sun, and guess what, a swarm of rats came out of nowhere and soiled them all. Immediately afterwards, all the quilts in the warehouse were identally knocked over by the boy who was moving things and drenched in water. Princess, do you think this is a coincidence. "


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him speechlessly for a while, blocking all the back roads, it was cruel enough!


    But think of something. She suddenly bent her lips, smiling cutely and harmlessly:


    "I didn''t say that, you are really generous, what a waste of money, isn''t it just a matter of one sentence? Why do you need to be so troublesome?"


    Then she sealed Li Sheng face to face, and said pitifully: "Your Highness, I have no ce to live. Can I sleep in your bed."


    Feng Lisheng said without hesitation: "Yes."


    Eunuch Hua heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and almost burst into tears from excitement. But before he got excited, Feng Lisheng continued: "I''ll go to the study for the night."


    Eunuch Hua pointed at him with trembling fingers: "...Your Highness, you are hopeless, really!"


    Feng Lisheng looked like a father-inw who had aged ten years in an instant.


    Recalling the previous life, after Shen Mingjiao died, this old guy who was always smiling never smiled after that, and became depressed like the Su Pce at that time.


    I couldn''t bear to tease him anymore.


    This group of people have done so clearly, and he is not really stupid, how could he fail to see their purpose?


    ¡­


    In short, under the various operations of these people, Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao finally slept on the same bed.


    Cough! The kind of pure chat under the quilt, but there are still some differences.


    For example, a few dayster at night, Shen Mingjiao was thirsty and got up to drink water. But because he slept on the inside, he had to cross Feng Lisheng''s body when he got out of bed.


    Wait for her to drink the water and climb into bed. When stepping over Feng Lisheng to the inside, his feet softened for some reason, and then he fell straight on Feng Lisheng''s body.


    She slowed down for a while, and was about to get up. When she raised her head, she looked at his handsome face sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed through the dim light in the room.


    I have to say that a good-looking person makes people reluctant to look away even when they are asleep.


    If Feng Lisheng who is awake is cold and restrained, then he who is asleep is a delicate and cute style that people can''t get enough of.


    Seeing that Feng Lisheng seemed to be in a deep sleep, she didn''t n to get up for the time being, and continued to lie on his body and propped her chin while looking at him.


    Tut! This guy''s eyshes are so long!


    She stretched out her paw and touched lightly tentatively, but there was no response from the other party. She suddenly became bolder.


    Gently picked up the one that looked the longest, measured it with his hand, andpared it to his own eyshes.


    It''s even longer than hers!


    Instantly jealous, how do you say something? Jealousy changes people beyond recognition.


    She stared at the other person''s beautifully shaped thin lips, and suddenly became jealous.


    In the past, I read story books where the hero and the heroine kissed, often apanied by exaggerated words such as thunder and fire, blushing, weakness all over, rapid heartbeat, numbness of legs and feet... and so on.


    She once thought that there might be something wrong with these heroines, otherwise they would just kiss like a heart attack.


    But she is really curious about this matter, anyway, Feng Lisheng is her decent husband in name.


    So she no longer hesitated, lowered her head, and kissed her gently.


    She didn''t see, the moment her lips touched, the eyshes of the sleeping Feng Lisheng trembled uncontrobly.


    Feng Lisheng felt that he might be dying.


    He is a martial artist, and when Shen Mingjiao got up, he was already awake. She just thought that Shen Mingjiao was going for convenience, so she closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    Not long after that, when he was about to fall asleep, he felt his body soften.


    Shen Mingjiaoy straight on top of him, his body was a little stiff, and he was about to open his eyes and ask her what''s wrong,


    But she felt a little itchy on her face, Shen Mingjiao seemed to reach out her hand to fumble for something on his eyes?


    He simply continued to close his eyes.


    Good night, while I''m still not too sleepy, I''ll take another one. Little cuties can watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 59: This is... shy!

    Chapter 59 This is... shy!


    Just feeling her exquisite and undting curves rolling around him, he still felt a little ufortable.


    Finally, when he was about to lose his hold, Shen Mingjiao took his hand away. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, just when he thought the other party was going to leave.


    Suddenly, he felt a softness on his lips. It was hard to describe this feeling. The two breathed together, and he could clearly feel the itch of the other''s hair brushing against his cheek.


    His mind went nk, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes anymore. It''s just that when you close your eyes, your other senses are amplified.


    Feeling her soft lips rub against his lips, he felt a fire burning all over his body, and the most primitive instinct of his body was revived.


    He wants more...


    Shen Mingjiao kissed for a long time, but there was only one feeling, Feng Lisheng''s lips were quite soft.


    Neither did he feel weak and weak in his legs and feet, nor did his face turn red and his heart beat faster. Sure enough, the scriptures are all lies!


    She raised her head with little interest, and was about to roll over and go back to sleep.


    When she lowered her head, she just heard Feng Lisheng''s rapid heartbeat. Her fingers froze, and she instinctively wanted to run away.


    Turned over and buried his face in the pillow, remembering what he had just done. His face turned a little hot.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not shyness, it¡¯s just a guilty instinct to get caught doing bad things.


    Lie on the ground for a while, seeing that the other party has no intention of waking up,


    Then quietly revealed a pair of eyes and looked to one side, just in time to see his eyes trembling ufortably.


    Her heart moved, and she couldn''t help leaning over to take a closer look. For some reason, she reached out and touched the other person''s ear, it was so hot!


    This is... shy!


    She turned over again, turned her back to him and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t fall asleep because of this discovery in her heart.


    Finally fell asleep, and when he opened his eyes the next day, the sky was already bright, and Feng Lisheng had already left for work.


    And on this day, she always thought of what happenedst night from time to time, and then couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Finally, when Feng Lisheng came back at night, she sat in the yard enjoying the cool as usual, when she looked up and saw himing in, she was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something? He greeted him with a smile: "I''m back."


    Feng Lisheng saw her, as if thinking of something, his ears couldn''t help but feel a little hot. Turn your face away from her.


    Compared to Shen Mingjiao, Feng Lisheng''s day can be described as out of his mind. Today is the tide meeting. Civil and military officials and princes all have to go to court.


    At the court meeting, the left and right prime ministers quarreled over the position of a Jiangnan governor.


    And he stood at the head of Jing and the emperor, listening to all kinds of verbal swords and swords from these people, but he couldn''t control what happenedst night in his mind.


    After Shen Mingjiao backed away, he closed his eyes for a long time before calming down the restlessness of his body


    Thinking about it, he suddenly came back to his senses.


    Why did he put up with it and pretend to be asleep? Shen Mingjiao is his justifiable wife. Shouldn''t he forcefully pull her over...


    It''s just...all the thoughts fell apart when they met the beautiful smiling eyes she looked at. He turned his face away in disappointment, and gave a faint "hmm".


    Pretending to be nonchnt and returning to the house, Shen Mingjiao''s unkindughter came from behind him.


    Feng Lisheng gritted his teeth in embarrassment, and secretly made up his mind in his heart that if she did that again tonight, he would really be rude...


    However, it turns out that he can only think about it!


    ¡­


    After this incident, the rtionship between the two became strange.


    Shen Mingjiao eats, drinks and has fun every day. She has a new hobby, which is to tease Feng Lisheng from time to time. She finds that this man seems cold, but in fact he is shy and innocent.


    As long as she teases her casually, the other party''s ears will be red, or they will lower their eyes and dare not look at her, and they always like to pretend to be fierce.


    As for our Royal Highness King Su, every time he speaks harshly in his heart about what to do to his princess, but every time Shen Mingjiao touches him, he is still at a loss.


    Just like now, taking advantage of nothing to do, Shen Mingjiao dragged Feng Lisheng to see the progress of the garden repair.


    As a result, when I stepped on a newly repaired gazebo, I was identally stirred by the wood on the ground and almost fell down.


    Feng Lisheng reacted quickly and stepped forward to catch him. With a serious face, he said:


    "I told you that the gazebo shelf hasn''t been finished yet, why don''t you listen? What if a piece of wood falls down?"


    Shen Mingjiao, who had just regained herposure, looked up and saw his serious and solemn appearance.


    I¡¯ve seen a lot of other sides of him these two days, and I¡¯m not used to it for a while, so I can¡¯t help but want to tease him,


    So he put his arms around his neck, raised his head and said softly: "Isn''t there still you here? Besides, he just wants to go to the gazebo. Your Highness, will you carry me there?"


    Suddenly there was a low booing all around.


    Shen Mingjiao sessfully felt the stiffness of the back of her neck encircled by her hands. Immediately satisfied lips hooked,


    Freed up the other hand and raised it to hook him, a pair of twinkling peach blossom eyes bent, and the voice was crisp and soft:


    "Why don''t you just give me a kiss, Your Highness!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t hold back, his ears turned red in disappointment, and he reprimanded in a low voice: "Nonsense!"


    After speaking, he was afraid that he would make trouble again, so he didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly picked him up and went to the gazebo.


    Then turned his head coldly, as if to say, you are satisfied with this!


    People around: "..." I always feel that the roles of these two people are opposite.


    ¡­


    In short, in such a strange atmosphere, the day of the olddy''s birthday banquet in the Yasukuni Mansion will soone.


    Woke up early in the morning, after dressing up, Shen Mingjiao ordered Haitang to bring two boxes. Open it, and there are two clothes, one red and one ck.


    She stretched out her hand to pick up the red one. It was not the first time she saw it, but Haitang was still amazed:


    "Girl, this anchovy skirt is so beautiful!"


    Shen Mingjiao took the skirt and went to the inner room, and said without blushing:


    "The dress designed by your girl is of course beautiful."


    Feng Lisheng came back from the front yard, and immediately saw Shen Mingjiao standing under the big banyan tree at the door, wearing a big red phoenix-tailed skirt,


    For a moment, he only felt that the enchantress who brought disaster to the country mentioned in the book was probably the same.


    Shen Mingjiao pulled him into the yard, then handed him the ck dress: "Hurry up and change."


    Feng Lisheng obediently entered the room and changed.


    When he came out, he was as expected surprised.


    Feng Lisheng usually likes to wear ck clothes, but usually wears the most simple and simple style for convenience.


    Although it is also good-looking, it always gives people a feeling that strangers should not get close.


    So when Shen Mingjiao designed this dress, she deliberately made some changes to the skirt and cuffs.


    At this time, a ck-haired young man in ck came towards her, with phoenix eyes and thin lips, and the white jade hairpin she boughtst time was inserted in his hair, adding a touch of jade-like luxury to his abstinence.


    Shen Mingjiao stretched out her hand towards him, "Come on, let''s surprise everyone together!"


    Actually, the reason why she specially designed these two sets of clothes was because she was idle and bored, and secondly, she wanted to take this opportunity to be seen by the people at the banquet, so as to gradually gain fame.


    After all, since she intends to manage the beautiful pavilion well, she must have a good source of customers.


    ¡­


    Today¡¯s Yasukuni Mansion is indeed very lively. As soon as the carriage turned into Bird Clothes Lane, there was a row of carriages lined up at the door.


    Shen Mingjiao lifted the curtain of the car and nced, reckoning that most of the dignitaries who coulde from the capital were here today.


    The watchman saw the sign of King Su''s Mansion on the carriage with sharp eyes, and hurriedly trotted to the gate of the mansion.


    Not long after, the carriages blocked in front gave way one after another, and Shen Mingjiao sat in the carriage with peace of mind and arrived at the gate of Duke Yasukuni''s mansion unimpeded.


    Feng Lisheng rode over to exin to Shen Mingjiao, and then followed Mr. Yasukuni who came to greet him to Nanbin District.


    Shen Mingjiao helped Haitang''s men get out of the car, with impable etiquette. Mrs. Yasukuni, who came to greet her after hearing the news, was surprised.


    Then he smiled and stepped forward, bowing his head to salute Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stretched out her hand to support her: "What is Aunt Pei doing?"


    Princess Yasukuni stood up and said, "Quick, it''s a hot day, Wangfei, hurry up and cool off in the courtyard!"


    After saying that, he led Shen Mingjiao to the gate of the residence.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head to see Shen Mingyan who was following Mrs. Jingguo.


    As early as more than a month ago, Shen Mingyan married into the Duke Jing''s mansion, but the two had already torn their faces. Naturally, she would not go to the wedding of Shen Mingyan and Pei Ji, and just asked her father-inw to give a random gift ording to the rules. past.


    However, after ncing at Shen Mingyan''splexion at this time, Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows with great interest. It seems that her cousin is not doing very well after marrying into the Yasukuni Mansion!


    Writing these two chapters made me almost bald. This one was writtenst night, but I am not satisfied with the deletions, deletions, and revisions.


    Why! Sure enough, as soon as I wrote about the emotional drama between the hero and the heroine, I was caught blind!

 Chapter 60: Shen Mingyans married life.

    Chapter 60 Shen Mingyan''s married life.


    She was not too surprised, after all, she was not ignorant of Shen Mingyan''ster life in her previous life.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t pursue what Shen Mingyan did at her wedding when she learned about it, because it waspletely unnecessary.


    I just didn''t expect that Shen Mingyan and Pei Ji had only been married for more than a month. Sure enough, love can''t stand the test?


    Shen Mingyan looked at the radiant Shen Mingjiao at the moment, and couldn''t help clenching the hand holding the handkerchief.


    She is really having a hard time these days. The Yasukuni Mansion was once a prominent founding father for several generations, and it can be said that it is a first-ss big family in the capital.


    But in a family like this, there are so many internal rules that it is incredible.


    On the second day after she got married, after serving tea to her parents-inw, the family sat around to eat together. She was ridiculed by her aunt and sister-inw for being unruly because she picked up a few extra pieces of eight-treasure duck in front of her mother-inw.


    After that, she went to the olddy''s courtyard every day to set rules.


    Shen Mingyan felt aggrieved, and cried to Pei Ji at night, but Pei Ji said that mother, aunt, aunt and the others came here like this, and she got used to it after a long time.


    Perhaps it was because the fantasy of the two people''s life after marriage was too beautiful before, but hearing this now is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    In her imagination, Pei Ji should be like all the male protagonists in novels, as long as anyone who makes her unhappy, no matter who it is, he should help out.


    As a result, Pei Ji''s words poured cold water on her head and made herpletely awake. This is not the plot of her fantasy novel, this is the ancient times with strict etiquette.


    But this is not the worst. She also gradually discovered that she and Pei Ji didn''t have much inmon during the sweet past at the beginning.


    Pei Ji likes to read books and study knowledge.


    But she is immersed in all kinds of house fights with her sister-inw and aunt all day long,


    It''s not her fault, she feels that these people in the mansion are targeting her, because she is Pei Ji''s wife, and Pei Ji is the heir of the Jingguo Mansion, and will inherit the title in the future.


    And every time she talked about this with Pei Ji, Pei Ji wouldfort her at first, but after a long time, she just listened silently.


    Shen Mingyan didn''t understand how she managed to live like this when she was doing well.


    Since entering the courtyard, Mrs. Jing Guogong and Shen Mingjiao had a very happy conversation along the way.


    Looking at the friendly smile on her mother-inw''s face, Shen Mingyan tightened the handkerchief again,


    My mother-inw is usually polite to her. But he had never treated her so kindly.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care how Shen Mingyan felt behind her. Talking andughing with Mrs. Yasukuni all the way to the olddy''s yard.


    At this time, many people were already sitting in the courtyard of Mrs. Jingguo''s old wife Qin''s family. Seeing Mrs. Jingguo leading Shen Mingjiao in, after learning her identity, they all stepped forward to salute.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly waved his hands and smiled: "Ladies, there is no need to be too polite. Today, this concubine is here to celebrate the olddy''s birthday, so don''t be too particr, and sit down!"


    After all, many of the people who can sit here are elderly wives.


    The olddy, Mrs. Qin, sat upright on the upper hand, her white hair wasbed neatly, and she sat upright. She was a very well-behaved olddy.


    She nced at Shen Mingjiao, frowned, and said softly: "Princess, please sit down."


    The scene was silent for a moment, and anyone with eyes could see that the Qin family didn''t like Princess Su.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, she found a seat and sat down on her own.


    She can probably guess why Qin Shi doesn''t like her, one is because of her bad reputation outside. The second is because she was once a fianc¨¦e who was divorced by Pei Ji, but now she is married to King Su.


    The old man probably feels that he can''t hold back his face!


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the members of the Pei family who were sitting at the bottom of the Qin family, and met her gaze. Several people turned their eyes away in embarrassment.


    They still remember that when the Pei family was in trouble, during the most difficult years, it was Pei Ji''s former fianc¨¦e in front of him who sent five taels of silver every month, which eased their too tight life.


    Shen Mingjiao indifferently withdrew her gaze, she still knew she was embarrassed, and she finally had a conscience.


    But after all, it affected her mood, and she immediately didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    So she stood up directly, without looking at the group of people, she turned and walked out.


    Anyway, her identity is there, and no one dares to stop her,


    As for what she said behind her back, she didn''t bother to care.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao felt a burning gaze staring at her. Turning his head, he saw Cui Lingling whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    However, I haven''t seen her for a long time, and this girl seems to be having a miserable life.


    Cui Lingling was originally a lively and cute type with a round face, but at this time she was very thin, and her original round face was deeply thinned out with a sharp chin.


    Although she knew that this was something her friend must go through, she still couldn''t help feeling distressed,


    She walked over and took Cui Lingling''s arm: "Let''s go out together."


    Cui Lingling''s eyes lit up, but when she saw Mrs. Tong looking over, they slowly dimmed again. She gently pulled her arm out, lowered her head and whispered: "Thank you, Princess, for your kindness, I... I won''t go..."


    Seeing her hopeless appearance, Shen Mingjiao was angry and distressed,


    She lifted her chin, and squinted at Cui Lingling condescendingly: "Oh! This concubine called you to save face, how dare you refuse me!"


    She turned her head and nced coldly at Mrs. Tong who was stunned: "I heard that the Tong family is a schrly family, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    Madam Tong gritted her teeth angrily, but Shen Mingjiao''s reputation for being domineering and domineering was too loud, she was really afraid that the other party would do something detrimental to the Tong family if she disagreed with her.


    So he had to let Cui Lingling go out with Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao snorted coldly, and dragged Cui Lingling away.


    Everyone in the room didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, they justmented that Princess Su was as arrogant as rumored,


    Sitting at the top, Qin''splexion became more and more displeased. At this time, she was very d that her grandson had divorced back then. Although she was not very satisfied with Shen Mingyan, it was better than this kind of enchanting and indecent look Women are strong.


    Women nowadays advocate gentleness, courtesy, and frugality, so for Shen Mingjiao''s bright appearance, some mistresses who keep their own rules have always disliked it.

 Chapter 61: so-called reputation

    Chapter 61 The so-called reputation


    Shen Mingjiao pulled Cui Lingling out of the courtyard. After walking far away, Cui Lingling took a deep breath and seemed toe back to life all of a sudden. Her straight back copsed, and she tilted towards Shen Mingjiao as if she had no bones.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her angrily, "Stop pretending to be ady?"


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the person away in disdain: "You are so skinny that you only have a handful of bones left. It makes me feel ufortable."


    Cui Lingling pouted, straightened up and stroked her arm: "How could that be so exaggerated! I eat on time, okay?"


    "And don''t youdies advocate thinness as beauty?"


    Shen Mingjiao retorted bluntly: "Then, have you ever heard that King Chu is so thin-waisted and starved to death in the pce?"


    Although Cui Lingling doesn''t know who the King of Chu is, she can probably understand what she means. She drooped her eyebrows and kicked the pebbles on the side of the road.


    "But my mother said that as a noble daughter of ours, I should refrain from eating, and I can only eat a little bit every meal!"


    Bringing this up, she also seemed to feel aggrieved.


    Shen Mingjiao knows that girls in their circle, when they go out to a banquet, their behavior and demeanor are definitely a standard that surpasses each other.


    Take eating as an example. Dozens of people sit together to eat, and only the slight collision of bowls and chopsticks can be heard.


    As for how much they can eat, let¡¯s put it this way, each chopstick can hold no more than ten grains of rice, and only two white teeth are exposed, and then put it into the mouth with small mouthfuls, and chew lightly with closed lips, without a trace of chewing being heard the whole time the sound of.


    Just this speed. It''s impossible to get full,


    However, this is usually only done in public ces. If you eat like this usually, you may die of starvation or death.


    She looked at Cui Lingling in disbelief, "Don''t tell me, you eat like this every meal?"


    Cui Lingling nodded with a bitter face: "Yes, my sister said that only if I eat like this, my mother will be happy when she sees it."


    Shen Mingjiao held his forehead weakly: "Do you also believe this?"


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Tong Yuyao just now?"


    "My sister went to find the little sister she usually made friends with. My mother said that I am not young, and she brought me with me so that it is convenient for me to meet and talk about marriage."


    When it came to her own marriage, her tone was very natural, obviously she hadn''t quite figured it out yet.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes shed, and she asked suspiciously: "I remember you seem to have a baby kiss who married you from the pulp of your little finger, right?"


    Cui Lingling didn''t realize how she knew such secret news. Casually said:


    "You''re talking about the marriage with Duke Lu''s mansion, right? My sister said that he and the young man of Duke Lu''s mansion were childhood sweethearts, and begged me to let her get married."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Don''t tell me you just agreed!"


    Cui Lingling replied as a matter of course: "I don''t know that little father-inw. Besides, he and his sister are childhood sweethearts. Since my sister likes it, let her do it."


    She doesn''t think there is anything, a fianc¨¦ who has never met, how can family be important.


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath and looked at her seriously:


    "Lingling, the Duke of Lu''s mansion is a family that has been farming and studying for a hundred years, and the family style is upright, and the young man of the Duke of Lu''s mansion has read poetry and books since he was a child, and he is a leader among his peers. Men in the Duke''s Mansion have a rule of forty to have no children before they can take concubines, so Lingling, are you sure you want to give such a good marriage to Tong Yuyao?"


    Cui Lingling was stunned when she heard that, even though she was no longer aware of the rtionship between men and women, she still knew how rare it is to have a concubine after forty years of childlessness.


    She suddenly thought of such a good marriage, but the whole family called her to give it to their sister without even thinking about it. It was obvious that she was their real blood rtive.


    She stood in a daze for a while, feeling a little dazed for a moment, but something seemed to be copsing in her heart.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly, knowing that she could not be forced too hard, she took her arm: "Let''s go, I heard that the back garden of Pei Mansion is very beautiful, let''s go and have a look."


    The two walked and chatted, and along the way, they met manydies and wives who came to the banquet.


    When they saw Shen Mingjiao, their eyes couldn''t hide their astonishment, not because of her appearance, but also because of the clothes she specially wore today.


    Someone couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked Shen Mingjiao where did she buy her clothes? Shen Mingjiao smiled and said that she bought it in the Pretty Pavilion.


    The person who asked the question obviously didn''t believe it. After all, as we all know, Pretty Pavilion is almost a ready-made clothing store that is about to close down.


    Shen Mingjiao said that after a few months, the Pretty Pavilion reopened, and then there would be good-looking clothes.


    Just when the other party was dubious, someone recognized her identity. She eximed in a low voice, "Concubine Su",


    The person who asked the question turned pale at the time, and was about to kneel down trembling. The few people who were curious and came over also backed away with horror on their faces.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."


    Knowing that she has a bad reputation, she didn''t expect her to be as bad as Zhi Xiaoer Yexi!


    She finally realized btedly that, given her notoriety, would anyone really dare to buy the clothes she designed by herself in the future?


    ¡­


    So much so that she lowered her head and pondered for the rest of the journey, thinking about ways to save her reputation. At this time, the two came to the back garden of Pei Mansion.


    Cui Lingling poked her arm, and softly shouted: "Isn''t that Sister Danxue?"


    Cui Lingling has always been acquainted with each other. Although she had only been with Gu Danxue for less than a day before, she unterally agreed that the two were friends.


    Shen Mingjiao followed Cui Lingling''s line of sight, and there was a group of seven or eight gorgeously dresseddies sitting in a gazebo not far away. The leader was Xu Ningyue, while Gu Danxue stood with her head lowered among them, being pushed back and forth by two noble girls,


    Xu Ningyue looked at Gu Danxue, who was in a mess at this time, and felt distorted pleasure in her heart. She leaned on the recliner and smiled contemptuously:


    "Gu Danxue, you are really thick-skinned. My aunt told you not toe, why didn''t you listen?"


    Gu Danxue broke away from the two noble girls who were pushing her, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Originally she did not intend toe. The second aunt told her since she was a child that she was ugly, so she had nothing to do to attend some banquets, so as not to lose the face of Ningyuan Houfu.


    But she inadvertently learned that thest time Princess Su sent her a post to invite him to Jinxiufang, but she was stopped by the second aunt on the way.


    When she heard the news, she was very angry. She still remembered that day when she quietly went to add makeup to Shen Mingjiao with the Liuyun brocade that had been hidden for a long time. It was a day when she rarely felt leisurely and happy.


    She rushed into the main courtyard and wanted to question the second aunt, but after all the courage met the other party''s eyes, the instinct of the body made her feel shy.


    She wille over today, but she just wants to say sorry to Princess Su personally.


    Seeing that Gu Danxue still dared to break free, the two nobledies immediately stepped forward and pushed her hard, lifted their feet and crushed her clean skirt vigorously.


    "It''s still a guess, I guess it''s because I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married, so I came to find a man!"


    "Cut, just like her, no man wants to strip her naked..."


    After speaking, several people covered their mouths andughed lowly. Before theughter fell, they heard azy and soft female voice:


    "A man who opens his mouth and shuts his mouth is a man, is this the upbringing of a girl in the Hanlin Mansion?"

 Chapter 62: Wouldnt it be nice to be a "bad woman" through and through?

    Chapter 62 Isn''t she good at being a "bad woman" through and through?


    Hearing this voice, the smiles on the faces of several people froze, and then they looked at Shen Mingjiao who was walking towards this side in horror.


    Thanks to what happened in Jinxiufang before, now that they think of Shen Mingjiao, it can be described as a change of color when they talk about it.


    Especially Xu Ningyue, who hated and feared Shen Mingjiao.


    When Gu Danxue saw Shen Mingjiao, his dark eyes suddenly lit up,


    Shen Mingjiao patted the back of her hand, said in a low voice, learn more,


    Then turned around, raised his chin condescendingly: "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you kneel down when you see this concubine!"


    After speaking, his eyes swept over coldly, and he made a domineering gesture,


    Several people knelt down reluctantly.


    Shen Mingjiao snorted coldly: "Why, you''re still not convinced, hold it back for me!"


    "Heh! If you dare to stare, believe it or not, it will gouge out your eyeballs, and it is you, Xu Ningyue."


    She kicked the two people who had just taunted Gu Danxue, and pointed at Xu Ningyue: "You two go over and p each other until this concubine is satisfied."


    The two hesitated and froze in ce.


    Xu Ningyue stared at her: "Don''t go too far."


    Shen Mingjiao sat down on the reclining chair opposite, raised her feet and looked down at her condescendingly: "What''s wrong with me being too much?"


    Then he looked at the two of them, and raised the standard smile of a vicious female supporting role:


    "Heh! It''s really sisterly love! But this concubine can remind you, as long as this concubine is unhappy and the wind blows on the pillow, the official positions of your father and brother in your family may be lost."


    The two were startled with fright, only then did they realize that Shen Mingjiao''s husband is His Highness King Su who holds authority, and he didn''t dare to dy any longer, stood up and pped Xu Ningyue''s face twice.


    Shen Mingjiao flicked the freshly dyed nails, and raised her red lips in satisfaction: "Well, try a little harder,"


    Hearing the crisp apuse, Shen Mingjiao felt quite refreshed from the bottom of her heart.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but sigh, it seems that it is impossible to expect her to save her reputation in this life.


    Isn''t it good to be a "bad woman" through and through?


    Gu Danxue was dumbfounded. In her heart, the gentle and generous Concubine Su, who was as gentle and generous as the white moonlight, turned out to be like this in her true face? But why does she feel that the other party is more beautiful and sassy like this!


    Cui Lingling on the side is full of starry eyes, what should I do if the demon sister is so charming when she bullies others?


    However, because of today''s asion, Shen Mingjiao felt that it would be better to show some respect to these people.


    In short, Xu Ningyue stopped when both sides of her face were about to swell,


    Then he said with a smile: "Well, the swelling is not too obvious, and you can barely see people wearing a veil."


    After finishing speaking, she ignored Xu Ningyue who was about to faint from anger, and left holding Cui Lingling''s arms.


    After walking far away, Gu Danxue whispered thank you. Then he asked with some concern: "You do this, what if it spreads out?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands indifferently: "What are you afraid of, they say theirs, and I won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Cui Lingling saw a lotus pond opposite with sharp eyes, and said pleasantly: "There are lotus pods over there!"


    Gu Danxue nced at it, and said in a low voice: "If you want to reward the lotus, it will take two days to look good."


    Cui Lingling blinked: "What''s there to reward the lotus pod, just dig it out and eat it!"


    Gu Danxue: "..."


    Several people approached, and sure enough, they saw a lot of lotus pods floating in the lotus pond. Seen from a distance, Bibo looks light. Very seductive.


    Shen Mingjiao thinks the scenery here is good, "It''s a pity that the pond is too small, so I can''t go boating to enjoy the lotus."


    Gu Danxue also nodded in agreement.


    Only Cui Lingling couldn''t understand this. But this does not prevent her from helping to join in the fun.


    So she pointed to this pond of lotus and asked the two of them. "Which one do you like? I''ll pick it for you."


    Gu Danxue only thought she was joking, but she was used to it, so she casually pointed at one.


    next moment. But stared wide-eyed at Cui Lingling lightly leaping. With his toes lightly touching the surface of the water, he easily picked off a lotus pod, then flew ashore and handed it to her.


    Gu Danxue took it with stiff hands. He whispered: "You still know how to do light work? Better than my father''s!"


    Cui Lingling scratched her head in embarrassment, "It''s just... okay"


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised by this, and this girl is more than just able to do light work.


    Several people yed for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, he nned to leave.


    Beside the river pond is a rockery. When a few people passed by the rockery, a woman dressed as a maid staggered out of it.


    The woman bumped into several people head-on and lowered her head in obvious panic. Then hurried away.


    Cui Lingling said casually: "This girl is quite good-looking, but she must have suffered some kind of grievance. I just saw that the end of her eyes were red."


    Shen Mingjiao hammered his eyes and didn''t make a sound. The woman''s clothes were messy and her face was flushed. It was self-evident what happened to her before. However, there is always a lot of privacy in this kind of mansion, so there is nothing to be surprised about.


    Gu Danxue noticed that the woman''s ears were not pierced.


    Not long after they left, a maid led them to the ce where the church will be sung.


    The olddy of the Yasukuni Mansion celebrated her birthday, and for the sake of excitement, the mansion specially invited the best theater troupe in the capital.


    When a few people arrived, the y had already begun.


    There were quite a few people sitting in the hall, Mrs. Jing Guogong saw Shen Mingjiao and greeted her from afar.


    led her to the best position in the front row. Shen Mingjiao had no interest in listening to the opera, but Cui Lingling watched it with gusto. She dragged the two of them to sit in the front row.


    His wife, Mrs. Yasukuni, kindly handed over a pile of melon seed snacks,


    Shen Mingjiao thanked and took it, nibbled on the melon seeds, and scanned the people in the hall boredly.


    She saw Su Qing sitting beside the olddy Qin. Compared to her, Su Qing was obviously liked by these elderlydies.


    Oh, and Xu Ningyue also came, but her face was covered with a veil, which made it hard to see anything.


    What surprised her was that after what happenedst time, Su Qing''s attitude towards Xu Ningyue was the same as before!


    She squinted her eyes, and ording to Su Qing''s character of vengeance, even if she knew that Xu Ningyue said what she didn''t mean, she still hated Xu Ningyue because of venting her anger.


    She withdrew her gaze, left and right had nothing to do with her.


    Sitting on the other side of the Qin family was a handsome young man with gentle eyebrows and eyes. Shen Mingjiao saw that many girls were secretly ncing at that man.


    At this time, the show is over, taking advantage of the break. Qin patted the young man''s hand, and said to thedy sitting around:


    "This is my youngest grandson, Pei Ning. He has been fostered by his grandfather''s house before. Now that he hase back, he has reached the age of marriage negotiation. If you have a suitable girl, please help introduce her."


    All the wives aroundughed and agreed, and the attitudes of those with marriageable girls were even more positive.


    After all, the Yasukuni Mansion is now an upstart in the court, and marrying the Pei family, the future of the son-inw will definitely not be bad.


    Because of Pei Ning''s outstanding appearance, he naturally attracted the favor of many girls, including Xu Ningyue.


    Pei Ning was a little helpless: "Grandmother, grandson just came back, and I don''t want to get married yet..."


    Qin looked at his most beloved grandson, his serious expression softened, and he said in a low voice: "Then choose slowly, now our Duke''s Mansion is no better than before, as long as it is a girl you like, grandma can find a way to help her." You marry the man back."


    Pei Ning didn''t say anything, stood up and prepared to go out for some air.


    good night, see you tomorrow

 Chapter 63: Banquet disturbance

    Chapter 63 Banquet incident


    Xu Ningyue stared resentfully at Pei Ning''s leaving back.


    I can''t figure it out, he obviously smiles so gently, why doesn''t he like to talk to himself?


    However, remembering that Sister Su Qing said that she would help her just now, she became happy again.


    In her heart, as long as it is what Su Qing wants to do, there is nothing that cannot be done.


    When Pei Ning passed by the three of Shen Mingjiao, he nced casually, and when he saw Gu Danxue with his head down, his eyes paused.


    Gu Danxue happened to raise his head inadvertently, and met a handsome face with a gentle smile. She blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Pei Ning raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, his eyes shed.


    Shen Mingjiao was so bored listening to the babbling vocals that she felt like she was about to fall asleep.


    It happened that Gu Danxue was going to go to the bathroom at this time, so she also went out to get some air.


    Shen Mingjiao watched Gu Danxue go to Gong''s room, walked forward in a boring way, and Haitang who followed behind pointed to an empty space in front: "Girl, there are people ying throwing pots over there."


    Shen Mingjiao followed her gaze and saw two or three girls standing there,


    When the master and servant walked over, the girls just left, and a lot of arrows were scattered on the ground.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up one casually, stepped back to a certain distance, raised her arm, and lightly threw it at the piercing ear pot on the opposite side.


    As a result, she missed the shot, and she didn''t even touch the body of the pot. She didn''t give up and continued to pick up one,


    Still missed, and farther away from the body of the pot. She wrinkled her nose angrily and continued to fight repeatedly.


    Haitang felt itchy to watch, and joined in with great interest.


    But because she was too strong, she threw the arrow directly into the pond across the road.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao, who had suffered repeated failures, finally got somefort, and couldn''t helpughing.


    This scene happened to be seen by Pei Ji who was passing by the front yard. Hearing the soft and briskughter in his ears, he couldn''t help but stop in a daze.


    Looking at Shen Mingjiao, who was wearing a red dress and smiling wantonly under the shade of a tree, he couldn''t take his eyes off no matter what.


    He just stood there quietly for a while, and it seemed that the unhappiness in the front yard just now dissipated a little.


    The Yasukuni government was rehabilitated in one day. Outsiders all said that he, the heir of the Duke of Yasukuni, must be proud of himself.


    But Pei Ji has not been having a good time these days. People who used to dismiss him now came over one after another, and were forced to deal with various dignitaries every day.


    He didn''t feel happy, but felt physically and mentally exhausted every day.


    He just wants to study and take the imperial examination with peace of mind, and serve the court in the future. But no one can understand such a simple idea, including his wife.


    Shen Mingyan is not the only one who has a beautiful vision for married life.


    But after getting married, he gradually discovered that the girl with a sunny smile and full of vigor seemed to be just his imagination.


    After getting married, Shen Mingyan seemed to be a different person. Every day, she only knew to fight with her aunts and sisters-inw over small things. Every time the two didn''t speak a few words, she started toin.


    It''s been so long, he doesn''t even want to go back to the backyard,


    Shen Mingjiao threw dozens of throws in a row, but unexpectedly missed even one, so she immediately grabbed several throws in frustration and threw them all out.


    She felt her sleeves being pulled lightly, turned her head, saw that it was Gu Danxue, she asked without energy: "I''m back."


    Gu Danxue hummed softly, nced at the arrows scattered all over the ground, and asked in a low voice, "Princess like throwing pots?"


    Shen Mingjiao said dejectedly: "I don''t like it anymore, who made me always miss the shots!"


    "Hey, tell me, who invented this stuff, it''s so difficult..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stared wide-eyed at Gu Danxue, who casually grabbed an arrow and threw it forward. There was only a "pop", and the arrow was stably inserted into the piercing pot not far away.


    At the end, he whispered, "It''s not difficult."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Well, it''s really not difficult, it turns out that she is just too stupid.


    Haitang behind her looked at Gu Danxue with admiration on her face: "Miss Gu, so you are so good at throwing pots!"


    This is the first time Gu Danxue has been praised by someone, and she was ttered immediately, "Also...it''s okay, I learned it from my dad when I was young."


    Shen Mingjiao was also full of admiration for her, "You can go to the pot throwingpetition now, and you will definitely win the prize."


    In order to keep fit, the imperial court heldpetitions such as throwing pots, cuju, polo and archery every two years.


    Gu Danxue smiled shyly. Those who participated in thepetition were either court officials or the sons of powerful eunuchs with titles, and she was a woman, so how could she be eligible to participate in anypetition?


    Pei Ji watched Shen Mingjiao and the others leave, then stepped forward, picked up the arrow that Shen Mingjiao had just used, and crushed it unconsciously with his fingertips, as if the breath of the other party still remained on it.


    He raised the arrow, threw it lightly, and with a snap, it fell steadily into the pot. As the arrow fell off, he felt inexplicably lost in his heart.


    On the way back, Shen Mingjiao sensitively noticed that Gu Danxue was absent-minded.


    When she was about to return to the flower hall, she still couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    Gu Danxue shook his head hastily: "No...it''s okay..."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, she doesn''t seem to be fine.


    Gu Danxue lowered his eyes, unable to bear the thought of what happened just now.


    ¡­


    But said that not long ago, Gu Danxue walked out of Gong''s room, and was about to go back with Shen Mingjiao.


    After walking a few steps, a clear and pleasant male voice behind her stopped her: "Girl, please wait a moment."


    Gu Danxue turned her head in doubt, and saw the young man she had seen in the flower hall standing a few steps away from her, holding a handkerchief in his hand, smiling at her with a gentle and handsome face: "Girl, your handkerchief fell off .¡±


    Gu Danxue blushed and lowered her head, stammering: "I... this is not my handkerchief..."


    After saying this, she heard the young man chuckle, as if pleased by her reaction.


    Then stepped forward a few steps, and when she was in a daze, put the handkerchief directly into her hand,


    Staring at her eyes, he smiled softly and said, "The girl''s eyes are so beautiful!"


    She stood there holding the handkerchief in a daze, watching the man go away, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    But at this moment, Su Qing came out from nowhere,


    Meet the meaningful eyes of the other party. Gu Danxue shrank the hand holding the handkerchief.


    Su Qing stepped forward and took her hand, with a gentle smile: "Danxue, I haven''t seen you for a long time, why did you have a quarrel with me?"


    After finishing speaking, he sighed sadly, "Now that you know Princess Su, don''t you recognize me as a friend? When Ningyue and the others bullied you, did I help you?"


    Gu Danxue froze her hands and pursed her lips in silence. Because of what happened over the years. She was always sensitive by nature.


    Every time she was bullied by Xu Ningyue, Su Qing would indeed help her, but it was only a few words of symbolic persuasion.


    Looking at her always with charity and pity. Whenever she met such gazes, she didn''t feel relieved, only felt suffocated.


    Even deep down in her heart, she actually hated Su Qing more than Xu Ningyue and the others bullied her.


    She knew that Su Qing didn''t really feel sorry for her, it was just because his father was Ning Yuanhou.


    Seeing this, Su Qing stopped talking nonsense, and continued to hold her hand and smiled: "You like Pei Ning, right, I can help you."


    Gu Danxue withdrew his hand violently, and hurriedly took a step back: "You...what are you talking about...I didn''t..."


    Su Qing felt contemptuous, if Gu Danxue had not had a good father, he would not even bother to look at this kind of person.


    "Don''t rush to deny it. Pei Ning has an outstanding appearance and a gentle personality. He is also the son of the Yasukuni government. It is normal for you to like such an outstanding man."


    "And I just saw that Pei Ning is also interested in you, but if you want to marry him, the Pei family may not agree."


    "But don''t worry, for the sake of our friends, I will help you."


    ¡­


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Gu Danxue curled her fingers, and finally said hesitantly: "Do you know Pei Ning, he..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Mingjiao interrupted her with a sullen face, and asked softly, "How do you know him?"


    Without waiting for Gu Danxue to answer, she said seriously again: "That''s not a good person, stay away from him."


    Gu Danxue was momentarily taken aback. I wanted to ask why, but in the end I opened my mouth and didn''t ask anything.


    She knew that Shen Mingjiao had no reason to lie to her,bined with Su Qing''s inexplicable words just now. It is enough to show that there is indeed a problem with the man named Pei Ning.


    If she said how much she likes that Pei Ning, then she definitely didn''t. She was just a little sad. For the first time in her life, a man didn''t care about her appearance and took the initiative to approach her. Unexpectedly, it was a lie!


    Shen Mingjiao was afraid that Gu Danxue would be fascinated by Pei Ning''s appearance, so she repeatedly told her a few words, and she was relieved when she saw that the other party nodded obediently.


    Thinking about Gu Danxue''s character, even if she really likes Pei Ning, she would not dare to take the initiative to do anything,


    The two returned to the flower hall, Cui Lingling was still watching with gusto.


    Finally, it was time to start the banquet, and everyone went to the pre-arranged banquet one by one,


    For a banquet like this, there are rules for how many people sit during the banquet. Shen Mingjiao has the highest status on the female side, so she was arranged to sit at the top, so she separated from Gu Danxue and Cui Lingling.


    Gu Danxue had just sat down when a maid carrying a teapot passed by, and then she identally stirred her feet, and the water in the teapot spilled on Gu Danxue impartially.


    The servant girl hurriedly knelt down in fear and pleaded guilty: "Your servant deserves to die, girl, please spare your servant!"


    Under such a movement, the people around suddenly looked over curiously. Gu Danxue pinched her wet skirt, her face suddenly became hot: "Okay, get up!"


    The servant girl kowtowed to him and stood up. Tiyi took her to the guest house to change clothes. Gu Danxue hesitated.


    It stands to reason that whendies go out, they will prepare an extra set of clothes just in case. But she sneaked here without telling the second aunt, and she didn''t even bring her personal maid.


    Seeing this, the servant girl suggested: "The servant girl is a maid in the seconddy''s courtyard in the mansion. Why don''t the servant girl take this girl to our seconddy to borrow some clothes."


    After speaking, he took her arm and pulled her out,


    Gu Danxue felt that something was wrong, but she was used to obedience, and it was really ufortable to have her wet clothes clinging to her body. After hesitating, she was dragged out of the yard.


    Su Qing, who was sitting at the opposite table, looked at Gu Danxue who was being dragged away by the maid, and took a sip of tea in satisfaction.


    Xu Ningyue at the side tugged at her sleeves, seeing that everyone had to leave after the banquet was over, she didn''t care about anything, she leaned over and whispered:


    "Sister Su Qing, didn''t you say that there is a way for me to marry Pei Ning? What is the way!"


    Su Qing held back the disgust in his heart, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you after dinner."


    Xu Ningyue felt relieved when she heard the words.


    Su Qing unobtrusively pulled out the arm held by the other party. There was a coldness in his eyes.


    Now when she sees Xu Ningyue''s face, she will think of the humiliation in Jinxiufang that day.


    After that incident, the reputation she had built up over the years was almost ruined by half,


    When people mentioned Su Qing, they were no longer amazed and yearning. Some even secretly said that she was flirtatious. She wanted to marry the prince, but she couldn''t let go of King Su. She was so angry that she smashed the whole room of precious porcin.


    How could she not hate Xu Ningyue, one of the instigators?


    So since Xu Ningyue likes Pei Ning, then she will help her.


    But when she saw Gu Danxue today, she temporarily changed her mind.


    The Yasukuni government has secretly taken refuge in the prince, but she feels that this is not enough.


    Since she wants to be the most honorable woman in the world, then Feng Qiyu must be the emperor in the future, so the more power under the crown prince, the better.


    But Ning Yuanhou was only loyal to the emperor.


    She pursed her lips and smiled lightly, but if Gu Danxue married Pei Ning, then Ningyuan Hou''s Mansion could only be tied to Duke Jing''s Mansion.


    As for Xu Ningyue, she will naturally not let her go.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao found out about Gu Danxue''s ident fifteen minutester.


    Cui Lingling sat with her back straight beside Mrs. Tong, looking at arge table of delicacies, but she could only chew slowly with a small mouthful of dishes. With a cold gaze, he withdrew from the table,


    Passing by Gu Danxue''s table, but didn''t see anyone, asked the girl at the table and learned that she went to change clothes, Cui Lingling didn''t care.


    Just smelling the aroma of the food wafting from the banquet, she swallowed so greedily, she nced at Shen Mingjiao who was sitting on the side with her hands on her hands, and couldn''t hold back and walked over.

 Chapter 64: Come to Pei Ning and ask him to marry me

    Chapter 64 Come to Pei Ning and ask him to marry me


    Just waited for the past, seeing that the table was full of elderlydies, and immediately retreated a little.


    Shen Mingjiao saw Cui Lingling, spoke to Mrs. Jingguo, then stood up and walked out, mainly because she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Surrounded by a group of olddies who have etiquette almost etiquette into their bones, she is really under pressure to eat.


    Seeing that Shen Mingjiao left without taking a few bites, Mrs. Qin mmed her chopsticks angrily, thinking that this girl is really uneducated!


    At the same time, I feel very fortunate that there is no such unprofessional junior in the Pei family.


    Shen Mingjiao and the two left the yard, seeing that they hadn''t seen Gu Danxue all the way, so they asked casually. After listening to Cui Lingling''s words, she straightened her face.


    Cui Lingling blinked suspiciously: "What happened?"


    Shen Mingjiao hurried forward and said in a deep voice:


    "At this kind of banquet, if you want to make something happen, identally getting your clothes wet is the mostmon and old-fashioned trick, but this trick is old but easy to use."


    Cui Lingling was a little taken aback, she didn''t understand why there were so many twists and turns in attending a banquet,


    But she finally realized that something might have happened to Gu Danxue. She couldn''t help asking worriedly, "Then what should we do now? Shall we go to Mrs. Yasukuni?"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, "Wait a minute, let me take care of it first."


    Generally, those who have idents or are forced to have idents at this kind of banquet, in the end, they can''t avoid the matter of men and women.


    Thinking of this, a sh of inspiration shed in her mind, and she remembered Pei Ning that Gu Danxue had mentioned before.


    She walked quickly to the outside of the courtyard, quickly thinking about where Gu Danxue might be taken.


    The Yasukuni Mansion is a big mansion with five entrances, and the front and back yards add up to a hundred rooms.


    However, in general this kind of thing, one of the most important links is indispensable, and that is - catching rape.


    The ones who are led to catch the **** are often some imperial wives with rtively high status at the banquet.


    Then exclude the front yard and the backyard where the master of the Pei family lives, and it should not be too far from the banquet, otherwise the intention will be too obvious.


    She casually summoned a passing maid, "I want to change clothes, where is the nearest guest room?"


    The servant girl pointed to a row of houses under the shade of trees opposite the garden,


    Shen Mingjiao rejected the maid''s offer to lead the way, and dragged Cui Lingling towards the house.


    Waiting for the three of them to rush in, seeing this remote and quiet guest house, Shen Mingjiao''s heart sank.


    Cui Lingling tugged at her sleeve, "Isn''t that Xu Ningyue? Why is she here?"


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight, and saw Xu Ningyue sneaking towards this side from behind the tree with a maid. Thinking of Xu Ningyue''s frequent bullying of Gu Danxue, she stopped hesitating and walked over directly.


    But in order not to waste time, at the same time, let Haitang go to each room to find someone first.


    Xu Ningyue covered her beating heart and walked quietly to a guest room. Thinking of what was going to happen next, her face turned red.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw Shen Mingjiao, and took a step back in shock: "You...what are you doing here?"


    She already had ghosts in her heart, so she was naturally guilty when she spoke.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t intend to talk nonsense to her, and asked directly: "Where''s Gu Danxue?"


    Xu Ningyue was taken aback for a moment, but she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She curled her lips and said, "How do I know! Didn''t she follow you all the time?"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, it was obvious that Xu Ningyue was not lying.


    She straightened her face and said coldly: "Then what are you doing sneaking here?"


    Xu Ningyue panicked, and said sternly, "What''s the matter with you? Can''t I just walk around..."


    Shen Mingjiao directly focused on Xu Ningyue''s eyes.


    Then asked: "What is your purpose here?"


    Under the horrified eyes of the servant girl behind her, Xu Ningyue replied nkly: "Come to Pei Ning and ask him to marry me."


    Shen Mingjiao: "How can I get her to marry you?"


    "Sister Su Qing has already made arrangements. As long as I enter the guest room where Pei Ning is resting and pretend to have **** with him, and Sister Su Qing will bring a group of wives over, the Jingguo Pce will definitely let Pei Ning marry him because of face. I."


    After she finished speaking, Xu Ningyue''s servant girl was so frightened that she copsed to the ground.


    Cui Lingling also looked at her in disbelief, thinking that this girl has a really weird mind!


    Even if thest one named Pei Ning really married her under pressure, how could he treat her sincerely?


    As for the fact that Shen Mingjiao can hypnotize, because of her living environment since she was a child, she didn''t show too much surprise.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, why is it rted to Pei Ning? Could it be that she was wrong?


    But she still said: "Take me to the guest room you mentioned."


    Advanced hypnosis does not require staring into the other person''s eyes.


    Xu Ningyue obediently walked forward, and several people followed her to the rightmost wing.


    Haven''t walked in yet. Shen Mingjiao saw a light blue cloak thrown at the door at a nce,


    Cui Lingling eximed: "That''s Sister Danxue''s cloak!"


    Shen Mingjiao was also shocked, and then stepped forward a few steps forward and pushed open the door of the wing room.


    A burst of sweet and greasy fragrance came over her face, Shen Mingjiao instinctively covered her mouth.


    Cui Lingling wrinkled her nose, "Acacia incense is burning in the room, and it is very heavy."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a pill from his purse and handed it over. "This is Qingxin Pill, you won''t feel ufortable if you put it in your mouth."


    Shen Mingjiao thanked and took it. Putting the pill in my mouth, I really felt better.


    At this time, a man''s suppressed muffled hum came from the inner room. They walked around the screen, and when they saw the person lying on the bed in the inner room, they couldn''t help but froze.


    It was a young man dressed in brocade clothes but with flimsy eyebrows and eyes. At this moment, his face was flushed and his clothes were ripped into a mess.


    Hearing footsteps, the young man''s muddy mind turned. Then a pair of squinting eyes lit up, swaying towards Shen Mingjiao and the others.


    "Beautiful...beauty..."


    The maid following Xu Ningyue screamed in fright, but Xu Ningyue, who was already awake, stared nkly at the young man.


    Cui Lingling frowned and went up to knock the man unconscious with a knife, and then threw it on the ground in disgust.


    "I know this person, he is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and he is also a well-known **** in Beijing,"


    Speaking of this, she turned her head and looked at Xu Ningyue in puzzlement, "Ms. Xu''s taste is really unique!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ningyue didn''t jump angrily as usual, but still stood there nkly.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t control these things, seeing that Gu Danxue was not here, she nned to go out and continue looking.


    But at this moment, Haitang ran over from a distance: "Girl, I found Miss Gu!"


    ¡­


    In the wing room on the far left, a handsome young man sat beside a short table. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea gracefully.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching outside the house, he turned his head to look at Gu Danxue who was lying unconscious on the bed,


    There was disappointment in his usually gentle eyes, and he murmured softly: "It''s a pity!"


    But he didn''t see a woman dressed as a maid standing silently at the window.


    Thanks to the little cuties for the rmendation tickets, today is also a day to stay upte and code words

 Chapter 65: worse than scum

    Chapter 65 Even worse than scum


    Not long after, the door of the room was pushed open, and Haitang led Shen Mingjiao and the others in.


    Pei Ning hurriedly stood up, bowed his head respectfully and saluted: "See Princess Su."


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him coldly: "Where''s Gu Danxue?"


    Pei Ning pointed to the bed behind him, and said softly:


    "I passed by the front yard and saw Miss Gu fainted at the door, so I helped her to the bed. I was going to call for help, but I ran into the maid next to the princess."


    He has a gentle smile on his face right now, and with his handsome face, anyone who sees him will only think that he is a real modest son.


    Hearing this, Shen Mingjiao looked at him even colder, "It''s best to be like this."


    After finishing speaking, he and Cui Lingling set up Gu Danxue and left, before leaving, he said lightly:


    "I would like to advise you, don''t think about her again, otherwise, if things break out, do you think Marquis Ning Yuan will let you go?"


    Pei Ning''s usual gentle expression was a little stiff, he didn''t understand when he offended this Princess Su, why the other party looked at him with disgust in his eyes!


    Does she know something?


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao helped her to a nearby wing room, Cui Lingling reached out and touched Gu Danxue''s pulse: "It''s okay, I just smoked some cigarettes, I''ll be fer."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, and left only after the other party woke up.


    At this moment, she caught a glimpse of Xu Ningyue who was standing nkly at the door, and said angrily, "Don''t you want to marry Pei Ning? Why don''t you go?"


    Xu Ningyue didn''t answer her words, but asked: "Why is Gu Danxue in Peining''s room?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t even lift his eyes: "How do I know, go ask your goddess Su Qing."


    When Su Qing was mentioned, Xu Ningyue was not as excited as before, but rather silent.


    Cui Lingling was bored in her spare room, so she walked to the door to get some air, when she caught a glimpse of a sneaky maid. Due to what happened just now, she felt that there were crises everywhere in this kind of mansion.


    So he took a few steps over and brought the maid over: "What are you doing..."


    After seeing the servant girl''s appearance clearly, she couldn''t help but let out a gasp. "I''ve seen you before, by the rockery in the morning, you ran into us crying..."


    The maid lowered her head even more when she heard the words. The maid following Xu Ningyue shouted:


    "Zuiyue, why don''t you serve Mr. Pei?"


    Cui Lingling asked in surprise: "You know him?"


    "Yes, he is the personal servant girl beside Mr. Peining."


    Because my youngdy likes Pei Ning, she deliberately sent someone to inquire about it.


    When Shen Mingjiao in the room heard "Zuiyue", she was taken aback for a moment, and when she heard that she was Pei Ning''s personal maid, she stood up abruptly and walked to the door, staring at the maid named Zuiyue for a while, suddenly road:


    "Since you are unwilling, why not fight for it."


    Zuiyue raised her head sharply, staring at her.


    Shen Mingjiao pointedly nced at the wing on the far right where the dude was lying.


    Xu Ningyue on the side pointed at her angrily: "What do you want to do?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and nced at her, and suddenly said: "How about I invite you to watch the show for free? But it may fall below your three views!"


    Without waiting for her to refuse, he directly used hypnosis to immobilize her, but this time he didn''tpletely control her mind, allowing her to have her own consciousness.


    However, hypnosis is not a panacea, and the duration of this kind of hypnosis is not long.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Su Qing led a group of wives headed by the Qin family past here without a trace.


    ncing at the closed wing on the far right, she curled her lower lip in satisfaction. Then he pointed to the light blue cloak at the door and said, "Hey! Whose cloak is that? Why did you throw it on the ground?"


    Because of the distance, everyone didn''t see it clearly, but it was only a few steps away, so they all walked over subconsciously.


    When she reached the door of the wing room, Qin asked the maid toe forward and pick up the cloak.


    But at this moment, a man''s hurried muffled sound came from the room.


    Most of the people present were women who had gone through the incident. As soon as the voice came out, everyone immediately looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Qin''s face was very ugly. She always insisted that the Pei family''s rules were strict, but this kind of thing happened at her family''s banquet.


    She just thought it was some drunken dude who came here to fool around, but she also felt very ashamed, so she hurriedly smiled and tried to persuade everyone to leave.


    "There is nothing to see here, let''s go back to the flower hall!"


    But women love to gossip by nature, and some wives especially like to join in the fun.


    The next round-faced woman smiled and said, "Oh, I''m a little tired after walking for so long, why don''t you go in and have a rest."


    Without waiting for Qin to stop him, he stepped forward and pushed open the door violently.


    Then excitedly rushed in. When he lifted the bed curtain and saw the scene inside, he screamed in fright.


    Su Qing heard the scream and smiled with satisfaction.


    Although the dandy in it is unlearned and ipetent, but his father is the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, she thinks it would be good to use Xu Ningyue''s waste.


    However, the next moment, her smile froze at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah! Pei Ning, why is it you?"


    Hearing the grandson''s name, Qin was stunned for a moment, feeling a bad premonition in her heart, but she didn''t want to believe it,


    But it''s not over yet,


    "You you you...how are you a man...you two men are...ah!"


    The round-faceddy rushed out screaming. Qin''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    ¡­


    Not far away, in the wing room where Shen Mingjiao and the others were, Gu Danxue woke up for a while and was sitting on the head of the bed. Hearing the scream, she asked softly, "What''s going on outside?"


    Cui Lingling also stood curiously at the door and looked around: "There are a lot of people over there, why don''t we go and have a look."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her: "Don''t go, lest you dirty your eyes."


    Cui Lingling groaned embarrassingly.


    Gu Danxue hesitated and asked: "Princess, how do you know that Pei Ning is not a good person?" After speaking, she hurriedly exined:


    "I have no other meaning, just curious."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes lightly.


    Pei Ning in his previous life was also favored by many girls, and he was an excellent son-inw candidate for many wives in Beijing.


    Butter he married a girl with an ordinary appearance and a dull personality.


    Everyone can''t understand it, and it''s even more incredible. Pei Ning loved that girl to the utmost, even though the two had been married for several years, the girl''s stomach hadn''t moved,


    Everyone, including Pei''s parents, persuaded him to divorce his wife or take a concubine, but Pei Ning didn''t agree at all, and still treated the girl very well.


    Another two yearster, seeing that the girl''s stomach was still motionless, the Pei family could no longer sit still. Directly opened the ancestral hall and forcibly divorced the girl because of the fact that there were no children among the seven outs.


    The girl was sent back to her natal family and hanged herself the next day.


    When the family collected the corpse, they identally discovered that the girl was still intact.


    The girl''s natal family immediately started a quarrel and sued Pei''s family to the Shuntian Mansion. They thought it was because of Pei Ning''s physical ipetence and inhumanity, but they med their own daughter.


    But it waster discovered that Pei Ning was far more shameless than they thought.


    Pei Ning has been in love with an actor since he was a child. The actor looks very beautiful.


    But if the two were together in an open and aboveboard manner, they would definitely be ridiculed by the world.


    In order to cover up, he picked an honest and dull girl to marry.


    When Shen Mingjiao heard about this, she hated Pei Ning so much. She felt that this kind of person was worse than a scum.


    She omitted the things in her previous life, and told the two about Pei Ning and the actor, as well as Pei Ning''s thoughts.


    Cui Lingling was so angry that she clenched her fists: "If he likes that actor, it''s fine for the two of them to be together. Why bother to harm an innocent girl!"


    Gu Danxue turned pale with fright, and she asked with trembling lips, "So I''m the one he chose?"


    Shen Mingjiao patted the back of her hand reassuringly: "Speaking of which, it is also because of some reasons of mine that you have encountered such a bad thing."


    After all, the girl Pei Ning married in the previous life was not Gu Danxue, and Gu Danxue in the previous life did note to this banquet, so naturally she did not meet Pei Ning.


    And in this life, because of her rebirth, she met Gu Danxue. Gu Danxue also came to the banquet because of her.

 Chapter 66: It seems that the script is not all lies

    Chapter 66 It seems that the script is not all deceitful


    So, since Pei Ning likes that actor so much, then let them be fulfilled, and save him from harming other girls.


    Gu Danxue hurriedly waved her hands: "What does it have to do with the princess? It''s me...it''s me who''s useless..."


    Because she was too cowardly, she was chosen by Pei Ning. Thinking of this, she lowered her head feebly.


    Shen Mingjiao did notfort her, but said:


    "Do you know why Xu Ningyue always bullies you? One is because you are too cowardly and easy to bully. The other is because she is jealous of you."


    Gu Danxue raised her head in surprise: "She is jealous of me! Why?"


    Even Cui Lingling came over curiously.


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands: "It''s very simple! Don''t look at her who is usually arrogant, but her mother is just a step-mother with several older brothers and sisters, and Taifu Xu''s backyard is full of wives and concubines who are messy!


    But you are the only daughter of your father, Ning Yuanhou. Everything in the mansion belongs to you, so she is naturally jealous! "


    Gu Danxue was stunned for a while after listening,


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything more. Although she didn''t know what Gu Danxue had experienced, it was obvious that she was deliberately raised and disabled.


    In this case, if she wants to break it, she can only figure it out by herself.


    However, when ites to the Ningyuanhou Mansion, she seems to remember what happened in her previous life, which seems to be rted to Gu Danxue.


    Maybe I just heard it casually, but now I can''t remember it.


    Forget it, anyway, she is not the only one who was reborn, so I will ask Feng Lisheng when I have a chance.


    ¡­


    In another wing room not far away, the atmosphere was so weird that it was suffocating.


    Pei Ning sat there nkly with his hair loose, he didn''t understand how good things turned out like this?


    After Shen Mingjiao and the others left, he also prepared to return to the front yard. When he came out, he saw Zuiyue entering the rightmost room.


    He was startled and didn''t think much about it. Followed directly. Obviously he knew what was in that room.


    Su Qing didn''t know where he knew about him and Zuiyue,


    Find her before the banquet and say that she can help him marry Gu Danxue. The condition is that he lures the dude from the official secretary''s family to that wing.


    He only regarded it as a grievance between the girls, so he agreed with it.


    When he came to the wing in a hurry, Zuiyue was looking at him with a delicate and beautiful face.


    The room is lit with heavy and heavy acacia incense, and it is self-evident what will happen to the two of them.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and stared at the disheveled Zuiyue huddled in the corner.


    Feeling his gaze, Zuiyue shrank her neck and looked at him sadly.


    Pei Ning paused, his cold eyes softening slightly.


    This scene happened to be seen by Mrs. Qin who walked in. She pointed at Pei Ning with trembling fingers, and was too angry to speak.


    Holding the servant girl''s arm, she breathed a sigh of relief, and nced at Zuiyue''s face resentfully:


    "Come here, drag him out for me and beat him to death with sticks,"


    Zuiyue was so frightened that she slumped on the ground, turned her head and grabbed Pei Ning''s sleeve to beg for mercy.


    Pei Ning hesitated for a while, but finally pulled him behind.


    "Grandmother, grandson was framed..."


    Seeing that he was still protecting the actor even at this time, Mrs. Qin rolled her eyes and passed out angrily.


    Today is her birthday banquet in Japan, but his most beloved grandson made such a scene in front of so many people,


    It is conceivable what kind of blow this will be to the Qin family who has always paid attention to rules and face?


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Yasukuni rushed over and politely sent off all the wives who were watching the scene.


    When they came back, they saw Mrs. Qin fainted, and hurriedly ordered the servant girl to ask for a doctor, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Su Qing didn''t leave, she stood at the door, looked at the dude who had fainted in the corner, and frowned, not understanding why things were all messed up!


    Where did Xu Ningyue go, and Gu Danxue?


    As soon as she thought of Gu Danxue, she saw Shen Mingjiao and the othersing out of the opposite wing.


    For a while, there was something she didn''t understand, she clenched her fists tightly, staring at Shen Mingjiao with both eyes.


    If you say who Su Qing hates the most now, it must be Shen Mingjiao, but Shen Mingjiao is not Xu Ningyue,


    No matter how much she hates in her heart, if she doesn''t have a 100% chance of winning, she won''t do it.


    However, thinking of what she had investigated before, she squinted her eyes and had an idea in her mind.


    Cui Lingling sensed the eyes behind her, turned around, and met Su Qing''s eyes.


    Cui Lingling saw that she was ring at the demon girl sister, she was immediately unhappy, and under Shen Mingjiao''s future and blocking eyes, she red back angrily.


    Doesn''t she care about the identity of the other party? The demon girl sister is her friend, and in her dictionary, anyone who bullies her friends is a bad person.


    Su Qing gave her a cold look, then turned and left.


    Obviously the other party is just a boudoir woman with no strength to restrain a chicken, but the look just now gave Cui Lingling a chill, and her physical instincts made her feel that the other party was dangerous.


    She shook her head, turned around and walked forward,


    However, at the next moment, there was a "plop", and for no reason, she fell directly to the ground.


    Cui Lingling: "..." Has she offended any god?


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly and helped him up, she knew it would be like this.


    ¡­


    Xu Ningyue, who was separated from the incident room by a wall, quietly stared at Su Qing''s leaving back through the small window.


    Her mind is clearer than ever before.


    Soberly realized that Su Qing wanted to destroy her from the very beginning.


    Su Qingming knew that Pei Ning had a problem, but inside and out he encouraged her to take the initiative to fight for her own happiness.


    It¡¯s just that for some reason it was reced by Gu Danxue in the end. But she was fooled into a dude''s room by the other party.


    Xu Ningyue pulled her lips stiffly. She could even imagine that after the incident, Su Qing would definitely induce her with words. All of this was done by Gu Danxue.


    Based on the grievances between her and Gu Danxue, and the piece of Gu Danxue''s cloak left at the door, she will definitely believe it. He hated Gu Danxue even more, and even hated the entire Yasukuni Mansion.


    But Su Qing stayed out of the way and watched her jumping around like a clown.


    Xu Ningyue gritted her teeth. For Su Qing, she no longer longed for admiration, she only had hatred.


    ¡ª


    When something like this happens, the guests will naturally not stay any longer.


    Shen Mingjiao watched Cui Lingling and Gu Danxue leave the gate of the mansion, guessing that it was almost time, she stood at a moon cave gate near the front yard and waited for Feng Lisheng toe out and go back together.


    He bumped into Pei Ji who was going back to the backyard to change his clothes.


    When Pei Ji saw her, he stopped uncontrobly.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, nodded lightly as a greeting, seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, she frowned and asked in doubt, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the attitude of seeing a stranger in the other person''s eyes, Pei Ji felt inexplicably bitter for some reason.


    He smiled as if nothing had happened, "I just saw the princess standing here alone, and wanted to ask if there was anything I needed to help."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head and kicked the pebbles in boredom, and said casually, "I''m waiting for my Highness toe back."


    She spoke this very naturally, and to Pei Ji''s ears, she sounded like an old couple who have been together for many years.


    He felt more and more unhappy, but he still said in a gentle voice: "How about I help the princess go back and ask?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked up at him in surprise, saw that his front was wet, raised her eyebrows and said:


    "No need, Mr. Pei should go back and change quickly!"


    Pei Ji lowered his head following her gaze, and smiled embarrassedly: "The princess isughing, I identally bumped into a maid who was carrying a te at the banquet just now."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t notice any problem, and said "Oh" indifferently. Continue to bow your head and kick the pebbles.


    Pei Ji nced at Shen Mingjiao''s back for thest time, then turned around and nned to leave.


    But at this moment, a ck shadow shed in front of him, and a **** dog sprang out from nowhere, and bumped straight towards Shen Mingjiao.


    Pei Ji didn''t have time to react, so he stepped forward and pulled him behind him.


    But because of this, he staggered backwards when he was bumped by the **** dog that was rushing straight at him, and happened to bump into Shen Mingjiao''s body.


    But the **** dog has already rushed far away.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stretched out her hand to support her. "It''s okay!"


    Pei Ji straightened up, a little reluctant to let go of Shen Mingjiao''s arm. He whispered: "It''s okay, it''s good that I didn''t scare the princess."


    After all, it was the other party who helped her just now, Shen Mingjiao raised her head and said thank you with a smile.


    The two of them were rtively close at this time, and from a distance, they seemed a little close.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Feng Lisheng who came back from the front yard.


    Tie Zhu, who was following behind, could clearly feel that His Royal Highness''s body was getting colder and colder.


    He couldn''t help shrinking his neck, but his eyes were shining brightly on Pei Ji who was standing with his princess not far away.


    I am inexplicably looking forward to this former and current Shura field.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t have time to care what the guards behind him were thinking, so he walked up to Shen Mingjiao with a cold face, and asked quietly:


    "What are you talking about?" Such a happy chat!


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t notice his strangeness, and said casually: "Young Master Pei saved me just now, and I thank him."


    Feng Lisheng cast a cold nce at Pei Ji. Then she gently cupped her hands at him:


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei, for saving this king''s wife. When I go back, I will send someone to present a great gift,"


    He deliberately emphasized his tone when he said "wife".


    Pei Ji could hear it naturally, his heart became more and more bitter, and he lowered his eyes and said in a respectful voice: "I can''t afford to be thanked by His Highness, this is what Xiaosheng should do."


    Feng Lisheng hummed, then grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s hand and strode away directly.


    "Hey...what are you doing...go slowly..."


    Shen Mingjiao was dragged out by him unexpectedly. The footsteps are a little staggering.


    Feng Lisheng became more and more irritable, so he raised his arms and hugged him horizontally.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." What is this man doing today?


    Pei Ji stared uncontrobly at the slender figure who was getting further and further away, and there was a reluctance in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    Feng Lisheng, who was walking in front, seemed to sense something, and turned around suddenly, just in time to catch his gaze.


    He pursed his lips tightly, looking at the other party with cold killing intent in his eyes.


    Mrs. Yasukuni, who was seeing off a group of guests, passed by here, and happened to meet Feng Lisheng''s gaze,


    She was so frightened that she turned around and looked at her son when they were gone. She sighed softly and persuaded:


    "Aji, now that you are married, let the past go! Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Pei Ji smiled wryly: "Mother, don''t worry, I can''t do anything."


    What qualifications does he have? Everything is his own choice.


    Mrs. Jingguo sighed from the bottom of her heart, knowing a son is like a mother, how could she not see that her son has already taken a fancy to Shen Mingjiao.


    Behind a big tree not far away, Su Qing watched all this, and clenched his veil tightly in anger.


    Does His Royal Highness King Su like Shen Mingjiao so much? Seeing her behaving intimately with other men, you are still willing to hug her, why?


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao was hugged by Feng Lisheng and hurried out of the mansion. After getting into the carriage, she nced at the other side''s expressionless side face.


    Can''t help but lean forward and ask curiously: "Who messed with you, you are so angry!"


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand and touched his face, "Could it be that you drank too much?"


    Because she has always teased Feng Lisheng from time to time these days, so at this time she made this movement very naturally.


    Feng Lisheng ignored her, turning his face away coldly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his beautiful thin lips tightly pursed, and couldn''t help thinking of Xiaoxuetuan''s expression when she failed to act coquettishly,


    Thinking about it this way, she unexpectedly felt a little awkwardly cute.


    She couldn''t help but stepped forward to touch his head, some factors in her heart were ready to move. No matter why the other party was angry, he just wanted to tease him.


    So she stood up directly, and before the other party could react, she sat directly on hisp.


    Feeling the momentary stiffness of the opponent''s thigh, Shen Mingjiao smiled in satisfaction. He casually squeezed a cherry from the low table beside him and handed it to his mouth. With a smile on his lips, he said:


    "Good boy! Eat a cherry, let''s stop being angry, okay?"


    Feng Lisheng stared at her smiling face, but the scene of her smiling at Pei Ji just now appeared in her mind.


    At that moment, the bottom of his heart was filled with anger that he had never felt before, and there was a faint uneasiness mixed with the anger.


    He always knew that Shen Mingjiao and Pei Ji were once a fianc¨¦ couple, but in his previous life he had never noticed his feelings for Shen Mingjiao, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    And in this life, because Shen Mingjiao was also reborn, he also subconsciously ignored Pei Ji.


    But now seeing the scene of the two standing next to each other, he suddenly thought,


    Shen Mingjiao and Pei Ji seem to have known each other since childhood, and after the two got engaged, Shen Mingjiao would regrly send money to Pei''s residence every month, so Shen Mingjiao must have liked Pei Ji very much at that time.


    Although he has always believed that his princess likes him very much. But when he thought that he might have liked others so passionately before.


    His heart felt sour.


    Looking at her gorgeous red lips opening and closing at this moment, something in her heart can no longer be restrained.


    So he bowed his head, and kissed her hard in the other''s unbelievable eyes.


    A moment ago Shen Mingjiao was secretly waiting to appreciate Feng Lisheng''s face flushed by her teasing.


    As a result, Feng Lisheng''s lips pressed down hard the next moment.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." She was caught off guard.


    A quarter of an hourter, Shen Mingjiao supported her limp body against Feng Lisheng''s chest.


    I couldn''t help but think in my heart, it seems that the script is not all deceitful, at least the heartbeat is elerating, the face is blushing, and the whole body is weak.

 Chapter 67: The so-called self-confidence

    Chapter 67 The so-called self-confidence


    The atmosphere in the carriage was strange and ambiguous, Shen Mingjiao reached out and rubbed her hot cheeks,


    He resolutely refused to admit that she was shy, which was obviously a normal physiological reaction after a kiss.


    But she still raised her head and gave the culprit a hard look.


    Feng Lisheng was still in a daze at the moment, the kiss just now waspletely impulsive in his head.


    After Shen Mingjiao softly pushed her away, and his mind cleared up a little, he blushed and lowered his eyes, not daring to look at her.


    However, at this moment, Shen Mingjiao met the staring gaze of her princess, because of the kiss just now, Shen Mingjiao''s pair of peach blossom eyes that were already shining became more and more misty, and matched with her extraordinarily bright red lips at this time.


    Feng Lisheng''s throat tightened in disappointment, and he couldn''t help but recall the ecstasy just now.


    She is staring at people, this is clearly killing him.


    ¡­


    When the two returned to the pce, they were both a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, at this time Feng Wu came to find something. After hearing what he said, Feng Lisheng''s expression changed, and he hurriedly exined to Shen Mingjiao, and then quickly walked out of the mansion.


    Shen Mingjiao yawned, and after a simple wash, shey down on the bed and took a nap


    Feng Lisheng rode out of the house on his horse, and Feng Wu, who was following behind, reported in a low voice:


    "Your Highness, the news from Fang Dacheng just now said that he found An Yi, but... An Yi was seriously injured, I''m afraid..."


    Feng Lisheng tightened his grip on the reins, "Where is he now?"


    "At Tongfu Inn."


    Before, he asked Fang Dacheng to go to the north to find the whereabouts of Shuo''er, but he found nothing. However, they found the secret guard who escorted Shuo''er''s mother and son away.


    Half an hourter, the two stopped at the door of a inly decorated inn in the south of the city.


    Immediately, a man dressed as a mistress came out to greet him, and respectfully sped his fists to give Feng Lisheng a military salute.


    What was surprising was that the man''s right arm was hanging down feebly.


    Feng Lisheng nodded, his brows and eyes softened slightly, and he asked as he walked in, "Are you still getting used to it?"


    When the little girl heard this, a smile suddenly rose on her face: "Your Highness, don''t worry, now we have jobs every day, and we can still get paid every month. Brothers feel that there is no better life than this."


    While speaking, several people entered the lobby, which was full of people standing there at this time. These people, from the waiter in the shop to the helper in the kitchen, were more or less disabled.


    They were obviously very excited when they saw Feng Lisheng, but they also knew that His Highness came here to do business, so they just bowed respectfully and bowed respectfully before retreating wisely.


    They are all a group of wounded soldiers left disabled on the battlefield.


    Originally, for people like them, the imperial court would only issue a one-time pension, but the rest of their lives were ruined.


    But His Highness was kind and gave them a living.


    Feng Lisheng nodded slightly to them, and then went straight to the innermost wing on the second floor.


    Fang Dacheng had already been guarding the door. Seeing Feng Lisheng approaching, he stepped forward and said in a low voice:


    "Your Highness, he was inside. When the subordinates found him, he was being hunted down by a group of men in ck. ording to his description, he was trapped in a valley for three years, so we have not been contacted."


    Feng Lisheng nodded, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    Lying on the bed was a **** and emaciated man,


    Feng Lisheng looked at Doctor Han who was sitting beside him.


    Han Junyi sighed and shook his head: "This person was injured too badly, and he had suffered too much before. It is not easy to survive until now."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a row of golden needles from the medicine box: "I will give him the needles now, please hurry up if you want to ask your highness."


    As the golden needle fell, the man on the bed moved, then opened his eyes suddenly, and grabbed Feng Lisheng''s arm:


    "The one who killed the prince and princess was... a tall, thin man in a ck robe and a ghost mask... the other party was very good at archery..."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t have time to think, and quickly asked: "What about Shuo''er? Where is Shuo''er?"


    However, before his words fell, the man on the bed could no longer hold on, and closed his eyes forever. His fingers seemed to be desperately pointing to the northwest direction, and then hung down feebly.


    Feng Lisheng closed his eyes, stepped forward and raised his hand to gently close the man''s eyes, and ordered in a low voice: "Bury him generously."


    Feng Lisheng left Tongfu Inn and rode his horse silently.


    Feng Wu hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Your Highness, could the person An Yi mentioned be the Lord of the Shadow Pavilion that we have been investigating before? The ck robe wears a ghost mask."


    Feng Li Shengyao turned her head: "It''s just a suit of clothes, which doesn''t exin much. Besides, ording to the information found, the master of the Shadow Pavilion is best at swordsmanship, not archery."


    "However, there are no absolutes in everything. Just in case, the owner of the Shadow Pavilion has to check it out."


    He looked up at the dark sky,


    Can''t help but think of the starry-eyed boy, I remember when he was young, he held the hand of the emperor brother and said that he must be a good emperor who will feed and clothe the people in the future.


    But he didn''t wait for that day, his life will always stay in the weak year.


    But no one knows, Mr.


    Feng Qiyou still has blood left in the world.


    Before Qi You''s ident, the Crown Princess was pregnant, but at that time the Crown Princess happened to return to her hometown to worship her ancestors.


    It is said that the princess couldn''t bear the shock of Qi You''s death at that time, so she couldn''t think about it and threw herself into the river.


    He didn''t doubt it at the beginning, after all, no one knows better than him how good the rtionship between Qi You and the Crown Princess is.


    It was onlyter, when he identally found Shuo''er, that he found out that the princess did notmit suicide, but was hunted down.


    Although she survived in the end, her body was injured, and she died shortly after giving birth to Shuo''er.


    Until then, he suddenly realized that there might be too many things behind Qi You''s death.


    So for the sake of safety, Shuo''er could not appear in front of people as the orphan of the former prince.


    So he dered to the outside world that Shuo''er was his illegitimate son outside, and raised the child under Shen Mingjiao''s name.


    For this reason, Shen Mingjiao was ridiculed by many wives. Although he hadn''t realized his feelings for his own princess at that time, he felt very guilty.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled smugly. What is she saying?


    Oh, she said, what is wrong with it? She didn''t have to go through childbirth to get such a smart and beautiful son for nothing, she was simply a winner in life.


    At that time, he felt that Shen Mingjiao was forcing a smile, so he felt even more guilty, but he had nothing to do.


    Then he brought a thick stack of banknotes to her from Huitong Bank,


    When I sent it over, I was still a little conflicted, for fear that the other party would think that he was taking money to insult her.


    But besides giving money, he couldn''t think of any other way topensate her.


    And when Shen Mingjiao saw the money, her eyes seemed to light up when she looked at him.


    Feng Lisheng sighed secretly. Now that I think about it, Shen Mingjiao really loves her so much that she can be so happy when he directly gives her money perfunctorily!


    Feng Lisheng was born in the royal family, so he is not too attached to money.


    Although she knows that most people love money like their lives,


    But he felt that Shen Mingjiao was not that kind of person. After all, although Shen Mingjiao liked to go shopping, she was not enthusiastic about the business of the pce, so in the final analysis, it was because she liked him.


    At this moment, the two passed by a river bank, and Feng Lisheng faintly heard a ssh of falling water. Then I heard people nearby shouting one after another:


    "Ah! Someone has drowned in the river, hurry up, save someone."


    Feng Lisheng searched for his reputation, and saw that several people had already surrounded the river bank, and there was a person on the water struggling up and down together.


    Feng Lisheng nced at Feng Wu. Feng Wu understood, took off his clothes directly, jumped into the river and rescued him.


    Feng Lisheng nced at it. The one who jumped into the river was a woman with arge birthmark on the right side of her face. At this time, he heard the discussion of the people on the side:


    "Hey, isn''t this the daughter of the Sun family?"


    "It''s really pitiful. Although the Sun family is rich, this girl has such a natural appearance that no one wants to marry her."


    "It''s hard to find a son-inw, but that man is unwilling to touch her. It''s been two years since we got married, and he''s still a big girl? Hey! No wonder she can''t think about it?"


    Feng Lisheng was taken aback. Lowering his eyes thoughtfully, Feng Wu wiped his arms and walked back, sighing:


    "It''s a poor girl, her whole life has been ruined like this."


    Feng Lisheng turned his head and asked with some puzzlement:


    "Just because your husband doesn''t want to consummate with her, hemitted suicide, so what?"


    Feng Wu raised his hand to put on his clothes, and said casually: "Why not, there is no consummation between husband and wife. If that is the case, it will definitely be a great humiliation to the woman!"


    Feng Lisheng was stunned when he heard that, is that so?


    He couldn''t help but think of his own princess. The two of them had been married for ten years in their past and present lives.


    My princess likes me so much, how wronged she must be in private!


    Feng Lisheng clenched his fists. At this moment, he deeply felt that he was a shameless scumbag.


    So during this period of time, the abnormal behavior of my princess from time to time also makes sense.


    Because she wanted to consummate the house with him, but after all, it was a girl''s house, so she lost face. So some suggested detours were used.


    He clenched his fists angrily, it''s a shame he didn''t notice it all the time!


    After returning to the pce, he went to the study and ordered to make arrangements to track down the matter of the man in ck.


    A person stood in the study for a while, and then walked to the rows of bookshelves. From the farthest corner, pull out a book of spring pictures sent by the emperor when they got married.


    Afterpleting the jade case, he took out the posture of reading military books back then, and began to carefully read page by page.


    Just flipping through it, his mind started to wander. Obviously what she was looking at was a painting, but she couldn''t help substituting him and Shen Mingjiao.


    Just thinking about that scene, he felt his ears were burning hot, and his whole body seemed to be burning with fire.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he got up and nned to go back to the backyard.


    After thinking about it, he ordered the servant to bring hot water. After taking a bath, he wore a moon-white gown for the first time.


    I don¡¯t know who told me that girls like boys in white clothes. He put his hands behind his back nonchntly all the way, and went back to the backyard with a nk expression on his face, but he was really nervous.

 Chapter 68: Really fragrant slap scene

    Chapter 68 Zhenxiang Face pping Scene


    Shen Mingjiao took afortable nap, and it just so happened that today was the day of monthly ounts. She sat in the specially set-up study and worked all afternoon.


    .


    Finally, it was almost done, she stretched wearily and leaned back in the chair.


    Haitang came over with a te of cut fruits.


    Shen Mingjiao moved her numb shoulders and neck:


    "Haitang, hurry up...e here and help me massage, hiss... my neck is about to break!"


    Haitang put down the te, walked over and rubbed it evenly.


    She learned this skill from the two foster nuns in the pce before the girl got married, otherwise it would depend on her strength. But dare not rub and press the girl casually.


    Shen Mingjiao snorted twicefortably, and asked casually, "Has Your Highnesse back?"


    "His Royal Highness came back half an hour ago, and he should be in the study in the front yard right now." After speaking, he smiled and said, "Youngdy and His Highness have such a good rtionship. His Highness has only left for less than half a day, and the youngdy started thinking about it."


    Shen Ming gave her a tender look: "Don''t make up your mind." Thinking of the kiss in the carriage, she said angrily, "I wish he wouldn''te back?"


    Feng Lisheng, who had just walked into the courtyard and was feeling emotional all the way: "..."


    Heforted himself silently in his heart, it''s okay, the princess is shy.


    Haitang didn''t believe it, she just pretended to be a girl, which was duplicity.


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense, if His Highness is really away for a year or so and won''te back, then how will you live your life!"


    Shen Mingjiao remembered the years when she first entered the mansion in her previous life, because the border was not peaceful, Feng Lisheng didn''te back for several months, and she was living well, so she casually said:


    "Then what''s the matter, wouldn''t it be morefortable if he isn''t here, you can do whatever you want, don''t have too much fun!"


    Feng Lisheng standing at the door: "..."


    Take a deep breath, and continue to convince yourself silently: This idea is nothing, the princess just wants to have a space to be alone.


    Hai Tang, who was asking the question, finally realized something. Although she was not very smart, after all, she had been serving Shen Mingjiao personally for so many years, so she could still tell whether Shen Mingjiao''s words were true or not.


    She tentatively asked: "Girl, don''t you like His Highness... at all?"


    After all, in her shallow cognition, although her mother scolded her father every day, if her father really went away, her mother would have an expression that the sky was about to fall.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head honestly: "If you''re talking about liking between men and women, then there shouldn''t be any."


    Because Shen Mingjiao''s mother passed away early, there are no female elders around to talk to. Therefore, all cognitions about feelingse from various romance scripts.


    Comprehensivelybining all the emotional drama descriptions of the hero and heroine in the storybook,bined with her and Feng Lisheng, shepared them one by one in her heart.


    First of all, the heroine usually meets the hero. His face must be blushing and his heart beating faster. And she saw Feng Lisheng. Obviously not.


    Secondly, the hero and heroine are separated for a while, and the heroine doesn''t think about eating and drinking, and the exaggerated point of missing directly bes sick.


    She doesn''t even know it, Feng Lisheng isn''t here, her food tastes better than anyone else.


    What else, oh, if the male protagonist gets angry or cold-faced towards the female protagonist, the female protagonist will be heartbroken like a knife, as if the sky is falling.


    And if Feng Lisheng treats her coldly, not only will she not feel any heartache, but she will excitedlye forward to tease him...


    In short, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t fit.


    And it seems that Feng Lisheng will not be like those male protagonists, who will press people against the wall and other confusing behaviors when they disagree with each other.


    So in conclusion, she and Feng Lisheng. Sure enough, they don''t like each other.


    However, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. Now she doesn''t have to worry about eating and drinking in the pce, and Feng Lisheng doesn''t have any bad habits such as **** and sex. Even if they don''t have love, it''s good to just get along like this for a lifetime.


    Haitang felt that his idea was very problematic, and was about to speak to persuade him.


    At this time, Erya¡¯s surprised voice came from the door: ¡°I have seen Your Highness, huh! Why are you standing at the door and not going in, Your Highness? The princess is inside!¡±


    Haitang was startled, thinking of the conversation she had with the girl just now, her face turned pale with fright.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel anything, and looked up at the door.


    But Feng Lisheng was strangely dressed in white, but it seemed that this guy was in a bad mood, and his eyes looking at her were as cold as ice.


    When Feng Lisheng heard with his own ears that his princess had never had any love for him, his heart sank to the bottom, and he could no longer find any reason to deceive himself.


    At this time, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and the things he had always believed in in his heart copsed, which made it difficult for him to ept for a while.


    Facing Shen Mingjiao again at this time, his heart was veryplicated and sour.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know this,bined with the inexplicable kiss in the carriage at noon, she guessed that the other party might have encountered something at the banquet and was in a bad mood.


    So she stepped forward with a smile on her face, without asking him what happened, and looked at the white clothes on his body with bright eyes.


    "You look so good in this dress, like Mr. Ruyu walking out of a painting."


    Feng Lisheng''s heart paused when he heard the words, and he felt a little shamefully happy.


    But then she asked: "But why do you think of wearing white clothes when you are so handsome? Aren''t you the most impatient to wear this kind of literati clothes?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Lisheng thought of his purpose foring to the backyard, and then thought of the things he did in the study before.


    For a while, the embarrassment in my heart reached its peak. Hisplexion couldn''t help getting colder.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that she had talked for a long time, and the other party not only didn''t respond, but also made faces at her, and she was immediately angry.


    He snorted heavily, raised his eyebrows and sneered:


    "If your Highness is in a bad mood, please go back to your study in the front yard. I''m not your punching bag, so why don''t you show me face here!"


    "Please make way, you are blocking my way."


    After speaking, he pushed him aside, and went to the main room without looking back.


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Isn''t he the one who should leave in anger?


    But looking at the back of her own princess who was obviously angry, her footsteps were dyed for a long time, and finally she stayed behind.


    It''s just... When going to bed at night, Shen Mingjiao directly picked up a quilt and threw it to him coldly. The meaning is self-evident.


    Feng Lisheng frowned, feeling that she was being unreasonable: "This is my bed."


    Shen Mingjiao climbed onto the bed and rolled to the inside, her back turned to him, and said tly, "Now it''s mine."


    Feng Li Sheng "..."


    Standing coldly by the bed for a while, I deeply felt that he was too imposing as a husband,


    After thinking for a while, he clenched his fists.


    He secretly decided in his heart that he could not indulge her blindly like this, he had to show the majesty of the head of the family.


    Just nced at his own princess who was sleeping soundly on the bed, a thick ck hair was spread behind the pillow, and the exposed half of her profile face was beautiful and quiet.


    All the mes dissipated at once,


    Forget it, what does he care about between a big man and a woman.


    In the end, he didn''t leave and went back to the study, but just slept on the Arhat bed by the window with the quilt in his arms.


    Before going to bed, recalling this ups and downs of the day,


    Until now, he can''t ept that his princess has never liked him,


    Can''t help but cast a cold nce at the figure sleeping soundly on the opposite bed, feeling some inexplicable grievances in his heart.


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter will be better around one o''clock, cuties, you can read it tomorrow.

 Chapter 69: in distress

    Chapter 69 Distress


    The next day, when the sky was bright, Shen Mingjiaozily opened his eyes. After washing up and eating, I swept the quilt on Luohan''s bed, only to think of Feng Lisheng.


    She never held grudges very much, after all, she avenged her revenge on the spot.


    She asked Haitang: "When did Your Highness get up?"


    "The time is right. It''s half an hourter than usual."


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, and put the quilt back on the bed.


    Haitang was deeply relieved seeing this.


    Seeing that nothing was going on in the mansion, Shen Mingjiao thought about going to the Pretty Pavilion, her tailor shop should also start up.


    ¡­


    Compared with the crowded stores around, Meiliang Pavilion still looks deserted. As usual, Nanny Tao carefully wiped the shelves of tables, chairs and chairs all over the store, and sighed long as she looked at the extremely deserted and huge store.


    At this moment, she saw Shen Mingjiao leading Haitang in, and hurriedly stepped forward to bow and salute.


    Shen Mingjiao lightly raised her hand to help her up: "You don''t have to be polite with me, mama,"


    Mommy Tao straightened up and asked Shen Mingjiao: "I wonder if the princess is here today?"


    Shen Mingjiao casually picked up an old style of clothing that had been ced for a long time and rummaged through it: "I n to redecorate the beautiful pavilion and run it properly."


    Mommy Tao thought that Shen Mingjiao wanted to reopen the shop because the princess had opened it before, so she smiled gratifiedly:


    "Alright, if the princess knows about it, she will be very happy."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and did not exin.


    Tao Momo turned serious and said: "Since the princess intends to take over this store, the old ve can rest assured, but the old ve is getting old and is not good at running the shop, so I ask the princess to hire a smarter shopkeeper again." .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t answer her words, but looked at the clean storefront, and praised: "Mommy, you''ve worked hard."


    Nurse Tao replied sternly: "This is the job of a ve."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled, while the business in the store was so deserted, Nanny Tao was able to clean carefully every day. This is easy to say, but most people will have a ck mentality.


    So from this point, it can be seen that Mother Tao may not be smooth-tempered, but she is a firm-minded person.


    Such people are often absolutely loyal and able to withstand temptation.


    Mother Tao sighed in her heart. This shop was the only one left to her by the princess. After so many years, she was still very reluctant to leave now, so she couldn''t help asking Shen Mingjiao:


    "How does the princess n?"


    Shen Mingjiao went up to the second floor, and said as she walked, "The Beautiful Pavilion belongs to the most prosperous area of ??East Street. It is definitely impossible to sell low-end clothing."


    Mommy Tao frowned and said, "But we are opposite Jinxiufang, so it may not be easy to sell high-end ready-made clothes."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Jinxiufang is thergest tailor-made clothing store in the capital, and its branches have opened in many prosperous prefectures in the Great Xia Kingdom. It can be said that in the hearts of manydies anddies, Jinxiufang represents not a piece of clothing, but a kind of clothing. A symbol of luxury."


    "So we have to find another way. Although the clothes sold in Jinxiufang are beautiful and exquisite, they are not suitable for everyone. Somedies often fancy a piece of clothing, but regret to give it up because their body shape and temperament do not match."


    "So why don''t we open a tailor-made clothing store for people to ensure that everyone buys clothes that are unique."


    Tao Nanny frowned and thought: "Wangfei''s idea is good, but it''s very difficult to do. First of all, if you want to achieve the kind of personal customization that Wangfei said, the shop must have a very good reputation. After a long time, it will be fine." umted,


    The most important point is where can we find so many dexterous Xiu Niangs who can design unique clothes for each guest? "


    Shen Mingjiao rummaged through the piled up fabrics, and picked out all the good ones. The midsummer styles were really old.


    She ns to let people get them to sell at a low price in the west of the city. After all, there are high-ranking officials and dignitaries on the East Street. If you sell things too cheap, they will feel that you have lost your worth.


    Hearing Nanny Tao''s words, she pointed to herself: "I can help customers design clothes!"


    Nurse Tao had no choice but to think that she was acting on a whim, so she persuaded a little bluntly: "But you are alone..."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands and smiled: "I''ve thought about this a long time ago, we can hold a recruiting meeting for the whole of Daxia, specially recruiting people who can design clothes, regardless of status, gender, and it doesn''t have to be Xiu Niang The top 20 will get rewards ranging from 3,000 to 500 taels of silver."


    Nurse Tao''s eyes lit up, "My concubine, this is a good idea. Once the reward is released, there will be many people who want to participate."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and said: "There is no rush for this, we have to slowly build a reputation first."


    She asked Nanny Tao to sort out the fabrics that could be used, as for the clothes downstairs. Pick out the ones that she looks barely good, and sell the rest.


    Afterwards, I discussed the improvement of the storefront with Mother Tao.


    By the time the master and servant came out, it was almost time for lunch. Shen Mingjiao was indeed a little hungry.


    But she didn''t want to go back to the pce at this time, so Haitang suggested: "Why don''t we go to the west of the city to eat small wontons?"


    Shen Mingjiao was also a little moved. The two got into the carriage and told the driver to go to the snack street in the west of the city.


    Tie Zhu followed Feng Lisheng to the barracks, so today a boy named Yongfu is in charge of driving the car,


    Although he is not very smart, he drives the carriage extremely steadily.


    Arrived at the Snack Street in the west of the city. I don¡¯t know what day it is today, but the neighborhood is quite lively.


    Shen Mingjiao ordered Yongfu to drive the carriage aside, and she and Haitang walked over.


    Although Yongfu felt that this seemed inappropriate, this was the order of the princess, and she dared not disobey it.


    The two of Shen Mingjiao went to the familiar wonton stand and ordered two wontons. The master and servant chatted while eating.


    Among the crowd not far away, there was a pair of cold eyes watching them closely.


    After Shen Mingjiao finished eating the wontons, she felt that it was almost time, so she got up and prepared to go back.


    But at this moment, a crazy horse rushed over from nowhere, the bustling crowd was scattered in all directions, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao were pushed back again and again by the crowd. Seeing that they were about to be separated, Haitang hurriedly pushed away the person standing in front of her, and stretched out her hand to grab Shen Mingjiao''s arm.


    But saw Shen Mingjiao being dragged forward by two men holding their arms.


    Hai Tang turned pale with fright, and used brute force to drive away the crowd regardless. Chase in the direction Shen Mingjiao left.

 Chapter 70: sinister

    Chapter 70 Dangerous


    Yongfu, who was guarding outside, was shocked when he heard the movement, and hurriedly jumped off the shaft of the car and rushed inside.


    He bumped into the crazy horse head-on, raised its front hooves and charged straight at him. Before he had time to think, he skillfully grabbed the horse''s reins, leaped onto the horse''s back with great effort, and lowered his body to gentlyfort him.


    He has no other skills, the only thing he is good at is taming horses. After a while, the restless horse calmed down, but turned in circles in pain.


    Yongfu quickly discovered a thin needle stuck in the horse''s buttocks, even if he was inflexible, he knew something was wrong.


    Not daring to dy any longer, he rushed into the crowd to look for the princess, but where could he find anyone!


    ¡­


    When Crazy Horse rushed over, Shen Mingjiao subconsciously stretched out her hands in the direction of Haitang, but her shoulders on both sides were suddenly grabbed. She wanted to yell, but her mouth was immediately covered.


    Before she could react, she was dragged to a dark alley.


    "Brother, someone brought it."


    The two people who grabbed her let go of their hands, Shen Mingjiao raised his eyes and nced quickly, his heart sank.


    There were more than a dozen strong and strong men standing in front of them. Unlike the gangsters I met at the entrance of Wuyi Alleyst time, these people obviously had real skills.


    She felt that the person in front of her was looking at her, raised her head, and suddenly met a pair of sullen eyes. It was obvious that this was someone who had seen blood.


    Shen Mingjiao unconsciously clenched her fists. Try to speak calmly: "Since you have brought me here, you should know my identity!"


    The leader sneered: "Of course I know, Concubine Su, but so what, the brothers take money to do things, no matter what your status is."


    After speaking, his eyes rolled back and forth on her body wantonly.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao probably knew something in her heart. These people didn''t want her life, they wanted to destroy her.


    In an instant, she thought of the gangsters she met at the entrance of Wuyi Lane before she got married.


    Her tone was sincere and a little frightened: "Since you know my identity, you should have heard of my husband''s reputation. Aren''t you afraid of being silenced afterwards?"


    "I think otherwise, I will double the amount the other party gave you. If you don''t believe me, the money from the pce is stored in Huitong Bank, and you can press me to get it now."


    While speaking, his fingers touched a gold bracelet on his wrist without any trace.


    The leading man sneered, "Princess, don''t waste your time."


    Then his face became ferocious, he turned his head and gritted his teeth to everyone:


    "At the beginning, Feng Lisheng brought people to raid our vige. Since we couldn''t kill Feng Lisheng, then today our brothers ruined his woman!"


    After speaking, everyoneughed wantonly.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a chill in her heart, she thought this was just a group of desperadoes, but she never thought that they were still desperadoes who had enmity with Su Wang''s mansion. At this moment, she had to admire the good intentions of the people behind her.


    Before she could react, everyone rushed forward. I''m about to tear her clothes off.


    As she stepped back, she secretly adjusted her position and touched the gold bracelet on her wrist.


    But at this moment, Haitang finally chased after her. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was so frightened that her eyes were tearing apart, she rushed over regardless.


    "Let go of the girl¡ª"


    When Shen Mingjiao heard Haitang''s voice, instead of feeling rxed, herplexion became even more serious.


    Although Haitang was born with great strength, but she hadn''t studied martial arts before, she was good enough to deal with ordinary strong men, but against this group of desperadoes who were obviously good at martial arts, it was impossible for her to have a chance of winning.


    She turned her head and yelled at Haitang''s rushing figure:


    "Don''te here, go back and find someone, you can''t beat them."


    But seeing the girl being bullied, how could Haitang leave? Besides, this group of people will not let her leave.


    Immediately, four or five people came and surrounded her. Haitang grabbed the arm of one person and was about to throw him out.


    The next moment, a gust of wind swept by, and the man raised his foot and kicked her hard in the chest,


    Haitang only felt her eyes go dark, and then she flew straight upside down. Shey on the ground, and directly opened her mouth to spit out a big puddle of blood.


    This ident happened only in a split second, and Haitang fell to the ground twitching and motionless. Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about anything, pointed at the person in front of her and pressed a bulge on the inside of the bracelet.


    The next moment, with a "whoosh", a thin needle flew out of the bracelet and pierced the arm of the person in front of him.


    The man didn''t even have time to scream, he fell straight down, thick ck blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    This incident shocked everyone, so much so that when they came to arrest Shen Mingjiao, they instinctively paused.


    Shen Mingjiao took this opportunity to quickly step back a few steps, holding up the bracelet and shouting:


    "Don''te here, you have also seen that the poison on the needle is sealed with blood?"


    Unexpectedly, this group of people only hesitated for a moment, then rushed towards her like crazy.


    The coldughter of the leading man came from the ear.


    "Princess, you don''t know something. Since the brothers did this today, they don''t intend to live."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Yongfu searched the whole street and found no one. He knew something must have happened to the princess.


    Hastily turned around, came to the side of the carriage, took off the reins, got on the horse and rushed towards Su Wang''s mansion,


    Turning a street corner, I suddenly saw a group of little beggars squatting in the middle of the road ying firecrackers, and seeing the galloping horses approaching,


    Yongfu quickly reined in the horse with one hand, and shouted at the group of beggars:


    "Get out of the way¡ª"


    The group of little beggars hurriedly backed away in fright, subconsciously threw the firecrackers in their hands, and threw them impartially on the horse''s buttocks.


    With a sound of "crack", the horse was shocked and jolted violently. Such a series of idents collided together, even if Yongfu was good at equestrianism, he was finally thrown off the horse by the mad horse.


    He mmed his forehead heavily on the bluestone road, and his eyes turned ck. Before he lost consciousness, he pulled out a bamboo tube from his waist and threw it into the air with all his might.


    This is a signal tube used in the military. As long as the lead wire is pulled, the lieutenants nearby can see it.


    However, due to the special circumstances of King Su''s Mansion, these young men are considered half of the army, so they always wear this thing when they go out.


    The reason why it was useless at the beginning was because there were very few military officers and soldiers in the downtown area on the west side of the city.


    But now I only hope that someone can see it.


    ¡­


    Seeing this group of people rushing towards her like crazy, Shen Mingjiao suddenly smiled softly at the leading man:


    "Brother, this kind of thing is only interesting if it happens one by one. What''s the matter with rushing over?"


    "You are their boss, or you shoulde first."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped and looked at her in shock and weirdness.


    Shen Mingjiao took this opportunity to close her eyes slightly to gather her mind, and to let go of all thoughts in her mind.


    Then suddenly opened his eyes, and swept towards everyone one by one.


    Even the most advanced hypnotism is not a panacea.


    Although she has never tried it, it is absolutely difficult to hypnotize so many people with unusual temperaments at once, and she is likely to be bacshed.


    She didn''t want to do this unless it was absolutely necessary, but now the situation was beyond her control.


    Wherever she looked, some people''s eyes gradually became dted from fierceness,


    There were also a few people who just froze for a moment and continued to raise their hands to try to grab her.


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth, her face became paler and paler, and she felt that her brain was about to be exhausted.


    But when it came to this bone eye, she couldn''t back down.


    After meeting her eyes again, those people finally couldn''t resist, and their expressions became a little bit ck.


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a sweetness in her throat, bent over and spit out a mouthful of blood, her face turned even paler.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping by, and saw the leading man throwing a throwing knife at her with thest will.


    She wanted to hide, but her mind was so exhausted that she could only stand there stiffly.


    Shen Mingjiao resigned herself to her fate, closed her eyes, and smiled wryly, it seemed that she was going to die again!


    Why! Forget it, just die! Can she be reborn again?


    At this moment, Feng Lisheng''s face suddenly shed across his mind, and a bit of sour mncholy rose in his heart inexplicably.


    I don''t know if she can really be reborn again, will Feng Lisheng be the current Feng Lisheng?


    On the one hand, she secretly despises herself, Shen Mingjiao, how can you not let go of the extravagant life in Su Wang''s mansion, you can still think of Feng Lisheng at this time!


    Thoughts were spinning like this, in fact, it only took less than a moment, and I saw the throwing knife hitting her chest straight.


    She was suddenly pulled heavily by someone, and she fell to the ground directly because she lost her strength. Just when she couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    Hearing a familiar muffled groan, he turned his head with difficulty. I saw Haitang clutching her shoulders and slowly falling down.


    Shen Mingjiaoboriously raised his hand to touch the other person''s breath, and his heart sank slightly.


    She straightened up reluctantly, and nced at the group of people standing there dumbfounded. It won''t be long before these people will wake up, and she has to leave quickly with Haitang.


    She supported Haitang and walked forward with difficulty, but her eyes turned ck.


    With blurred vision, she saw a man wearing a bamboo hat and a ck robe approaching,


    Even though she is not conscious now, she can still feel that this is not an ordinary person.


    Gritting her teeth, she grabbed the man''s sleeve and said with difficulty:


    "Send me to King Su''s mansion... There will be a big thank you in the future..."


    After speaking, I couldn''t hold it anymore, I closed my eyes and passed outpletely.


    The man raised his hand to gently support her, his hands were pale that hadn''t seen the sun all year round.


    Immediately, he sized up the pale but beautiful young girl, and the eyes hidden under the bamboo hat shed with interest.


    But at this moment, the man who had thrown the throwing knife behind him slowly woke up,


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao who was unconscious with his eyes closed, his eyes hardened, and he drew out his knife and rushed straight towards this side.


    The man wearing the bamboo hat didn''t even raise his eyes. He waved his hand lightly, and an invisible sword energy gushed out.


    The man didn''t even have time to scream, so he spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down silently.

 Chapter 71: ...I can also do what you said about tapping acupuncture points in the air

    Chapter 71... I can also do what you said


    Shen Mingjiao felt that she had slept for a long time, but she didn''t seem to sleep much.


    In a daze, she was dragged forward all the way. After an unknown amount of time, the wind whistled in her ears. Then she lightened her body and fell into a broad and warm chest.


    She felt relieved instinctively, and finally fell into the quagmire-like darkness with peace of mind.


    During the period, she woke up once in a trance, and seemed to hear a somewhat old voice saying:


    "...Wangfei is hurting her vitality, she will wake up when her brain gets enough rest..."


    By the time she was fully awake, it had been three days since the incident happened.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar Xiangfei-colored bed curtain in the main courtyard of King Su''s Mansion.


    She couldn''t help but recall that when she just hung up the tent, Feng Lisheng had protested, saying that the color was too bright. But in the end, of course, the protest was futile.


    As soon as she thought of Feng Lisheng, she felt a shadow enveloping her in front of her, and then a big cool hand touched her forehead.


    "Is there any difort?"


    Shen Mingjiao heard the other party''s voice was tired and hoarse, so she looked up at him. Can''t help but be taken aback,


    Feng Lisheng looked a little embarrassed at this time, his clothes were wrinkled, his eyes were bloodshot, and there was a blue stubble growing on his chin.


    She couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch it, andmented very sincerely: "You look pretty good with a beard, and you have a mncholy and uninhibited taste."


    Feng Lisheng heard that she still had the energy to joke, and finally let go of the heart he had been carrying all the time, and asked her softly again what was wrong with her?


    Shen Mingjiao saw his unusual reaction, and thought that he hadn''t slept much these days, so she felt a little guilty for a while. I can''t bear to tease him anymore.


    "I''m a little thirsty, go get me a ss of water."


    Feng Lisheng took the teapot on the low table and poured her a cup of warm water. Raise your hand and gently help the person sit up.


    Shen Mingjiao took the water and took a few sipsfortably, her parched throat finally felt better.


    At this time, she was still a little dizzy, and her body was limp. She knew that this was the aftereffect of using hypnosis to deplete her mind, and she was afraid that it would take a long time to fully recover.


    Thinking of something, she put down the ss and asked anxiously, "How is Haitang?"


    Because he spoke too hastily, his throat was choked, and he couldn''t help coughing again and again.


    Feng Lisheng hurriedly sat on the edge of the bed and patted her on the back, and said in a warm voice:


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine. Although she suffered some serious internal injuries, fortunately she didn''t hurt her vitals."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, who sent me back? Is it a man in a ck robe wearing a bamboo hat? If it''s really him, I have to thank him very much."


    After all, in that situation, it is actually very dangerous for her to ask for help like a strange man. But she had no other choice at the time.


    Mentioning this, Feng Lisheng''s expression became a little pale: "Yes, but you haven''t left that street yet, I just arrived with my people."


    Feng Lisheng is still a little scared when he thinks about it now.


    At that time, he was discussing with several generals about going to Yizhou Gorge to suppress bandits in the camp tent in the western suburbs, when Tie Zhu broke in suddenly, saying that something might have happened to the princess.


    It was also a coincidence that when Yongfu threw out the signal tube, a soldier Feng Lisheng waved down happened toe to the west of the city to drink. The man felt that something was wrong, so he hurried back to Daying in the western suburbs to find Tie Zhu.


    Seeing his reaction, Shen Mingjiao asked doubtfully, "Who is that person? Do you have a grudge against him?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her and said, "He is the master of the Shadow Pavilion."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up curiously when she heard the words:


    "It''s the Shadow Pavilion, the rumored number one killer organization in Jianghu? Then is he very powerful? Can he step on the snow without a trace and hit acupuncture points?"


    Hearing the adoring tone of his own princess, Feng Lisheng was inexplicably upset.


    couldn''t help but said: "...I can also do what you said about tapping acupuncture points in the air." This is not a great skill!


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes became brighter: "You have fought him before, which one of you won?"


    Shen Mingjiao was naturally curious about this mysterious and unpredictable killer organization.


    Feng Lisheng was silent: "...No,"


    It should be said that there was almost a fight, but there is no need to tell my princess about it.


    Not wanting to continue talking about this topic, he asked instead: "What do you want to eat?"


    Shen Mingjiao moved her sticky body, "I want to take a bath."


    Feng Lisheng called Qiu Ju and Erya, and asked them to help Shen Mingjiao to clean the room.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng walked out of the main courtyard, the gentle expression on his face faded, and his eyes were cold.


    Feng Wu, who was waiting at the door, stepped forward and said in a low voice:


    "It has been found out that the group of people who kidnapped the princess were bandits from Heifengzhai. Because you led troops to wipe out Heifengzhai two years ago, they have always held a grudge against you."


    Feng Lisheng pondered for a while and then remembered: "When we wiped out that vige and counted the number of people, the team headed by the second master was missing."


    Currently themunication is backward, some escaped prisoners are not so easy to find, but their portraits will be wanted by the government.


    "Did you ask who ordered them?"


    Feng Wu shook his head ashamedly: "The subordinates are ipetent, this group of people are very hard-spoken, no matter what criminalw they use, they can''t pry them open."


    While speaking, the two had already walked to the execution room where the prisoners were held in the front yard.


    Feng Lisheng pushed the door and walked in, with a murderous aura glowing all over his body.


    Feng Wu shrank his neck. His Highness wanted to interrogate them personally. Thinking of some bad scenes, he wisely stood outside and did not go in.


    Feng Lisheng walked into the torture room where these prisoners were held,


    Because of Shen Mingjiao''s hypnosis, when their people rushed over, although the group of people gradually regained their senses, their brains were much slower.


    The people who were **** saw Feng Lisheng walking in, and began to struggle violently, staring at him with bloodshot eyes resentfully,


    One of them gritted his teeth and said with a sneer: "Don''t waste your time in vain, since the brothers have fallen, please kill or cut them up."


    Feng Lisheng dragged the chair beside him and sat down, and said lightly:


    "There is no mouth that cannot be pried open in this world. If there is, it can only be that the punishment has not been used yet!"


    After a cup of tea, Feng Lisheng pushed the door and came out, with blood stains on the corner of his clothes.


    He handed Feng Wu a portrait: "Find this person and bring him back for interrogation."


    Feng Wu took the portrait and nced at it. She was a middle-aged woman in her forties, and she looked at which house she should be in charge of.


    ¡­


    After Shen Mingjiao washed and bathed, she felt a little refreshed. Then he ordered people to prepare meals.


    However, because of her qi and blood loss, the imperial doctor advised that it is best to eat some nourishing food during this time,


    Fortunately, the two first-ss chefs that Feng Lisheng hired before are very skilled. Even the nourishing medicinal food is delicious.


    Because of taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial physician, she felt a little sleepy after eating.


    When I woke up, it was already half afternoon. She let Qiuju help her to go to Haitang''s room.

 Chapter 72: The so-called white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 72 The so-called white-eyed wolf


    Haitang''s injury was much more serious than Shen Mingjiao''s, not to mention the shoulder injury, the kick on the chest almost hurt the internal organs.


    Haitang lying on the bed saw Shen Mingjiaoing in, and hurriedly wanted to sit up, but he was injured too badly, and the wound on his arm was involved in the slightest movement.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly waved her hands: "Don''t move, lie down for me quickly."


    Erya, who was in charge of taking care of her, helped her to lie down, Haitang turned her head, looked at her girl''s pale face, and couldn''t help but feel ufortable: "Does it hurt, girl?"


    Then he lowered his head guiltily: "The girl''splexion is so bad, how can she not hurt!"


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my greedy suggestion to go to the west of the city to eat small wontons, the girl wouldn''t be targeted by the bad guys?"


    Shen Mingjiao touched the little girl''s head, "Don''t think about it, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Since they''re after me, unless I never go out, this will happen to me."


    I don¡¯t know who is trying to harm her,


    Qiu Ju at the door called out to His Highness in a low voice.


    Shen Mingjiao straightened up, told Haitang to take good care of her wounds, and told the kitchen if she wanted to eat anything, and went out.


    Feng Lisheng saw that she was not lying on the bed, so he took a few steps over to hold her arm.


    Shen Mingjiao sat down on the stone bench in the yard, and said with a helpless smile, "Don''t you want to be so exaggerated! I''m not a porcin doll!"


    Feng Lisheng replied honestly: "How can a porcin dollpare to you!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Just for example, can''t you always hear it?


    But she was quite happy to hear this.


    Seeing himing at this time, she raised her head and couldn''t help asking: "Did the people behind the scenes find out?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "...ording to the description of those people, Feng Wu and the others found a middle-aged woman who fits the portrait."


    "That person is the woman in charge of purchasing in the Yasukuni mansion."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "Duke Yasukuni''s residence? Is it Pei Ning or Shen Mingyan?"


    After all, these two are the only ones who have had an affair with the Duke of Jin and her. The former is because she spoiled the other party''s good deeds. As for Shen Mingyan, she won''t say anything.


    But she felt that with Shen Mingyan''s mind, she shouldn''t be able to think of this.


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "None."


    Shen Mingjiao was really curious, she held her chin and asked: "Who the **** is it! It can''t be the olddy of the Duke of Jin, right?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her, but in the end he didn''t hide it from her: "It''s Mrs. Jingguo."


    Shen Mingjiao paused with the hand holding her chin, then opened her eyes and stared nkly for a while.


    Feng Lisheng stood up, walked around the stone table and walked to her side. Seeing her beautiful eyes drooping indifferently, he stretched out his hand, restraining the urge to hold her in his arms, and finally just raised his hand and patted her shoulder lightly: "It''s all right!"


    Turning tofort him dryly: "...Don''t be sad, it''s not worth it for this kind of person."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and forced a smile: "You''re right, it''s not worth it."


    She leaned back heavily, just leaning on Feng Lisheng''sp, Feng Lisheng paused,


    Immediately, he supported her body with both hands, and then squatted down so that she could lean on his shoulderfortably.


    Maybe she was immersed in her own thoughts, but Shen Mingjiao unexpectedly didn''t notice his movement, and she justzily leaned against his chest with her eyes slightly closed.


    It would be a lie to say that she is not sad, no matter who did it today, even if it is the Yongchang Houfu family who is rted to her by blood, she will not be very sad.


    The reason why she was willing to get engaged to Pei Ji was not because she liked him so much, but because her father once said that Pei Ji was a studious and well-behaved child.


    She was unapanied at the time, just trying to find a way out for herself.


    After the engagement, it was not Pei Ji who often corresponded with him, but Mrs. Yasukuni. The other party would ask her how she was doing in the letter? Like a kind elder. It reminded her of her mother.


    Although after growing up, I gradually realized that most of the other party''s words were just polite.


    But she was still young at that time, and living in such an environment, it was inevitable that she felt a little fond of Mrs. Yasukuni, whom she had never met.


    Then she learned that Pei Ji''s family was living a hard life, so she gritted her teeth and took five liang of money from the money she earned by secretly copying books and imitating paintings for others every month.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sneered.


    For eight years, even if you have a dog, you know how to wag its tail at her.


    But she gave birth to a white-eyed wolf.


    Shen Mingjiao closed her eyes and did it quietly for a while. After her emotions calmed down, she turned her head and saw Feng Lisheng''s awkward posture.


    She couldn''t help but burst outughing, feeling better atst.


    Feng Lisheng also heaved a sigh of relief seeing this.


    Shen Mingjiao turned to ask: "And those little **** I met before I got married, she sent someone to do it too!"


    At this time, Mrs. Yasukuni was mentioned again, and her expression was already very calm. Seeing Feng Lisheng nodding, she was not surprised.


    Now putting aside personal emotions, it is easy to guess the purpose of the other party doing all this.


    Shen Mingjiao pulled her lower lip ironically,


    It can only be said that she interprets the heart of a viin to the fullest.


    Feng Lisheng asked her: "What do you want to do? You can kill or vent your anger if you want!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "He is Mrs. Yasukuni after all, how bad it would be to kill him directly!"


    Good night, the next chapter is better around one o''clock.


    In addition, it¡¯s almost the end of the month, please ask for a wave of rmendation tickets!

 Chapter 73: coincide

    Chapter 73 Coincidence


    The Yasukuni Mansion.


    Duke Yasukuni¡¯s wife, Mrs. Feng, was sitting on the Arhat¡¯s bed. Several basins of ice were ced in the room, and two maidservants stood around her, one on the left and one on the right, fanning her.


    It was a scorching hot season, but the room was very cool andfortable, but Feng''s heart felt as if he was fried.


    She couldn''t help but asked the nurse next to her again: "Has Mrs. Ma note back yet?"


    Mother Ma is the woman who was arrested as a kitchen buyer.


    The person she had arranged to listen to the news at the gate of Su Wangfu said that after Shen Mingjiao came back, the pce invited almost half of the imperial physicians in the pce.


    Hearing this news, although Feng felt that things did not go as expected, she was also deeply relieved. Seeing this battle, Shen Mingjiao might die soon.


    But seeing that several days had passed, but there was no news of the death of the princess in Su Wang''s mansion, Feng felt a little panicked.


    In the whole matter, apart from her and the personal nurse, the only person involved and aware of this matter was Mrs. Ma, so naturally this Mrs. Ma could not stay anymore.


    She asked the personal nurse to find an excuse to deal with him, but it was only then that they discovered that Mrs. Ma had disappeared at some point.


    The personal nurse was also flustered, but she stillforted her and said, "Madam, don''t worry, Mrs. Ma''s little grandson is in our hands. Even if she is caught, she won''t dare to say anything."


    Feng Shi was a little relieved when she heard the words, she couldn''t help touching a shiny dark green bracelet on her wrist,


    The erratic feeling in my heart finally settled down.


    As for why the Feng family must deal with Shen Mingjiao, the reason is very simple.


    Because Shen Mingjiao turned around and climbed up to King Su after being annulled by their Jingguo government,


    She felt that after Shen Mingjiao gained power, she would definitely take revenge on their Yasukuni government,


    The years when the Yasukuni Mansion was exiled were nothing short of a nightmare for the Feng family.


    She really doesn''t want to go back to those days, so Shen Mingjiao absolutely can''t marry King Su.


    So before Shen Mingjiao got married, she found someone to destroy Shen Mingjiao''s innocence, and then spread the news to King Su, but unfortunately the n failed in the end.


    Fearing that the other party would find out, Feng Shi didn''t n to do it again, but ever since she knew that Pei Ji had a crush on Shen Mingjiao, and the look Su Wang gave Pei Ji at thest banquet, she was terrified.


    I was afraid that King Su would deal with his son, or even the entire Yasukuni government because of Shen Mingjiao.


    So she found the group of bandits through Mrs. Ma, let them ruin people, and then threw them directly into the street.


    In this way, King Su''s Mansion will be theughing stock of people in Beijing, and King Su will hate Shen Mingjiao who gave him a cuckold when he is angry, so naturally he will not track down the murderer carefully.


    But all thoughts stop at Mrs. Ma''s sudden disappearance.


    But at this time, the servant girl came in to report that the Duke invited him to the study.


    Feng''s heart became even more flustered when he heard the words, but he couldn''t find a reason not to go.


    When she came to the study in the front yard, she saw her husband sitting behind the jade table staring at her with serious eyes, and she became more and more panicked.


    On his face, he asked with a soft smile as if nothing had happened: "Is there something wrong with my husband calling my concubine over?"


    Duke Jingguo looked a little disappointed, and said coldly: "The people from Su Wang''s mansion came just now."


    Just this one sentence made Feng''s facepletely pale.


    "I don''t need to say more about what you did."


    "No need to quibble, Su Wangfu has already sent all the evidence,"


    "His Royal Highness King Su gave me two choices, one is to divorce my wife, and the other is to hand over the matter to Dali Temple and deal with it ording to thew."


    Feng Shi was so frightened that she copsed to the ground. She knew that at this moment, it didn''t matter whether she admitted it or not.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Lord Yasukuni by the corner of his clothes, crying softly:


    "The concubine knows it''s wrong, but the husband will see that the concubine has worked hard for the Pei family over the years, so don''t give up the concubine!"


    She is already at this age, if she is divorced, how will she live?


    Duke Yasukuni couldn''t bear to see his wife''s appearance like pear blossoms and rain.


    Besides, during the years when he was exiled at the border, he always felt wronged by his wife.


    He finally sighed: "Since Prince Su''s mansion has sent the evidence, His Highness can''t let you go, and now he can only choose to temporarily divorce his wife."


    "Don''t worry, because you gave me a pair of children, I will quietly send you to the south of the Yangtze River to resettle. After three or five years, I will try to bring you back."


    He thought for a while, and ordered the servant to call Pei Ji over: "I remember that Aji''s daughter-inw happens to be a cousin of Concubine Su, so let her go to Su Wang''s residence. will pursue it too much.¡±


    Feng''s heart felt like crying when he heard the words. Lord Jingguo didn''t know about Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingyan''s marriage swap.


    He always thought that Shen Mingyan was the one who was engaged to Pei Ji from the beginning to the end. For this reason, he once praised the Yongchang Houfu''s emphasis on friendship.


    ¡­


    Feng Wu came back and reported to Feng Lisheng the final results of the Yasukuni government.


    Shen Mingjiao was listening, not surprised. But what she wanted was Feng''s divorce.


    She twirled the round fan casually. Since Feng Shi hated the previous life so much, she made the other party''s life even worse than before.


    Feng Wu looked at Shen Mingjiao and said: "Knowing that you are awake, that boy Yongfu said he woulde over to apologize to you."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands and smiled: "What crime please? I should reward him. If it wasn''t for him, how could His Highnesse to him so quickly?"


    "By the way, I heard that he fell off his horse, how is he doing now?"


    "Princess, don''t worry, the imperial doctor said that he has some concussions in his brain, and he will be fine after taking some medicine and resting for a while,"


    Feng Lisheng remained silent the whole time, and the matter seemed to be resolved. But his intuition didn''t fully check it out.


    It¡¯s like the crazy horse that rushed into the crowd for no reason, and Yongfu was thrown off the horse by such a coincidence.


    There was also the Lord of the Shadow Pavilion who happened to appear.

 Chapter 74: To deal with people like her, you can only use your strength to fight

    Chapter 74 To deal with people like her, you can only use strength


    ording to the olddy Ma, she did meet those bandits by chance.


    After they got Feng''s order, they hid in a street far from Su Wang''s mansion. After Shen Mingjiao left the house, they followed behind quietly.


    Thew and order in the capital city, especially on the East Street, has always been very good, so if it wasn''t for the crazy horse that rushed out suddenly, they would never have had a chance to take Shen Mingjiao away.


    And he also sent someone to check it out, and found that the crazy horse was a businessman passing by. ording to the man, he just went into the inn to make a pot of wine, and the horse ran out like crazy. And Yongfu also said that a thin needle was found on the horse''s buttocks.


    If this can barely be called a coincidence, what about the startled horse after Yongfu?


    But nothing can be found from those little beggars,


    Seeing that he hadn''t said anything for a long time, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help poking his arm: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Lisheng would never hide anything from her, since Shen Mingjiao asked, he expressed his doubts.


    Shen Mingjiao dragged her chin in thought: "Let me ask you, who in this capital can easily order these little beggars?"


    After she mentioned it, Feng Lisheng also thought of it: "You mean Gongjue?"


    Although the capital city is at the foot of the emperor, there are also some influential forces of the three religions and nine streams.


    And Gong Jue is the boss of these forces. Shen Mingjiao said "Mmm", "It''s probably close to ten."


    After all, there are only a few people who have had trouble with her, and among them, only Su Qing has this ability and scheming.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao guessed right, Su Qing was indeed involved in this matter.


    Su Qing was sitting in a boudoir filled with all kinds of festive and expensive clothing and jewelry at this time, and she picked up a box of full-colored East Pearls.


    In a few days, she and the crown prince will get married. Unlike Shen Mingjiao, many peoplee to give her clothes and gifts these days.


    She nced at the festive redness in the room, but her face was a little ugly. If it wasn''t for Shen Mingjiao, her reputation would not have been damaged, and more people woulde to add makeup today.


    At this time, Gong Jue walked in. Nowadays, men and women are not seated at the age of seven. It stands to reason that he, a foreigner, would be criticized if he came in and out of the boudoir of an unmarried girl at will. But when ites to Su Qing, no one seems to think there is anything wrong.


    Gong Jue would be secretly happy for a long time every time he thought of this, he always thought that Su Qing treated him special.


    In fact, it was just because Su Qing came from modern times, and he didn''t have the same attentions as people nowadays.


    When Gong Jue saw Su Qing, his originally sinister eyes instantly became gentle. He tried not to look at the festivities in the room, and said to Su Qing: "I just got the news that the Duke of Jin''s mansion has divorced the Feng family."


    Su Qing didn''t lift her eyes when she heard the words. Ever since she learned that Shen Mingjiao had safely returned to the Su Pce, the news was within her expectation.


    Gong Jue asked hesitantly: "Will Feng Lisheng find us?"


    He had nothing to do with himself, but he was afraid of getting Su Qing involved.


    Su Qing raised his head and smiled softly at him: "Ah, don''t worry, Feng''s found him, and we didn''t do anything."


    "Even if they feel strange, they can''t find direct evidence, as long as they guarantee this is enough."


    Because she wanted to deal with Shen Mingjiao, she had been sending people to secretly watch Su Wangfu. He also noticed the bandits, and thus learned of Feng''s n.


    So she resorted to tricks and got someone to lure Crazy Horse over, in order to create a chance for the bandits to kidnap Shen Mingjiao. Then throw arge handful of firecrackers in the middle of the road, leading the little beggars on the roadside to pick them up.


    In this way, no matter whether the final matter is sessful or not, it will not involve her.


    Thinking of this, she put down the wooden box heavily. Shen Mingjiao is really lucky, he can escape in such a situation!


    It''s just... She frowned suspiciously, Shen Mingjiao was just an ordinary ancient boudoir woman, facing such a dangerous situation, how did the other party escape?


    She couldn''t help but think of Xu Ningyue''s anomaly in Jinxiufang that day. Because the so-called mantras that Shen Mingjiao said do exist in this world, she didn''t doubt anything.


    But looking at it now, she felt that there must be something weird about Shen Mingjiao.


    "You go back and send someone to investigate everything about Shen Mingjiao."


    Gong Jue knew that Su Qing wanted to get rid of Shen Mingjiao very much, so after thinking about it, he said:


    "Why don''t I wait for Princess Su to go out next time, and I''ll kill her for you?"


    Su Qing shook his head, if he wanted to get rid of Shen Mingjiao, he had to hit him with one blow, and after this incident, the other party would definitely be more vignt when going out, so it was so easy to deal with!


    But she said on the face: "Ah Jue, don''t do such a stupid thing, she is Princess Su, if you miss this time, it may be very difficult to deal with her in the future."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at him tenderly:


    "Although I hate Shen Mingjiao, you are my friend. How could I put you in danger because of my personal grievances."


    Gong Jue couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart after hearing this, did Ah Qing care about him so much?


    While standing in the corner all the time, Su Qing''s personal maid Leng Xiang, after hearing Shen Mingjiao''s name, unconsciously stiffened her back,


    Because of Shen Mingjiao''s hints in her mind before, whenever she hears something about Shen Mingjiao, her brain will subconsciously react,


    ¡­


    Su Pce, Shen Mingjiao received the message from the maid named Leng Xiang.


    She finished reading it in a good mood, although she had already guessed the content on the paper. But this also proves that her hypnosis works.


    However, when Feng Lisheng saw the news, he was very angry. He stood up and went to settle ounts with those two people.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stopped him: "Hey! Don''t be impulsive, you have no evidence, even if you sue the emperor, it''s useless."


    "Besides, she will marry into the East Pce in a few days. At this juncture, even if you really find out something, you can''t touch her."


    Actually, this is not the most important thing. The key is Su Qing''s strange luck.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t know this, he was just annoyed.


    If Shen Mingjiao didn''t happen to have that kind of ability, he couldn''t even imagine the consequences.


    He finally clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "Are you just letting her go like this?"


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes and said calmly: "To deal with a person like her, we can only use strength to fight,"


    At this time, Eunuch Hua walked in: "Princess, the son of Lord Yasukuni and his wife are here to see you."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little tired at the moment, she waszily leaning on the armchair, and said without raising her head, "No see,"


    With my toes, I know what Shen Mingyan is doing here now,


    It''s impossible for her to let Feng Shi go, why bother to watch the other party''s hypocritical acting.


    However, three days passed, and the two men came every day, and the concierge of King Su''s mansion refused to let them in. They just stood at the gate for most of the day. The news spread quickly, causing everyone in the capital to specte.


    Shen Mingjiao finally had no choice but to invite people into the flower hall.


    After get off work, I found that the refrigerator at home was leaking, and I was tossing all night. Try to make up the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 75: tried and tested

    Chapter 75 Tried and failed


    Not to mention Shen Mingjiao, Shen Mingyan is also very aggrieved at this time.


    Three days ago, her father-inw, who didn''t talk to her much, suddenly asked her to go to the study. Only then did she learn that her mother-inw, who had always been gentle and kind in her eyes, could actually do such a thing.


    When Shen Mingjiao heard the news, Shen Mingjiao''s first reaction was nothing but a feeling of chills all over her body.


    I''m d my mother-inw was divorced, otherwise if she doesn''t like me in the future, I might not even know how she died.


    But when she heard that her father-inw asked her to go to Su Wang''s mansion to intercede with Shen Mingjiao, she was naturally unwilling, not to mention the previous grievances between the two, as for the mother-inw who did such a thing, most people would not let it go easily.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey her father-inw''s wishes, thinking that it would be a formality when the time came.


    But at this time, Pei Ji just came back from the Imperial College and learned about this. He was naturally shocked and unbelievable. But in the end, he went to Su Wangfu with her with a heavy face.


    As expected, Shen Mingjiao didn''t see them, and she didn''t even let them enter the house.


    Shen Mingyan nned to go back, but Pei Ji was unwilling to leave, and just stood motionless at the gate of Su Wang''s Mansion.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingyan gritted her teeth and had no choice but to stand with him. Getting along these days, she could gradually feel that Pei Ji seemed to be getting farther and farther away from her. She tried hard to change, but unfortunately the effect was minimal.


    However, after three days in a row, Pei Ji still went there every day, and in order to ease the rtionship between the two, she had to go with her.


    Just when she was about to be unable to hold on, finally, the chief executive of Su Wangfu asked them in with a calm face.


    Shen Mingjiao was apanied by Qiu Ju to the flower hall in the front yard. After resting and recuperating for the past few days, she felt that her body had almost recovered. But Feng Lisheng ordered her not to move around, and the imperial doctor also said that she had to rest for a while.


    Qiu Ju supported Shen Mingjiao to sit on the chaise longue, she looked down at the two standing there. Lightly said:


    "Please go back, both of you, Feng Shi, I will not let you go."


    Pei Ji''s eyes were bloodshot at this moment, and his face was pale and embarrassed. He didn''t have the usual Zhn Yushu appearance!


    He raised his head and said in a hoarse voice: "I know what my mother did is unforgivable, but no matter how bad she is, she is still the mother who gave birth to me. So can I ask the princess to give her a way out? In order to atone for my mother, I am willing to do my best. I can do anything for the princess."


    Until now, he still couldn''t ept that his gentle and kind mother would do such a thing, but all the evidence was in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    Although he was sad and disappointed, he couldn''t help but watch his mother suffer.


    After he finished speaking, he bent his knees to kneel down to Shen Mingjiao.


    Seeing that he actually wanted to kneel down to Shen Mingjiao. Shen Mingyan felt unspeakable embarrassment and humiliation in her heart, she stretched out her hand to grab his arm, but Pei Ji dodged it with her backhand.


    Shen Mingjiao squinted his eyes, and Tie Zhu and Xu Daniu who were standing in the corner stepped forward to hold him up.


    "With His Royal Highness here, I don''t think there is anything that needs to be done by Mr. Pei. Besides, ording to thew, murdering a first-rank princess is a capital offense regardless of whether it seeds or not. Now I just let your government divorce her. It¡¯s the utmost kindness.¡±


    After speaking, he stopped looking at the two of them, lowered his eyes, and lightly picked up the tea and took a sip, the intention of seeing off the guests was very obvious.


    Pei Ji smiled wryly. As soon as her mother left Pei''s mansion with the divorce letter, she disappeared inexplicably. She wanted to know who did it, but they didn''t dare and couldn''t do anything.


    Feng Lisheng, who had just walked in, heard Wang Hao''s words, and finally felt better after being depressed for a few days.


    He walked into the flower hall and said to Tie Zhu, "What are you doing in a daze, didn''t you hear what the princess said?"


    Tie Zhu led the order and stepped forward, and made a gesture of invitation to Pei Ji and the two.


    Pei Ji knew that Shen Mingjiao was determined not to let his mother go, so he raised his head and asked with difficulty:


    "Then can the princess tell me, mother...is she still alive?"


    Shen Mingjiao was a little impatient, but from Pei Ji''s standpoint, his reaction was reasonable, and she didn''t want to deal with them anymore, so she said casually:


    "Don''t worry, there will be no idents, and there will be no problem in living for twenty years." But it''s just living.


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward, touched her hands skillfully, felt that her hands were still warm, and saw that herplexion was obviously much better than the previous few days, so he was a little relieved.


    Shen Mingjiao waved his hand helplessly: "They say I''m already cured, why don''t you believe me!"


    Feng Lisheng did not argue, and asked a little bluntly: "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    As soon as food was mentioned, Shen Mingjiao red at him angrily. Because of the words of the imperial physician, "Wangfei should eat more good supplements",


    This guy seems to have received some military order, trying every means to make her eat various nourishing medicinal meals at any time and ce every day.


    She felt that if she continued to eat like this, she would be fat even if she didn''t get tired of it.


    So she casually pointed to a te of almonds beside the tea tray to decorate the facade, and raised her chin and ordered:


    "I want to eat that, you peel it for me to eat."


    Feng Lisheng obeyed obediently without saying a word.


    Shen Mingyan watched in astonishment as His Royal Highness King Su skillfully peeled an almond and fed it to Shen Mingjiao''s mouth, with a pair of beautiful blue eyes, how pampered and pampered he was.


    Although she had heard about how His Royal Highness King Su doted on Shen Mingjiao before, deep down in her heart she still didn''t want to believe it. After all, Feng Lisheng is the infatuated male second in the book...


    But at this moment, seeing the intimacy of the two as if no one else was there, Shen Mingyan didn''t even suspect that she had read a pirated book!


    Just as she was thinking this way, she turned her head and caught a glimpse of Pei Ji looking at Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingyan''s back stiffened, and she froze in ce for a moment, she was dragged out of Su Wang''s mansion by Pei Ji with a dazed expression.


    At this time, her heart was full of emotions, anger, jealousy, bewilderment, and finally turned into deep fear.


    She has done so much, why is Pei Ji still attracted to Shen Mingjiao!


    Thinking of Shen Mingyan''s ending in the original book, she couldn''t help but be terrified, and at the same time, her hatred for Shen Mingjiao deepened unconsciously.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the backyard, and seeing Feng Lisheng also followed, she couldn''t help but turned her head and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you going to rectify thew and order in the capital today?"


    Feng Lisheng said indifferently: "The security of the capital is managed by the people from the Five Cities Army Division. Why should I join in the fun?"


    This matter started three days ago. Ever since he learned the truth about Shen Mingjiao''s captivity, Feng Lisheng couldn''t swallow this breath.


    So in the past two days, several casinos in Beijing have been blocked for no reason. As for the reason, there is no reason. Without exception, all of these are the property of Gong Jue.


    In addition, Feng Lisheng also specially took a group of guards from the pce to the streets and alleys of the capital to catch those gangsters who collected protection fees, in the name of eliminating harm for the people.


    Thismotion seemed to be a big one. I heard that even Jing and the emperor in the pce were rmed, and they even praised him in court.


    So much so that themander of the Wucheng Army and Horse Commander who is in charge of the security of the capital is trembling, and has been running to Su Wang''s mansion to give gifts every day these days.


    Shen Mingjiao has nothing to do, picks up a piece of rice paper to sketch,


    In the past few days, all the previous clothes of Meimei Pavilion have been sold out. In two days, she ns to redecorate the store. And for a shop like this that does women''s business, the interior decoration must be done well.


    She was thinking about how to decorate it in her mind? Use which interstitial decorations, and draw a simple outline that can be imagined while holding a pen. After a while, the rough list and decoration n will be ready.


    Holding these thin sheets of rice paper, Shen Mingjiao was eager to try, she really wanted to go to the beautiful pavilion right now,


    It''s just... nced at Feng Lisheng who was holding a military book on the opposite side and was reading it engrossed.


    She was sure that if she said she wanted to go out, this guy would frown and stop her.


    Sure enough, when she heard that she was going out before she was in good health, Feng Lisheng put down the book and looked at her with disapproval: "You are not in good health, so you are not allowed to go."


    Is Shen Mingjiao such an obedient person? of course not.


    She stood up directly, and sat down on Feng Lisheng''sp with lightning speed, and then when the other party was stunned and didn''t react. Stretched out a snow-white and slender index finger and stroked his chin lightly,


    Closed close to his ear, the soft voice exhaled like blue:


    "Good boy! I will bring enough people ande back soon,"


    After speaking, he saw one of his ears turn red as expected.


    She stood up in satisfaction, feeling that this trick has been tried and tested.


    Feng Lisheng gritted his teeth with red ears: Even if he is sure, he won''t resist, right? sooner orter...


    It''s a pity, I don''t know what will happen in the future, at least now... After less than a quarter of an hour of stalemate, he stillpromised without disappointment.


    But for the sake of safety, I decided to go with her.


    Shen Mingjiao has no objections, anyway, as long as it doesn''t interfere with her going out.


    The two arrived at the Beautiful Pavilion, Shen Mingjiao handed over the drawn blueprints to Nanny Tao, and said that she should pay special attention to the areas for improvement.


    Aftering out, Shen Mingjiao saw that it was still early, so she wanted to go shopping again.


    But with Feng Lisheng, it''s not easy for him to go to the clothing and jewelry store. After thinking about it, she suggested: "How about we go to the west of the city to eat small wontons?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her lightly, as if to say, it''s really a typical scar that heals and forgets the pain.

 Chapter 76: Isnt there you here?

    Chapter 76 Isn''t there you here?


    Shen Mingjiao not only didn''t feel anything, but also said with a smile: "Isn''t there you here?"


    She can''t never go to the west of the city just because something happened once!


    ¡­


    In one of the most remote civilian alleys in the west of the city, a woman with a withered face was bending over to help people wash their clothes.


    Different from her sallowplexion, the woman''s exposed hands are white and delicate, obviously carefully maintained all year round.


    Feng Shi smelled the sweaty smell wafting from his clothes, and almost couldn''t restrain himself from retching.


    Just three days ago, she took the letter of divorce and nned to return to her natal home temporarily, but the carriage was forced to stop before taking a few steps, and then she was knocked unconscious.


    When she woke up again, Feng was shocked to find that she was in a dpidated, dirty and dpidated house. Her throat hurt badly, she opened her mouth but couldn''t speak, she knew she had been given dumb drugs.


    And this is not the worst, what frightened her was that her face, which was well maintained, turned rough and sallow overnight, like a real low-ss woman.


    She tried to walk out of the alley, wanting to go back to the Yasukuni Mansion, but the neighbors seemed to have ordered that as long as she took a step out of the alley, she would be arrested.


    And this alley is full of low-level people who can''t read a single word, and she can''t evenmunicate with these people by letter.


    At first, she still had the strength to curse Shen Mingjiao in her heart, but as time went by, her stomach became more and more hungry.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I blushed and went to a neighbor''s house to borrow food. The neighbor is a woman with a mean face, staring at her fiercely,


    "In our ce. If you want to have food, you have to go to work and earn money to buy it."


    also introduced several kinds of dirty jobs to her very thoughtfully,


    She felt disgusted just listening to it, and she thought that even if she starved to death, she would not do these menial jobs.


    Unfortunately, after less than a day, she couldn''t stand it any longer. She endured the ufortably hungry stomach and started her first job.


    But after working so hard all afternoon, I only got two corn buns in the end.


    Feng ate two steamed buns in his hands, devouring them hungrily.


    When she looked up, she happened to be able to see rows of blue-brick andrge tile-roofed houses on the opposite side, and she stared at one of the houses in a daze.


    It is different from the civilian alleys where most of the people are helpless. Although the people living in the alley over there are not very rich, they are also people from rtively well-to-do families.


    After the men of the Pei family were exiled, their family members lived in that alley.


    She once felt that living there for eight years was a nightmare for her.


    But now that I am eating the hard-to-swallow steamed bread, I can''t help but start to miss those days.


    At that time, although the family was in trouble, at least some rtives and friends helped out, and the five taels of silver sent by Shen Mingjiao every month...


    Every time she thought of this, she couldn''t help but regret it.


    Regretted why she wanted to provoke Shen Mingjiao, otherwise she would still be the glorious Mrs. Yasukuni.


    Finally, after the day''s work was done, she returned to the simple and messy room with her waist that was about to break


    Thinking of when such a day will be the end, she wants to die, but it is a pity that suicide also requires courage.


    But at this moment, the dpidated door was suddenly pulled open, she turned her head, and a long sword with a cold light stabbed straight at her.


    ¡­


    In the snack street not far from here, Feng Lisheng skillfully picked out all the coriander in Shen Mingjiao''s bowl.


    Shen Mingjiao took the bowl of wontons he handed over, picked up one and ate it happily.


    What came to mind, she asked Feng Lisheng: "By the way, did you send someone to follow Feng Shi secretly?"


    She didn''t want to watch out of boredom, but at this juncture, if someone took the opportunity to get rid of the Feng family, they would me Su Wang''s mansion. Then the Yasukuni government will hate Li Sheng for this.


    Although it was Feng who made a big mistake first, it is not an exaggeration for her to be beheaded directly ording to thews of Daxia. However, since he had said before that he was only asking the other party to divorce his wife, now he quietly killed him. How could the Yasukuni government not hate him?


    It doesn''t matter to her whether she hates it or not, the main reason is that she doesn''t want to cause trouble for nothing.


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Don''t worry, I have already sent someone to watch."

 Chapter 77: Lord of the Shadow Pavilion

    Chapter 77 The Lord of the Shadow Pavilion


    But at this moment, Tie Zhu came over and reported Feng''s assassination in a low voice.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little surprised: "Someone really went to kill Feng Shi!"


    Turning to look at Feng Lisheng: "But who is so boring, using such a roundabout trick to deal with you?"


    Throughout the dynasties, Xiang Feng Lisheng, a young and promising prince who holds most of the military power in Daxia, is definitely a standard role for rebellion or preparations for rebellion.


    Feng Lisheng''s situation is obviously different, not to mention that he has no interest in being an emperor at all, just because her mother is a princess from a foreign country, if she wants to be an emperor, unless she uses violent means to suppress her, she will not be able to pass the test of n etiquette.


    Therefore, Jing and Di trust Feng Lisheng very much, and there will be no such thing as royal brothers being afraid of each other.


    As for forming a party for personal gain, that¡¯s even less true. You don¡¯t even expect to be emperor, so what are you doing?


    So having said that, if someone wants to deal with Feng Lisheng, they should just buy a murderer to assassinate him, or set up a more advanced frame or something.


    Now that the other party is using this move, even if the Jingguo government who really provoked hates Su Wang''s mansion in the end, except for troublesome points, it will not cause any substantial harm to Feng Lisheng at all.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t answer her question, but asked: "Has the murderer been caught?"


    Tie Zhu hesitated to speak: "He died, but it wasn''t our people who killed him, but... the man in ck robe and bamboo hat we metst time."


    Shen Mingjiao immediately regained her spirits when she heard that: "That''s the Lord of the Shadow Pavilion! So he saved the Feng family, and he really deserves to be a hero who punishes evil and promotes good!"


    Although the Feng family is not a good person, the owner of the Shadow Pavilion doesn''t know.


    Feng Lisheng nced at her indifferently, and broke her fantasy indifferently: "You think too much, the shadow grid is a killer organization, not a decent family."


    Tie Zhu also finished his sentence in good time: "ording to the news, the dead man and the owner of the Shadow Pavilion should have been fighting before, and the man identally broke into Feng''s house while escaping, intending to kill him!"


    It means that this is a grievance between Jianghu and saving Feng''s family is just incidental.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about these things, thanks to the gift of various Jianghu stories, she naturally took a filter on this kind of characters who only lived in legends.


    Feng Lisheng obviously couldn''t understand her thinking. Fortunately, the whereabouts of the master of the Shadow Pavilion are very mysterious, and it is unlikely that his own princess will meet him.


    Unfortunately...he was destined to be relieved too soon.


    Seeing that it was almost time to go shopping, Shen Mingjiao nned to go back.


    The main reason is that there are too many delicious foods in this street, but she has just recovered, Feng Lisheng is determined not to let her eat more,


    In the crowd, I couldn''t do anything to him, so I had to snort and return to the carriage.


    The carriage passed through the busy street, and when passing an alley, Shen Mingjiao saw a man in a ck robe and a bamboo hat squatting halfway in the alley.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly yelled to make the iron pir driving the car stop.


    Feng Lisheng rode over and saw that his princess had already lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    He flew off the horse to support him, frowned and said, be careful.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to hear it, and walked quickly to an alley behind her with her skirt in hand.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t know, so he followed, until he saw the masked man squatting in the corner, his face suddenly sank, it was because this man left him a bad impression.


    He grabbed Shen Mingjiao who was about to go forward with one hand, and ordered quietly to Tie Zhu who was following: "Take him to the nearby medical center."


    At this time, the man who had been keeping his eyes closed raised his head, and his eyes hidden under the bamboo hat looked straight at Shen Mingjiao,


    "This beautiful girl, we meet again."


    His voice is hoarse and invariable, it seems that he doesn''t speak often, and when he speaks, he is a little stiff.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised for a moment, but she soon felt relieved, thinking that the other party had injured her throat.


    She greeted with a smile: "Well, we meet again."


    nced at the blood-soaked wound on the opponent''s chest, "Your injury looks serious, so you need to deal with it quickly."


    The man immediately hissed in pain, "But I can''t go to the hospital, my enemy wille after me, girl, can you take me in for a few days for the sake of saving youst time?"


    Shen Mingjiao was about to agree, but someone grabbed her arm.


    Feng Lisheng pulled the man behind him, blocking the other party''s too hot line of sight:


    "Your Majesty, the Master of the Shadow Pavilion, you can''t even solve such trivial matters!"


    The man seemed to smile a bit,


    "His Royal Highness King Su is afraid that I will kill you, so he dare not take me back to the mansion!"


    Although this man was wearing a mask, Feng Lisheng inexplicably heard a bit of harsh ridicule from his hoarse voice.


    Feng Lisheng''s face became even colder, and he felt that this person was simply inexplicable.


    "Your Excellency''s provocative method is really blunt!"


    Shen Mingjiao gently tugged on his sleeve, and said in a low voice: "How about... let''s take him back home!"


    After all, although she was unconscious at the beginning, she vaguely remembered that it was indeed this man who saved her.


    As for saying that they would lure wolves into the house, the group of Su Wang''s mansion added Li Sheng to him. She has nothing to worry about.


    In short, at Shen Mingjiao''s insistence, Feng Lisheng had no choice but to bring him back to the mansion with a dark face.


    ¡­


    Back to the pce, Shen Mingjiao ordered Eunuch Hua to invite the doctor,


    Not long after, the doctor invited in, treated the man''s wound, exined some precautions, and left.


    Seeing that Shen Mingjiao was still standing in the yard, Feng Lisheng unhappily stepped forward and grabbed her hand,


    "Okay, everyone is fine now, you haven''t recovered yet, go back to the backyard to rest first."


    At this time the door was pushed open, Shen Mingjiao looked around, the man took off his bamboo hat, but still wore that ghost mask on his face. The skin exposed at the base of the neck on both sides of the ears was morbidly pale.


    With his appearance, if he appeared unexpectedly, he would definitely scare people and scream.


    However, Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel scared, she felt that the other party was in line with the character of a gangster killer leader.


    The man looked at Shen Mingjiao with burning eyes, and asked bluntly: "This beautiful girl, can you get me something to eat?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "It''s easy to say!"


    The manughed lowly: "The girl is really kind-hearted!"


    "He is the princess of this king, please pay attention to your words and attitude."


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t bear to cut off the conversation between the two, and stared coldly at the man in front of him.


    The man was not afraid at all, he raised his eyebrows and squinted back,


    Seeing the tendency of the two to fight if they disagreed. Shen Mingjiao hurriedly changed the topic: "I haven''t asked what is the name of this young master yet?"


    The man was obviously taken aback when he heard the words, and then said casually: "Ming."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked: "Which name is Mingming?"


    The man seemed to sneer, "No, it''s Mingbi''s Ming."


    Shen Mingjiao was just a little surprised, and nodded naturally: "Well, your name is very individual."


    After all, in the many story books she has read, in order to add mystery to some characters, the word "Ming" often appears, what kind of Pluto, Nether Pce...


    Feng Lisheng nced at the man in surprise.


    "Ming" represents the darkness of the abyss, and it is a very unlucky word. Who would give their child such a name?


    ¡­


    Facts have proved that Ming is worthy of being a master of martial arts. It took less than a day, and the serious injury seemed to be healed all at once.


    Because she slept a lot in the past few days, it was rare for Shen Mingjiao to wake up early today. Taking advantage of the good weather in the morning, she led Qiuju and Erya around the pce together.


    At this time, it happened to be the morning exercise time for everyone in the pce.


    When Shen Mingjiao came to the training field in the front yard, she could only see a group of people practicing vigorously from afar. And the most conspicuous among them is Ming, who is in a ck robe and holds a long knife all his life.


    With just a casual swing, he precisely knocked down Xu Daniu''s feather sword that was aimed at the bull''s-eye.


    Shen Mingjiao was amazed seeing this, and felt that this is what a master of martial arts should look like.


    The two servant girls behind him also watched and cheered again and again: "This man is amazing! But why is he wearing a mask, I don''t know what he looks like?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s very experienced analysis: "Generally, in this case, the other party wearing a mask is definitely not because he is too ugly. On the contrary, when he takes off the mask, everyone will definitely be amazed."


    Erya, who has a lively personality, immediately made a heart-warming gesture when she heard the words: "My God, even the princess thinks he is good-looking, so how handsome is he? The key is that his martial arts are so good! If I can marry such a good-looking man in this life My husband and son-inw can wake upughing from their dreams!"


    Qiu Ju rolled her eyes: "Your dream is a bit exaggerated."


    Shen Mingjiao also agreed and repeatedly echoed: "Well, the key point is that he is still a hero who walks the rivers andkes."


    Feng Lisheng, who happened toe over, turned ck when he heard this.

 Chapter 78: fight

    Chapter 78 Fighting


    Feng Lisheng raised his head and followed the gazes of several people to look at Ming in ck robe,


    Seeing that he is quite powerful, everyone is eager to try. Xu Dazhuang, who was the strongest, swung a 100-jin sledgehammer and charged straight at him.


    Facing this overwhelming force, Ming just turned his body slightly, and then raised the long knife infused with internal strength, and lightly hit the back of Xu Dazhuang''s hand with the back of the knife,


    Xu Dazhuang''s arm went numb, and the heavy hammer fell to the ground with a bang.


    Immediately, apuse from Shen Mingjiao and the others came from his ears.


    Feng Lisheng: "..." So my princess likes this!


    Thinking of this, he felt a little restless in his heart. The two had been together for ten years in the past and present, and Shen Mingjiao still didn''t like him.


    But as soon as this Ming appeared, Shen Mingjiao praised him in such a positive manner, Feng Lisheng couldn''t help but think of an idiom - love at first sight,


    Looking at the shining eyes of his princess, Feng Lisheng felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t like him in the first ce, if...


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more, so he raised his foot and walked to the training ground.


    Shen Mingjiao finally saw him, and greeted him with a smile: "Good morning!"


    Feng Lisheng turned his head and nced at her lightly,


    It''s quite early. She usually doesn''t wake up until dawn. When did she get up so early?


    Thinking of this, he felt even more ufortable.


    Seeing that he ignored her, Shen Mingjiao thought that this guy was in an inexplicable bad mood like a few days ago,


    She rolled her eyes, snorted coldly, turned her head away, and continued to look at the dance practice hall with interest.


    Feng Lisheng gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, then nced coldly at Ming who was swinging a long knife leisurely.


    When everyone saw His Highness approaching, they hurriedly stopped what they were doing, and stepped forward to salute in unison.


    Ming looked very surprised, but sneered unceremoniously: "As expected of a pampered royal child, the ostentation is really not small!"


    Feng Lisheng saw that he was upset at the moment, and then listened to the other party''s entric words. He stopped talking nonsense, and directly issued the order to evict the guest in a cold voice.


    "I think your injury is almost healed. If there is nothing else, you can leave. After all, as far as I know, the Shadow Pavilion has not been peaceful recently,"


    Ming raised his eyes and nced at him: "Is this the way you treat guests in Su Wang''s Mansion? Besides¡ª"


    nced at Shen Mingjiao who was standing not far away, turned the long knife around, and sneered in a bad tone:


    "It was that pretty girl who invited me over, what does it have to do with you!"


    "Say it again, he is the king''s concubine!"


    Feng Lisheng was directly stimted by the other party''s words and lost his previous calmness and indifference. He stared at him coldly, as if he was watching someone kill his father and enemy.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere between the two, not only did the people around them not feel anything, they even started booing again and again with a look of seriousness:


    "Your Highness, it''s so boring to quarrel like this. There is nothing between men that a fight can''t solve!"


    "That''s right! The master of Ming Pavilion is so powerful in martial arts, how does hepare with our Highness?"


    "Although His Highness''s martial arts is almost unmatched in the army, the Lord of the Ming Pavilion is also a well-known master in the world. In my opinion, it may be difficult for His Highness to win!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at everyone coldly, is there any of your subordinates who do this?


    Ming raised his eyebrows with great interest: "You guys are really interesting?"


    Feng Lisheng felt a headache when he heard the other party talking at this time, so he didn''t talk nonsense immediately, and directly pulled out a long sword from the weapon rack and pointed it in front of the other party, the meaning was self-evident.


    Ming also straightened up, and weighed the long knife in his hand: "Okay! Just let me experience the feeling of beating down the God of War, who is rumored to have defeated Beidi!"


    Feng Lisheng was toozy to ept his arrogant words, so he directly raised his sword and attacked him in the face.


    Ming raised his long knife and dodged sideways, turning his head and looking in Shen Mingjiao''s direction as if inadvertently, and smiled meaningfully:


    "By the way... let that beautiful girl, your princess, appreciate my excellent martial arts, maybe he will fall in love with me after admiring it?"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." He seriously suspected that this person was an undercover agent sent by the enemy country to disturb his mind.


    Ming took advantage of the other party''s distraction, and unceremoniously attacked his vitals with the long knife in his hand.


    The two people in this room fought fiercely, and everyone around, including Shen Mingjiao, also watched with excitement.


    It''s just thatymen are watching the fun, while experts are watching the doorway. Both of them are moving too fast, and Shen Mingjiao can barely see how the two sides are making moves while moving and dodging.


    But this is not important, the important thing is to watch two beautiful menpete, it is definitely a pleasing thing - although Ming is covered with only a pair of eyes, but she just thinks that the other party must not look like Feng Lisheng up and down.

 Chapter 79: On the Highest State of Brain Supplementation

    Chapter 79 on the highest state of brain supplementation


    Seeing that the two had been fighting for a long time without a winner being decided, Shen Mingjiao called out to Tie Zhu who passed by here and asked, "Which one of them is stronger?"


    Tie Zhu stared intently at the battle between the two,


    "It''s hard to say, the Master of the Ming Pavilion is light and good at long-range attacks, such as sneak attacks. And His Highness''s martial arts are all experienced on the battlefield, and the number of ways is wide open..."


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t understand these things, but the general conclusion is the duel between the leader of the Jianghu killer and the boss of the army.


    "Then you mean that their martial arts are evenly matched."


    Tie Zhu shook his head resolutely: "Your Highness must be stronger."


    Shen Mingjiao said that the words of loyal fans cannot be trusted, after all, the owner of the Shadow Pavilion is still injured.


    Until two quarters of an hour passed, the two still hadn''t decided the winner. Shen Mingjiao got a little bored watching it, but she really wanted to know who would win in the end, so she ordered the two servant girls to bring her some tea and snacks.


    So she sat on the imperial concubine chair, crossed her legs, knocked on the melon seeds, and leisurely looked at the two people who were **** each other in mid-air.


    Finally, when she finished nibbling the fourth melon seeds, Feng Lisheng ended thepetition by chopping down the opponent''s long knife with a single sword.


    Ming picked up the dropped long knife, because of the fierce fight just now, his breath was a little unstable, although he lost to Feng Lisheng, he was rarely in a good mood.


    At the beginning, he was just on the spur of the moment, with a bit of bad teasing, but when the two of them hit each other, he became more and more involved, and he felt very happy after the fight.


    Feng Lisheng said lightly "Concession", and he didn''t feel so annoying when he looked at the other party. After all, at their level, it is actually very difficult to find opponents who can draw swords from each other.


    ¡­


    After such a dy, it was almost time for breakfast, Feng Lisheng followed Shen Mingjiao back to the backyard,


    Along the way, I heard the two maidservants talking enthusiastically about how powerful Ming is...


    The key point, Shen Mingjiao, nodded again and again. After walking out of the front yard, Feng Lisheng finally couldn''t help but said:


    "Obviously I won thepetition just now..." Isn''t it me who should be praised?


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her, "Can it be the same? The master of Ming Pavilion just suffered such a serious injury yesterday." These words almost said that he was invincible.


    Feng Lisheng felt very wronged in his heart, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to exin in a low voice: "His injury looks serious, and his martial arts has reached his level. As long as he doesn''t hurt his vitals, he will be fine after a night of recuperation and rest."


    Shen Mingjiao hummed perfunctorily, apparently not believing his words very much.


    Feng Lisheng clenched his fists angrily, and secretly decided in his heart,


    Since his concubine doesn''t believe him, then he has to prove that he is indeed better than that Ming.


    So in the next two days, whenever Feng Lisheng was free, he wouldpete with Ming. Naturally, Ming Zuiqiao took the initiative to provoke each time. The guy never said anything away from Shen Mingjiao, it''s no wonder Feng Lisheng could bear it!


    The two are actually apetition called a secretpetition. From hand-to-handbat to bow and horse archery, the two have their own winners and losers, and Feng Lisheng has the upper hand overall (after all, he is the male protagonist, so he can''t be too bad, right)


    And every time Shen Mingjiao was ordered to watch it on the spot, in the name of gaining knowledge, but in fact, it was naturally someone who wanted to show it well.


    It¡¯s just that Shen Mingjiao was fresh at the beginning, after watching it twice, she lost interest.


    But seeing that everyone in the pce gathered together to watch intently, even Haitang, who had recovered from her injury, came over, so she didn''t leave, and ordered Qiu Ju to bring a new batch of scripts over here.


    At this moment, the two werepeting with each other in archery, Shen Mingjiao only nced twice at the beginning, seeing that both of them were able to hit the bull''s-eye very easily, she lowered her head and casually picked up a storybook to read without interest.


    It''s just that, looking at it, it seems that I suddenly realized something? He suddenly raised his head and stared at the two people standing side by side on thepetition stage, his eyes slowly widened.


    Then slowly lowered his head, staring at the words on the cover of the storybook in a daze.


    As a veteran storybook lover for several years, Shen Mingjiao not only loves to read all kinds of romance storybooks, anecdotes about the world, and strange novels. I also especially like to read different types of dual-male protagonists.


    And the book she is reading is called Jianghu Killing. It is not a martial arts novel. It tells the story of the love and killing between the top master of the Jianghu and the regent who holds power (cough! You understand)


    At the beginning, she still read it quite emotionally. The two equally outstanding people in the book stood at different positions due to various reasons such as identities. During repeated confrontations, they developed feelings for each other.


    In order to attract the attention of the regent, the masters of the rivers andkes often behave badly and provoke with all kinds of words. The regent, who had always been cold and deep, lost his mind by his anger, but unconsciously missed the time when the two faced each other. In short, they fell in love and killed each other.


    At this moment, she happened to see the plot of the variouspetitions where the two disagreed, and watching, she seemed to feel that something was wrong.


    Then he raised his head to look at the two people in the arena, and pped his forehead with such a sudden blessing.


    This... Could it be that the words in the rumors havee into reality!


    The two of them seemed to think that standing alone was more boring than standing alone, so they got on their horses and took bows and arrows.


    Feng Lisheng caught a glimpse of Shen Mingjiao who was looking towards him from the corner of his eye, and couldn''t help but think of what Feng Wu said before, girls like some fancy moves.


    So he paused the hand that was about to draw the bow neatly, then turned his body slightly, gracefully put the bow on the string and then slowly drew it away. His explosive arms were slightly curled up, matching his face, absolutely pleasing to the eye.


    Ming nced at him, and sneered unceremoniously.


    And looking at his more graceful figure than before, Shen Mingjiao confirmed her guess.


    Thinking about it carefully, Feng Lisheng is usually a cold and abstinent person, although sometimes his face will turn red when she teases her. But when did you show your emotions so much to someone!


    Thinking of this, for some reason, she felt strangely ufortable.


    Shen Mingjiao med it on the fact that the news came too suddenly, and she couldn''t ept it for a while.


    After all, whoever suddenly discovers that the nominal husband who has been with him for many years actually likes men! It is estimated that they will not be calm.


    Thepetition between the two of them came to an end, Feng Lisheng defeated Ming easily by piercing Yang with one move.


    He threw the bow and arrow back on the weapon rack, thinking to himself, he and Mingbi shot arrows, one is that he really wanted to show it in front of Shen Mingjiao, and the other was that he always remembered what An Yi said before he died - the one who killed Qi You was a man in ck. man in robe wearing ghost mask.


    Although he felt that the person should not be Ming, he still wanted to verify it just in case.


    Facts have proved that although Ming''s archery is not bad, it is far from what An Yizhong is good at.


    If a person is very proficient in something, it is difficult to hide itpletely, especially when the two sidespete, the body will respond instinctively.


    Feng Lisheng saw his princess looking at them from time to time, so he walked over, and Ming followed behind with a long knife in his hand.


    Feng Lisheng tilted his head and nced at him lightly: "Master Ming is so free?"


    Ming replied with a hoarse voice: "I''m just a small Jianghu gang, so naturally I can''tpare with His Royal Highness Su Wang."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the two people walking side by side, inexplicably feeling ufortable everywhere, especially when she looked at Ming who was dressed in a ck robe.


    Looking at it now, I just feel that the other party is just like that,


    She sighed with infinite sorrow in her heart: Sure enough, people are fickle!


    Feng Lisheng saw his concubine staring at the Master of the Ming Pavilion again, and his mood sank after a little better, and he couldn''t help turning his head and staring at Ming Ming coldly.


    Hiding under the mask, the always cloudy smile stopped,


    I always feel that he was targeted by these two people at the same time!

 Chapter 80: So do you want to do something to me?

    Chapter 80 Then do you want to do something to me?


    The two of them returned to the backyard. When eating, Shen Mingjiao always hesitated to speak.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks, "What''s wrong? The food doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head, met his beautiful blue eyes, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What do you think of Ming?"


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened, why did he mention him again? And when you ask this question, there is an inexplicable sense of sight that a littledy asks her family and friends how is such-and-such a gentleman.


    The sense of crisis that had just been suppressed suddenly surged up again, and he said coldly:


    "You''d better stay away from him. His family''s ancestors have been killers for generations. He grew up in such an environment. How good do you think he is!"


    Shen Mingjiao was inexplicably relieved when she heard the words, and said hesitantly, "If that''s the case, you should stoppeting with him in the future."


    When Feng Lisheng heard this, he thought she was feeling sorry for Ming. After all, he almost crushed the opponent in thepetition just now, and his heart suddenly became heavier.


    But she couldn''t bear to lose her temper with her princess, so she finished the rice in the bowl with a few mouthfuls, gritted her teeth and said, "Impossible."


    "Okay, I''m full."


    After speaking, he stood up and strode out,


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him in confusion, "What kind of crazy are you smoking?"


    Feng Lisheng said without turning his head: "Go to the Master of Ming Pavilion and continue to discuss."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Could it be that this is the so-called integrity!


    So that for the next half a day, Shen Mingjiao was absent-minded in everything she did.


    She felt that at this moment, she had an inexplicable sense of seeing her ex-wife in distress waiting for her husband to return from Xiaosan.


    Realizing what she was thinking, she hurriedly stopped her thoughts, thinking that she had read too many story books recently, and she started to y role-ying.


    Finally, when it was getting dark, Feng Lisheng walked back to the backyard under the moonlight.


    The two of them washed up and went to bed. Shen Mingjiao stared at Feng Lisheng''s handsome profile under themplight, and thought to himself, such a straight man, how could he be bent?


    Some factors in her heart were ready to move, and since that inexplicable kiss in the carriage, she has hardly teased the other party.


    But now?


    Feng Lisheng felt the eyes of his princess from time to time, and was turning sideways to ask her what''s wrong, when his arms suddenly softened,


    Shen Mingjiao threw off the quilt and rolled into his arms, he was startled, his hands and feet became stiff uncontrobly. Ask as calmly as possible: "...what''s wrong?"


    But she saw Shen Mingjiao raised her slender hands painted with bright red Kodan, lifted his chin lightly, raised her red lips and asked softly, "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Looking at her increasingly beautiful face under the dim light, Feng Lisheng''s Adam''s apple twitched, and he said in a hoarse voice unconsciously: "Beautiful."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction, and then imitated what she saw in the book, raised her hand to draw circles on his chest, a pair of ecstatic peach blossom eyes raised slightly, and her soft voice was bewitching:


    "Then do you want to do something to me?"


    In this situation, the bed, the lights, the silent night, and her gorgeous red lips opening and closing, Feng Lisheng felt that she was like a demon that would make people fall unconsciously.


    But... he''s happy with it.


    Shen Mingjiao watched her draw with her fingers for a long time, but the other party didn''t respond at all, but her body became more and more stiff.


    She withdrew her hand in boredom. Although she had already guessed this would happen, she was still slightly disappointed. Could it be that this guy has no interest in women at all?


    At the same time, she secretly despises herself, knowing that the other party has something to do with her, but she still behaves like this, which seems a bit immoral.


    She was just about to back away from the other party, when a shadow appeared in front of her eyes.


    Feng Lisheng turned over and rolled over, staring at her with deep eyes, with strong **** surging in those eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, never thinking that there would be a day when he would be teased back. He hurriedly raised his hand to push him, "Hey! What are you doing?"


    Feng Lisheng stared at her tightly, and said hoarsely: "You said it yourself."


    Shen Mingjiao has reached that level, if he can bear it, is he still a man?


    After finishing speaking, she leaned over to kiss Xiao''s long-cherished red lips, and kissed them hard.


    Shen Mingjiao was really shocked at this time, the facts proved that she only dared to speak a few words, if the other party argued for something, she would immediately give up.


    She pushed the other side hard: "Hey, I''m joking...don''t be serious..."


    Feng Lisheng is already on the verge of breaking out, so he can''t care about these things. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart, if the two became a real husband and wife, would Shen Mingjiao slowly ept her?


    Realizing what he was thinking, he was taken aback for a moment, and lowered his head to meet Shen Mingjiao''s slightly frightened eyes. His body froze, and all the thoughts in his heart disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 81: Sure enough, the allusion of "the wolf is coming" is not a lie

    Chapter 81 Sure enough, the allusion of "the wolf ising" is not a lie


    He sighed and rolled over on his side.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng stop, Shen Mingjiao quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Listening to the rapid breathing of the other party, she couldn''t help thinking that the book seemed to say that it would be very hard to endure such a thing. For a moment, I felt a little sorry, and said in a low voice: "You... are you okay!"


    Feng Lisheng hummed lightly, then turned over and sat up, poured a cup of cold tea into his mouth.


    Shen Mingjiao watched silently, remembering what happened just now, in fact, it was mainly because she was too caught off guard, and she panicked for a while.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a brain twitch, and felt that the two of them would spend the rest of their lives anyway, and if he really needed it, then she would...


    Hasn''t she always been curious about this stuff? If not, just try...


    After she figured out this key point, her eyes lit up, as if she was about to open the door to a new world.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng put down the cup, she didn''t think too much and blurted out: "Hey! Or you''d better...don''t bear it!"


    Unexpectedly, when Feng Lisheng heard this, he just nced at her lightly, ignored her at all, and strode to the bathroom.


    Because he was teased so much, and what happened just now, Feng Lisheng subconsciously thought that his princess was trying to tease him again.


    Ah! He''s not stupid, he was cheated twice in a row!


    So he turned his head very simply, so that he couldn''t see it.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Sure enough, the allusion of "the wolf ising" is not a lie.


    It took half an hour before Feng Lisheng came out of the bathroom. He saw that his hair was wet and his whole body seemed to be breathing cold. It was obvious that he took a cold shower the whole time.


    Shen Mingjiao finally sensed some guilt in her heart btedly, got up and took the cloth towel as a gesture to wipe his hair.


    Feng Lisheng hurriedly turned around to avoid it, as if he was hiding from some scourge


    "You... stand there and don''t move!"


    The anger that had finally subsided, he couldn''t stand another cold shower.


    Seeing his appearance like a good woman meeting a bully, Shen Mingjiao could only withdraw her hand regretfully, "All right! I''m not some monster!"


    Feng Lisheng urged his internal energy to dry his hair, thinking that you are much more powerful than demons and ghosts!


    The twoy back on the bed again, the difference was that there was a long distance between them. Feng Lisheng almost moved to the edge of the bed.


    After what happened just now, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t sleep at all right now, so she turned sideways and propped her chin to look at him,


    Although he knew that he might have misunderstood him, he still asked, "Do you have any grievances with Ming?"


    Feng Lisheng had an expression of you knowingly asking when he heard the words, and finally said: "Because I don''t like the way he looks at you."


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback for a moment, then burst outughing, feeling inexplicably good:


    "You think too much. When Master Ming looked at me, there was no other meaning in his eyes, just pure appreciation."


    Because of her face, she has experienced various gazes since she was a child, so she was able to distinguish between good and bad gazes very early on.


    When Master Ming looked at her, his gaze was no different from admiring beautiful flowers and nts.


    ¡­


    Today is the day of the prince''s wedding, Shen Mingjiao got up earlier than usual, dressed up, and put on the first-ss prince and concubine formal attire.


    Qiu Ju helped herb her hair, and she touched the tightly bound hair in difort.


    No way, on this asion, she is considered the elder of the new couple, so naturally she has to dress more solemnly.


    Feng Lisheng, who came back from morning exercise, saw her dressed like this, frowned and said: "Why don''t you go? I''ll tell Aunt Huang when the timees."


    Shen Mingjiao shook the heavy beaded crown on her body, "How can that be possible? That''s your nephew getting married, and your rtionship with the emperor''s brother is still there. It''s not that I''m sick and can''t get out of bed, how can I not go if I''m healthy!"


    Seeing that he was still worried, she smiled andforted him: "Don''t worry, even if Su Qing wanted to hurt me again, she would not choose today."


    Feng Lisheng thinks about it too:


    "Then who will apany you into the pce, Haitang''s injury is still not healed, why don''t I ask Mr. Hua to go to the **** agency to find you two female escorts."


    He regretted not training a few skilled female guards at this time.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I''m going to attend a wedding, not some kind of dragon''s pond or tiger''sir!"


    She tilted her head and said to the Erya who entered the room to set the meal: "Today you and Qiu Ju will enter the pce with me."


    Arya hurriedly responded happily upon hearing the words.


    Before setting off, Xiaoxuetuan rushed over dirty from nowhere, with a piece of red paper in his mouth.


    Shen Mingjiao helplessly knelt down and took out a handkerchief to wipe the dust off the little guy''s body, and flicked its pointy ears with her fingers: "Where did you go wild again? You don''t go home all day long! You''re not afraid of meeting bad guys and killing you." Grab it and sell it!"


    Erya, who was following behind, smiled and said, "Is our Xiaoxuetuan smart? Last time, Xu Daniu and his gang failed to catch it."


    Xiaoxuetuan seemed to understand that it was apliment, she wagged her short tail and squeaked, then jumped onto the stone table, and handed the red paper to Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao took it with disgust: "I told you not to pick things up outside!"


    He casually nced at the red paper, and was taken aback for a moment. This should be a notice that was torn in half, and the few sentences above mentioned Su Qing and the distribution of copper coins.


    Erya also saw it, and she gossiped enthusiastically:


    "I know, I know, I heard people say that when I went to the street a few days ago, that Su Qing, in order to thank God for allowing her to marry the prince, let out the rumor that she would exchange ten thousand taels of silver for copper tes on the wedding day. The buckets were brought out and sprinkled to the passing people."


    "In order to let people know about this, people were even sent to put up notices on all the streets in the capital. In the morning, I heard from Mrs. Wu, who was buying in the kitchen, that many people stood by the roads early in the morning. Just waiting for the sedan chair to pass by. Grab copper coins at the first time."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned when she heard that, and thought that Su Qing really worked hard to save her reputation, and she would throw away 10,000 taels of silver.


    Feng Lisheng came over and heard this, he frowned and asked: "You said there are many people on the street?"


    Erya didn''t understand, so she replied: "Yes, Mrs. Wu said that there are many people standing on Yongfu Street in the south of the city, almost blocking the road. There are also some people who came from the suburbs of Beijing, and they all brought their families with them. In order to grab a few more copper coins."


    Shen Mingjiao saw that Feng Lisheng''s face was getting darker and darker, and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?"


    "There are so many people, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Shen Mingjiao quickly realized what was said. There are so many people crowded together, and they came here early to wait, when the copper coins are thrown out, it is easy to trample on each other, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Feng Lisheng quickly wrote a letter with a pen, and asked someone to send it to themander of the five cities.


    On the way into the pce in a carriage, Feng Lisheng deliberately turned a corner and passed by the south side of the city, and he heard a bustling noise from a distance.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help opening the curtain to look out. Hearing the sound, it seemed that it was even more lively than the holidays.


    Feng Lisheng saw more clearly, and his face became more ugly.


    After entering the pce, Feng Lisheng said "Be careful in everything", then parted ways with Shen Mingjiao, and went to the Pce of Qinzheng where Jing and Emperor were.


    And Shen Mingjiao. Then go to the inner pce. When they arrived at the Fengming Hall of the empress, they were led in by the maids. At this time, many people were already sitting in the main hall.

 Chapter 82: Su Qings wedding

    Chapter 82 Su Qing''s Big Marriage


    The prince is the crown prince of a country, so he needs to lead his bride to sacrifice to the Taimiao. After a series ofplicated ceremonies, he will finally enter the East Pce to worship heaven and earth.


    Most of the foreign wives who came to the wedding at this time went directly to the East Pce, while those who stayed in the Queen''s Pce were basically royal rtives.


    The queen saw hering, she smiled and waved: "Come on, Princess Su, sit down quickly."


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and bowed her knees to salute, and then was led by the maid to sit down on the side futon.


    The empress pointed to Shen Mingjiao and introduced to everyone in the hall:


    "You haven''t seen it yet, right? This is Xiao Shiliu''s newly married princess. We will all be sisters-inw from now on. Don''t bully her because she is young."


    As soon as the voice fell, a rich round-faced woman immediately smiled and said:


    "Look at what the emperor''s sister-inw said, Xiao Shiliu finally got the hang of it and is willing to marry a daughter-inw, don''t we dare to bully her?"


    After saying that, he stood up and sat down beside Shen Mingjiao, and took her arm very familiarly:


    "The younger siblings are so beautiful, which family are the younger siblings from? Do you have sisters at home? How does Xiao Shiliu treat you on weekdays? Did the younger siblings arrange room for him..."


    There are a lot of h h, from the family poption to the husband and wife''s intercourse, those who don''t know may think that the two are very close!


    Oh, no, no matter how familiar you are, you won¡¯t ask this kind of question in public.


    The surrounding women who also wore the prince''s formal attire all secretly showed disdain, and even the gentle and good-tempered Queen Lian Su frowned displeased.


    "Okay, Princess Yu, my brother and sister have just got married, so don''t scare her."


    The round-faced woman, Princess Yu, shut her mouth in embarrassment, and then unceremoniously picked up the snacks on the te and ate them. In the quiet hall, only the sound of her chewing food could be heard.


    The contempt in the eyes of the surrounding women was even worse. They were all daughters-inw of the royal family.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Princess Yu who was eating and without image, and her heart was veryplicated.


    Who would have imagined that such a woman who looks like a gossip in the market, her husband Yu Wang forced the pce to rebel.


    And he himself was shot to death by an arrow from the desperate rebels during that pce coup.


    At this time, Princess Yu stuffed melon seeds into her hand, "It''s so boring to sit and do this,e on, let''s pass the time."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand to express that she didn''t need it, and then picked up the scented tea at the side, which made it obvious that she didn''t want to talk to you.


    Princess Yu didn''t seem to understand at all, and continued chatting cheerfully with a few people.


    Finally, seeing that it was almost time, the queen stood up and led the concubines to the East Pce where the crown prince was.


    At this time, many people had already arrived in the East Pce, and the scene was very lively. When they saw the empressing, everyone stepped forward and bowed to salute.


    The empress smiled and waved her hands, and led the maids to the apse in order to avoid everyone being cautious.


    Shen Mingjiao originally wanted to find a quiet ce to stay, but Princess Yu came over and held her arm affectionately,


    "Siblings and sisterse to the East Pce for the first time, sister-inw will show you around."


    Facing this overly familiar Princess Yu, Shen Mingjiao was speechless for a while. Regardless of whether King Yu rebelled in thest life, Princess Yu knew about it or not.


    But she died because of that pce change, and now facing Princess Yu, she naturally couldn''t get along.


    At this time, Princess Yu happily called out to Your Highness,


    Shen Mingjiao looked around, only to see several men wearing scarlet boa robes walking towards him.

 Chapter 83: gossip

    Chapter 83 Gossip


    Because it was the prince''s big wedding, the vassal kings who were far away were also allowed to return to Beijing.


    Because the first emperor liked beautiful women, the number of princes under his knees is also the most among the emperors who founded the country in Daxia. Not counting those who died young, there were nearly twenty adult princes.


    And it is conceivable how fierce these princespete for the reserve when they grow up.


    As the champion of thest contest for reserve, the first emperor seemed to think that this was quite normal, so he never appointed a prince and let them fight casually.


    And this directly led to the death of a group of outstanding and capable princes fighting each other. It wasn''t until the first emperor was about to die that he suddenly realized that his sons were running out!


    So the honest and simple Jing and Emperor stood out. There was no way, the quality of the remaining few princes was too poor, so they had to be taller than the dwarfs.


    So many people think that Jing and Di are definitely the first ones who deserve to pick up leaks, and some people think that Jing and Di look honest and honest, but in fact they have deeper thoughts than anyone else. After the mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is used to the extreme.


    Several people''s eyes lit up when they saw Shen Mingjiao, and one of the men with flirtatious eyebrows stared straight at Shen Mingjiao, the evil in his eyes was not concealed.


    "What a beautiful beauty!"


    He is the king of Chu, the only son who inherited the good looks of thete emperor, but thete emperor except for this shoring. The rest of the talents and strategies are all good. However, the king of Chu avoided these advantages very precisely, except for being lustful, he was still lustful.


    As soon as the words were finished, one arm suddenly felt pain. King Chu turned his head angrily, and met Feng Lisheng''s cold eyes like des. He was so frightened that he shrank his neck embarrassingly.


    Princess Yu stepped forward and greeted warmly: "Hi, my little uncles!"


    "Why did youe back so early, is the previous ceremony over..."


    Prince Huai, who had the mildest personality, replied: "It''s not over yet, Brother Huang asked us toe and entertain the officials from the court and China who came to the banquet..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes could not help looking at King Yu who was standing on the side with his head slightly lowered. He was also wearing a vermilion python robe, not only did he not show royal nobility, but it seemed that his whole body waspletely suppressed by the clothes.


    Compared with the other princes, his appearance is too ordinary. Among the princes of the royal family, especially the first emperor''s ss, this can definitely be called an outlier.


    Why? Because it is said that the first emperor was handsome, coupled with his good looks, it would be difficult for the child he gave birth to be good-looking or not, even the most inconspicuous king of Chu had a romantic and good-looking appearance.


    The birth of King Yu was just an ident, and the story is also very old-fashioned. It is said that when the first emperor was drunk in the pce, he was in a shambles, and he just dragged a maid over to favor him.


    When I woke up the next day and saw the appearance of the maid, I was so disgusted that I didn''t eat for several days, feeling deeply that I was defiled.


    Just in case, I directly ordered the nun who is specialized in this way to rub the back waist of the pcedy for a long while, and then the water flowed out.


    Unfortunately, the courtdy finally got it.


    After King Yu was born, he was not only ordinary-looking, but also dumbfounded. The first emperor naturally disliked him in every possible way.


    When they were talking about marriage, they directly chose a daughter of the seventh-rank county magistrate for him.


    But who would have thought that such a cowardly and transparent person who was almost ignored by others would force the pce to rebel and almost bloodbathed the entire pce.


    It can only be said that people should not be judged by their appearance!


    Perhaps Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lingered for a while, the downcast King Yu quietly raised his head, saw Shen Mingjiao''s face, he was stunned, and then quickly lowered his eyes.


    Princess Yu gave him a disgusted look, obviously feeling that he was very ashamed.


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward to block everyone''s sight, and said in a low voice: "It''s almost time, brothers and sisters, go to the front to entertain the guests."


    After a few people left, Princess Yu came over with a smile: "I really can''t see that Xiao Shiliu cares so much about you!"


    "But it''s no wonder, the siblings look like this, even a man can''t help watching it..."


    Shen Mingjiao still didn''t want to talk to the other party, Princess Yu didn''t care, and continued to chatter on her own.


    Just like that all the way to the lounge where the female rtives were, Shen Mingjiao took a look and saw Mrs. Tong sitting on the side, and Tong Yuyao who was smiling sweetly, but she didn''t see Cui Lingling.


    And Gu Danxue also did note. She was not familiar with thedies in the hall, so she decided to find a ce to sit quietly. Beside him is a very eloquent Princess Yu.


    Princess Yu followed her gaze, then lowered her voice and gossiped:


    "That''s a girl from Brother Tong''s hometown. Let me tell you, I heard that he will get married soon?"


    "Do you know who she is going to marry? It''s the little prince of the Duke of Lu who became a schr at ten years old.


    Speaking of this, she realized something was wrong no matter how careless she was, and hurriedly stopped talking. Instead, continue to gossip about the marriage of the two families:


    "I heard that the young master has been traveling abroad, seeing that he has reached the age of marriage, but he has been refusing toe back. It was Mrs. Lu Guogong who pretended to be sick to trick him back..."


    Shen Mingjiao listened quietly, but what she was thinking in her heart was that it seemed that it was not far from Cui Lingling''splete idea of ??getting rid of the Tong family.


    At this moment, the hall was silent for a moment, and then the whispering of several nobledies around was heard in a low voice.


    "How dare shee here..."


    "If I were her, I would have died of embarrassment..."


    "Shh, you forgot her rtionship with Su Qing..."


    Shen Mingjiao followed everyone''s line of sight, and saw that it was Xu Ningyue walking in.


    It''s just... Different from the previous arrogance and domineering, at this time, she has a pale face, gloomy eyes, and is wearing a in cored gown. She doesn''t seem to be attending a wedding, but rather a funeral.


    She was secretly guessing what happened to Xu Ningyue? Princess Yu, a gossip lover, started broadcasting at the right time.


    Although Princess Yu has just returned to Beijing for a few days, she knows all about the secrets of various wealthy families in the capital, down to weddings and funerals.


    "This matter has to start from the olddy''s birthday banquet in the Yasukuni mansion..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her with a wave of her hand, and finally said: "Okay, I was there that day, so you can directly talk about Xu Ningyue!"


    Princess Yu was obviously very happy when she heard the words: "My siblings are finally willing to talk to me!"


    Shen Mingjiao said helplessly: "Then there is no way, even if I ignore it, Seventh Sister-inw will not leave!"


    Anyway, when the wedding is over, the vassal kings should return to their fiefs.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao''s cooperation, Princess Yu spoke even more vigorously:


    "Although the Yasukuni government told the wives who were present at the time not to spread the matter to the outside world, how can this kind of matter be covered up! In less than half a day, the scandal of Pei Ning''s absurd rtionship with the man at the grandmother''s birthday banquet spread all over the world. The upper circles in Beijing..."


    "Peining''s reputation has plummeted, and those wives who wanted to marry him are secretly d, and guess what happened in the end..."


    Shen Mingjiao asked cooperatively: "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 84: ha! This is eating melons and eating them at home.

    Chapter 84 Ha! This is eating melons and eating them at home.


    "Duke Yasukuni was furious, and even changed the familyw. In the end, he gave Pei Ning two choices. One is to take the actor named Zuiyue out of the mansion of Yasukuni, which means he will be expelled from the family, and the other is to execute Zuiyue himself. Brother and sister guess which one Pei Ning chose in the end?"


    Shen Mingjiao poured a cup of tea for Princess Yu, and said quietly: "He chose the second one."


    Princess Yu: "How did my siblings guess that?"


    Obviously, since Pei Ning was able to do that kind of thing in his previous life, it is obviously impossible to be an infatuated person.


    "That''s right, in the end Pei Ning beat him to death with tears in his eyes!"


    "However, after this incident, Pei Ning''s reputation haspletely rotted, and it is very difficult to say goodbye..."


    "But at this moment, the maid in charge of cleaning found a letter in Pei Ning''s bedroom. It was a love letter written by Xu Ningyue to Pei Ning."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned upon hearing this, even if Xu Ningyue liked Pei Ning, but after watching Pei Ning''s scandal with her own eyes, she would never want to marry him again.


    After thinking about it carefully, it bes clear that this is probably Su Qing''s handwriting again.


    "The second wife of the Yasukuni Mansion took this letter to the Xu Taifu Mansion to propose marriage in person, and at the same time spread the news.


    Xu Ningyue made a fuss when she learned about this and refused to agree, but her reputation has been ruined. In the end, Mrs. Xu gritted his teeth and agreed. "


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Xu Ningyue who was sitting in the corner after listening to her, and saw that her eyes were gloomy and her body was gloomy,


    Shen Mingjiao felt intuitively that the other party was in the rhythm of making trouble.


    ¡­


    At this time in the imperial pce temple, Su Qing was wearing the wedding gown of a concubine, and the heavy phoenix crown on her hair made her more noble and calm.


    She raised her eyes to look at the majestic and majestic first-tier pce, and a sense of pride suddenly arose in her chest.


    From now on, this is her home field, where she will start another life of her own.


    She tilted her head, looked at the handsome and gentle prince who was also dressed in red beside her, and habitually showed a gentle smile.


    "You know what? Today is the happiest day I''ve ever been born."


    Because she finally got what she wanted and married into the pce, one step closer to the peak of power.


    The prince looked at her smile that was the same as before, and smiled slowly. Although he knew that Su Qing was not as harmless as he appeared on the surface, what could be done? From the first moment I saw her, I was attracted to her uncontrobly.


    A series ofplicated etiquettes ended, and the two were led to the East Pce by a group of courtdies and eunuchs.


    At this time, the hall was very lively, all the civil and military officials were here, the emperor sat on the head, watching a couple of newlyweds slowly walk in, Jing and the emperor couldn''t help feeling a few words how time flies, Yunyun...


    The queen watched the youngest son get married, but she couldn''t help but think of the eldest son who passed away when she was happy.


    Jing and Di patted the back of her hand lightly: "Okay, it''s a big day, if Qi You can see it, he will be happy too."


    After the couple had worshiped heaven and earth, they were not in a hurry to enter the bridal chamber. The ceremony official who presided over the weddingughed loudly:


    "Next, we will show the congrattions written by the two neers,"


    All the guests sat up straight with anticipation on their faces. It was a custom in the previous dynasty for the couple to write congrattory speeches at the wedding, and of course it was only limited to the upper circles. It is mainly to show the literary background of individuals and families.


    Of courseter because ofparisons. Almost a lot of the congrattory speeches written by each family were ghostwritten in advance. Over time, this custom has gradually be less used.


    Everyone guessed in their hearts that after the prince''s wedding, this custom would probably start to prevail again.


    As for what to write in this congrattory speech? It''s a rather cryptic love letter.


    The man will write such things as loving his wife after marriage, guarding against arrogance and impetuosity, studying hard, revitalizing the family business, etc.


    Women¡¯s side will write diligent and thrifty housekeeping, respect husband, filial piety to parents-inw, etc.


    Soon, a pce official came forward with the congrattions written by the two in advance, ready to unfold and hang on the specially partitioned wall.


    Su Qing looked at the scrolls held in the hands of the pce servants, and felt even happier. In fact, there was no such custom in the prince''s wedding, and she persuaded the prince to let the Ministry of Rites add it temporarily.


    If she wants to stand higher in the future, she must have a good reputation.


    She ordered her servants to distribute copper coins to the people at the wedding. The second is to show that she is as talented as a man in front of all the guests.


    And this scroll is written by a famous empress in the history of her era. She chose a rtively famous passage that caters to the current trend.


    Xu Ningyue looked at the slowly unfolding scroll, and her eyes shed with a gloomy joy.


    The first thing I opened was the congrattory speech written by the prince. The handwriting on it was neat and handsome, obviously with my heart.


    The general content is that he will love and respect his wife well, and at the same time he will work hard to learn to be a good prince. Although the words are gentle but firm, it can be seen from the satisfied expressions of the several great schrs present that the prince''s congrattions are well written.


    It''s just that when they opened Su Qing''s scroll, everyone took a closer look, but they were all dumbfounded.


    Someone eximed: "This...what is written here?"


    ...


    ha! This is eating melons and eating them at home!


    Princess Yu on the side seems to have picked up a huge sum of money, her eyes are amazingly bright:


    "Ah, how is this a love letter to your Highness! Let me see what it says:


    His Royal Highness King Su, since the first time I saw you, I have been...whether you see me or not, I am not sad or happy, and whether you read it or not, love will note or go..."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help interrupting her: "Okay, stop reading."


    Princess Yu shut her mouth in embarrassment, but she couldn''t help but look at Su Qing whose face suddenly turned ugly, and said, "You don''t think it was really written by him!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Do you think it''s possible? Isn''t she stupid?"


    She curiously looked in the direction of Feng Lisheng, but saw Feng Lisheng''s face was frighteningly cold.


    Feng Lisheng looked at the contents on the scroll, and felt as disgusted as swallowing a fly. He couldn''t help but look at Shen Mingjiao, just in time to meet her gaze.


    What do you think? Hastily shook his head firmly at his princess with a strong desire to survive, meaning that I don''t know anything.


    After all, Shen Mingjiao didn''t like him in the first ce, so we can''t increase these unnecessary misunderstandings.

 Chapter 85: Get so hard that you even scold yourself

    Chapter 85 Get so hard that you even scold yourself


    Although everyone at the scene was shocked, most of them were reasonable, thinking that someone was trying to frame Su Qing.


    After all, it''s not that Su Qing doesn''t want to live anymore, so why would he do such a stupid thing that digs his own grave?


    Jing and Di frowned and asked Su Qing: "What''s going on?"


    Su Qing was horrified, because it was indeed written by her.


    But she didn''t show it on her face, she bent her knees and knelt down slowly. With a calm expression, he said:


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, I did not write this. Although I have known His Highness King Su since childhood, I have always regarded him as the prince''s uncle and an elder."


    After speaking, her eye circles were slightly red, and she choked with sobs: "Since I am going to marry the prince, how could I shamelessly write such vulgar things to King Su!"


    The corner of Shen Mingjiao''s mouth twitched, it really was the best green tea with ambitions, she even scolded herself when she became so ruthless!


    When everyone saw her kneeling straight and her eyes determined, they couldn''t help but believe it even more.


    When even a nobleman who admired Su Qing said:


    "It''s obvious that someone wants to frame Miss Su Qing. Among other things, none of the poems written by Miss Su Qing are regarded as ssics. But look at what''s written on this paper. Not to mention the messy style of writing, it''s still It''s so tantly written..."


    When everyone heard it, they also felt that what he said was very reasonable, and they all followed suit:


    "Yes! Look at what is written here? The word order is simple, and the writing style is immature..."


    "The writing in the following paragraph is okay, but the poems are not poems or words, and the words are too bold and direct..."


    "Being able to write something like this shows how dirty and promiscuous the people behind it are..."


    Su Tingting''s face froze. But no matter how angry and angry he was in his heart, it didn''t show on his face, he just knelt silently without saying a word.


    The prince couldn''t help but feel distressed in his eyes, he gently held her hand, and was about to open his mouth to reveal the matter, but he heard a sharp female voice shouting:


    "You have all been deceived by her!"


    Xu Ningyue saw that Su Qing was not cast aside by everyone, but everyone was helping her.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and pointed at the other party, her eyes full of resentment:


    "I saw this letter with my own eyes in her study, and have you forgotten? Almost all the people in Daxia know that His Royal Highness King Su loves Su Qing. This news was also spread by her secretly. She is not what she looks like on the surface. She looks so gentle and kind, she is pretending!"


    Unfortunately... Some truths are always unbelieved.


    Su Qing nced at her in surprise,


    Ah! I didn''t expect it. The one who designed all of this was actually Xu Ningyue, whom she had always used as a shield!


    But so what, an idiot is an idiot!


    She stared at Xu Ningyue sadly, and sighed:


    "Ningyue, I regard you as my best friend, but you treat me like this. I know you are resentful that I didn''t agree to bring you into the East Pce to be the Prince Liangdi, but...I can give you other things, but my feelings are not... no¡­"


    Xu Ningyue red at her in disbelief: "You are talking nonsense, when will I..."


    Su Qing seemed to be heartbroken by the other party, and said lightly: "Then since you said it was written by me, do you have evidence?"


    Xu Ningyue gritted her teeth: "That''s your note!"


    Su Qing smiled lightly: "The notes can be imitated? If I remember correctly, Princess Su is very good at imitating notes."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Shen Mingjiao: "Princess Su, am I right?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." This woman really wants to **** her all the time! This is close to saying that she instructed Xu Ningyue.


    In the gossip eyes of Princess Yu, she opened her eyes wide in surprise:


    "Ah! Crown Princess, how do you know that I am good at imitating notes! Even my Highness doesn''t know?"


    As if thinking of something, he pped his forehead and said, "You didn''t investigate me, did you! Herees the problem again, why are you investigating me? Could it be that what Miss Xu said is true, you really treated my Highness... "


    She spoke these words quickly and urgently, Su Qing could only stare at her with stiff lips.


    As soon as she mentioned it, some nobledies thought of the matter of Jinxiufang. There was a whisper in the hall, and many people looked at Su Qing with suspicion again.


    Su Qing was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She thought that Feng Lisheng was involved, and that Shen Mingjiao would hold her nose and say good things for her because of her reputation, but she never thought that this woman would follow her words and make her a soldier!


    While everyone was in shock, Xu Ningyue jumped out and pointed at Su Qing and shouted:


    "Okay, since you say you didn''t write this, do you dare to swear to the heavens? If you speak half a lie, you will be struck by lightning from the sky, and you will never recover!"


    After finishing speaking, the corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer, she felt that Su Qing would never dare to make such a vicious vow with a guilty conscience.


    Ah! Bitch, let me see how cleverly you can argue now!


    However, before her smile fell, it froze at the corner of her mouth.


    Su Qing raised her hand almost as soon as she finished speaking, with a sonorous tone:


    "Today, I, Su Qing, swear to the heavens, if I wrote the letter on the scroll, then I will be struck by lightning immediately, and I will never recover forever."


    Xu Ningyue was dumbfounded,


    Princess Yu''s timelyment: "This is what people often call pig teammates!"


    As soon as the oath came out, everyone felt that Su Qing was wronged, and even Jing and Di rxed their brows again.


    After all, nowadays people fear ghosts and gods, and most people dare not swear casually unless they are absolutely sure about something.


    The crown prince nced at Xu Ningyue, and waved for someone to take her down for interrogation.


    The corners of Su Qing''s mouth curled up in satisfaction. In order to make her more famous, she raised her head and slowly began to recite the congrattory speech she had written before.


    She studied science in her previous life, but fortunately her father is a professor of ancient Chinese. So she was ordered to recite various ancient poems since she was a child.


    That''s why she came to this ancient time to rely on those poetry collections to build a reputation as a talented woman. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this in his heart, anyway, those poems had never appeared in this era!


    "For good and evil, disasters and auspiciousness, bandits are created by heaven; the cause of good and evil, each ording to its kind..."


    When she finished reciting, everyone stared at her with shocking eyes, and several great schrs who studied learning were even more excited, chanting words, not mentioning the crown prince, even Shen Mingjiao, who was not very good at poetry, felt that her congrattory words were very well written. level.


    For a while, Su Qing''s reputation as a talented woman reached its peak, but at this moment of glory.


    A young **** hurried in at the door to report:


    "Your Majesty, the news came from the Yin of Shuntian Mansion just now. Because of the prince''s wedding, Su Xiangfu wantonly threw copper coins at the people, and the people robbed them, which led to different degrees of mutual trampling in several streets in Jincheng. The death toll has been counted at about 100. Two people, nearly a thousand injured."


    After saying this, can you hear a needle drop in the wedding hall?


    Su Qing finally lost his previousposure, and took a step back with a pale face. Quickly thinking about how to minimize the impact on her?


    She knows that the people at the bottom are greedy for petty gains, and these people can be easily subdued as long as they give some small favors. As long as they think of her kindly, his reputation will be known to everyone in Great Xia,


    But these things are naturally left to the servants and Gong Jue,


    By the way, did Gong Jue do this? Because he didn''t want her to marry the prince, he wanted to use this to ruin her marriage!

 Chapter 86: shelter

    Chapter 86 Covering up


    There is no time to think about it right now, she has to find a way to open the mouth to get things over. But before she could speak, the prince stepped forward and knelt down first:


    "Father, Ah Qing originally had good intentions and wanted to give the people a few more copper coins, but no one expected this kind of thing to happen. Now that things have happened, in order to atone for their sins, I will personally go to the homes of the people who died. Give them generouspensation."


    After hearing this, everyone finally recovered from the shock. Although they felt that there was nothing wrong with this way of handling, some people still felt bad for the hundred or so lives that died inexplicably.


    Feng Lisheng was so angry that he clenched his fists even more. He thought that if the people from Wucheng Bingmasi made the deployment in advance, there would be no idents, but he didn''t want so many people to be killed or injured in the end. He looked at the prince with some disappointment.


    "Qi Yu, you said that lightly! That''s more than a hundred lives!"


    After saying this, a dandy immediately muttered in a low voice:


    "It''s just a matter of paying more money. After all, it''s not about ming those people for being greedy for money!"


    Feng Lisheng turned his head and stared coldly at the speaker. The man trembled in fright, shrunk his shoulders and stepped back.


    He turned his head and stared at the prince: "Do you think so too?" Without waiting for the other party to answer, he looked at Su Qing coldly:


    "If the Crown Princess really wants to help the people, there are many ways, but you have chosen the most high-profile one. I think if the Crown Princess''s intelligence and wisdom are carefully considered, it is impossible not to think that idents are easy to happen with such a dense staff!"


    After he finished speaking, he rubbed his forehead, and the familiar pain appeared again, but strangely, it seemed that the pain was not as unbearable as the previous two times.


    His voice was as cold as ever, but Su Qing could hear the sarcasm in this cold voice, she pursed her lips and lowered her head aggrievedly:


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I just saw that those people were pitiful, so I..."


    The crown prince hated her the most, and immediately tugged Feng Li Sheng''s sleeve: "Okay, little Huangshu, don''t talk about it, this matter will be handled properly..."


    Feng Lisheng shook off his hand, talked to Jing and Di, and then left the wedding hall without looking back, even pulling Shen Mingjiao away before leaving.


    Jing and Di waved their hands and followed him, looking at the two princes, Su Qing, with disappointment in their eyes.


    At first he agreed to this marriage, firstly because Qi Yu likes it, and secondly because he thinks Qi Yu''s character is a bit soft, and he wants to find him a smart and assertive wife.


    But looking at it now, Su Qing does look quite smart. It''s just too assertive.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao was dragged all the way out of the main hall by Feng Lisheng.


    "Okay, okay, stop."


    Feng Lisheng stopped obediently, but his brows were still furrowed, obviously still angry.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand and patted his arm: "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s not like you don''t know the prince''s feelings for Su Qing. It''spletely expected that he would do this."


    She knew that Feng Lisheng''s personality seemed cold, but in fact he was the most vicious and vengeful in his heart.


    Feng Lisheng endured it, but in the end he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, clenched his fist and mmed it **** one side of the wall:


    "I know, it''s Qi Yu who makes me angry. He knows the truth of the matter, but he only cares about his personal emotions and wholeheartedly protects Su Qing. If he is just an ordinary person, that''s all. The emperor''s people!"


    Actually, what he was most worried about was that if Qi Yu became emperor in the future, Su Qing would lead him by the nose. That would be a disaster for the entire Great Summer.


    Shen Mingjiao held his stiff arm, frowned at his skinned and bleeding knuckles.


    "Then what do you think of him, the prince will never cancel the wedding because of this matter! In fact, aside from his overly focused feelings for Su Qing, other aspects are pretty good,"


    After all, the crown prince seemed to have a natural filter on Su Qing, and it would be very difficult for them to change it.


    Speaking of this, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but want to ask what happened to Jing and Di after her death in the previous life, but thinking that Feng Lisheng had never brought up these things in front of her, and this was not in Su Wang''s mansion, she held back. I didn''t ask.


    There was a movement of sending the bride into the bridal chamber from the wedding hall, but something like this happened. Seeing the faces of Shoujing and Di, the original excitement was obviously a little lighter.


    At this time, several princes came over, and King Huai stepped forward and patted Feng Lisheng''s arm: "Okay, it''s a big day, don''t put on a straight face!"


    "Let''s go, that kid Qi Yu can''t drink, we uncles have to keep him away!" He hooked Feng Lisheng''s shoulder while talking.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t really want to go. Shen Mingjiao didn''t really want to stay any longer, but on this asion, it seemed that it wouldn''t be good for them to just leave.


    Princess Yu came over to hold her arm, and eximed: "What are you doing standing here, this bride is in the wedding room!"


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned: "Just go in! What does it have to do with me?"


    Princess Yu vainly poked her on the forehead: "Are you stupid? The bride enters the bridal chamber. How can we, aunts, not go there? Princess Chu and the others have all gone!"


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to have reacted after hearing the words, and pped her forehead fiercely.


    That''s right, ording to her seniority, Su Qing still has to call her Aunt Huang!


    In her previous life, she was just a side concubine of Prince Su''s mansion, so she is naturally not considered an elder in a strict sense.


    So much so that in this life she ignored this point,


    Thinking of this, her eyes lit up. Facing the unhappy Feng Lisheng, he blinked and smiled and said:


    "Go! The eldest nephew is getting married, how can we, uncles and aunts, be absent?"


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao was dragged by Princess Yu all the way into the wedding room in a good mood.


    At this time, there were many people standing in the wedding room, and the two newlyweds had just finished drinking a cup of wine. The prince was also taken away by several friends.


    Only the female rtives were left in the wedding room. Su Qing sat down in front of the wedding bed in an orderly manner with her head bowed and her hands sped, acting like a shy bride.


    Several princesses sat across from each other, and when there was some silence on both sides, the eldest princess Qi was about to open her mouth to brighten the atmosphere. I saw Princess Yu dragging Shen Mingjiao rushing in.


    "Oh, why are you all sitting and not talking!"


    While speaking, he sat down beside Su Qing, regardless of whether the other party was willing or not, he first took the other party''s arm familiarly:


    "Nephew and daughter-inw, is the phoenix crown on your head heavy? Oh, you are the best Dongzhu, how much does it cost..."


    Once I got to Bb, I almost asked the eighteen generations of Su Qing''s ancestors.


    Su Qing''s face froze, and she was disgusted in her heart, but now she is a newlywed, and the other party is an elder, for the sake of reputation, even if she is unhappy in her heart, she still has to pretend to be cute.


    Shen Mingjiao on the side rested her chin and watched with relish, even looking at Princess Yu, she felt inexplicably cute.


    Princess Yu seemed to realize that there was still work to be done, she quickly stopped the topic, pointed to the leading Princess Qi and introduced: "This is your Auntie of the Three Emperors."


    Su Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and calmly pulled out the arm held by Princess Yu. He stood up and slightly bent his knees and called "Aunt Sanhuang" obediently.


    Princess Qi hurriedly stretched out her hand to support her, and couldn''t help but praise her for being well-behaved. The same is true of the other princesses.


    Su Qing''s mood finally became a little happier, but before he was happy, Ji Shun saw Princess Yu pointing to Shen Mingjiao, who was eating snacks with her legs crossed, and said:


    "This is Concubine Su, Xiao Shiliu is thest among all the brothers, you can call her Aunt Xiao Huang!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her chin in response to the asion, assuming the posture of an elder.


    Su Qing stood there with a stiff face, but she forgot about it. It should be said that she subconsciously ignored the rtionship between His Royal Highness King Su and the prince''s uncle and nephew.


    She quickly recovered her expression management, blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment: "Princess Su is younger than me? I... I really can''t say it!"


    Princess Qi was about to open her mouth to smooth things over for Su Qing, but was pulled back by Princess Chu beside her with quick eyes and hands.


    Different from their husbands who are just vassal kings, His Royal Highness King Su is a prince with real power.


    Shen Mingjiao gently put down the snack,


    "No matter how young I am, the husband I will marry will also be the uncle of His Highness the Crown Prince. Besides..."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, and stared at her with a half-smile: "If I remember correctly, just now at the wedding hall, the princess, you swore that you only regarded my highness as an elder, why are you like this now!"


    In this sensitive period, Su Qing is most afraid of mentioning King Su.


    She gritted her teeth. Bowing slightly to Shen Mingjiao, she called "Little Aunt Huang",


    The gnashing of teeth in the voice should not be too obvious.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care at all, stood up and patted the back of her hand, raised a standard elder''s benevolent smile,


    "Well, be good, eldest nephew and daughter-inw!"


    Su Qing was so angry that she swears in her heart, **** your mother''s eldest nephew and daughter-inw!


    ¡­

 Chapter 87: golden toad

    Chapter 87 Golden Toad


    Shen Mingjiao left the new house contentedly, and when Feng Lisheng came back after the banquet in the front yard, she always had a smile on her face.


    Feng Lisheng gave her a strange look: "What is it that makes you so happy?"


    After listening to Shen Mingjiao''s ins and outs. He looked at her speechlessly, apparently not understanding what was so exciting about it.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, he said, "Let''s go home!"


    Shen Mingjiao grabbed his sleeve: "Why don''t we stay in the pce tonight!"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her suspiciously: "Why do you suddenly want to live in the pce?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes sparkled and she said authentically: "You forgot, we will ept tea from neers tomorrow. To save you from having to run back and forth tomorrow!"


    Feng Lisheng obviously didn''t want to drink this tea.


    "We are considered elders, it doesn''t matter if we don''t go."


    Shen Mingjiao said righteously: "How can I do that? To be an elder, you must have the self-consciousness of an elder."


    She chuckled: "At that time, I will have to taste the tea served by my nephew and daughter-inw."


    Feng Lisheng looked at her helplessly. I really wanted to reach out and scrape the tip of her nose, but I moved my fingers, and finally retracted them discouraged.


    Seeing the high spirits on her face, Feng Lisheng had to remind her: "Toasting tea is a greeting gift."


    Shen Mingjiao: "What''s so difficult?"


    She touched her head and body back and forth, and finally pulled out a golden hairpin that looked shiny but was the least valuable. He held it in his hand and shook it back and forth, very proudly and authentically.


    "For this little Aunt Huang, what''s the point of sending a piece of jewelry?"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Forget it, as long as my princess is happy.


    Since he wanted to stay in the pce for one night, Feng Lisheng took Shen Mingjiao to the pce where he lived when he was studying in Taixue.


    Out of the East Pce, I turned around a few pce roads all the way, and when I looked up, I saw a seven-story tower standing in front of me. It was the library building in the pce, and it was also the tallest building in the capital.


    Shen Mingjiao nced casually, then narrowed her eyes, she seemed to see someone sitting on the top of the tower! The man seemed to be still pouring wine with his head up. Looking from a distance, he looked lonely and deste.


    Thinking that she was dazzled, she immediately tugged on Feng Li Sheng''s sleeve, motioning him to look up.


    Feng Lisheng raised his head following her gaze, then fixed his eyes, said "I''ll go up and have a look", and nned to use his lightness kung fu to climb up to the top floor.


    The people on the roof seem to be aware of something? He tilted his head and looked down. Then without waiting for Feng Lisheng to make a move. Then he used lightness kung fu and borrowed strength to slowly descend the tower.


    When they got closer, Shen Mingjiao saw clearly that the person who came was wearing a ck robe and a ghost mask, and it was Ming who should be recuperating in Su Wang''s mansion.


    Ming Ming seemed quite happy to see the two of them, and rarely greeted them in a friendly manner.


    The expressions of the two people opposite were not very good, not to mention Feng Lisheng, even Shen Mingjiao stared at him warily.


    "Isn''t the Lord of the Ming Pavilion recuperating? Why did youe to the pce?"


    After all, the imperial pce is not any other ce. Under heavy guards, ordinary people cannot enter at all. It should be said that if there is nothing wrong, who would want to sneak into the pce!


    Ming nced at the two of them, and leaned against a pir with his hands folded across his chest: "Don''t look at me like that, you won''t allow me toe to attend the wedding of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    Shen Mingjiao obviously didn''t believe it, but Feng Lisheng said directly: "The Lord of the Ming Pavilion went to the inner vault of the pce to find the golden toad."


    Ming Wenyan didn''t make any excuses, and admitted very straightforwardly: "Yes! But the guards guarding the inner treasury are so annoying that I almost confessed to being in this pce!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him indifferently: "That''s a master in the pce. Fortunately, you didn''t really break in."


    Ming raised his eyebrows ntingly: "How does Your Highness know that I didn''t break in, maybe I have already got something by now?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at him like an idiot:


    "Master Ming thinks that if you really took something, you can still sit here and drink?"


    Shen Mingjiao asked the two of them with a strange expression: "Is there really a golden toad in this world? I thought it was made up by the script?"


    Ming replied naturally: "Of course, it is said that the golden toad is the holy medicine for detoxification."


    Feng Lisheng nced at Ming: "I don''t know if there are golden toads in the world, but I can be sure that there is no inner treasury in the pce." It means don''t waste your time.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Why did the Master of the Underworld Pavilion look for the Golden Toad!"


    Feng Lisheng replied to her: "A day ago, someone offered a reward. If anyone can find the golden toad, they will be rewarded with 100,000 taels of silver. Now the whole world is rmed."


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless when she heard that, "It seems that the person who offered the reward must not be an ordinary person, one hundred thousand taels, how willing it is!"


    Ming felt that this was normal: "That is a holy medicineparable to Tai Sui only in rumors, and its value cannot be measured by money at all."


    Feng Lisheng drank a few more sses at the banquet just now because he was out of breath, and at this time he happened to lean against a wall to let the cool wind blow away the alcohol.


    Shen Mingjiao simply recruited the little **** who guarded the library to help bring some chairs over.


    The little **** bowed down and prepared tea and snacks for them very attentively.


    Shen Mingjiao casually rewarded the little **** with a piece of silver, sat down to eat a piece of snacks, and very interestedly asked Ming who was sitting opposite:


    "It''s okay now anyway, tell us some interesting things in the world!"


    Ming raised his chin and tapped the empty teacup on one side. The meaning is self-evident. Shen Mingjiao filled him with tea very attentively.


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly: "Feng Wu and the others will report to me about some things in the Jianghu every once in a while." It means that it is better to ask me than to ask him.


    So Shen Mingjiao handed the cup of tea to Feng Lisheng very simply.


    Ming who was raising his hand to pick it up: "..."

 Chapter 88: Fun stories in the rivers and lakes

    Chapter 88 Interesting things in Jianghu


    It''s just that Feng Lisheng is not a storyteller. Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to open her mouth to guide the topic: "Which big sects are there in Jianghu today?"


    Feng Lisheng took a sip of tea: "The decency has Mingjian Vi, Shaolin, Wudang, Xuecanfeng... Among them, Mingjian Vi is the head of the decency, and the owner Shi Xinheng has high martial arts skills, and he was the leader of thest martial arts hero list! It''s a pity that this generation None of my disciples are too outstanding, but it is said that a few years ago, Master Shizhuang epted an inner disciple with excellent talent..."


    Ming interrupted him impatiently, and said with a sneer: "This is news from many years ago! Mingjian Vi is a group of hypocrites in the name of righteousness!"


    Shen Mingjiao sighed when she heard the words: "Sure enough, it is exactly as it is written in the scriptures, all those who are not of the righteous way like the Lord of the Ming Pavilion will evaluate the righteous sect as hypocrites with such a face of disdain!"


    Ming cast a sideways nce at her: "Don''t believe me! Only Shi Xinheng can win at Mingjian Vi! This generation''s disciples are all ostentatious. As a Jianghu sect, I don''t study martial arts well, but relying on the name of the sect Develop Escorts everywhere!


    I heard that they wanted to get involved in water transportation two years ago, but they had a good n, and the madmen of the Red Lotus Sect would not agree! As for those inner disciples with excellent talents, Shi Xinheng probably spread them out for the sake of fame. "


    Shen Mingjiao was obviously not very interested in these things, she thought for a while and asked: "Then are there any demonic cults or something? Like demonic witches, spells of charm..."


    nced at her silently: "Don''t say it doesn''t exist, even if it really exists. The court is not just for nothing."


    "However, if we talk about the Devil''s Sect, then the Red Lotus Sect should barely be considered."


    "I know this, it is the Red Lotus Sect that is rumored to be in charge of half of the water transportation in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s just that the name is too..."


    .


    Ming shrugged his shoulders: "When the Red Lotus Sect entered Jianghu, they were indeed positioned ording to the standards of the Demon Sect. They were a group of strange people who were good at making medicine and poison. I heard that the first-generation leader at that time thought this name was very suitable. A Demon Cult style."


    Shen Mingjiaomented very pertinently: "Then she must love reading scripts very much." After all, the Red Lotus Sect and the White Lotus Sect seem to be frequent visitors of various martial arts scripts.


    "You should have heard of the things that happened after that. When the Emperor Taizu raised his army, the Red Lotus Sect helped with all the strength of the whole sect. After the world was settled, they did not ept any rewards from the court and continued to return to the Jianghu.


    As a token of gratitude, the ancestor emperor handed over half of the water transportation in the south of the Yangtze River to the Red Lotus Sect. Since then, the Red Lotus Sect seems to have changed its ways and gradually faded out of people''s sight, but no one dared to provoke it. "


    Having said this, he stopped talking, and nced at Feng Li Sheng meaningfully:


    "If you want to know more, you can ask him. But¡ª" he smiled viciously: "The royal family is the most fickle, and he may not be willing to tell you some things!"


    Don''t make provocation too obvious.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, Feng Lisheng would almost have been provoked by him again.


    Shen Mingjiao was very open-minded: "Forget it, it''s better not to know some things, after all, if you know too many secrets, you will die." For example, Huitong Bank.


    She changed the topic: "Then, do you have any kind of exercises that can control people''s minds in Jianghu, such as using flute instruments to control people?"


    Ming did not raise his head: "No, we are practicing martial arts, not cultivating immortals. There is no way to control people''s mind, and even if there is, it can only control ordinary people like you."


    Shen Mingjiao was very unconvinced.


    Knowing martial arts is amazing! Does she still hypnotize? Thinking of this, her heart moved.


    Since the incidentst time, she hasn''t used hypnosis again.


    So she gathered her mind and fixed her eyes on Ming.


    Then I couldn''t help but groaned in my heart. I thought that a martial arts master like Ming had a very firm mind and it would be difficult to be hypnotized.


    But she can clearly feel it now. As long as she wants to, she can easily hypnotize the other party.


    She blinked suspiciously, could it be that after what happenedst time, her hypnosis became stronger!


    Just as she was thinking about it, someone grabbed her arm suddenly, and turned her head, only to see Feng Lisheng staring at her warningly.


    Shen Ming shyly withdrew her gaze. Ever since she fainted with hypnotic powerst time, Feng Lisheng ordered her not to use it on others unless absolutely necessary.


    Ming just shook his head a little bit, and he didn''t pay much attention to it, just thought it was because he had drunk too much wine just now.


    He moved his ears, stood up and said to the two of them, "There is someone, let''s go first", then he flew up to the opposite eaves, and merged into the night in a few vertical leaps.


    Almost not long after Ming had left, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. The voices should be several princes.


    The two looked at each other, then stood up, when they met, the oldest King Qi asked, "Sixteenth Brother, why haven''t you returned to your residence yet?"


    Feng Lisheng said softly: "It''s gettingte, I won''t go back today..."


    While the two were exchanging pleasantries, Shen Mingjiao quietly looked at King Yu who was walking at the end with his head bowed. She felt a little ready to move, but she didn''t wait for her to make a move. Feng Lisheng, who had been paying attention to this side, was almost pulled away by his sharp eyes and hands.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" After walking away, Shen Mingjiao shook off his hand and stared at him dissatisfied.


    Feng Lisheng stared at her deeply, "Then tell me, what did you want to do to King Yu just now?"


    Shen Mingjiao was a little guilty from being stared at by him, but she still couldn''t help but said stubbornly: "What can I do, just take a look at it casually?"


    She just thought that her hypnotism might have improved, and she felt a little itchy.


    Feng Lisheng sighed, couldn''t help reaching out and flicking her forehead.


    "It''s not that you don''t know what King Yu will do in the future. Now even I can''t find any evidence to prove that he has other intentions. It can be seen that he is a man with deep thoughts. If you really did something to him just now, in case What if he noticed?"


    Shen Mingjiao covered her forehead and stared at him silently.


    Feng Lisheng was helpless: "If you really want to find someone to hypnotize, then you can just find me."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up: "If you are serious, then you are not allowed to resist."


    Feng Li Sheng nodded cooperatively.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at Feng Lisheng''s beautiful blue eyes with wide-eyedcent eyes.


    It''s just... After a while, she withdrew her eyes in frustration, and sighed:


    "It shouldn''t be! You are obviously on par with Master Ming in terms of martial arts. Why is Master Ming so good at hypnotizing? It''s your turn!"


    Feng Lisheng emphasized: "I am obviously better than him."


    Shen Mingjiao responded perfunctorily. I was still thinking about hypnosis.


    Until entering the pce where Feng Lisheng used to live, Shen Mingjiao still looked absent-minded. Feng Lisheng then proposed to take her to find a master in the pce.


    Shen Mingjiao still refused after thinking about it. Needless to say, there are less than ten such people in the entire pce, and these people are all Feng Lisheng''s martial arts in a strict sense. Learn from the master.


    With this kind of rtionship, she is really awkward to let her hypnotize those people casually.

 Chapter 89: Pupil shrinks

    Chapter 89 Pupil Shrinks


    Before going to bed, Shen Mingjiao repeatedly reminded Feng Lisheng: "Tomorrow you must wake me up early."


    Feng Lisheng had no choice but to raise his hand and rub her hair: "Well, go to sleep!"


    Shen Mingjiao casually smoothed his messy hair, thinking in a daze, Feng Lisheng seems to always like to touch her these two days,


    But she was so sleepy right now, she didn''t think much and fell asleep with her head tilted.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t bear to part with Mosuo, and looked at her peaceful sleeping face, remembering what Feng Wu casually said two days ago:


    Girls like men who are more active.


    Feng Lisheng rubbed his chin in thought, isn''t he proactive enough?


    Although Shen Mingjiao was determined to get up early, it was a pity that she still got upte the next day.


    Speaking of it, I don''t me her, but Su Qing is too desperate,


    Because of the "little auntie" in the wedding room yesterday, Su Qing couldn''t even hold his breath for the wedding night in the bridal chamber, but the prince who drank was too hard,


    Even if Su Qing was in a bad mood, he still had to try his best to maintain a smile on his face, and kept tossing and tossing until almost three o''clock before the prince finally fell asleep contentedly.


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to hear her call "Little Auntie" respectfully when offering tea, how could Su Qing fail to guess what Shen Mingjiao was thinking,


    So she gritted her teeth and forcefully drank several cups of strong tea with her body that was about to fall apart. She gritted her teeth and endured the sleepiness until the fifth watch.


    When the sky turned gray, he hurriedly called the prince up to offer tea.


    Poor Jing and Emperor had to get up early because their son got married, and they were sleeping soundly on the queen''s bed. When the workers reported that the prince and concubine hade to pay their respects, one can imagine how depressed they were.


    On this point, the royal family is not as particr as some aristocratic families. It is not necessary for all rtives and elders to be present for the neer to serve tea. After all, with the empress and empress present, no one can surpass them in status.


    So when Shen Mingjiao got up, washed and dressed excitedly, and ran out of the yard to pull Feng Lisheng up, he got the news.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Rubbing her head, which was full of energy due to sufficient sleep, she suddenly felt that she didn''t seem to be at a loss.


    ¡­


    Since she missed the tea ceremony, Shen Mingjiao nned to go back to Prince Su''s Mansion, went to Fengming Pce to talk to the Empress, and then went out of the pce with Feng Lisheng.


    Out of the harem, I saw several imperial physicians being led hurriedly outside the pce gate.


    Shen Mingjiao nced curiously: "Which important person in the capital is sick? So many imperial physicians have been invited, even the court judge Wu has been dispatched!"


    Feng Lisheng listened carefully: "It seems to be Duke Lu''s mansion."


    Shen Mingjiao remained silent.


    However, this journey was destined to be uneven. When the two turned around a pce wall, Shen Mingjiao and a little maid bumped into each other.


    The little maid hurriedly took a step back, and said sorry in a low voice. After Yu Guang saw clearly that Shen Mingjiao was standing in front of her, she knelt down with a plop: "Princess Wangfei, please, please save my girl!"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the maid, and thought for a long time before she remembered that this was Xu Ningyue''s maid. She immediately frowned and said:


    "Since something happened to your girl, why don''t you go back to your house to find your wife?"


    The servant girl didn''t speak, she just grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s clothes and kept crying, Shen Mingjiao was a little impatient:


    "You girl is really strange. It''s not like you don''t know the rtionship between me and your girl. Now that something happened to your girl, you shouldn''t look for me out of reason!"


    The servant girl cried for a while, then raised her head, gritted her teeth and said, "Then can I ask the concubine to give my girl a good time, and in the next life, the servant girl will be a cow and a horse to repay the concubine."


    After finishing speaking, he fell on the ground and kowtowed.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, thinking of some possibility, she finally sighed and said: "Okay! Hurry up and lead the way."


    The servant girl led the two of them to a remote pce. Although she was already mentally prepared, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but shrink her pupils when she saw the scene in front of her.


    On the open space covered with weeds, there were more than a dozen men dressed as guards standing. Some of them were shirtless, and some were taking off their clothes. And in the midst of themy a naked woman, and it was self-evident what would happen next.


    "Hey! She is indeed a nobledy, but she is different from the little **** in the building!"


    "Hey, which one of you wille first? The nanny next to the princess told me that you must not let the geek toss you to death. You have to throw it in there..."


    After speaking, he subconsciously nced at arge wooden barrel not far away, thinking of the contents inside, the seven-foot-tall man shivered deeply.


    The servant girl couldn''t bear it any longer, and ran forward crying, "You bastards, let go of my girl."


    Xu Ningyue, whose mouth was gagged, whimpered. The guard waved impatiently:


    "Get out, or I will beat you to death..."


    When he turned his head and saw Feng Lisheng who came in after him, his legs gave way and he copsed to the ground.


    "Su...His Royal Highness King Su..." The rest of the people also knelt down in shock.


    Feng Lisheng''s face was frighteningly cold at this time: "Which team are you guarding, and who is the captain?"


    Wait for one of them tremblingly said their name and number, Feng Lisheng didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly pulled out the sword from his waist.


    The crowd immediately shrank back in fright: "Your Highness...His Royal Highness...Your highness...Your lowly position also obeys orders?"


    Feng Lisheng sneered: "Whose orders do you listen to? As royal guards, you can only follow His Majesty''s orders, and everything else is based on rebellion!"


    He summoned Tie Zhu who was following him: "Tie him up and hand it over to Eunuch Li who is next to Brother Huang."


    While Feng Lisheng was dealing with those guards, Shen Mingjiao stepped forward quickly, and together with the maid, tore off the cloth strip that was stuck on Xu Ningyue''s mouth.


    Looking at the dead despair in her eyes, Shen Mingjiao sighed, took the cloak that Erya carried in her bag, and gently covered her body.


    Xu Ningyue saw that it was Shen Mingjiao who came, she was obviously taken aback for a moment, and then stared at her nkly: "Shen Mingjiao, can you please give me a good time!"


    Shen Ming gave her a tender look: "I want to die myself, I don''t want to lose a life for nothing."


    After speaking, he stood up, pped his hands and prepared to leave.


    Xu Ningyue didn''t seem too surprised. She got up with difficulty, and then quickly picked up the long sword that the guard had dropped on the ground just now, and was about to wipe it on her neck.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head just in time to see it, and immediately rushed forward in shock:


    "Hey! Are you crazy! Feng Lisheng, save someone!"


    Fortunately, Feng Lisheng reacted quickly, picked up the stone and instilled internal strength to knock out the long sword in her hand.

 Chapter 90: Now they dislike you in every possible way, but in the future you will let him

    Chapter 90 Now they dislike you in every possible way, and you will make them unable to climb up in the future


    With the "bang" sound of the long sword falling to the ground, the servant girl rushed forward to hold Xu Ningyue and burst into tears. Xu Ningyue remained motionless, her expression hollow and numb.


    Shen Mingjiao took out a handkerchief and wiped the dirt on her face: "Okay, what''s the matter, you''re only a teenager, you''d rather die than live!"


    Erya also persuaded: "Yes! You are a girl from Taifu''s mansion anyway, and you are much better than ordinary people no matter what."


    Xu Ningyue finally spoke, she said in a hoarse voice, "It''s not anymore."


    Erya scratched her head because she didn''t know.


    Shen Mingjiao has already guessed the reason, the noble daughters of some aristocratic families look at the beautiful flowers, but when something happens, they are the first to be abandoned.


    Furthermore, Taifu Xu has many sons and daughters, and Xu Ningyue''s reputation has been ruined. Since Su Qing dared to do such a thing, she would definitely not leave any excuses. Xu Ningyue must have "died of illness" at this moment.


    Seeing that the person had already been rescued by them, Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to send the Buddha to the west, she stopped talking nonsense, and directly said to Xu Ningyue who was in a daze:


    "I give you two choices. One is to stay here and do whatever you want. The other is to send you away from the capital and go to a ce where no one knows you, but you are no longer a girl from Taifu''s mansion." , what kind of life you can live in the future depends entirely on yourself."


    Seeing her finished speaking, Xu Ningyue''s eyshes moved, and Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows and said with a light smile:


    "Or, you want to risk your life to seek revenge from Su Qing,"


    Xu Ningyue pulled her lips mockingly: "I think so, but I''m afraid I''ll be decapitated before I reach the East Pce!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Just know."


    She waved her hand impatiently, "Okay, stop haggling, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, and let me know when you''ve made up your mind."


    After saying that, she turned her head and looked around. Seeing that the pce was so deste, she guessed that it was the rumored Lenggong.


    She caught a glimpse of a strange big wooden barrel not far away, and walked over curiously. Xu Ningyue who was on the side saw this and immediately eximed:


    "Don''t go over¡ª"


    Feng Lisheng also rushed over and reached out to grab Shen Mingjiao''s arm, trying to pull her back. But the wooden barrel was too close, Shen Mingjiao could still see the contents of the barrel clearly at a nce.


    She screamed in fright, and backed away with a pale face.


    Feng Lisheng hurriedly embraced her, raised his hand clumsily to pat her on the back tofort her gently.


    Seeing this, Er Ya boldly stretched out her head and took a look,


    I saw dozens of snakes swimming back and forth in the huge wooden barrel.


    Erya immediately covered her mouth in fright and took a step back. Fortunately, she was born in the countryside since she was a child, and snakes, insects, rats and ants were not umon, but even so, she still felt her scalp tingling.


    Not to mention Shen Mingjiao who has never seen a snake. Shen Mingjiao tightly tugged at Feng Lisheng''s clothes, her mind was full of those densely swimming snakes.


    Girls are not afraid of snakes, let alone so many!


    If it wasn''t for the conditions, she really wanted to hypnotize herself.


    Recalling the words of those guards before, she was shocked, and had a new understanding of Su Qing''s viciousness.


    She originally thought that Su Qing would at most try to ruin Xu Ningyue''s reputation, at best, she would just kill her.


    But killing people can only be done by nodding their heads, and it¡¯s not that there is some kind of endless killing. First, it¡¯s not enough to find so many people to humiliate, but in the end, they have to throw people into the snake¡¯s den!


    Feng Lisheng was even more determined to let the prince see clearly and stay away from Su Qing.


    Xu Ningyue finally chose to live. Shen Mingjiao asked Erya to take her to the pce behind her to change clothes.


    On the way out of the pce, Shen Mingjiao thought about it and asked her:


    "Then what love letter was really written by Su Qing?"


    Xu Ningyue nodded affirmatively: "It was two days before your big wedding, I found it on the desk in her study. When she saw meing in, she hurriedly took the book to block it. Later, I bribed the little maid who served the pen and ink in her study , stole the letter paper."


    Shen Mingjiao pondered, judging from the content of the love letter, Su Qing''s writing style is only average. What about the poems she wrote in the past?


    Especially that song (Water Tune Song Head), even though she doesn''t like poetry very much, she was amazed when she read it for the first time, and there are many ssic poems that have been circted.


    It''s not that no one suspected that Su Qing was looking for a ghostwriter, after all, some of the poems she wrote were too different in style.


    But where can she find so many ghost writers, if someone can really write such a good poem, wouldn''t it be nice to make a name for herself? And most of the literati are proud, especially the literati with real talents and learning.


    So before, like everyone else, she only thought that Su Qing was indeed talented in poetry.


    The question came back again, how did Su Qing write those poems? And her strange abilities!


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, it would be great if she could hypnotize Su Qing for a while, she would definitely know something extraordinary by instinct.


    Out of the pce gate, Shen Mingjiao ordered Tie Zhu to send someone to send Xu Ningyue away.


    Xu Ningyue nced at Shen Mingjiao before leaving, and said "Thank you" in a low voice.


    Finally, she said: "If you see Gu Danxue, please say sorry to her for me, forget it, it''s fine if you don''t say it..."


    She turned her head and looked at the capital city where she had lived for more than ten years, wiped her face and said, "If possible, please persuade her to go to the border with uncle! The second uncle''s family is very kind."


    After speaking, she turned around and boarded the carriage on the side without hesitation.


    ¡­


    Since the matter was settled, Shen Mingjiao got into the carriage and went back to the pce. Halfway through the journey, someone from the pce invited Li Sheng to enter the pce. Shen Mingjiao guessed it was because of the group of guards.


    As soon as the carriage returned to the gate of King Su''s Mansion, Shen Mingjiao lifted the curtain, and saw Cui Lingling squatting nkly beside the stone lion at the gate.


    She immediately jumped out of the carriage and trotted over: "When did youe? Why don''t you go in while sitting here?"


    The doorman following behind cautiously said: "It''s not that you don''t want to invite this girl in, it''s..."


    Cui Lingling raised her head and said nkly: "I don''t me this little brother, but I want to sit here for a while?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved the concierge to retreat, and then stepped forward to help Cui Lingling: "Go, let''s talk about everything first."


    After pulling him into the backyard, she ordered Qiu Ju to serve tea, and then pulled him to sit down. Although she had already guessed what happened, she still asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Cui Lingling seemed to be recovering from this. When she asked her this question, she burst into tears:


    "Sister Demon Girl, I...I have no family anymore!"


    Shen Mingjiao took out a handkerchief and wiped his tears away, seeing her thinner cheekspared to thest time she saw her felt a little ufortable.


    When she had cried enough, Shen Mingjiao hurriedly handed over a cup of tea.


    Cui Lingling didn''t care what kind of tea it was, she drank it with her head up and down, and when she drank half of it, she tapped her fingers, instinctively remembering her mother''s daily serious order: don''t behave vulgarly.


    Immediately, she suddenly realized that it was no longer her home.


    When she had almost calmed down, she began to speak softly: "You know what? My mother asked me to marry the young master of Duke Lu''s mansion."


    Shen Mingjiao asked cooperatively: "Why? Didn''t your mother ask you to give up the marriage to Tong Yuyao before?"


    "Because the young master of Duke Lu''s mansion encountered robbers on the way back to Beijing, it is said that he was seriously injured, and his life and death are unknown. ording to the doctor who went to rectify the veins, even if he survives, he will be disabled."

 Chapter 91: The so-called kinship

    Chapter 91 The so-called family affection


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "The Duke of Lu''s mansion is not unreasonable. If the young master really can''t recover, he will probably not force Tong Yuyao to marry him."


    Cui Lingling smiled self-deprecatingly: "Yes! Duke Lu''s mansion sent back the marriage certificates of the two families early in the morning, but the grandfather refused to agree. The grandfather felt that the Tong family would be called ungrateful if the two families retired at this time.


    But my elder sister didn''t want to marry, so she hanged herself secretly in the yard, saying that she was not the daughter of the Tong family, and the whole family cried around her. In the end, my elder brother proposed to marry me, but my father nced at me. He hesitated and agreed,"


    Then they happily went tofort the crying Tong Yuyao, while she stood alone in the corner,


    At that moment, she realized clearly that some things cannot be forced.


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her hair, "What''s the big deal? There''s a saying, now they despise you in every possible way, but in the future you will make them unattainable."


    Cui Lingling chuckled: "Well, although it''s unlikely, it''s very refreshing to hear."


    But at this time, Qiu Ju came in to report that someone from Tong''s residence came to take Cui Lingling back.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Who is here?"


    "Say it''s the eldest son of the family."


    Cui Lingling lowered her head and smiled when she heard this. "It''s really strange. Since I returned home, my elder brother has never looked at me directly. Now he knows toe to pick me up!"


    She leanedzily on the armchair, not wanting to go back at all.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "Then what are your ns?"


    "I don''t want to see Tong''s family at all now. They want me to go back, they just want me to marry and go to Duke Lu''s mansion to celebrate."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes flickered, "In fact, putting aside these things, it would be a good choice for you to marry into Duke Lu''s mansion."


    Cui Lingling stared at her in surprise, thinking she had heard wrong.


    Shen Mingjiao coughed lightly and said: "Don''t say anything else, think about it, looking at all kinds of romance stories, all the ones that start with happiness, which ones don''t have a big reversal in the end, and in the end, without exception, all the families are happy and the husband and wife are harmonious. !"


    Cui Lingling is very good at focusing on the key points, and she asked with bright eyes: "You mean, what kind of little prince is good-looking? Even better than your highness?"


    Shen Mingjiao paused for a moment, then nodded very positively: "Well, I''m sure it''s the type you like."


    Cui Lingling finally felt better. He stood up, pped his hands and left the house. She also knew that things couldn''t just be dragged on like this, some things had to be faced.


    Although she knew that Cui Lingling had the ability to protect herself, Shen Mingjiao was still a little worried, so she asked Wang Dashan, who was the best in Qinggong, to follow her secretly.


    Cui Lingling left the pce, and saw Mr. Tong standing in front of the carriage waiting for her,


    Seeing her take so long toe out, he was obviously a little impatient. He thought of something, but forcibly held back.


    Seeing him, Cui Lingling didn''t greet him warmly like before, but got into the carriage without saying a word. Mr. Tong''s expression turned ugly. I cursed secretly in my heart for being uneducated!


    Even though he knew that Cui Lingling was his own sister, he still looked down on him from the bottom of his heart. The only sister he admits in his heart is Tong Yuyao, who is smart and gentle.


    When I returned to Tong Mansion, it was lunch time. When Cui Lingling stepped into the main courtyard, she saw a family sitting around eating together. It can be seen that it is a bit of fun.


    Cui Lingling''s body was almost indiscernible and she paused. Putting aside the so-called illusion of family affection, she only felt a little ufortable in the face of these things now.


    She didn''t look at any more people, and nned to go back to her room and take a nap first. Master Tong called her to stop, frowned and said: "You have been back to Tong''s house for several months, why don''t you understand any rules!"


    Cui Lingling remained silent.


    Master Tong seemed toozy to waste any more time talking with her, raised his hand and knocked on the table, and said lightly:


    "I have already made an agreement with Duke Lu''s mansion that you will marry me in three days."


    Tong Yuyao on the side waspletely relieved when she heard this. The eyes looking at Cui Lingling were dim.


    Cui Lingling raised her head, stared at Master Tong coldly, and said word by word: "What if... I say I don''t want to?"


    Master Tong was stunned for a moment, the Tong family loves rules from top to bottom, so in his cognition, women should bow their heads and be obedient when speaking.


    After reacting, he was very angry:


    "I am informing you, not discussing with you,"


    Cui Lingling smiled calmly, and said the same sentence: "But I don''t want to!"


    Tong Da was so angry that his fingers trembled, he grabbed a cup at hand and threw it straight at him:


    "Things without rules, who taught you to talk to your elders like this!"


    Cui Lingling flexibly dodged sideways, still standing straight,


    She thought calmly in her heart, let the storme more violently! It also made herpletely give up.


    Madam Tong on the side was also taken aback. She hurriedly stood up, but persuaded Cui Lingling: "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and apologize to your father!"


    Cui Lingling looked at Mrs. Tong and asked, "Did mother ever think of me as your daughter?"


    Madam Tong lowered her eyes instinctively, and said softly: "What did you say, you are my daughter."


    Then she said again: "Don''t me mother, Yao''er is too soft-tempered, and if the young master of Duke Lu''s mansion really has good or bad things in the future, she will be a widow for the rest of her life!


    And you didn¡¯t grow up in the mansion since you were a child, and getting married is already difficult. Although the little father-inw is not in good health, the Duke of Lu¡¯s mansion has a lot of money, at least it can guarantee you food and drink for the rest of your life. "


    She knew it was unfair to do this, but she couldn''t help it. Yao''er had never suffered since she was a child, so how could she marry and be a widow?


    Rao has already guessed, but Cui Lingling''s heart is still slightly sour.


    She is still the same sentence: "I don''t want to."


    Then he stopped watching everyone''s reactions, and quickly walked back to his room. Tong Da was so angry that he smashed his ss again.


    Tong Yuyao clutched the handkerchief, lowered her head and said softly:


    "Or...I''ll marry it! Now that my sister doesn''t agree with anything, what if she can''t think about it for a while and sneak out of the mansion? If she goes to find Su Wangfei, the reputation of our Tong mansion may be ruined." Damaged?"


    Seeing that she was obviously very scared, but for the sake of the reputation of their Tongfu, they still bravely said this. The two young masters of Tongfu who sat on the side and had not spoken for a while suddenly felt distressed. The third youngest son said:


    "My sister is just too kind, but this matter is easy to handle. We just need someone to guard her yard and not let her go out."


    Tong Yuyao lowered her head and picked up the tea with a satisfied hook on the corner of her mouth.


    Cui Lingling went back to the house andy down on the bed, lying on the pillow in a daze. One side of the window seemed to move, and shezily raised her lower eyelids.


    At this time, Tong Yuyao opened the door and walked in, sat beside his bed, and whispered softly as always: "Is there something wrong with my sister?"


    Cui Lingling nced at her indifferently, but said nothing,


    Tong Yuyao''splexion did not change at all, she continued to hold her hand and said to herself:


    "You haven''t eaten since morning, you must be hungry now, I asked the kitchen to make glutinous rice cakes for you, and I also asked someone to buy this for you, get up and try."


    After finishing speaking, the servant girl stepped forward, and there was a cup of her favorite milk tea on the tray, but Mrs. Tong despised this vulgar thing and never allowed her to buy it.


    Cui Lingling reached out to pick up the cup of milk tea, put it to her lips through the straw and sniffed it.


    Tong Yuyao clenched her fingers subconsciously.

 Chapter 92: Ones way also heals ones body

    Chapter 92


    But seeing Cui Lingling put down the milk tea, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "But my mother won''t let me drink it."


    Tong Yuyao gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "It''s okay, this is what my mother asked me to bring to you. She said that you are in a bad mood. Drinking this may make you happier."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the cup of milk tea again and stuffed it into her hand: "Drink it quickly! It will be cold in a while."


    Cui Lingling suddenly raised her head, staring at Tong Yuyao with a half-smile: "My sister seems to want me to drink this cup of milk tea?"


    Tong Yuyao''s mouth froze: "What are you talking about? Didn''t my sister secretly tell me that she wanted to drink milk tea a few days ago?"


    Cui Lingling didn''t say any more, and very obediently took the milk tea to her lips in front of Tong Yuyao and drank it.


    Tong Yuyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, she immediately stood up and wanted to leave.


    Cui Lingling didn''t seem to know anything, and let her push the door and leave.


    Tong Yuyao walked out of the yard, watching the nanny sent by her father quietly lock the door,


    She lowered her eyes and smiled with satisfaction, looked at the closed door, and whispered in her heart:


    The only me is that you should note back, so what if you are a real daughter? You were born in the countryside, and your behavior is vulgar, as long as you provoke him a little, you will be a disgrace to Tongfu.


    In the room, Cui Lingling nced at the closed door. He took a pill out of his purse and put it in his mouth. He bowed his head and murmured:


    "Tsk! It''s really generous! This cup of drug can bring down a cow!"


    Flicking her sleeve lightly, a ck bug the size of a thumb crawled out from the sleeve.


    The little bug crawled happily around her fingertips, Cui Lingling raised her hand and tapped its tentacles lightly.


    "Xiao Hei, I remember the master often said that if you are bullied, you must return your capital with interest."


    She turned a pair of gold bracelets on her wrist, and smiled with her lips curled up:


    "However, in view of the point of blood rtionship, let''s treat him in the same way!"


    The little bug seemed to understand what she said, and it twirled more cheerfully at her fingertips.


    Cui Lingling stood up, walked to the closed door, raised her hand and waved lightly, with a "bang", the chain on the door fell off.


    At this time, all the servants in the courtyard were gone, and she was standing in the empty courtyard.


    An unremarkable cleaning maid in the corner stepped forward silently and stood silently behind her.


    Cui Lingling seems to be used to this kind of following, she said softly:


    "Bai Zhi, you are a dignified left protector, but now you are sweeping the yard with these people, don''t you feel wronged?"


    Bai Zhi replied nkly: "Before I came, the master said that since the saint wants toe to thismon event to experience the seven emotions and six desires, as a subordinate, she must also apany her."


    Cui Lingling blinked and asked curiously, "What else did the master say?"


    "Master said that when the saint has had enough fun and has tasted the warmth and coldness of human rtionships, she will naturally go back."


    Cui Lingling curled her lips, this really seemed like something her old man could say.


    Cui Lingling has been learning various things from her master since she can remember. She has never met her parents.


    Master has a weird and strict temper, and asionally sneaks down the mountain to watch children of the same age act like a baby in the arms of their parents, while she is already able to climb a mountain with a heavy load alone. There was some indescribable sour envy in her heart.


    She asked the master who her parents were, but the master didn''t tell her. Tired of being asked. He said to wait for her to learn all the skills. Inherit her old man''s mantle, and check it out by yourself when the timees.


    So this almost became her obsession from childhood to adolescence. Finally, when she was fifteen years old, she took over the affairs of the middle school in an all-round way.


    It was only then that she realized how powerful their old-looking big courtyard was in the entire rivers andkes and even in Daxia!


    Relying on the dense intelligencework, she found the Tong family with little effort.


    Cui Lingling still remembers that day when she went down the mountain happily with her package on her back. When she turned her head, the master stood there and looked at her calmly, his eyes seemed to know everything.


    Seeing that Cui Lingling was in a daze, Bai Zhi paused for a while and asked hesitantly, "What''s the saint''s next n?"


    Cui Lingling: "I definitely have to go, but I have to give them some surprises before I go."


    The next day, Cui Lingling sat at the table, listening to the bustle of the main courtyard next door.


    Today, Tong Mansion seems to have a distinguished guest. Cui Lingling knew that the one who came was a **** of Su Xiang. Although he was a bastard, he had a very good rtionship with Su Qing.


    Since the marriage with Duke Lu''s mansion failed, Tong Yuyao naturally had to pay close attention to each other. Although Mr. Tong is a second-rank member of the court, there are two prime ministers on the top, and there are no outstanding children in the next generation, so his status in the court is not high or low.


    And Prime Minister Su is not only the head of all officials, but his daughter has also married into the East Pce, and will be a sure-fire rtive in the future.


    As for Su Xiangfu, although Mr. Tong is old, he is still a century-old schrly family, but some contacts in the court are still there. Using the marriage of a concubine to win over a Tong family, Su Xiangfu, including Su Qing, thinks it is a good deal.


    Cui Lingling pushed the door and walked out of the yard. As long as she wanted to know these things, there were naturally ways.


    ¡­


    At this time, the main courtyard is indeed very lively, and the two families are interested in something, so naturally they have a lively conversation.


    Tong Yuyao blushed and looked at the young man sitting in the armchair through the screen, although he heard that the other party liked to visit brothels. But so what? It''s much better than marrying into Duke Lu''s mansion.


    A servant girl came forward to refill tea for everyone. Master Tong held the tea and stroked his beard with a smile and said, "This is the scented tea made by the little girl in her spare time. How about the fourth master Su''s taste?"


    Across the other side of the screen, Mrs. Su also drank the tea in the cup with Tong''s mother and daughter.


    Almost at the same moment when they put down their teacups, everyone felt that they could not use their strength, and they all fell to the ground.


    Fourth Master Suy powerlessly on the table, staring at Master Tong with his eyes: "What did you put in the tea?"


    Master Tong supported his limp body, and looked at the people in the hall, his expression horrified: "This..."


    Tong Yuyao in the screen cried, "I didn''t develop this scented tea, it was..."


    "it''s me."


    The clear and clear female voice suddenly made the hearts of everyone who were already panicked jump.


    Through the open front door, everyone saw Cui Lingling sittingfortably on the roof with her head tilted.


    Everyone in the Tong family, especially Tong Yuyao looked at her in horror: "You... aren''t you in the house..."


    Before the words fell, Cui Lingling came to the door in the blink of an eye, flicked the white chain in her sleeve, wrapped it around Tong Yuyao''s neck, and lifted her up in the air.


    Apanied by the other party''s horrified eyes, she tilted her head and smiled:


    "Sister, it''s immoral to steal things from others, wouldn''t that be retribution? You took my ce for more than ten years, but you can only marry such a worthless waste!"


    She picked up the scented tea in the teapot and sniffed it: "It''s the same with this cup of scented tea. In the end, it''s just an imitation!"


    Master Tong finally regained his senses from the shock, and stared at her angrily: "You...you witch!"


    Before he finished speaking, the white chain in Cui Lingling''s sleeve flew out again, entangled the person and threw him out of the yard.


    Fourth Young Master Su was so frightened that he lost control on the spot: "Female... female hero, please forgive me, I have nothing to do with the Tong family...I..."


    Cui Lingling nced at him in disgust: "I can let you go, but you have to agree to marry Tong Yuyao."


    After this incident, the Fourth Young Master Su naturally didn''t want to marry Tong Yuyao again, but he kept saying yes.


    Cui Lingling smiled in satisfaction, and threw Tong Yuyao, who was dying of strangtion, on top of him with a wave of her finger.


    ¡­


    After get off work, I bought a box of popsicles. When I was about to enter the house, I sat in the car and nned to y two games of Xiao Xiaole first. As you know, I yed two games and two games!


    Finally... hehe! Popsicles are all melted!


    Go home and get a little beast toin about the eyes!

 Chapter 93: sick beauty

    Chapter 93 Delicate Beauty


    The only one who is still calm among the crowd is Mrs. Tong. He stared at Cui Lingling quietly with a pair of slightly cloudy old eyes: "Tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    Cui Lingling tilted her head and winked yfully: "I don''t want to do anything! I just want to torture you if you are upset?"


    Mr. Tong''s face darkenedpletely: "Let''s not mention the identity of our Tong family. ording to thew of Daxia, children who abuse their parents and elders without reason will be sentenced to death!"


    Cui Lingling lifted it up: "Grandfather is using power to suppress people?"


    Old Master Tong didn''t speak, obviously acquiescing.


    "What about capital punishment? It sounds terrible, but I have this!"


    She took out a red jade tablet engraved with lotus from her bosom.


    Old Master Tong nced casually, then his pupils shrank sharply, and he asked with trembling lips, "Where did you get this jade token?"


    Cui Lingling smiled, "What do you think?"


    After saying that, she snapped her fingers, the door opened, and a pair of pce guards came in uniformly. The head **** bowed respectfully to Cui Lingling:


    "Saint, Your Majesty invites you to enter the pce."


    Cui Lingling nodded reservedly, turned her head and admired everyone''s unbelievable expressions with satisfaction. Finally, he nced at the pale Tong Yuyao,


    Ask the father-inw of the decree: "Can I ask His Majesty for a marriage decree? Or I can be a matchmaker for my good sister and the fourth son of Su!"


    Eunuch Chuanzhi nced at her and nodded without hesitation: "Of course."


    Beforeing, His Majesty has exined it, as long as the other party''s request is not excessive, he will try his best to agree.


    Cui Lingling no longer looked at the crowd, turned her head and followed the **** to leave the mansion. The moment she walked out of Tong''s mansion, she felt more relieved besides a little mncholy.


    The Tong family stared nkly at the back of Cui Lingling leaving. Seeing Tong Yuyao''s pale face, Third Young Master Tong muttered unwillingly:


    "Who is this, he is really uneducated!" Thinking of what happened just now, he didn''t dare to speak out after all.


    Old Master Tong gave him a cold look, then sighed heavily after a while:


    "Do you know the Red Lotus Sect? It''s not just a quack gang, behind it stands the royal family, and Cui Lingling is now the master of the Red Lotus Sect."


    He turned his head to look at Tong Yuyao, who was crying with pear blossoms and rain, and a sentence crossed his mind: Mistaking fish eyes for pearls. Thinking of this, I began to regret uncontrobly in my heart.


    ¡­


    When Cui Lingling left the pce, it was already dark. Bai Zhi, who was following behind, asked in a low voice: "Saint, are we going to go back?"


    Cui Lingling thought for a while and then shook her head: "I''ll talk about it when I''ve had enough fun." At least I have to say goodbye to the witchy sister first.


    Thinking of what Shen Mingjiao said before, she felt itchy, and she asked Bai Zhi: "Where is Duke Lu''s mansion?"


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, cough...the moonlight is still good tonight.


    Cui Lingling silently climbed over the high courtyard wall of Duke Lu''s mansion, and after groping all the way, she entered the courtyard where the young master lived.


    Gently lifted off a roof tile, and through the fairly bright light in the room, Cui Lingling saw the man lying on the bed at a nce.


    The next moment, she directly covered her mouth. This person is really too good-looking!


    A face that is more delicate than a woman''s. Due to illness, hisplexion is pale, his eyshes are long and curled, and with the slightly messy ck hair on his cheeks, there is a delicate, fragile and broken beauty.


    Cui Lingling couldn''t help but think of the sick and beauties in those romance stories.


    She clutched her beating heart, Shen Mingjiao was right, this man was perfect for her aesthetics!


    The man''s long, curled eyshes moved, and then he suddenly coughed violently, covering his lips, with a piercing voice as if he wanted to cough up his heart.


    Cui Lingling was taken aback, and didn''t care about anything at the moment, she jumped off the roof, pushed the door and walked in. Then he picked up the man and leaned on his shoulder, raised his hand to gently follow his back.


    After a while, the man seemed to have finally calmed down a little, and he slowly opened his eyes. Because of the cough just now, his eyes were watery and misty at this time, and his face looked delicate and well-behaved.


    He blinked his long eyshes, and asked nkly: "Who is the girl? Why is she in my yard?"


    Cui Lingling met his clear eyes and blurted out without thinking: "I am your fiancee."


    The man opened his eyes wide in surprise, and stammered: "You...you are a girl from the Tong family!"


    Cui Lingling emphasized: "My surname is Cui."


    The man started to cough again when he heard the words. Cui Lingling patted him on the back while reaching for the teapot on the low table and poured him a ss of water.


    "Cough...this girl...you have seen it too...Qin has hurt her heart...There is no cure for medicine and food...cough...girl, please don''t waste your good time on me, a useless person..."


    Most people will know that the other party is tactfully refusing, or retreating because he is so sick.


    But Cui Lingling is obviously not an ordinary person. She looked at the man''s cheeks that were slightly flushed from the violent cough, and patted him on the shoulder with distress and understanding: "Stop talking, I understand."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard her say next: "You just don''t want to hurt me, but don''t worry, since we are a fianc¨¦e, how can I despise you?"


    After finishing speaking, he patted his chest solemnly: "The day after tomorrow is the day when we two get married. I will definitely save money in the future and raise you for nothing."


    Qin Yan: "..."


    Take a deep breath and continue to make persistent efforts: "Girl...cough...I want to get up and sit for a while..."


    Then he gritted his teeth and desperately tried to sit up, but it seemed that he couldn''t make any effort, and slowly fell back on the bed again, panting with his mouth open, as if he had asthma.


    Cui Lingling felt distressed when he saw it. Such a beautiful and kind man should be held in the palm of his hand and cared for.


    So without waiting for the other party''s reaction, she directly bent down and hugged him horizontally.


    Qin Yan: "..." The expression almost lost control.


    Continue to take a deep breath, since hints are not eptable, then you can only speak directly. As for the copse of people, how can I manage so much now!


    Just as he was about to speak, the door was suddenly pushed open. Mrs. Lu Guogong standing at the door stared at the scene in the room with wide eyes, and the tray in her hand fell to the ground: "Yan''er, you...you..."


    Cui Lingling hurriedly put her back on the bed, turned her head and smiled awkwardly: "That... Auntie, don''t get me wrong... I..." Mrs. Lu Guogong interrupted her:


    "Okay, stop talking!"


    Cui Lingling shut her mouth in embarrassment, ording to what was said in the y, the other party should scold herself fiercely for seducing her son Yunyun.


    However, Mrs. Lu Guogong said with a look of hope:


    "As long as you can take my son, you can do whatever you want."


    Cui Lingling: "..." I always feel that something is wrong.


    Qin Yan: "..." Okay, it''s toote to say anything now.

 Chapter 94: And you havent touched it yet?

    Chapter 94 And you haven''t touched it yet?


    It has been more than two months since Shen Mingjiao got married. With the concerted efforts of everyone in the pce, the exquisite gardens in the pce that Shen Mingjiao had dreamed of were finallypleted.


    Shen Mingjiao was sittingfortably in a gazebo that had just been built in the garden. The view was full of lush greenery. It was the season of sweet-scented osmanthus. A cool breeze blew in, blowing bursts of refreshing sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance, mixed with The gurgling sound of an artificial fountain.


    Eating the iced cheese newly delivered by the kitchen, Shen Mingjiao felt that this is what life should be like.


    The three servant girls on the side also felt that the scenery of the pce was pleasant, so Qiu Ju suggested:


    "Princess, now that the garden has been built, do you want to hold a flower viewing party in the garden?"


    Shen Mingjiao refused without even thinking about it: "Troublesome, and with my reputation, I guess the wives anddies whoe to the banquet will not feel at ease, so why make it difficult for both parties!"


    She nced at Haitang, who was sitting by the side and couldn''t stop eating dim sum, and warned with a straight face: "Dim sum is heavy and oily and unhealthy. Your injury is still not healed, so eat less."


    Haitang raised her head with puffy cheeks: "Girl, I''m already healed, and what a waste it would be if I didn''t eat it!"


    The other two maids also nodded repeatedly. Only Shen Mingjiao is the mistress of the pce, and the rest including Feng Lisheng don''t pay much attention to food. So much so that the two Yipinju chefs who are good at making all kinds of delicate dim sum are a bit overqualified.


    In order to avoid being eliminated by the environment of the pce, the two chefs devoted themselves to making various snacks to please the princess every day. Shen Mingjiao usually just tasted a few mouthfuls of each dish and let them remove it and dispose of it casually.


    The three maids were all born in farming families, and they firmly adhere to the idea that they would rather die than waste.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, "Okay! But you have to take your daily medicine on time, and you recover sooner, so you can go out with me."


    Feng Lisheng passed by the front yard, saw a few people, and walked over, Haitang hurriedly swallowed the snacks in her mouth, and the three maids all bowed to salute.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand, then looked at Haitang:


    "When the injury is healed, go to Xu Daniu and let them teach you some kung fu."


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "Haitang is at this age, can she still practice martial arts?"


    "Yes, but it also depends on talent, and her own strength is beyond ordinary people. If she starts to practice martial arts since childhood, she will not be inferior to Xu Daniu and the others."


    Haitang happily responded repeatedly: "Thank you Your Highness, I will definitely study hard."


    Feng Lisheng nodded in satisfaction. "After you have learned it well, you will follow the princess closely when she goes out from now on."


    Qiu Ju and Erya on the side were very envious, and couldn''t help looking at Shen Mingjiao: "Princess, what about us?"


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand and said, "If you want to learn, go together."


    The two maids thanked each other happily.


    Shen Mingjiao asked with bright eyes: "Then what about me?" After saying that, she stood up and stretched her arms and spun around in front of him.


    "I heard that you martial arts practitioners can touch bones, so help me see, maybe I''m still a martial arts genius?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her weak and boneless hands, and remained silent.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him unconvinced: "My waist is very soft, and I can grasp things very fast, and you haven''t even touched them yet?"


    Feng Lisheng''s ears turned red, and at the same time, he felt that his self-esteem was hurt, so he waved his hand to make the three servant girls back down. Said with a straight face: "In the future, if you have nothing to do, don''t read more scripts."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t realize that there was ambiguity in these words. Seeing his straight face, he snorted coldly: "Forget it."


    Seeing that his princess was angry, Feng Lisheng could only take a breath and patiently exined:


    "Practicing martial arts is not that easy. You have to practice three times in winter and three days in summer, and you will get calluses on your palms."


    Shen Mingjiao touched her smooth palm, "Forget it."


    She was also on a whim, flying over eaves and walls, just fantasizing, she still prefers to be a salted fish vase that can be stretched out.


    "By the way, I heard that the emperor called you into the pce for dinner, what did you say?"


    After all, if Jing and the emperor had something to order on weekdays, they would directly call Li Sheng to the Qinzheng Hall for a talk. When eating with the empress like this, they usually ask to bring her with them.


    Feng Lisheng paused for a moment, met Shen Mingjiao who was looking over eagerly, and finally said the truth:


    "The emperor''s sister-inw is looking for me. She asked when we are going to have a baby?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise, then smiled and said, "Sister-inw Huang probably asked me if my stomach is moving?"


    If the normal procedure is followed, then the empress should bestow a few beauties, which is considered a pce practice.


    But let''s not mention that this year''s royal family is different, and based on her understanding of the queen, the other party will not do such things boringly.


    Feng Lisheng hummed.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and asked curiously: "Then why did you reply?"


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly: "I said that I don''t want a child for the time being, and it has nothing to do with the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction, regardless of the facts, any woman would feelfortable hearing these words.


    Feng Lisheng saw it, but felt a little ufortable. Is the princess so repulsed to have a child with him?


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes and thought about it. Then he asked: "Are Su Qing and the prince also there?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded coldly.


    Shen Mingjiao said: "This matter is probably Su Qing''s fault again." Otherwise, how could the well-behaved queen think of caring about Feng Lisheng''s heirs.


    Feng Lisheng was born in the court after all, so he understood after a little thought, his face turned colder, and he couldn''t help but start thinking about the possibility of directly assassinating Su Qing.


    The two of them have been under the same roof for so many years, Shen Mingjiao still knows Feng Lisheng very well, and by looking at his expression, one can guess what is going on in his heart.


    "Don''t be impulsive, let''s not talk about her weird luck, if you really kill her, the prince will let you go? Don''t forget, he is going to be the emperor in the future,"


    Feng Lisheng nodded coldly: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to endanger the pce."


    ¡­


    On the way back to the backyard, looking at the slender figure walking beside her, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but think, in fact, if Feng Lisheng really wanted a child, she wouldn''t object to having it for him.


    After Feng Lisheng almost lost controlst time, Shen Mingjiao also thought about it carefully afterwards, anyway, the two of them will be together for a lifetime, if Feng Lisheng wants to do anything to her again, she will obediently not resist.


    It''s a pity... Ever since that time, when the two of them went to bed, Feng Lisheng was always very far away from her, as if he was hiding from some scourge. It made Shen Mingjiao very depressed for a while.


    However, no matter how thick-skinned she is, Feng Lisheng doesn''t mention this kind of thing, she can''t take the initiative!


    It was noon at this time, and Shen Mingjiao climbed into bed to take a nap as soon as she returned to the yard.


    Feng Lisheng, who just came in, looked at her stretched sleeping face, and couldn''t help thinking that after dinner today, Brother Huang specially asked someone to bring him a wooden box, opened it, and there were all kinds of scriptures and hardcovers inside. What kind of book is that.


    Brother Huang patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly:


    "Xiao Shiliu! Go back and read these books carefully, don''t run to the barracks all day, you can''t let other girls take the initiative!"


    Looking at his meaningful eyes, Feng Lisheng felt that Brother Huang seemed to see through everything.


    Waiting to ask in detail, Brother Huang has already left leisurely with his hands behind his back.


    ¡­


    It¡¯s a littlete to get off work today, so post a draft first, and catch bugster

 Chapter 95: Is this the so-called love at first sight?

    Chapter 95 Is this the so-called love at first sight?


    Feng Lisheng walked to the small study where Shen Mingjiao usually handles ounts, took out the books in the wooden box and put them on the table, and was about to read them carefully one by one. From the corner of the eye, I saw rows and rows of various story books on the bookshelves.


    So without much hesitation, he threw the books back into the wooden box, and went to the bookshelf to search carefully. Among the weird and explicit titles, he finally chose the real title (Daily Life of the Lord of War Doting on His Wife).


    He opened it solemnly, as if he was studying military books, but... the more he looked at him, the deeper his frown became.


    ¡¾Nangong Haochen dragged the blushing Qin Ziyan into the bathtub, narrowing his eyes like a falcon''s deep eyes: "Woman, you are ying with fire!"


    ¡­


    In the pitch-ck room, Nangong Haochen grabbed Qin Ziyan who was running away, put his hands on the wall, and imprisoned her in his arms. His thin lips evoked a wicked sneer: "Woman, you have sessfully attracted my king''s attention."¡­ ¡¿


    Feng Li Sheng: "..." This prince must be seriously ill!


    He closed the book, couldn''t help pinching the center of his brows, and thought to himself, does his princess like this?


    So Shen Ming woke up after a good night''s sleep, drank some water, and strolled around the yard. Seeing that the door of the study was ajar, she walked in curiously.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng sitting in front of the desk looking at something, Shen Mingjiao asked suspiciously: "Why are you here? Don''t you usually handle official business in the study in the front yard?"


    Feng Lisheng took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards her. Before she could react, she supported the bookshelf behind her with her hands and locked her in her arms.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and pushed him angrily: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Lisheng gritted his teeth and stayed still. ording to the description in the storybook, the corners of his mouth were pulled down slightly, and the tails of his eyes were raised, evoking a "evil" sneer,


    Then he opened his mouth, but unfortunately he still overestimated himself. After holding back for a while, he still didn''t say that ssic ancient male lead line.


    That¡¯s not enough, the girl in front of her raised her head and stared at him speechlessly: "What kind of expression do you have! Those who didn''t know thought you were imitating the second idiot next to the bean curd shop on West Street!"


    Feng Li Sheng "..."


    Shen Mingjiao pushed him impatiently.


    Feng Lisheng subconsciously supported the bookshelf with all his strength. As a result... he confiscated all of them.


    With a "crash", the small bookshelf fell down. Even Shen Mingjiao almost fell down, Feng Lisheng had sharp eyesight and quickly helped her up.


    Because the study room is not big and there are quite a lot of things, the bookshelf was so caught off guard that it fell down, and a surrounding screen and antique shelf also fell down, and the room suddenly became a mess.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her favorite vase ornaments shattered,


    She gritted her teeth and turned her head, pointing at Feng Lisheng, her whole body seemed to be on fire: "What are you crazy about?"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Who can tell him why good things turned out like this?


    Finally, after Shen Mingjiao asked him why he was so unsessful,


    Directly ordered him to clean up the study and restore it to its original state with a cold face, otherwise he would not be allowed to step into the backyard for a year, and then he left without looking back.


    Feng Lisheng''s appointed picks up the broom, thinking that what Mr. Zeng said is right, it really hurts people!


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao walked out of the yard, still feeling very angry, she dropped her beloved collection and let it go, but Feng Lisheng was like a gourd with its mouth sawed off, and didn''t say anything when asked, it really **** her off.


    Fortunately, at this time, the guard at the gate came to report that Cui Lingling hade, and she felt a little better.


    Directly ordered the person to be taken to the garden, and asked the kitchen to fry some juice to cool off the heat.


    Cui Lingling waved happily when she saw her.


    Seeing the bright smile on her face, Shen Mingjiao was relieved, it seems that this girl should have thought about it.


    Shen Mingjiao walked over, picked up a ss of squeezed watermelon juice, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter? So happy?"


    Cui Lingling also picked up the sour plum soup on one side, raised her head and poured it into her mouth, then put the empty cup on the table heavily,


    "Of course there is good news. I''m getting married in three days."


    Shen Mingjiao stared at her in surprise, and asked in multiple voices: "With whom? Qin Yan? You guys are going too fast!"


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, why is this so much earlier?


    In the previous life, the two didn''t meet until a few yearster, and after nearly a year of chasing and grinding, they finally got together.


    Is this the so-called love at first sight?

 Chapter 96: crazy woman

    Chapter 96 Mad Woman


    Cui Lingling didn''t know what was going on in her mind, so she nodded happily: "Yes, and the young master of Duke Lu''s mansion, hey! His name is Qin Yan! What a nice name?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her speechlessly, "Don''t tell me, you still don''t know your future husband''s name?"


    Cui Lingling chuckled: "The details are not important! What we want is the result."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Why does this sound more and more wrong the more I hear it?


    "By the way, I came here today to invite the princess to attend the wedding three dayster."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "Why don''t you call me Sister Demon Girl?"


    Cui Lingling scratched her head, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Bai Zhi said you are Princess Su, that''s not good!"


    "Okay! But I still like it when you call me sister witch,"


    After all, this is also a side proof that her beauty isparable to that of a witch, isn''t it!


    "By the way, since you are going to get married, how do you arrange the wedding? It is impossible to marry from the Tong family!"


    Cui Lingling curled her lips: "Do I seem to be such a person who can''t think about it? Ever since they found out my identity, they havee to look for me several times, and even Mr. Tong has been dispatched."


    Shen Mingjiao deliberately asked: "You don''t have a soft heart, do you?"


    Cui Lingling snorted: "If they don''te to me after learning my identity, I will think highly of them."


    She obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, and instead said excitedly: "It just so happens that our teaching also has a yard in Beijing, so I''ll get married directly from that yard."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "You are too casual! Marriage is a lifelong event, and did your master invite you? And there is no objection from Duke Lu''s mansion?"


    Cui Lingling was a little surprised, how did the Xindao Yaonv sister know that she had a master? But thinking that His Royal Highness Su Wang told her, she didn''t bother anymore.


    She waved her hand indifferently: "There is no need to be so troublesome. On our side, if a man and a woman see each other right, just pull a piece of red cloth and bow to the sky and the earth casually."


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while: "Why don''t you do this? You get married directly from our Prince Su''s mansion, and it will be more lively."


    Although Cui Lingling has the Red Lotus Sect behind her, it is obviously impossible to expose this identity to others. Now that she and the Tong family have fallen out, she is just an orphan girl abandoned by the Tong family. Although she has the ability to protect herself, Beijing The middle and upper ss circles have always favored the high and trampled the low, if they marry from their Prince Su''s mansion, they will save a lot of trouble in the future.


    Cui Lingling hesitated: "This is against the rules!"


    Even if she doesn''t understand the rules of the world, she still stayed in Tong''s mansion for several months. In the eyes of the people nowadays, weddings and funerals are important events, without reason, even if Shen Mingjiao is willing, His Royal Highness King Su may not agree.


    Shen Mingjiao guessed what she was thinking, "What''s not in line with the rules, when the timees, I will tell you that you are my adopted sister,"


    Feng Lisheng, who had just finished cleaning and tidying up the study, came over and saw his princess turned her face away from him, knowing that she was still angry, so he coughed lightly, nodded to Cui Lingling and said:


    "The princess is right, the pce is well manned, Miss Cui doesn''t need to take care of the king."


    He nced at Shen Mingjiao, and deliberately emphasized: "These things are all up to the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao snorted coldly, her face finally not so ugly.


    Cui Lingling has always been very nervous. Seeing His Royal Highness Su Wang said so, she happily agreed without much entanglement.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao called Eunuch Hua and gave orders. Cui Lingling also notified the subordinates who stayed in the capital, and as soon as the two parties met, the arrangements were made in less than half a cup of tea.


    Mainly because of the situation of Qin Yan¡ªit is said that he is already in a semiatose state, so it is naturally impossible toe to greet the rtives in person.


    So everything in the wedding was simple, and Cui Lingling didn''t care about these etiquettes at all, even the wedding clothes were bought at high prices from married women. At that time, there is no need to invite guests, as soon as the auspicious time arrives, the sedan chair will be lifted.


    So Cui Lingling just stayed in the pce.


    Cui Lingling always gets up early because she has been practicing martial arts all year round. When she came to look for Shen Mingjiao, Shen Mingjiao hadn''t gotten up yet.


    But she was also awakened by the voices in the courtyard, she got up in a daze, yawned and asked: "Do all of you martial arts practitioners get up so early?"


    Cui Lingling scratched her head in embarrassment: "Sister Gillian, I woke you up."


    After weighing the two, she felt that calling the other party the demon girl sister was really a curse, but it seemed too blunt to call the princess directly.


    Shen Mingjiao took the clean face from Qiu Ju. "It''s okay, I''m about to wake up too."


    Seeing Qiu Ju as a maid in the courtyard, Cui Lingling asked curiously:


    "Are there so few servants in King Su''s Mansion? I just woke up and wandered around the garden, but I didn''t see a single servant!"


    Qiu Ju exined with a smile: "Miss Cui doesn''t know something, are they all practicing martial arts in the front yard right now?"


    Cui Lingling became even more curious: "I heard that the guards of King Su''s Mansion are all soldiers who retired from the battlefield, so they should all have good martial arts?"


    Seeing that she was interested, Shen Mingjiao said, "If you''re curious, I''ll just ask Qiu Ju to lead you there."


    Cui Lingling pointed at herself in surprise: "Can I go too?"


    After all, as far as she knows, women''s family members are not allowed to go to the front yard of these noble mansions in the capital.


    Shen Mingjiao sat in front of the vanity mirror and Qiu Jubed her hair. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "Go if you want, we don''t pay much attention to it in our mansion."


    When the two came to the front yard, there were bursts of excited shouts from afar.


    Shen Mingjiao was no stranger to this voice. Ever since the two of them talked about itst time, Feng Lisheng didn''t find all kinds of dislikes in Ming like before.


    Ming, however, is still sloppy as always, so the two still have variouspetitions on weekdays.


    But from Shen Mingjiao''s point of view, both of them seemed to be having fun. Cui Lingling also nced curiously. On the spacious training ground, His Highness King Su fought fiercely with a man in ck robe wearing a mask.


    Cui Lingling narrowed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly used his lightness kung fu to fly towards the arena.


    Not only did Shen Mingjiao fail to react, but even the people on the field who were excitedly gathering together to exin the move were stunned.


    They stared at a delicate girl who flew behind the Lord of the Underworld who was fighting with His Highness in the blink of an eye. Then, with lightning speed, he quickly made a move to attack Master Ming''s back.


    Ming instinctively dodged sideways, and when he turned his head to see Cui Lingling''s face clearly, he cursed "Damn it" in a low voice. Then he raised his breath and swept forward.


    Cui Lingling followed up with a cold face.


    Feng Lisheng put his sword back into its sheath, and looked at the figures of the two chasing each other indifferently.


    Although Cui Lingling''s qinggong is good, it is still a bit behind Mingbi.


    After running a fewps, Ming neatly climbed up the tree. With a flick of the long knife a few steps, it sprang far away.


    Cui Lingling didn''t seem to be surprised at all, she cursed "crazy woman" in a low voice, and then a small bug flew out of her sleeve.


    Feng Lisheng who was about to leave: "..."


    Shen Mingjiao walked over with a puzzled and worried face: "..."


    As the eyes of the two intersected, they both caught the same expression in each other''s eyes.


    This...won''t it? They must have heard wrong.


    ¡­

 Chapter 97: deep

    Chapter 97


    The little bug flew towards the direction where Ming left as swiftly as an afterimage,


    The next moment, there was a thud from far away, and Ming fell straight down from the roof. She held the long knife tightly in one hand and supported it on the ground, and covered her neck with the other hand and red angrily at Cui Lingling who was chasing him:


    "Stinky girl, use this trick every time, if you can''t beat it, you will y Gu, the dignified Red Lotus Sect saint is not too shameful!"


    Cui Lingling raised her head and snorted heavily: "The moves are not old, as long as they are useful."


    At this time, Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao walked over with slightly heavy steps. The two looked at Ming, who was clutching his neck and looking weak, and then at Cui Lingling, who looked condescending and proud.


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and asked tentatively, "Do you know the Master of the Ming Pavilion?"


    Cui Lingling turned her head coldly: "Don''t know?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Can your lie be more obvious?


    She gritted her teeth, and continued to ask hopefully: "Then you grew up together, are you childhood sweethearts?"


    "Who grew up with her and was still a childhood sweetheart... Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Cui Lingling pointed to Ming, who was squatting on the ground without any image, and then pointed to herself, and finally realized something btedly, and asked with a face full of disbelief:


    "Sister Gillian, don''t tell me that you have always regarded her as a man!"


    Shen Mingjiao said with a stiff smile: "...Isn''t it? How could the owner of the Shadow Pavilion be a woman?"


    Cui Lingling tilted her head in great confusion: "What''s wrong with the women, more than half of our church are women."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Can this be the same?"


    Although Ming is wearing a mask, everyone subconsciously thinks that she should be a man.


    Feng Lisheng, who was standing aside, was even more fluctuated and shocked.


    Who can tell him, the master of the Shadow Pavilion who is very stingy and has fought against him countless times. Turns out it was a woman?


    The most important thing is that at the beginning, I still suspected that she was plotting against Shen Mingjiao. He once regarded the other party as the number one rival in love, but now that he thinks about it, he just feels indescribably embarrassed.


    Equally embarrassed was Shen Mingjiao, after all Feng Lisheng was not the only one who regarded her as a rival in love.


    The two looked at each other, feeling that the reversal was unexpected. But Xu Daniu and the others who came after them almost dropped their jaws in shock.


    After all, these days they often unite to besiege Ming. Although they are all friendly exchanges, but now that the gender is switched, everyone instantly has the illusion that a group of men are bullying a woman¡ªalthough they have not taken advantage of it.


    Ming nced at everyone, then lowered his eyes in disinterest. Standing up holding the long knife, she bowed lightly to Shen Mingjiao:


    "I''ve been bothering you a lot these past few days. Now that I''ve recovered from my injury, it''s time for Ming to leave. Thank you, Princess, for your hospitality. This is a thank you gift."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a wooden box from his arms and handed it over.


    Although she still covered her face. But Shen Mingjiao inexplicably heard a bit of unhappiness from the hoarse voice.


    She adjusted her mood, smiled and asked to stay: "There will be a wedding in the mansion in two days. If Master Ming is free, he can stay in the mansion for two more days before leaving."


    Cui Lingling nced at Ming, and said bluntly with a pun: "Coward, if you can''t beat me, you know how to run."


    ¡­


    Finally under Cui Lingling''s provocation, Ming still stayed. Seeing that it was almost time, Shen Mingjiao ordered the kitchen to prepare meals.


    The four of them sat on the Eight Immortals table in the backyard, speechless for a while.


    Cui Lingling looked around and broke the silence first: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, and said deeply: "I don''t want to say it."


    Then she nced at Ming, who was looking at several people with great interest, and said angrily: "Well, why do you want to disguise yourself as a man? You are so scary, okay?"


    Ming raised his eyshes: "Since when did I dress up as a man? You never asked me if I was a man or a woman?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Who would take the initiative to ask someone''s gender if they have nothing to do, and they are not blind..." She stopped talking at this point. There is an illusion of self-me.


    The mother-inw in the kitchen brought breakfast, and everyone picked up chopsticks and began to eat one by one.


    Cui Lingling nced at the mask on Ming''s face, and said with distaste: "Isn''t it ufortable for you to eat like this? Here are all your own people, why do you still wear a mask?"


    After finishing speaking, go straight to take off the mask on the other party¡¯s face,


    Ming naturally refused to give way, and was about to hide sideways, when the little bug in Cui Lingling''s sleeve flew out in due course.


    Desperately surrendered: "Okay, it''s the King of Gu, can you stop using it to do these boring things?"


    "It''s up to you, take off the mask quickly, or I''ll ask Xiao Hei to help you."


    Ming paused, then took off the mask in resignation.


    Shen Mingjiao stared curiously with wide-eyed eyes, and when she saw the face under the mask, she covered her mouth in surprise.


    Ming''s facial features are very beautiful, especially a pair of eyes, which have a cool and clear taste. It''s a pity that half of her cheeks to the stem of her neck are covered with dense fish scale-like spots.

 Chapter 98: Disputes caused by a hen

    Chapter 98 A dispute caused by a hen


    It looks a little scary at first nce.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised at first, but she quickly came back to her senses, stared at her eyes and said with a smile: "Your eyes are so beautiful!"


    Ming was a little stunned when he heard the words: "You are the second person to say that to me."


    Shen Mingjiao: "What I said is the truth, your eyes are indeed beautiful."


    Cui Lingling asked with a gossipy face: "Who! Could it be a man who said that? Then you were cheated by him, and the other party praised you casually, and you fell in love with him foolishly, and then you were fooled by him." various uses."


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly: "Do you think that with Master Ming''s skill, who would dare to lie to her feelings, do you think life is not long enough?"


    Feng Lisheng just nced at it lightly, then looked away calmly. He had seen many corpses with more terrifying wounds than this, so he didn''t feel much.


    However, he seemed to have read about this situation in a misceneous book. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Your disease is a rare disease, and it is inherited in the family."


    Ming nodded as usual: "His Royal Highness King Su is indeed well-informed!"


    Shen Mingjiao hesitated and asked: "Is there no way to cure it? How about I ask the imperial physician in the pce to have a look."


    Ming shrugged indifferently: "Don''t talk about being a doctor, I''m afraid it won''t work if Hua Tuo is reborn. But my illness is not bad."


    Shen Mingjiao was puzzled: "What else is there to gain?"


    Feng Lisheng exined: "Things in the world generate and restrain each other. For example, some people with mental disorders are very smart in certain aspects. Although the disease of the Master of the Ming Pavilion damages the appearance, the body and bones are not easy for ordinary people. martial arts prodigy."


    Shen Mingjiao understands, this can also exin why each generation of Shadow Pavilion masters are shown in ck robe masks.


    He snorted unconvinced: "Even if I don''t have this talent, if I want to, I can still practice kung fu well."


    Cui Lingling gave her a nk look: "Cut, just blow it up. If you don''t have this talent, maybe you can''t even beat me... No, you couldn''t beat me in the first ce!"


    Ming squinted at her: "How to defeat me, rely on your little bug!"


    Cui Lingling directly took the steamed bun in front of him angrily. The two just quarreled **** for tat.


    Shen Mingjiao took a bite of the steamed crystal dumpling, and asked the two of them curiously: "What''s the situation with you two?"


    Cui Lingling snorted and turned her head away: "Because she is too short-mouthed. She always likes to tease people, you don''t know how bad he is..."


    Among Cui Lingling''s vivid chatter, Shen Mingjiao probably sorted out the whole story.


    In one sentence, it is a dispute caused by a hen.


    The headquarters of the Red Lotus Sect and the Shadow Pavilion are on the same mountain, of course one is on the top of the mountain and the other is at the foot of the mountain.


    Cui Lingling was very young, let¡¯s count it as five, six, seven or eight years old. I can¡¯t remember which day, a hen raised by the school ran up the mountain. Cui Lingling ran forward with her short legs,


    The Red Lotus Sect is worthy of being the most powerful force in martial arts, even the chickens they raise can run faster than ordinary pheasants. Cui Lingling, who has only been learning martial arts for two years, naturally couldn''t catch it, but at that time she already knew how to cast the simplest tracking Gu. When Cui Lingling panted and ran to the top of the mountain relying on the guide,


    I saw that the hen she had chased for most of the hill was being plucked except for the internal organs and thrown into the pot for stewing.


    Cui Lingling was so angry that her eyes were red. Waving the chubby hand to let people apany her chicken.


    The same young man who was directing his subordinates to put the seasoning in the pot was stunned for a moment. However, her personality has always been bad and unreasonable. Even though she knew that she had identally caught the little girl''s **** by mistake, she sneered unforgivingly:


    "The chicken didn''t have its name written on it. You said it was raised by your family. Do you have evidence?"


    The attitude of the other party has be so arrogant, can Cui Lingling bear it? Of course not! So the two fought like this. Of course, no one was left behind in the end.


    Cui Lingling was fined by her master to squat for half an hour after returning home. And Ming, who has received all kinds of cruel training since childhood, will only be worse than her.


    So the two of them werepletely connected, and their denominations were on the same mountain, and their grievances and grievances continued since childhood.


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless for a long time after listening: "So your Jianghu gang is also causing neighborhood disputes!"


    Cui Lingling took a bite of the big meat bun viciously: "What is this? There are neighbor disputes between countries!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...That''s exactly what you said."


    Ming happened to be sitting opposite to Shen Mingjiao. At this time, she was leaning on the armchair and staring at Shen Mingjiao with burning eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao touched her face in doubt: "Why does the master of Ming Pavilion keep staring at me?"


    Ming replied honestly: "Because you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen."


    Shen Mingjiao suddenlyughed happily, and waved her hand very generously: "Then you continue to watch!"


    Ming nodded in satisfaction, and continued to admire Shen Mingjiao''s flourishing beauty.


    Feng Lisheng who was sitting on the side: "..."


    If he hadn''t known that the other party was a woman, he probably couldn''t help but draw his sword again at this moment


    ¡­


    The next day was Cui Lingling''s wedding day. Although no guests were invited, everyone in the pce arranged the flower hall in the front yard and set off firecrackers to reflect the scene.


    Cui Lingling doesn''t have many friends in Beijing, so she only posted posts for Gu Danxue.


    At this moment in the temporary new house, Shen Mingjiao was helping Cui Lingling change into her wedding dress, while drawing her eyebrows, she frowned and said:


    "It''s toote, otherwise I can ask Xiu Niang in the mansion to make you a wedding dress."


    Cui Lingling touched a few of the thickest big gold bracelets and put them on her hands.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao, she remembered the gold bracelet with poisonous needles that Cui Lingling gave her before she got married. But there are only three poisonous needles in the bracelet, and they have been used up to deal with those viinsst time


    She told Cui Lingling about the matter.


    Cui Lingling opened a wooden box she brought, and handed her a white porcin bottle from a pile of bottles and jars.


    "This is the poison in the gold bracelet I gave as a giftst time. You give it to your Highness, and he knows how to do it."


    Shen Mingjiao took it, and asked curiously: "Can it only be put in a bracelet?"


    "Of course not. Hairpins are fine, but it''s a little troublesome. If you want a hidden weapon, I''ll look for it when I go back."


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly became energetic: "What''s there, is there a rainstorm pear blossom needle?"


    Gu Danxue, who had been sitting quietly by the side, also pricked up his ears curiously.


    "No, it was fabricated by the picture book. It is too difficult to create, but there should be something simr, but the effect is not so exaggerated. I will go to the warehouse to look through it another day."


    Seeing that Gu Danxue was listening seriously, she also took out a bottle of poison and handed it over. "Colorless and odorless, use it for self-defense."


    Gu Danxue: "..."


    Finally hesitantly epted. She looked at Cui Lingling, who was wearing a red wedding dress, and couldn''t help being a little envious. Thinking of her own marriage, she couldn''t help lowering her eyes sadly.


    Shen Mingjiao took a small wooden box from a side shelf:


    "By the way, the Master of the Ming Pavilion left early in the morning, and she left you a congrattory gift."


    Cui Lingling was not surprised at Ming''s sudden departure. Because that guy hates festive activities the most.


    But she was quite surprised by that guy''s sudden gift. After ncing at the wooden box, which was obviously specially made, he carefully took out a pair of special gloves, put them on, and opened them cautiously while holding his breath.


    Shen Mingjiao and Gu Danxue also approached curiously.


    Just waiting to see the things in the box, Cui Lingling was a little stunned:


    "Isn''t this a golden toad? Why did she give me this thing?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the golden creature lying motionless in surprise:


    "So this is the legendary golden toad! Is it still alive?"


    "Of course it''s alive, this thing doesn''t like to move."


    Shen Mingjiao: "The Lord of the Ming Pavilion said before leaving that you will definitely be able to use this thing."


    ¡­

 Chapter 99: Instantly no breath, no back pain

    Chapter 99 Immediately I am not out of breath, and my waist is no longer sore


    The attitude of Cui Lingling is casually different from that of Cui Lingling. The Duke of Lu''s mansion held a big banquet today, and almost all the dignified officials in the court came.


    Even so, it was not so lively and festive. After all, everyone knew that Qin Yan was lying on the bed half dead, and in such a hurry to hold the wedding, he presumably was rushing to celebrate.


    So even though Mrs. Lu Guogong entertained the guests with a very bright smile, everyone only thought that he was forcing a smile.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong nced at these people, and shook off the veil speechlessly. Seeing that the auspicious time was approaching, she turned around and dragged Lu Guogong, who was chatting with others, to Qin Yan''s yard in a hurry.


    Compared to the bustle of the front yard, the little father-inw Qin Yan''s yard was deserted and deste. No way, someone has to get the details right in order to enhance the atmosphere.


    So when Lu Guogong and his wife stepped into the yard, they heard a violent coughing from the room.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong couldn''t help but quicken her pace.


    In the room, Qin Yan took a sip of tea from the servant. Continue to pale and cough again and again.


    Little servant Bo An was so distressed that he almost shed tears: "My lord, why don''t you invite another imperial physician toe over and take a look."


    Qin Yan smiled weakly, "It''s useless, I know myself well, cough cough..."


    After speaking, clutching the veil, there was another violent cough. At this time, the door was pulled open, and Qin Yan put down the veil in time, revealing a ring pool of blood on it.


    He spoke with difficulty to the second elder who came in:


    "Father, mother... cough cough... the son is unfilial, making you worry about it at such an age!"


    Duke Lu sees this scene. I couldn''t help being startled in my heart, wondering if this kid is really seriously ill?


    Just as he was thinking this way, Qin Yan suddenly tilted his head and closed his eyes silently.


    Immediately, Bo An yelled sadly: "Little Grandpa, what''s wrong with you, Little Grandpa?"


    Looking at his son lying there motionless, the Duke of Lu was heartbroken, and he didn''t care about anything, so he hurriedly turned around and sent someone to invite the imperial physician. But he was grabbed by Mrs. Lu Guogong.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong stepped forward, took the red wedding dress held by the maid, threw it on Qin Yan without any politeness, and told Bo''an:


    "Hurry up and change into the wedding dress for him."


    Boan knelt down anxiously, and said sadly: "Ma''am, the imperial doctor said that the young man''s time is numbered, and he really can''t make trouble anymore. Let him live hisst days with peace of mind!"


    Mrs. Lu Guogong said indifferently: "Since they are all people who are about to die, what difference does it make to make more troubles and less troubles?"


    After finishing speaking, she waved her hand and let the two maidse forward to take off the clothes.


    Boan: "..."


    Qin Yan: "..." You are really my mother!


    But seeing that someone really came and pulled his skirt, he could only wake up with a light cough.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong smiled and said: "Will you wake up now?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get away with it, Qin Yan simply said directly: "Mother, son really doesn''t want to get married?"


    After speaking, she opened a pair of innocent clear eyes, and looked at Mrs. Lu Guogong pitifully. With his face, no matter how cold and hard his heart is, he must be seen.


    Theplexion of Mrs. Lu Guogong did not change a bit:


    "If you use this trick to hook up girls, maybe my grandson can be soy sauce."


    Qin Yan: "..." Mother is getting old, so it''s hard to be fooled.


    Continuing to say pitifully: "But I don''t want to marry blindly. I have never met that Tong family girl before. I want to find a girl I like to marry."


    Mrs. Lu Guogong sneered: "You said this ten years ago. You traveled abroad for ten years, and every time you came back, let alone women, you never even brought back men."


    Qin Yan "...Mom, your thinking is very dangerous!"


    He continued to work hard: "But I am so sick, that girl is still willing to marry, so it can be seen that he is not interested in the son, but our Duke of Lu."


    He secretly apologized to that tough girl Cui in his heart, but he still had blood and blood to avenge, so he really couldn''t and didn''t want to get married.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong rolled his eyes at him: "She is a beautiful girl who is willing to marry a "dying person" like you, that is because she values ??affection."


    Duke Lu coughed lightly, and carefully tugged on his wife''s sleeve: "Or...forget it! Twisted melons are not sweet after all."


    Mrs. Lu Guogong red at him fiercely: "Go aside, don''t care if the melon is sweet or not, just quench your thirst."


    Mr. Lu touched his nose kindly, and gave his son a helpless look.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to change this wedding dress, don''t change it! But you can''t let other girls really pay homage to the big cock."


    She told the four strong nuns waiting at the door:


    "Just lift the young man onto the soft couch and order someone to carry him to Su Wang''s mansion to pick up his wife."


    Qin Yan was dumbfounded on the spot, but seeing that his mother was serious, he could only ept his fate andpromise: "Okay, I''ll go, can''t I go?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the four strong nuns to carry him, he turned over and sat up neatly.


    In an instant, I was no longer out of breath, and my waist was no longer sore.


    Lu Guogong was stunned for a while, so his son really has been pretending to be sick, and he pretended so thoroughly!

 Chapter 100: Be good, if you are tired, just lean on me and sleep for a while

    Chapter 100 Be good, lean on me and sleep for a while when you are tired


    Seeing that time ising soon, but there is no movement in the mansion to pick up the bride. Everyone couldn''t help guessing that this was for the bride toe over by herself?


    It stands to reason that if this situation is better, brothers of the same generation in the n will help to greet the bride, and if it is more perfunctory, the servant will just let the servant carry a big rooster and tie it with red silk, and it will be over.


    However, the Duke of Lu¡¯s mansion has always had a good reputation, so it shouldn¡¯t be possible to do such things as making the bride and the big rooster worship.


    Just as he was thinking this way, he heard a cry of exmation from a distance, and everyone looked intently, only to see Qin Yan, who was rumored to be terminally ill and had no medicine, was being helped to walk out slowly.


    All the guests attending the banquet were stunned for a moment. Although Qin Yan still looked pale and weak, he could indeed walk around.


    Could it be that this joy is really useful?


    Qin Yan coughed lightly, supported Bo An''s arm and mounted the horse with difficulty, acting like a weak and sick young man.


    The firecrackers sounded, and the wedding reception team set off in a mighty way.


    At Su Wang¡¯s Mansion, when the weing team finally came and saw Qin Yan sitting on the horse with a sick face,


    The faces of the Red Lotus Sect members who came over together finally looked better,


    Qin Yan dismounted from his horse, bent slightly to greet Feng Lisheng, and then went straight to the wedding room with a cold expression.


    Since pretending to be sick is useless, he can only use other strategies.


    When Cui Lingling saw Qin Yan walking slowly through the window, she couldn''t bear to look away.


    Gu Danxue asked hesitantly, "Didn''t you say that the young man is seriously ill?"


    Cui Lingling: "That''s all rumors."


    Although she is proficient in poison art, she does not separate medicine from poison. Although she didn''t check Qin Yan''s pulse, it could be seen from his expression that the other person''s body might indeed be a little weak, but definitely not to the point of being terminally ill.


    Qin Yan lifted the curtain and entered the room, and after showing Shen Mingjiao a gift, he looked at Cui Lingling very coldly: "Let''s go!"


    Bai Zhi and the others behind him stared at him unkindly.


    Cui Lingling didn''t seem to care about his face at all, she walked forward, tilted her head, blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "You look so good in red!"


    Facing the bright eyes of the girl in front of him, Qin Yan''s heart froze for no reason, and he almost lost his expression.


    Shen Mingjiao coughed softly, "Well... the time is almost here, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    Gu Danxue asked in a low voice: "But who will carry Lingling on the sedan chair!"


    It''s not easy to let the bride walk over by herself.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Qin Yan as a matter of course.


    Qin Yan paused with his fingers, then skillfully covered his handkerchief and coughed again and again, his body was teetering, as if he would fall down in the next moment.


    See Cui Lingling frowning in distress. He couldn''t help covering his handkerchief and curled his lower lip in satisfaction.


    However, at the next moment, his body suddenly lightened.


    Everyone watched dumbfounded as Cui Lingling hugged Qin Yan, who was two heads taller than her, to Princess Daheng.


    Cui Lingling lowered her head to face Qin Yan''s wide-eyed clear eyes, and couldn''t help but soften her voice tofort her:


    "Good boy! When you''re tired, just lean on me and sleep for a while, I will be very gentle and won''t hold you in your arms."


    Qin Yan: "..." He regretted it, really. Well, why did he pretend to be sick?


    So Cui Lingling hugged Qin Yan across the front yard and walked all the way to the gate.


    Qin Yan wanted to resist, but it was a pity that the other party''s slender hands were like iron tongs, and he couldn''t break free no matter what.


    Arriving at the sedan chair, Cui Lingling subconsciously wanted to stuff people into the sedan chair under the disbelieving eyes of everyone who came to wee her. Fortunately, Xi Niang was stopped in time.


    Cui Lingling regretfully put the man on the horse.


    Qin Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He was used to all kinds of twists and turns. At first, he was really at a loss for a girl like Cui Lingling who was so aggressive.


    The bridal sedan set off, and after walking a certain distance, the eldest uncle who followed on horseback whispered, "Sir, do you really want to marry Miss Cui?"


    Qin Yan shrugged helplessly: "It has be like this now, what else can we do if we don''t marry?"


    After saying that, he subconsciously turned his head to look at the sedan chair. Thinking of what happened just now, he felt a little speechless. Since he was a child, he has rarely lost control of his emotions.


    At the beginning, everything went well ording to n. As soon as the news of his serious illness came out, the Tong family was in a hurry and wanted to withdraw from the marriage, but unexpectedly, Cui Lingling came out halfway.


    He asked Bo''an: "Has Miss Cui''s identity been found out?"


    "The subordinate is ipetent and has not been found out, but she should alsoe from the Jianghu."


    "It''s up to you to say, her martial arts didn''te from the rivers andkes, so it''s possible that she was born in a farming family."


    But in Jianghu, if they can''t find anyone, then it can only be...


    He squinted his eyes so that Boan didn''t have to check.


    His throat was itchy, and he coughed lightly while clutching the veil, only to see ck blood stains on the snow-white veil.


    Boan looked worried:


    "The reward order has been issued for so long, but no one has found the golden toad so far. Why don''t we think of other ways."


    Qin Yan waved his hands indifferently: "It''s okay, I won''t die in a while."


    After speaking, he frowned, resisting the needle-like pain in his heart and lungs.


    The encounter with the bandits is of course a fake, but it may be true that he didn''t live too long.


    Only with such truthfulness and falsehood can he deceive his parents!


    In the bridal sedan chair, Cui Lingling turned around holding an apple.


    Bai Zhi outside the sedan chair saw her childish appearance, couldn''t hold back and said in a low voice:


    "Girl, you only met Mr. Qin once before, why did you marry him in such a hurry?"


    Cui Lingling replied without thinking: "Because he looks good!"


    Bai Zhi: "...But Mr. Qin doesn''t seem to be too happy."


    Cui Lingling smiled indifferently: "So what, anyway, he can''t beat me, so if he doesn''t like it, he can only hold back!"


    Bai Zhi felt that her idea was very wrong, and was about to persuade her. Seeing her curling the corner of her mouth and saying in a low voice:


    "Actually, I met him before, just three years ago..."


    ¡­


    As soon as Cui Lingling and the others left, Gu Danxue was also picked up by the people of Ningyuan Hou Mansion not long after.


    Shen Mingjiao recalled what Xu Ningyue saidst time, and for the sake of being friends, she tried to persuade Gu Danxue, but human temperament cannot be changed overnight.


    Even though Gu Danxue knew that her second uncle''s family treated her badly, she was used to being oppressed since she was a child. Even if she wanted to, it was difficult for her to arouse resistance.


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while and called Mr. Hua. Ask him to put two people in the back house of the Marquis of Ningyuan, so that if something happens to Gu Danxue, she will be able to receive the news as soon as possible.


    Eunuch Hua was born in the inner court, this matter did not bother him, he readily epted it.


    Seeing that nothing was going on, Shen Mingjiao walked out of the flower hall in the front yard, intending to go back to the back yard, but when she looked up, she saw a tall and burly man approaching from a distance.


    Wait for that person toe closer, saw Shen Mingjiao, paused for a while, then bowed and saluted: "This subordinate has seen Wangfei."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded gently: "Your Highness is in the study."


    The man saluted again and went to the study.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at his back for a while.


    She knew that this person''s name was Fang Dacheng, and he specialized in doing some secret affairs for Feng Lisheng. He was the one who found Shuo''er in the previous life, but it was four yearster.


    But since Feng Lisheng was reborn in this life, could he find Shuo''er sooner?


    Thinking of the indifferent little boy in her memory, she felt a little restless and ufortable, and really wanted to rush into the front yard right now to ask Feng Lisheng if there was any news about Shuo''er?


    ¡­

 Chapter 101: Under such a contrast, he was simply at a loss

    Chapter 101 With such a contrast, he was at a loss


    Fang Dacheng came to the study in the front yard. Feng Lisheng, who was sitting behind the jade table, raised his hand and asked straightforwardly: "No need to salute. Has Shuo Er got any news?"


    Fang Dacheng shook his head ashamedly: "The subordinates are ipetent, and have not found any news about the young master."


    Feng Lisheng was a little disappointed, "Is there any prospect of assassinating Qi Youzhi five years ago?"


    In the past few months, he has only instructed Fang Dacheng to do two things, one is to find the whereabouts of Shuo''er, and the other is to track down the murderer who assassinated Qi You five years ago.


    After the previous Luodu Silver Mine corruption case, he realized that Qi You''s death was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    So he interrogated a senior official who was still alive in Luodu who participated in this matter. ording to that person''s confession, at the beginning he and the dead Xu Tongpan Jia Tongzhi and the three of them really nned to pay Qi You to assassinate him on the way back to Beijing. It''s just that when their people passed by, Qi You had already been killed, and many people died on the spot.


    At that time, none of the hidden guards who followed Qi You survived. It happened to be June, and a heavy rain fell, washing away all traces.


    In the end, the officials at the post station didn''t see Qi You and others passing by for a long time, and sent people back to search, only to find that Qi You had been killed.


    By the time the people from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Justice passed by, more than half a day had passed since the incident, and with the torrential rain, it was undoubtedly even more difficult to find the murderer.


    That is to say, Jia Tong judged that the person they sent to assassinate Qi You might be the only witness.


    ording to the Luodu official, what they were looking for was a group of gangsters who murdered and robbed their goods. After the incident happened, the false judges and others were afraid of being exposed, so they paid the group of people arge sum of money to keep their identities anonymous.


    ording to the official''s description, Feng Lisheng drew portraits of two of them, and asked Fang Dacheng to send someone to investigate secretly.


    Fang Dacheng replied in a low voice: "Our people found one of the people on the portrait in Sichuan. But that person is now the second head of Longhu Mountain."


    "Then Longhushan is a local bandit force with arge scale, and the subordinates dare not act rashly?"


    Feng Lisheng asked: "How many people are there?"


    "There are nearly 2,000 people in the whole vige, including women,"


    Feng Lisheng''s expression was ugly: "Are they colluding secretly with the local county magistrate?"


    The imperial court has regtions that if the local army is unable to wipe out anti-social forces such as cottages with more than a thousand people, the local county can report to the higher-level army, and finally such letters will pass through him.


    Fang Dacheng nodded: "The territory is remote, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so it is difficult to get news back to Beijing."


    Feng Lisheng unfolded a piece of rice paper, on which a lot of handwriting had been written, he picked up a pen and wrote in the nk space Longhu Mountain in Shu.


    Fang Dacheng looked at the densely packed handwriting and sighed inwardly.


    Back then, the former crown prince went out to visit the people secretly in a low-level suit. In a year, countless corrupt officials were uncovered, and many people were offended at the same time.


    So on the way back to Beijing, dozens of assassinations,rge and small, were encountered. It was really difficult to investigate because there were too many people involved.


    Because those who wanted to kill the former prince were not only those corrupt officials who were found out, but also other forces who were fishing in troubled waters.


    While the master and servant were silent, someone knocked lightly on the door of the study from outside.


    Fang Dacheng looked over suspiciously. His Highness Xindao never allowed outsiders to disturb him when he was talking in the study. Who is so fearless of death!


    Feng Lisheng heard the movement, put down his pen from his contemtion, his indifferent expression softened instantly, and softly ordered Fang Dacheng to open the door.


    When Fang Dacheng opened the door and saw Princess Su, he was taken aback, and hurriedly bowed to salute. Shen Mingjiao waved her hand. Holding the food box, he lifted his foot and walked in. She smiled very gently at Feng Lisheng.


    "I didn''t bother you!"


    After finishing speaking, he opened the food box and whispered softly: "You are tired, I asked the kitchen to make your favorite porridge with preserved egg and lean meat, try it quickly."


    Fang Dacheng stepped back tactfully, not surprised by this kind of thing. It''s just that Shen Mingjiao is like those wives from aristocratic families, in order to please her husband, she would send some soup, water and so on to the study from time to time.


    Secretly, there are rumors outside that the princess is domineering and doesn''t take their Highness seriously. He even secretly regretted that their wise and mighty Highness actually married a rouge tiger.


    Looking at it now, it turns out that the rumors are not credible, the princess is obviously very gentle!


    In Fang Dacheng''s eyes, what is normal is like red rain in Feng Lisheng''s eyes.


    Watching her princess gently uncover the soup cup, scooped up a spoonful, blew carefully, and then gently handed it to his mouth: "Taste, Your Highness?"


    Feng Lisheng opened his mouth a little erratically, feeling overwhelmed, and wondered when his princess had ever been so gentle to him?


    Especially after the incident in the study room in the backyard a few days ago, Shen Mingjiao saw that he was simply not pleasing to the eye.


    Under such a contrast, he was simply at a loss.

 Chapter 102: Sure enough, he is a tool man who throws it away after use.

    Chapter 102 Sure enough, he is a tool man who throws it away after use


    Seeing him obediently opening his mouth, Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction. He continued to take a mouthful of porridge and handed it to his mouth,


    Just waited until the third mouthful, seeing the soft smile on Shen Mingjiao''s face, Feng Lisheng finally couldn''t hold it anymore, raised his head and asked seriously:


    "If you have anything to do, princess, just tell me!" Laughing so creepily.


    Shen Mingjiao cleared her throat: "That...have you found someone?"


    Fang Dacheng on the side widened his eyes in surprise, the princess asked too directly! No, it should be said that His Highness just told the princess so easily about such important matters!


    Feng Lisheng knew that what she asked was not what Fang Dacheng thought, so he sighed: "I didn''t find it. It''s been too long, so it''s hard to find."


    Shen Mingjiao''s face copsed when she heard the words, and she let out a listless voice. The spoon in his hand was thrown into the bowl casually.


    "Then you are busy, I am leaving."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left without looking at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Sure enough, he is a tool man who throws away after use.


    ¡­


    Because she was thinking about Feng Shuo suffering in some corner, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t cheer up what she did these two days.


    She had just had breakfast that day when Qiu Ju came in and reported in a low voice: "Princess, the son and wife of Duke Lu''s mansion are here."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment before realizing that she was talking about Cui Lingling and Qin Yan.


    When Shen Mingjiao came to the front yard, she saw that they had pulled a cart of things over. It is said that since Cui Lingling got married in Su Wang''s mansion, then today is considered a return home, and naturally a gift must be given.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t refuse, and with a smile, she told Eunuch Hua to take the things to the warehouse.


    Immediately, he took Cui Lingling''s hand, looked at her curiously, and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    I saw that Cui Lingling''splexion was pink at this time, and it seemed that the youthfulness of a girl had faded away, and then looked at the traces of his neck that were unintentionally exposed.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but blinked in surprise,


    This is too fast!


    ording to her previous observations, although the two got married in a daze, Cui Lingling obviously hadn''t realized much yet, and Qin Yan seemed to be very unhappy,


    She couldn''t help but look at Qin Yan, but saw that his face was obviously not very good, but he was not angry or cold. He looked at Cui Lingling with a bit of resentment, and he had the illusion of being forced into prostitution.


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Shen Mingjiao shuddered deeply, and became more and more curious about what happened between the two.


    Feng Lisheng happened to be at home, he led Qin Yan to the study to talk,


    Shen Mingjiao enthusiastically dragged Cui Lingling to the backyard.


    As soon as they arrived in the backyard, she hurriedly ordered Qiu Ju and Erya to serve Cui Lingling''s favorite tea and snacks.


    Cui Lingling smiled and waved: "More iced juice."


    The two servant girls responded with a smile.


    Shen Mingjiao dragged her into the room to talk, looked at her pale face, and asked hesitantly:


    "You don''t mean to give your little father-inw to that! He is so weak, so take it easy!"


    Cui Lingling burst outughing: "Where do you want to go, am I that kind of person?"


    "And I''m a girl, shouldn''t you be more worried about me? Women are naturally at a disadvantage in this kind of thing, okay?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her: "That''s someone else, and you and Qin Yan have just switched roles. Okay, what''s going on with you two?"


    Cui Lingling blinked: "That''s a long story."


    It happened that Qiu Ju brought up the snacks and tea, and Shen Mingjiao poured her a ss of chilled sour plum soup: "Let''s make a long story short."


    Cui Lingling picked it up and took a sip, inhalingfortably,


    "Actually, Qin Yan wasn''t sick or injured, he was poisoned,"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, of course she knew that Qin Yan hadn''t encountered any bandits.


    Because after remarrying with Tong Yuyao in the previous life, it is said that Cui Lingling disappeared suddenly, and after that, Mr. Tong was inexplicably rejected by Jing and Emperor. And shortly thereafter, Qin Yan''s body healed overnight, anyone with a brain could understand why?


    She and Cui Lingling didn''t know each other at that time, until several yearster, Mrs. Lu Guogong took Cui Lingling to a banquet, and the two met.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "What kind of poison did he have?"


    "A very rare southern Xinjiang secret medicine. Fortunately, he used some methods to suppress it, otherwise he might not be able to live, but the poison is very painful when it urs."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her chin triumphantly: "It''s just his luck that he met me."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Is this poison difficult to cure?"


    "It''s not that powerful, it''s just that it''s very rare. Only Master and I can solve it in the whole world."


    Cui Lingling coughed lightly: "But this interpretation process? It''s a bit special!"


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, and then blessed her heart, "Don''t tell me, as the scriptures say, it takes a man and a woman to detoxify!"


    Cui Lingling ate a snack: "Almost!"


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao staring at her suspiciously, she hurriedly exined:


    "His poison is inherently hot, and he needs to use golden toads as a medicine. When the two phases collide, his whole body will be unbearably hot... In short, he needs to have **** with a man and a woman topletely expel that energy!"


    Although it sounds like such a thing, Shen Mingjiao is still skeptical: "How long will it take, will it be done once?"


    Cui Lingling blinked yfully: "Of course it''s impossible! Have you ever seen someone who got sick and was cured after taking the medicine just once? Once a day, you have to persist for seven, four, and nine days."


    Shen Mingjiao is sure, she did it on purpose.


    Recalling Qin Yan''s pale and thin figure, Shen Mingjiao felt deep sympathy.


    "By the way, you said that Qin Yan was poisoned by the golden toad, and the Lord of the Ming Pavilion just gave you one before he left. This is too coincidental!"


    Cui Lingling didn''t take it seriously: "What''s the matter, don''t forget what they do in the Shadow Pavilion!"


    "Isn''t the Shadow Pavilion a killer organization? It also engages in intelligence?"


    "Of course, even if it is a killer organization, it has to check the information of the person to be killed every time before epting an order. Therefore, the intelligencework of the Shadow Pavilion is quite good, and it is far behind our Red Lotus Sect! "


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and nodded his head, "If Master Ming hears this, you two will have to quarrel again?"


    The two chatted for a while, and before they knew it, it was lunch time. When the two of them went to the dining room in the front yard,


    Feng Lisheng and Qin Yan had already been waiting there.


    Cui Lingling nced at the expressions of the two, and said in a low voice:


    "It seems that your Highness and Qin Yan get along pretty well."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t think there was anything wrong, "The two are about the same age, and they are both in the same circle, so they should have known each other before."


    Besides, Qin Yan''s older sister is still the first concubine, Feng Lisheng has always been close to the first prince, it''s hard for the two to know each other.


    Four people were seated. Originally, ording to the rules, men and women should sit at separate tables. But Cui Lingling insisted on holding Qin Yan and Shen Mingjiao to sit together,


    Seeing this, Feng Lisheng sat down beside Shen Mingjiao.


    The dishes were served one after another, and Feng Lisheng greeted the two of them to move their chopsticks. Seeing Shen Mingjiao looking at a dish of steamed crucian carp on his right. He picked up a piece, carefully picked out the fishbone, and put it into her bowl.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel anything, and put it in her mouth skillfully.


    Sitting opposite, Qin Yan watched Feng Lisheng''s movements with fixed eyes. He smiled lightly and said, "Your Highness and the princess have such a good rtionship!"


    Without waiting for Feng Lisheng to answer, he murmured softly as if feeling emotional: "Your Feng family is really full of infatuation!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, but what he said seemed to make sense after thinking about it.


    Not to mention Jing and the emperor and the first prince, but the brothers of Li Sheng, no matter whether they are dead or alive, the backyard is fairly clean, with at most two or three concubines, some of which were rewarded by thete queen mother, and There has never been a incident of favoring concubines and destroying wives. Even King Yu, who was determined to fail, had only one concubine in his mansion, and it was said that it was rewarded by thete emperor.


    Of course thete Emperor and the King of Chu are not counted, but although they are absurd in terms of sexuality, they respect their first wife very much. She once heard an olddy in the pce say that during the time of thete Emperor, there was a concubine who was inted by love. , Inadvertently blew a word about Queen Xian''s pillow wind in front of thete emperor, and was thrown into the cold pce directly by thete emperor''s order.


    ¡­

 Chapter 103: Sister, you are too good at this

    Chapter 103 Sister, you are too good at it


    Cui Lingling didn''t pay much attention to this, seeing Qin Yan staring at the steamed crucian carp. She thoughtfully stood up and took a piece for him, imitating Feng Lisheng to shave off the fishbone, and fed it directly to his mouth:


    "Hey, open your mouth, we have to have a feast as others have!"


    Qin Yan''s face froze, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, he turned his head and met Cui Lingling''s big innocent eyes that blinked.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned, looking at her innocent and harmless smile,


    Shen Mingjiao just wants to say:


    Sister, you are too good at it!


    After eating, it was time for Cui Lingling and the two to leave, and Shen Mingjiao sent them to the gate.


    Feng Lisheng and Qin Yan smiled and nodded:


    "Young master, if you have nothing to do in the future, you can often bring your wife to the mansion as a guest, and you can alsoe to the king to discuss chess skills."


    Qin Yan also smiled back: "It''s an honor."


    Waiting for the others to leave, Shen Mingjiao tugged on his sleeve, and asked suspiciously: "What charades are you two doing?"


    Feng Lisheng is the least sociable person. If he is unfamiliar with someone, he will only politely nod, and he will never say these casual words.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t answer him, but looked thoughtfully at the direction where the carriage of Duke Lu''s mansion was leaving.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao was sensible and didn''t ask any more questions.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng went back to the study in the front yard, opened the rice paper with densely written words on it, and lowered his eyes in thought.


    An hour ago, Feng Lisheng led Qin Yan into the study.


    Although the two knew each other, they were not familiar with each other. Feng Lisheng entered the military camp when he was young, and Qin Yan became famous when he was young, andter heard that he went out of Beijing to practice at a young age.


    No matter what is going on inside, Qin Yan is a modest young man outside, so the two of them will not stand coldly. To pass the time, Feng Lisheng took out the chessboard.


    The two sat opposite each other, Qin Yan humbly asked Feng Lisheng to take the white piece, Feng Lisheng did not refuse.


    Qin Yan touched the cold chess piece that had been carefully polished in his hand, and his eyes could not help but pause.


    Because of this chess piece, it is not the first time he has seen it. He chatted casually for a few words, and then casually asked:


    "I don''t know which craftsman Your Highness asked to polish this chess piece? The texture is warm and cool. If there is a chance, could your Highness rmend it for me?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t hide it: "Qi You gave it to me, and he polished it himself."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at him lightly, and raised the chess piece in his hand, "Young master must have seen it before!" It means that there is no need to ask questions knowingly!


    Qin Yan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and his face was still full of spring breeze.


    Both of them are masters, and they fought together on the chessboard in a short time.


    Qin Yan dropped a piece, and saw Feng Lisheng pinching the chess piece and lowering his eyes to think seriously. He said coldly:


    "Did Your Highness have any doubts about my brother-inw''s death?"


    After saying this, Feng Lisheng paused slightly while holding the chess piece, then pressed his forehead, frowning in pain.


    Qin Yan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, obviously the other party''s reaction was not within his expectation.


    Feng Lisheng was a little confused at the moment,


    When he heard Qin Yan''s words, a white light suddenly shed in his mind, as if he had heard the same sentence in his previous life.


    At that time, he couldn''t stand Shen Mingjiao''s sudden death. After capturing Queen Yu, he went back to King Su''s mansion alone.


    As time passed, he gradually became unable to distinguish between dreams and reality. Until one day, he woke up and found himself in the frontier, and was reborn ten years ago.


    But he tried his best to recall, but he couldn''t remember what happened outside after Shen Mingjiao''s death. He had an intuition that he had forgotten some very important things.


    But he didn''t feel regretful or disappointed, because he could finally see Shen Mingjiao again.


    At this time, a picture suddenly shed in his mind. When he was squatting in the withered garden of the pce and drinking, Qin Yan broke in, stared at him for a long time, and then said the same thing.


    He frowned in thought, that is to say, Qin Yan has been tracking down the murderer who killed Qi You or the princess, and what did he obviously find in the end?


    He calmed down, lowered his eyes and sighed sadly:


    "Naturally, I have doubts. Not only me, but even Brother Huang and the officials of the criminal department who are in charge of investigating this case have doubts. Because there are too many people who want to kill Qi You, so until now, all the murderers have not beenpletely found out. .¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Qin Yan without a trace, and saw that he was still smiling gently, but his eyes were calm.


    Feng Lisheng looked away. It seems that the other party is for the first princess.


    He continued to sigh and said: "Speaking of which, you are Qi You''s brother-inw. If your sister hadn''t returned to her hometown to worship her ancestors, she might have escaped."


    Qin Yan clenched his fists with hands hanging by his side, but looked at him with surprise on his face: "What did your Highness say? My sister obviously couldn''t think about it for a while..."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything after hearing the words. The other party''s reaction was within his expectation.


    After all, the two are not familiar with each other. It is normal for Qin Yan to distrust him with his intelligence and prudence.


    The two began to put their energy into the chessboard again. After a game of chess was over, it was also lunch time, and the two went to the dining room. Seeing Qin Yan looking at Cui Lingling and Shen Mingjiao who wereing from a distance, Feng Lisheng said casually:


    "Now that you are married, you will have children around your knees in a few years. It''s a pity that Qi You left early, and there is no one and a half daughter. If you have children, you should be four or five years old by now!"


    Qin Yan drooped his eyshes to hide the surprise in his eyes. With a sigh on his face, he replied: "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything else, and slowly drank the tea in his cup.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Feng Lisheng tapped the table slowly, that is to say, Qin Yan didn''t know about the existence of Shuo''er, or he didn''t know that the former Crown Princess had a child.


    Fang Dacheng walked in at some time, and after listening to Feng Lisheng''s narration, he said: "Should I go down and check the son of Duke Lu to see who he has been in contact with."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "No, he is for his sister, and I am for Qi You, there is no conflict between the two. Just let nature take its course."


    On the contrary, the other party will definitely check what he did secretly after returning home. As long as it is confirmed that he is also one of his own, the other party will naturally tell him if they find out anything.


    Fang Dacheng asked: "Then what shall we do next?"


    "Go to Sichuan, first capture the second master of Longhu Mountain."

 Chapter 104: communication

    Chapter 104 Communication


    At the same time, Qin Yan, who was riding slowly back to Duke Lu''s mansion, whispered to Bo An who was following him: "Send some people to investigate King Su secretly."


    Boan pointed back and forth between the two in disbelief, and said with a bitter face:


    "Young master, that is His Royal Highness Su Wang! Even if we have some people under our hands, but..."


    Qin Yan patted his head: "Go if you are told."


    "Don''t worry, His Highness King Su must be waiting for us to investigate?"


    Boan was stunned for a long time before he realized the meaning of his words, scratched his head and said in puzzlement:


    "But since this is the case, what is there to investigate if both parties know it well? And the information found here is not urate!"


    Qin Yan lowered his eyes: "You check the news first before you talk about it."


    Bo An bowed to answer, ndering in his heart that the world of smart people is soplicated!


    Thinking of Feng Lisheng''s words, Qin Yan said to Bo''an: "You will go to Zhuangzi to find Mother Fengter, and ask my sister if there is any abnormality in her body before the ident...Forget it, you just bring the person here, and I will ask myself."


    He didn''t really believe that his sister could still give birth to a child under such a dangerous situation, but His Royal Highness King Su didn''t need to joke with him about this kind of thing.


    Recalling the scarlet scarlet scene in his memory, he raised his head and closed his eyes, hoping to find the murderer as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    Since he decided to go to Sichuan, Feng Lisheng''s actions were quite fast. The next day he gave Jing and Emperor a scripture, saying that he was going to Liangzhou to inspect the garrison.


    He is the highest officer of the Daxia military except for Jing and Emperor. From time to time every year, I randomly go to the garrison of several local state capitals. Condolences and check the daily training and living conditions of the soldiers, such as whether the soldiers have enough food and clothing, whether the superior officials have embezzled and deducted military pay, etc.


    And Liangzhou happens to be adjacent to thend of Shu. After all, Longhu Mountain is a den of bandits of a rtivelyrge scale. The imperial court can send two or three thousand people to wipe it out.


    If he, themander-in-chief of the army, took people there in person with great fanfare, wouldn''t that be telling everyone that there was a problem with Longhu Mountain?


    Jing and Di didn''t think too much, and quickly issued a reply. He also told Feng Lisheng toe back early so that he could attend his birthday.


    So that night, when the two were going to bed, Feng Lisheng looked sideways at Shen Mingjiao and said that he was going out for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao responded casually: "How long will it be?"


    "Up to a month back and forth."


    "Oh, then be careful on the road."


    Seeing that there was no worry or reluctance on the face of his own princess, he felt a little frustrated. But he still exhorted:


    "I only brought Feng Wu with me this time. I will tell Xu Daniu and the others to guard the pce. During this period of time, you should try to go out as little as possible. If you really want to go out, you must bring a few more people..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him helplessly, "Okay, I see, you have never been so wordy before going out!"


    She was talking about the past lives of the two of them. Feng Lisheng touched his nose embarrassingly. At that time, firstly, he didn''t realize his feelings for Shen Mingjiao. Secondly, after what happenedst time, he always felt that it was not safe for Shen Mingjiao to go anywhere. .


    Shen Mingjiao yawned sleepily: "Go to bed early, you have to go out tomorrow?"


    After saying that, he tilted his head and went to sleep hugging the quilt.


    Feng Lisheng looked at her heartless appearance, and couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    It seems that my princess really doesn''t care about his stay or stay at all.


    Shen Mingjiao really didn''t care much about Feng Lisheng''s departure. After all, he often traveled far in his previous life, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong. She should still eat and drink.


    She thought it would be the same this time as before, but for some reason, she always felt that something was missing after the whole day.


    Especially at night, she suffered from insomnia for the first time!


    She curled up on the side of the bed, unconsciously looking at the neatly folded quilt on one side in a daze.


    Usually, she didn''t think it was a problem, it was just that there was an extra person on the bed, and she was not used to it at first,


    After a long time, I only regarded him as a good-looking background board, the kind that asionally makes fun.


    Now that he leaves like this, Shen Mingjiao just feels that she is not used to it.


    She stretched out her hand and patted her cheek. Secret channel habits are indeed a terrible thing.


    Finally, after she stared at the top of the tent and counted ten tassels hanging down, she couldn''t help but close her eyes physiologically.


    In a daze, she felt that her lips were a little dry, so she reached out and pushed Feng Lisheng habitually, and muttered indistinctly, "Pour me a ss of water."


    But her hands were empty, she woke up with a jerk, and then realized that Feng Lisheng had already left, she did it for a while, and felt that the bed was too big for the first time, but it was actually not good.


    Shen Mingjiao attributed all this to the fact that Feng Lisheng had just left. She was not used to it for a while, and felt that it would be fine in two days.


    But after three days in a row, she couldn''t lift her energy to do anything every day, and even lost her appetite a lot.


    Qiu Ju and Er Ya looked at Wang Hao''s sullen face for the past few days, and both felt a little worried.


    Haitang, who felt that she had recovered from her injury, also sighed: "The girl is most afraid of heat, but this summer is over, why does the girl lose her appetite like this!"


    Erya gave her a nk look: "What does this have to do with whether it''s hot or not? Your Highness is walking forward, and the princess has a bad appetite. It''s obvious that the princess misses her Highness!"


    Haitang blinked nkly: "Is that so?"


    But didn''t the girl say that she didn''t like His Highness? Are you in love again now?


    Thinking of this possibility, she was greatly relieved. ording to her limited cognition, if the girl doesn''t like His Highness all the time, what if His Highness has bad weather and finds a woman outside?


    So sheughed happily, Shen Mingjiao saw her, and raised her eyelidszily: "What''s so happy about it?"


    Seeing her reaction, Haitang smiled brighter:


    "Girl, if you really miss His Highness, why don''t you write to His Highness!"


    Shen Mingjiao red at her angrily, and muttered, "Who said I missed him?"


    After Haitang went out with a smile on her face, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help taking out a nk piece of rice paper, flipping it back and forth for a while. Then suddenly realized, isn''t it just to write a letter to Feng Lisheng? There''s no reason to hesitate.


    So she dipped her pen and ink, thought for a while, and wrote about what happened in the mansion after she left, such as what did she eat in the morning? What did you do?


    In short, she writes wherever she thinks, and she has written several pages without knowing it, and they are all nonsense, but she never tires of it. Until her hands were sore. Only then did he put down his pen.


    Wait for the ink to dry, she didn''t care about the order of the content on it, she just pulled it together, and after tidying up the pages, stuffed them into a big envelope. Then he recruited Wang Dashan, who was guarding not far from the courtyard, and asked him to find someone to deliver the letter to Feng Lisheng.


    Wang Dashan took the letter seriously. Seeing such a thick letter, he thought it was a confidential letter, so he hurriedly handed it over to a special person, listed it as an urgent letter, and sent it to Feng Lisheng quickly.


    Feng Lisheng was resting at a post station at this time, received this urgent and thick letter, looked at the beautiful "His Royal Highness" on the envelope, and unconsciously pinched the envelope with his fingers.


    Two lifetimes add up. He has traveled so many times, when did Shen Mingjiao write him a letter? Thinking of a certain possibility, he turned pale, and dared not open the envelope with trembling hands.


    Feng Wu and Minister Fang on the side were also a little panicked seeing this. "Your Highness, is there any problem with this surname?"


    Feng Wu looked at His Royal Highness''s face: "There should be nothing wrong with the mansion, otherwise it is impossible for us not to receive any news."


    Of course Feng Lisheng knew, but he was panicked, afraid that something would happen to Shen Mingjiao.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and tore open the envelope, only to see...


    He couldn''t help being stunned, but he was greatly relieved. Looking at the messy content on the paper, he felt helpless for a while.


    He took the letter and quickly walked into the room, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly, and instantly changed from being as cold as ice and snow in front of people to being like a spring breeze.


    Feng Wu and the two were stunned for a while, and they said silently at the same time in their hearts:


    Don''t guess what His Highness is thinking.


    Feng Lisheng sat at the table, carefully flipped through the letter papers and looked at them one by one. Although the writing was not as good as the journal, he read it with gusto.


    Arranged the letter paper again ording to the order of content, and put it in an envelope and put it away properly. Only then did he realize that he should also write a reply letter.


    So he picked up the pen, hesitated for a while, and wrote down everything he saw, heard, and experienced in the past two days.


    Different from Shen Mingjiao''s casualness, he almost took out the posture of writing policy theories when he was studying, carefully considering every word.


    When he finally finished writing, after reading it, he felt dissatisfied and always felt that something was missing. Finally he took another piece of paper.


    So after Shen Mingjiao received the reply, there was only a thin sheet, and when she unfolded it, she saw six characters written on the snow-white rice paper.


    "The journey is safe, don''t read!"


    Rao had expected it, but Shen Mingjiao still gritted her teeth angrily.


    Is his writing worth more than gold?


    Exasperated, I looked at the familiar handwriting on the paper that prated the back of the paper. Shen Mingjiao''s mood improved inexplicably.


    With nothing to do, she took up a pen and wrote a pile of reply letters. At the end, I added a sentence: If you reply next time, the number of words must not be less than 1,000, otherwise don''t reply.


    Within a few days, she received a reply, which was quite thick to the touch.


    Shen Mingjiao surprised Yang Mei, this guy really wrote it! She immediately stopped hesitating and couldn''t wait to open the letter paper.


    Just wait until you see what is written inside. She was momentarily speechless.


    It''s not that the other party''s writing is not good, but that it''s too good. It''s also trivial daily ounts such as food, clothing, housing and transportation, but he has written a deep sense of sight for the strategy of governing the country.


    And she can''t understand many allusions. The only and important shoring is that the words are straightforward, without emotional ups and downs.


    Shen Mingjiao felt that if Feng Lisheng was allowed to participate in the poetry meeting, he would definitely be at the bottom of the list.


    It''s not that his cultural background is not deep enough, but that he can''t express emotions in words, and can only deduce logical thinking coldly.


    However, he read it with great interest, and then the twomunicated again. After that, they did not receive a letter from Li Sheng for a long time.


    After get off work, I found that the little beast at home was scratched by the paw of the neighbor''s dog. Although it didn''t bleed, I took him to the hospital for vination just in case, and the rest will be updated tomorrow (¡è¦Ø¡è)

 Chapter 105: Pretty Court opens

    Chapter 105 Opening of the Beautiful Pavilion


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help feeling a little worried, she called Tie Zhu to ask about the situation.


    After thinking for a while, Tie Zhu only said that His Highness should not have encountered any danger. They are more than just a small number of people in the pce. If something happened to His Highness, it is impossible for them to not receive any news.


    Shen Mingjiao also knew this, in his previous life he traveled far away so many times, and each time he returned safely.


    Although she thought so, she still felt a little ufortable, in order to divert her attention. She began to n for the reopening of Pretty Court.


    It has been nearly a month since she went to the Pretty Pavilion for an ident. During this time, the interior and exterior decoration of the Pretty Pavilion has basically been done. The only thing that is missing is the ready-made clothes on the shelves, but it is almost the same in the past two days.


    Although she ns to do private customization, such a big store can''t be empty, right? She found all the patterns she drew in her spare time,


    Selected together with the embroiderers in the mansion, and then made changes ording to the current fashion, and asked Madam Tao to hire some women who can do show work to help, and finally finished a batch of ready-made clothes.


    So she went to the Beautiful Pavilion that day, discussed it with Madam Tao, and didn''t choose any date, so she chose to open tomorrow.


    The next day, when the time was almost up, Madam Tao asked someone to hang firecrackers at the door, and the Pretty Pavilion would reopen.


    People on the whole street were attracted by the unexpected sound of firecrackers, and they couldn''t help being even more surprised when they saw it.


    Obviously it was a new store opening, but the entrance was very deserted. There were neither flower baskets nor guests supporting the venue.


    Nurse Tao stood at the door, and nced lightly at the crowd watching the excitement.


    Thinking that this is a good day for the opening of the new store, she pulled her lips stiffly. Trying to squeeze out a professional smile.


    However, she is a prisoner who has worked in the Pce Punishment Department for many years. Even though she has left her old profession for so many years, it is still a bit difficult for her to have a soft expression like others.


    So the original professional smile made by her is more like a grim sneer. A child passing by was so frightened that he couldn''t help shrinking behind the adult.


    Aunt Tao cleared her throat, and said lightly, "Today, the Beautiful Pavilion is open, and all clothes and essories are 20% off."


    After speaking, he turned around and entered the lobby without looking at the crowd.


    The crowd watching the excitement looked at each other, looking at the luxurious decoration at the door. Then someone couldn''t help muttering:


    "The owner behind this beautiful pavilion is afraid that they have too much money to burn. If such a shopkeeper is hired, it doesn''t make any difference whether the store opens or not!"


    Although this is the case, it is human nature to watch the excitement, and most of the people who visit this street are women. Women are naturally curious about newly opened stores, especially those that sell clothes and jewelry.


    Immediately, several wives stepped into the beautiful pavilion hesitantly, and the rest of them were eager to try when they saw it.


    When they saw the clothes in the lobby, they couldn''t walk.


    Really, so beautiful!


    It is different from other cloth Zhuang clothing stores where the shelves on both sides are full of clothes.


    On both sides of the spacious lobby of Meimei Pavilion. Each piece of clothing is slightly spaced apart, so that although there are not many clothes, it gives people a more intuitive visual impact.


    Seeing that the person who had just entered hadn''te out for a long time, the people outside looked at each other and followed them in. The originally empty lobby instantly became lively.


    Nurse Tao let out a heavy sigh of relief, and pulled her lips stiffly at Shen Mingjiao who was sitting on the side.


    Shen Mingjiao was also very satisfied looking at this bustling scene. She thinks that the opening day they chose is still very good. Next month will be the birthdays of Jing and Emperor, and the surrounding countries will send people over at that time, and the scene will be very lively.


    And whenever there are major banquets and celebrations in the capital, the business of the major clothing and jewelry shops will be particrly good.


    Standing behind her, there was joy in the eyes of an outstanding woman.


    Her name is Tang Anfu. Her mother used to be a master of Suzhou embroidery in the south of the Yangtze River. Later, she was hired by a high-ranking official to be a female celebrity for a girl in the mansion. She identally fell into the lotus pond in the mansion and drowned.


    She was left as an orphan and was sold to Ren Yazi by her cruel aunt. Fortunately, she inherited her mother''s talent in embroidery, otherwise she would probably be sold to Hualou based on her appearance.


    But because of her looks, no wife would buy her no matter how good her embroidery work is.


    Amid the prostitute''s increasingly ugly face, she was brought into Su Wang''s mansion.


    From then on, she no longer had to be terrified every day, but just studied embroidery with peace of mind.


    Another embroiderer, Hongzan, who followed from the side, was also very happy. After all, for an embroiderer, it is a happy thing for her clothes to be recognized by others.


    Different from Tang Anfu, Hongzan''s personality is obviously more lively. She asked Shen Mingjiao curiously: "The princess doesn''t seem to be worried that there are no customers in the shop at all!"


    Shen Mingjiao replied very confidently: "The smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, and our clothes are so beautiful. Naturally, we don''t have to worry about customers noting."


    Mother Tao also mentioned to him before that she should not hire a smart shopkeeper, or spend money to hire some people to support the scene.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t think it was necessary, it''s the same sentence, as long as the clothes are nice enough, no one wille to the door.


    Although these clothes look good, the prices that can be set are not cheap. Some are even more expensive than the Jinxiufang opposite, so although there are many people who see them, not many actually pay for them.


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t insist on this, she mainly wants to do private customization, and when she gradually bes famous, these clothes will naturally not worry about selling.


    Although the guests whoe in today are all dressed well, most of them are far from being rich, so they are hesitant.


    Shen Mingjiao swept her eyes, and her gaze stayed for a moment on a little girl who was wearing an apricot-yellow skirt with a slightly savage look. She was the daughter of the Jiang family, thergest imperial merchant in the capital.


    She stood up and walked towards the girl. She had a veil covering her face at this time. The exposed eyebrows and eyes were also disguised, and if she was not very familiar with someone, she would basically not be able to recognize her.


    No way, her reputation is so bad, if these people know that she owns the Pretty Pavilion, who would dare to buy clothes? Not to mention asking her to tailor it.


    From a distance, I heard a slightly savage female voice shouting: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you wrap up your clothes?"


    The maid next to her tried her best to persuade her: "Miss, this dress is obviously too small for you, why buy it back!"


    Jiang Wanling shook off the maid''s hand and said indifferently:


    "So what, whoever made me fall in love with this dress, I''m happy if I can''t wear it in the room and look at it."


    This girl was born with a loud voice, which attracted many people around her to look at her. Looking along the line of sight, it is a very beautiful Baidie wearing a flower skirt.


    Seeing this dress, everyone immediately felt that there was nothing wrong with her idea. Just looking at the price again, the agitated mood instantly calmed down.


    The close maid also said: "Girl, how about two hundred taels? It''s enough to buy four or five embroiderers, why don''t we go to Jinxiufang across the street to have a look."


    Before going out, my wife told me not to let the girl spend money sovishly.


    Jiang Wanling didn''t care, her eyes seemed to be glued to the dress.


    ¡­

 Chapter 106: break

    Chapter 106 called broken


    At this time, a soft female voice came from next to my ear: "If the girl really likes this dress, we have a size up in our store."


    Jiang Wanning''s eyes lit up, she turned her head and hurriedly asked, "Really? It''s exactly the same as this one!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded with a smile, and then ordered the female attendants to go to the second floor to get clothes.


    People in the lobby were also attracted by the movement here, and they all looked over curiously, and ady couldn''t help asking: "Since there is a size one sizerger, why don''t you just put it out.


    Shen Mingjiao exined with a smile: "Actually, all the clothes hanging in our storee in three sizes,rge, medium and small. This is to prevent clothes that are very important to this girl from not fitting well.


    But if all the sizes are disyed, who else would buy it, Mrs. Madam? "


    Everyone came to their senses when they heard the words. They went out to buy clothes just to look good, and they were not from poor families, so no one would be willing topete with others.


    "But don''t worry, even clothes of the same style and different sizes are not exactly the same." While talking, the female attendant brought the clothes. Jiang Wanling hurried forward.


    Shen Mingjiao took the two pieces of clothing from the female attendant, and hung them side by side with the original Baidie wearing Huaru skirt.


    Everyone couldn''t help being surprised when they saw it. Although the three sets of clothes have the same style, the butterfly embroidered on the hem of the original skirt is purple, while the other two are apricot yellow and light blue respectively.


    Obviously only such a small detail has been changed, but when everyone looks at it, they don¡¯t feel like they¡¯re having trouble with their shirts anymore.


    Jiang Wanling directly picked up the one embroidered with apricot-yellow butterflies andpared it to her body, then, as if afraid of being snatched away, she urged the personal maid to pay the bill.


    Shen Mingjiao persuaded very thoughtfully: "Madam, why don''t you try it first."


    Jiang Wanling waved impatiently: "No, I still don''t know what size I wear!"


    The personal servant girl also breathed a sigh of relief, and readily gave the money.


    Others were surprised when they saw it, and asked Shen Mingjiao to help find the clothes they couldn''t wear even though someone pointed them to them.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand directly and said: "Clothes of all sizes are ced on the second floor. Ladies and gentlemen, if you wish, you can go directly to the second floor."


    Immediately, the curious friend Hla went up to the second floor, and the guests who came in afterward. The scene was once very lively.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction, returned to the counter and sat down.


    There is always a process for people to ept new things, and the beautiful pavilion is aimed at customers who are not short of money. If she hangs out all the clothes of different sizes from the beginning, the customers will only think it is cheap.


    Shen Mingjiao was sitting at the side of the counter, with a wooden sign in front of her, which said "Personal Customization".


    Jiang Wanling, who was waiting for the maid to finish paying and leave, looked curiously at the sign in front of Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and showed her a professional smile: "Girl, do you want me to design a suit for you?"


    Jiang Wanling looked at her suspiciously: "How do you design it? Can it be more beautiful than the skirt I just bought?"


    "Of course, the clothes hanging in the store are all designed by me."


    Jiang Wanling suddenly became interested, and looked at her with bright eyes: "Really, you are so good, then help me design one."


    Thanks to her loud voice, everyone around heard the conversation between the two, and all of them stopped their movements and looked over curiously.


    Shen Mingjiao: "No problem, it''s just that the price..."


    Jiang Wanling waved her slender hand very generously: "As long as I am satisfied with the clothes you design, money is not a problem."


    The personal maid who had just paid the money frowned when she heard this, and trotted over quickly.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the wooden sign full of words on the side and handed it over: "Girl, if you decide, please also choose the fabric you need for the clothes."


    Jiang Wanling took it curiously, and it listed all kinds of fabrics that are popr nowadays, and the price was clearly marked on the back of each one.


    The servant girl pointed to the first line of words and eximed: "The design fee alone costs fifty taels, which is too expensive!"


    Although Jiang Wanling spends moneyvishly. But I also think it is a bit expensive, after all, this does not include the materials used to make clothes and other manual costs.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled slowly: "Because my design is worth the price."


    "And the girl only needs to pay half of the deposit. If the girl is not satisfied with the clothes made by then, then the half of the deposit will be refunded,"


    Jiang Wanling was very surprised when she heard it: "What you said is true. If I don''t think it looks good at that time, can you really refund the deposit to me?"


    Shen Mingjiao took the pen and paper aside: "If the girl is worried, you can sign a contract."


    Jiang Wanling thinks this is a good idea, and when Shen Mingjiao finishes writing the contract, she will sign it immediately.


    The servant girl hurriedly grabbed her hand desperately, took the contract and carefully read it word by word, and returned it to Jiang Wanling after making sure that there were no verbal traps.


    Jiang Wanling red at the servant girl unhappily, and signed it very readily.


    Shen Mingjiao epted the contract in a good mood, and smiled very friendly to her first client: "You have a good maid,"


    Jiang Wanling snorted, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but bend.


    Although everyone around thought it was quite novel, no one stepped forward.


    Shen Mingjiao was not in a hurry, she knew that they were waiting and watching, as long as Jiang Wanling''s clothes were finished, her reputation would slowly develop.


    At this moment, a carriage slowly passed by the door of the Beautiful Pavilion.


    Su Qing was sitting in the carriage, the curtains were blown aside by the wind, she nced casually, and at a nce, she saw that the beautiful pavilion, which had always been deserted, became crowded with people.


    She looked fixed, ordered the coachman to stop, said sorry softly to the person sitting opposite, and jumped out of the carriage with the help of the maid.


    Standing at the door with the onlookers and looking inside, she immediately recognized Shen Mingjiao who was sitting in front of the counter.


    She retreated to the carriage again, moved her eyes, pulled the maid beside her, and whispered something in her ear?


    The servant girl was a little scared, she met Su Qing''s gaze, but respectfully took her orders and left.


    Because of careful investigation before, she knew that the Pretty Pavilion was actually the shop left by His Royal Highness Su Wang and his concubine.


    So she only thought that Shen Mingjiao had worked so hard to open the shop just to please Feng Lisheng.


    Su Qing couldn''t help but sneer, she really is a rabbit silk flower who only clings to men!


    In the lobby, after signing the contract, Jiang Wanling was asking the maid to pay the deposit in silver.


    Suddenly a woman dressed as a maid came over. Without saying a word, he knelt down to Shen Mingjiao with a plop, and shouted loudly:


    "ves see Princess Su?"


    After the voice fell, the originally noisy lobby suddenly fell silent. The maid shook her hand holding the silver.


    Jiang Wanling blinked nkly, looked at Shen Mingjiao carefully, and muttered: "How can you be Princess Su with such an ugly face?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Should she be happy or angry?


    She lowered her head and nced at the kneeling maid. Then he waved his hands in a panic:


    "Girl, don''t be joking, I''m just a disfigured ordinary embroiderer. Besides, if I''m really Su Wangfei, I still need to show my face and work hard to do business!"


    Everyone also reacted when they heard it. I heard that Princess Su is very luxurious and enjoys herself. She doesn¡¯t wear silk unless it¡¯s the best quality, and doesn¡¯t eat it unless it¡¯s steamed and repaired.


    Shen Mingjiao just breathed a sigh of relief, but before she could sit down, she felt a gust of wind blowing towards her.

 Chapter 107: fairy fight

    Chapter 107 Fairy fights


    At the same time, Tie Zhu and Wang Dashan, who were pretending to be guarding the corner, moved. Wang Dashan, who was the best in Qinggong, stepped forward and knocked down the feather sword held by the man not far away.


    However, this was actually just a feint, just as the two of them were facing the man holding the feather arrow. Gong Jue, who was dressed as a coachman, took out a piece of wood from his body, poured his inner strength, and lightly threw it in Shen Mingjiao''s direction.


    Impartially stuck on the veil next to Shen Mingjiao''s ear. At the same time, the veil was torn off, revealing her face as bright as a rouge horse.


    Because of the prince''s wedding, some people present also met Shen Mingjiao.


    Thinking of Concubine Su''s domineering reputation, everyone turned pale and backed away again and again. The two wives who had just talked to Shen Mingjiao fell to their knees in fright.


    Jiang Wanling stood in a daze, not understanding how Xiu Niang, who was smiling and soliciting business with her one second, turned into the rumored arrogant and domineering Princess Su who beat people to death in the next second!


    The maid next to her was so frightened that she almost fainted, and hurriedly dragged Jiang Wanling to her knees.


    Jiang Wanling finally came back to her senses at this moment, and saw Shen Mingjiao''s condensed face again, thinking that her attitude towards Shen Mingjiao seemed not very good just now, and finally became bewildered and afraid.


    She folded her hands on her chest and stepped back, shaking her lips and said:


    "Princess...you...don''t kill me...please don''te here..."


    Shen Mingjiaoughed directly angrily: "Girl, there is no need to be like this. My sexual orientation is normal and I have no special hobbies."


    Tang Anfu and Hongzan on the side were also a little speechless, they wanted to exin for the princess.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to stop the two, she looked at the woman kneeling on the ground dressed as a maid, before the other party could react, she bent down and grabbed the other party''s neck:


    "Tell me, where is your master?"


    The woman was about to shake her head in denial, but when she met the eyes she was looking at, her sanity became a little distracted, and her lips parted uncontrobly.


    Because Shen Mingjiao was bending over and strangling the woman''s neck at this time, everyone only saw the woman''s lips moving, but did not hear what the two of them said clearly.


    Shen Mingjiao let go of her hand, walked quickly to the door, pointed to the carriage that had walked a few feet away, and said in a deep voice to the iron pir who was walking towards her:


    "Quick, no matter what method you use, stop that carriage."


    Tie Zhu bowed to ept the order, and waved the people he brought with him to rush towards the direction of the car.


    Su Qing got into the carriage when Gong Jue knocked off the veil on Shen Mingjiao''s face. Instruct Gong Jue to leave immediately.


    However, there are too many people on this street, and she is disguised, so the carriage cannot move fast at all.


    The people in the car were a little worried and said: "What happened, do you want me to help?"


    Su Qing smiled gently at the man: "It''s nothing, just a little misunderstanding."


    As soon as the words fell, the carriage bumped heavily and was forced to stop.


    Feng Lisheng had exined before leaving that he must protect the safety of the princess, so those who followed Shen Mingjiao out were all experts with one against ten.


    And Su Qing also went out in disguise because of some things that were not humane, except for Gong Jue, she only followed two confidant guards.


    Tie Zhu directly led the people forward, and surrounded the carriage.


    Although Gong Jue''s martial arts was superior to these people, but he was no match for four hands with two fists, and there were so many people around him, he was afraid that Su Qing''s identity would be identally exposed for a while.


    During the stalemate between the two sides, Shen Mingjiao hurried over, nced at the closed carriage, and the anger that had been suffocating in her chest finally burst out.


    She directly took out the token given by Feng Lisheng, raised her chin and ordered Wang Dashan who came over loudly:


    "Catch this group of gangsters who dared to assassinate this concubine, and send them to Jing Zhaoyin."


    Wang Dashan and the others respectfully responded, and went straight up to pull open the curtain to arrest them.


    The two maidservants who followed the car firmly held down the curtain of the car, and shouted loudly:


    "Is there anyw for the king? We walked well, and we didn''t even see the face of the princess. Even if you are the princess, you can''t wrong people like this!"


    This kind of movement caused the people who were too lively to whisper, Tie Zhu frowned and said in a low voice: "Should the people from Wucheng Bingma Division clear the streets?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands indifferently, "These people say what they like, and I haven''t done anything shameful."


    Now that her reputation has be so bad, she simply broke the can and broke up. She pointed at the carriage and raised her chin in a domineering gesture:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my concubine said you are assassins, and you are." She nced at the closed carriage and said with a meaningful smile:


    "Why, isn''t your master doing something shameful! Otherwise, there would be such amotion outside, why is he still shrunk in the sedan chair and can''te out, what a coward who has the guts to do it but has the guts to admit it!"


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Su Qing''s face turned pale.


    The person opposite her said, suppressing her anger: "It''s unreasonable, a dignified princess of the Qing Dynasty, who doesn''t care about injustice, is really vulgar to say such things in the street! Princess, please sit down, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Su Qing held him firmly, and softly persuaded: "Brother Chu, you can''t, now you and I are riding in the same carriage, if we are bumped into by Concubine Su again, then..."


    The anger on the face of the person opposite was even greater, feeling that the world was so filthy and desecrated the pure spiritual friendship between her and Su Qing.


    Listening to Shen Mingjiao''s usations and cursing outside the carriage, Su Qing felt a bit in a dilemma for a while, she didn''t understand how things came to this point.


    ording to her idea, she asked the servant girl to call out Shen Mingjiao''s identity, and there were so many carriages on the road, as long as she left in time, Shen Mingjiao would have no time to find him.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that she had been talking for a long time, but the car door was still tightly closed, and directly shouted to Tie Zhu and others who deliberately slowed down:


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and arrest everyone."


    The officials in charge of the patrol heard the movement and rushed over, but when they saw the token in Shen Mingjiao''s hand, they all stood aside wisely and did not dare to step forward.


    Gong Jue was already entangled by Wang Dashan and the others, and the two maidservants who saw Tie Zhu pulling away from the car were about to reach out to lift the curtain.


    Su Qing had no choice but to grit his teeth and lift the curtain of the car, and smiled warmly at Shen Mingjiao:


    "I fell asleep in the car for a while, and I heard a noise outside in a daze. I was so scared that I thought I had encountered a human trafficker, but I didn''t expect it to be Princess Su!"


    Different from Shen Mingjiao, almost everyone present did not know Su Qing. So everyone unconsciously kept their voices silent and held their breath and backed away, but the soul of gossip shed in their eyes.


    The officers and soldiers patrolling the streets retreated even further. For the fight between the gods and gods, it is enough for these young people to be a background board.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to understand the other party''s usations, she stepped forward and raised her voice in surprise:


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be the eldest nephew''s daughter-inw! Let''s go, taking advantage of the good weather today, I, as an aunt, should treat the younger generation to a meal, right?"


    After saying that, it seemed that he stretched out his hand and pulled her more and more.


    Su Qing''s face turned ck, **** eldest nephew and daughter-inw!


    She gritted her teeth and said:


    "I appreciate Aunt Xiaohuang''s kindness, but I''m afraid it won''t work today. The prince is still waiting for me to go back for dinner?"


    Shen Mingjiao sighed in disappointment, nced at her ordinary carriage, and eximed in surprise:


    "Why doesn''t the eldest nephew and daughter-inw go out as the special sedan chair for the princess? She is light-packed and travels lightly. If you don''t know, you may think you are out to steal a man!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 108: Ah, its so lively here!

    Chapter 108 Oh, it''s so lively here!


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd fell silent again. The popr person in the sedan chair was about toe out to argue with Shen Mingjiao, but was held down firmly by Su Qing.


    Su Qing''s face turned cold: "Princess Su, what does this mean? She used me of having an affair with a man! Do you know that a bad sentence might kill me!"


    Everyone present also felt that Shen Mingjiao''s words were too much, but she is Su Wangfei, so even if they had ideas, they could only hold back.


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged indifferently, "Why is the eldest nephew and daughter-inw so excited? Could it be that she has a guilty conscience?"


    "It just so happens that my carriage broke down, why don''t my eldest nephew and daughter-inw give me a ride."


    After saying that, it seemed that she was about to lift the curtain and squeeze into the car, Su Qing hurriedly pressed the car curtain firmly, her voice was cold:


    "This car is too small, I''m afraid I''ve wronged Princess Su."


    Afraid that Shen Mingjiao would really be tough, she lowered her voice and warned:


    "If you don''t want to spread the news about your uncle Yongchang Hou and Mrs. Zhen Guo, you will see nothing today."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "Yo, all the cards are out! You don''t really cuckold the prince, do you?"


    While speaking, she let go of the hand holding the car curtain,


    It''s not that she was threatened, it''s just that Su Qing is a crown princess after all, if someone is really found in her sedan chair on the street, it will be embarrassing for the royal family. Even if Su Qing''s reputation is greatly damaged in the end, the emperor and empress will still have objections to her, the public whistleblower.


    Seeing this, Su Qing was relieved, she was really afraid that Shen Mingjiao would break into the carriage regardless.


    However, Shen Mingjiao pointed at Gong Jue who was surrounded by several guards and said: "Nephew and daughter-inw, your coachman just wanted to assassinate me, I have to hand her over to Jingzhao Mansion, maybe she is a spy sent by the enemy country? "


    She waved her hand to let the officials on one side of the background board take him away. Under the staring eyes of Shen Mingjiao, Tie Zhu and others, all the officials stepped forward bravely.


    Knowing that Shen Mingjiao would not forcibly search her carriage, Su Qing''s mentality stabilized instantly, nced at the official who came slowly, and said lightly:


    "Catch the thief and take the stolen goods, the princess said that my coachman is an enemy spy, but there is evidence!"


    "Of course there is." Shen Mingjiao swept his eyes and saw the guests who were in the Beautiful Pavilion before, and raised his chin and asked them:


    "Did you just see a hidden weapon flying towards my neck?"


    Su Qing secretly hooked his lower lip, people have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. How could they say that when thew does not me the public!


    Everyone wanted to shake their heads, but when they met Shen Mingjiao''s cold eyes, and thought that she dared to scold the princess, they nodded in shock.


    Jiang Wanling was afraid of being retaliated afterwards, she shook her lips and shouted very loudly: "Yes...we saw something fly over and knocked off the veil on the princess''s face."


    Su Qing smiled. Then she looked at Jiang Wanling who was speaking:


    "This girl can''t talk nonsense, did you see my coachman move his hands with your own eyes?"


    Jiang Wanling was stunned, and just about to tell the truth, she saw Shen Mingjiao ring at her fiercely.


    At this time, the benefits of Shen Mingjiao''s bad reputation were revealed.


    Jiang Wanling''s face paled in shock, and she blurted out: "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It was the driver who did it."


    Shen Mingjiao continued to look sullenly at the others: "What about you?"


    Seeing that Jiang Wanling had already said that, everyone hurriedly responded in unison.


    After all, the princess is so gentle, it is definitely impossible to have the same knowledge as them. Concubine Su is different, she is the master who beats and kills servants when she disagrees with her. I heard that the soil by the pond in the back garden of Su Wang''s mansion was dyed bright red by shoes.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction, then turned her head and smiled at Su Qing with a stiff face: "What else can the eldest nephew and daughter-inw say!"


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t let the officiale forward, and directly waved Tie Zhu and the others to send Gong Jue to Shuntian Fu Yin.


    Gong Jue knew that he couldn''t escape, so he secretly gave Su Qing aforting look, then sneered with dark eyes and said: "One person does things and the other person is in charge. You can catch him if you want."


    Tie Zhu touched several acupuncture points on his body, and sent two people to send him to Shuntian Mansion.


    Although Su Qing felt that she had lost face, she was not very worried. Shuntian Fu Yin is a member of the Donggong faction, and Gong Jue will at most receive a serious punishment, as long as the person is not dead.


    She stared at Shen Mingjiao coldly, and then smiledfortingly at the people in the carriage. He was about to order the remaining two guards to drive away.


    Princess Yu''s bluffing voice came from far away: "Ah, it''s so lively here!"


    "Hey, are you all here?"


    She looked at the crowd curiously, pulled Shen Mingjiao and said, "Did I miss something?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...Well, what a coincidence that the emperor''s sister-inw came!" Missed the first melon eating scene.


    Princess Yu nced at Su Qing who had an ugly face, looked at the guards of the pce behind Shen Mingjiao, and patted her thigh regretfully, deeply feeling that she had missed the whole world.


    She caught a glimpse of a man dressed as a guard beside the carriage, and scratched her head in doubt: "I seem to have seen you?"


    She frowned and thought for a while, then pped her forehead excitedly and said:


    "I remembered, you are Chu Huan''s guard!"


    The guard was about to break out in cold sweat: "Princess, you made a mistake, little one..."


    Princess Yu interrupted him unhappily, "How could I admit my mistake? Three years ago, Chu Huan won the first prize in the exam and paraded through the streets. At the end, I went up to talk to you?"


    Speaking of this, she pulled Shen Mingjiao''s science poprization: "Chu Huan, you know! The only son of Chu Yushi, he was gifted and intelligent since he was a child, and he loved all kinds of poetry. He won the first prize three years ago, and waster released from Beijing to do Officer, I heard that he is an upright person, quite like his father..."


    She nced at Su Qing, whose face was livid, and finally realized btedly:


    "By the way, where is Mr. Chu? Why did you follow the princess''s carriage? Oh, I remembered, it is rumored that Chu Huan is very obsessed with the poems of the princess, so he sneaked into a poetry club full of women. Mr. Chu will not be in..."


    Shen Mingjiao secretly gave Princess Yu a thumbs up. This is a good question! It hits the soul directly!


    Sure enough, there are three hundred and sixty lines, and the number one is the best. If there is an industry in this world that specializes in inquiring about gossip, Princess Yu is definitely a well-deserved leader.


    Chu Huan who was sitting in the car was so angry that he was about to open his mouth, but Su Qing quickly covered his mouth. Then loudly told the guards to drive away quickly.


    Looking at the carriage leaving in Juechen, Princess Yu was still a little stunned: "Why did you leave so well? Haven''t I finished my sentence yet?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "I ran away!"


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, many people scattered and left.


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the Pretty Pavilion, looked at the empty lobby and sighed.


    Princess Yu, who followed, saw the clothes hanging on the rack, her eyes lit up all of a sudden,


    "The clothes in this store are so beautiful." No woman can refuse good-looking clothes.


    Shen Mingjiao waved weakly: "Take whatever you like!"

 Chapter 109: But...its much lighter than she expected

    Chapter 109 But... this is much lighter than she expected


    Nurse Tao sighed secretly, feeling that the revitalization of the Pretty Pavilion is hopeless. Seeing that everyone in the store was crying, Shen Mingjiao directly patted the table and said, "Since it''s too dark, let''s make it bright."


    She asked Tie Zhu to go to a nearby store to borrow a gong, and then stood at the door of the store with the gong and began to ng, until it attracted the attention of everyone on the street.


    She cleared her throat and said loudly:


    "His Majesty''s birthday is next month, and this concubine has ten invitations to enter the pce for a banquet. Anyone who asks this concubine to design a tailor-made clothes today will be given priority to receive one invitation to enter the pce."


    She put the wooden sign with the prices of various fabrics in front of the store. "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it, and I won''t wait when it''s overdue."


    The people who watched the excitement were a little moved, what about the post about entering the pce? You must know that usually only officials and female rtives of the fourth rank or above are eligible to enter the pce.


    After just looking at the various quotations on the wooden sign, many people regretted giving up.


    But what about those who are not short of money? Immediately, a gorgeously dresseddy asked cautiously:


    "Princess, are you serious, as long as the little woman pays ording to the above, you can give a post to enter the pce?"


    The red hairpin on the side curled her lips unhappily, what she said was like her own princess selling posts at a high price!


    In fact, everyone really thought so, but Shen Mingjiao epted bribes in a disguised form, just in another way.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, took a piece of paper with a smile and wrote "1", and handed it to Jiang Wanling who was huddled in the corner and stared at the excitement:


    "You are my first guest today, andter you send someone to take this note to Su Wang''s Mansion, and someone will give you the offensive post."


    Jiang Wanling took it in a daze: "But I haven''t paid you yet?"


    When the personal servant girl heard this, she quickly took out the money. Without even looking at it, she stuffed it into the red hairpin''s hand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wanling couldn''t help muttering: "This time the money is simply paid."


    The personal servant girl looked helplessly at her silly girl. Although their host family is an imperial merchant, a merchant is a merchant, so naturally they are not eligible to participate in this kind of pce banquet. Now that they are lucky enough to encounter such an event, they naturally have to seize the opportunity.


    Thedy who spoke just now gritted her teeth when she saw this, and chose the most expensive color fabric on the wooden sign, and quickly took out the silver and handed it over.


    Shen Mingjiao wrote down the size of her waist, and then took a few strokes with a brush to simply draw the figure of the other party.


    Immediately handed the note to her, and said with a gentle smile, "You don''t need to choose the expensive one, just choose the one that suits you."


    It''s a pity that her bad reputation is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, even though she is so kind. Thedy''s hand holding the paper still trembled unconsciously.


    Butpared to being afraid of Shen Mingjiao, the opportunity to enter the pce for a banquet is obviously more rare. So one after another, several wives stepped forward.


    A quarter of an hourter, Shen Mingjiao returned to the lobby with eight pieces of silver in her hands, feeling better atst.


    Forget it, anyway, she is just looking for a hobby, and she doesn''t really expect to grow her business, so how to let nature take its course in the future.


    Although sheforted herself in this way, she couldn''t swallow it when she thought that the good situation today was disrupted because Su Qing was full.


    After seeing off Princess Yu and promising to design a suit of clothes for her. Shen Mingjiao returned to Prince Su''s mansion with a sullen face.


    The carriage bumped for no reason on the road, and Shen Mingjiao''s forehead was bumped onto the low couch on one side. Because the sedan chair was covered with carpets, it didn''t hurt very much, but it was a little red.


    She knew it was because she had a conflict with Su Qing just now.


    But...it was much lighter than she expected!


    I still remember that on the second day of the wedding, she just casuallyined about Su Qing, and her knees were almost scalded to the point of blistering.


    Back to King Su''s Mansion, she asked Tie Zhu: "That Chu Huan just returned to Beijing? You go to the Ministry of Officials to find someone to find out where he will be transferred?"


    Tie Zhu replied in a low voice: "I have already inquired clearly. Chu Huan just returned to Beijing yesterday, but it is said that Master Chu wants him to enter Yushitai."


    Shen Mingjiao turned the handle of the fan in her hand. "Send someone to tell Chu Yushi what happened today, do you know how to say it?"


    Tie Zhu rolled his eyes, smiled and took orders to retreat.


    Chu Yushi is a pure minister who is only loyal to the emperor, and Su Qing obviously wants to win Chu Huan into the prince''s camp. With Chu Yushi''s upright and upright temper, if he knows, there will be troubles?

 Chapter 110: Impeach

    Chapter 110 Impeachment


    So on the way home from Xia Ya, Yushi Chu, happened to hear a few idlers talking:


    "Hi! Do you know who I saw today? It''s Mr. Lang Chu Huan Chu, the number one schr three years ago!"


    "If you see it, you will see it! I heard that during the three years when Mr. Chu was released as the county magistrate, his political achievements were diligent, and he was excellent in the official department''s evaluation every year. Now that he returns to Beijing, he may go directly to Yushitai."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Let me tell you, I saw Mr. Chu and a woman wearing a veiled hat enter the box of Yipinju today. Who do you think the woman is?"


    "Okay, don''t be a fool, don''t tell me how many brothers you have to go!"


    "Hey hey hey, I said..."


    He pretended to suppress his voice to make sure that Master Chu in the sedan chair could hear him.


    "It''s the Empress Dowager, the two retreated and stayed in the box for half an hour beforeing out, and then the two got into the same carriage..."


    The voice of speaking became farther and farther away, and Chang Sui nced at the face of his own adults. Da Ma chased after the source of the sound, but did not see anyone.


    Master Chu waved his hand. Shen Sheng said: "Go and find out where Ah Huan has been today? Who did you meet?"


    Chang Sui hesitated and said: "My lord, this is obviously deliberately designed for you to hear."


    Master Chu waved his hand: "Where there is no wind, there are no waves. You should send someone to investigate first, and the right and wrong will be clear."


    The people who followed Chu Huan were all servants of the Chu family. In addition, as the chief censor who supervised all the officials, it was very easy to investigate such a small matter.


    Within two hours, the personal chief casually found out everything, including the dispute between Su Qing and Shen Mingjiao at the entrance of the Pretty Pavilion.


    Seeing that his lord''s face became more and more serious after hearing this, Chang Sui said cautiously: "It seems that those people just now were probably arranged by Su Wang''s mansion. Could it be to provoke you to deal with the East Pce?"


    Master Chu knocked heavily on the table, "These are not important, the important thing is what Ah Huan thinks, when the young masteres back, let hime to see me in the study."


    When it was almost dark, Chu Huan went back to the mansion. Hearing that his father was looking for him, he remembered what happened today and went to the study in a good mood.


    Master Chu looked at the smile on his son''s face, his eyes deepened, and he asked with a casual smile, "You seem to be in a good mood. Who did you meet today?"


    Chu Huan paused: "I met some former ssmates."


    Master Chu didn''t ask any more questions, but instead said: "I have already greeted Mr. Wu, Minister of the Ministry of Officials, and n to transfer you to Yushitai, what do you think?"


    The father and son had agreed on this matter long ago, and Chu Huan also agreed at that time.


    Chu Huan was silent for a while, then raised his head: "Father, I don''t want to go to Yushitai."


    Master Chu raised his eyebrows, and asked him with interest: "Oh, then where do you want to go?"


    Chu Huan couldn''t help but nced at his father. If he said that in normal times, his father would definitely p the table and get angry.


    He felt a little uneasy, but he still said:


    "I want to go to Chongwen Museum to give lectures."


    Eastern Pce also had small imperial courts, such as Menxiafang, Rate Gengling, Servants, Left and Right Guards, Prince Taifu, etc.


    The Chongwen Museum is the ce where the prince studies. In addition, a group of honorable children will be recruited to apany the prince to study. The teacher who teaches them is the attendant,


    And these people are naturally ssified as the Eastern Pce faction. Master Chuughed calmly:


    "Okay... very good... my son is really ambitious!"


    Then he violently picked up the inkstone on the table and threw it at Chu Huan''s face.


    "You are really good. For a woman, you can even squander the Qiancheng family at will!"


    Chu Huan subconsciously dodged sideways, and when he heard this, his mind turned and he realized:


    "Did Princess Su send someone to tell you something? Don''t listen to her nonsense, she is just..."


    Looking at his father''s face, he didn''t dare to continue after all, and instead said: "I am innocent with the princess, I just admire her talent, besides, she is such a high-spirited person..."


    Master Chu interrupted him, and said with a sneer: "So high-spirited and upright that I don''t care about men and women, and words lure you to join the Eastern Pce camp."


    Seeing that Chu Huan still wanted to defend himself, he waved impatiently:


    "Since you don''t like Yushitai, then continue to be a county magistrate! Come back when your mind is cleared."


    After dismissing his son, Mr. Chu still held his breath in his heart. Pick up the pen and start to write the notebook.


    Ah! It turns out that you have just married into the East Pce, and the crown prince is the only prince today, so he should turn a blind eye to some small private actions.


    But now he has actually set his mind on his son, he really thinks that the chief censor is dead!


    So at the court meeting on the second day, Yushi Chu issued more than a dozen bullets in a row to impeach Su Xiang for forming a party for private interests, the Su family invaded the fields, the younger generation rode horses in the street, doted on concubines and killed their wives...


    That posture was like picking up Prime Minister Su and even the entire Su family from inside to outside.


    Not only the civil and military officials, but even Prime Minister Su himself was taken aback. He thought that during this period of time he should not have offended the lunatic Chu Yushi.


    Jing and Di, who were sitting at the top, raised their eyebrows, but he didn''t express any opinions.


    After the court dispersed, he immediately summoned his confidants and hidden guards to investigate the whole story. After all, although Chu Yushi is famous for his uprightness, he will not arrest someone for no reason and impeach him, and he even pretends to expose the opponent''s old background.


    If the emperor really wants to investigate something, as long as there is an opportunity to follow, there is almost nothing that cannot be investigated.


    In less than half a day, a thick stack of information was ced on the desks of Jing and Emperor.


    Jing and Di turned a few pages curiously, and their usual gentle and smiling faces became condensed a little bit. When they finished reading all of them, he couldn''t hold back, and smashed a ss angrily.


    As an emperor, it is generally unavoidable to experience sons fighting for the throne. All kinds of wooing courtiers and forming cliques for personal gain.


    But he has always been very proud of this, because he has only two sons, and the eldest son is too good, so he doesn''t need to be wooed at all, so the courtiers spontaneously approach him.


    As for the youngest son, Qi Yu has always been gentle in character, and now he is the only prince in the pce, so there is no need to win him over.


    But he never expected that it was not his son who made him experience all this, but his daughter-inw, who had just been married for less than a month.


    Look at what''s written on it, one didn''t pay attention. Most of the high-level officials in the court who were not very close to the prince were coaxed by her to visit them all over the ce.


    The method is from the female family in the back house to the favored children of the next generation. It''s just endless.


    The more Jing and Di thought about it, the more angry they became, but Su Qing was his daughter-inw, so he, a father-inw, couldn''t call someone over to reprimand him!


    It stands to reason that this matter should be done by the queen, but considering the queen''s temper, let''s forget it.


    Finally, he asked someone to call the prince over, and threw the stack of papers into the prince''s arms:


    "What a good wife you married! Tell me about her, what does this jumping up and down want to do? Is it possible that she wants to rebel and be the queen!"


    The prince was also surprised when he saw the contents on the paper. But hearing what Jing and Di said, he still subconsciously wanted to defend Su Qing, but he opened his mouth but couldn''t find a reason to intercede.


    Seeing him like this, Jing and Di felt regretful in their hearts. They thought that Su Qing was just thinking too much, but now it seems. This thought is not only too much, it is almost overflowing.


    "It''s been almost a month since your wedding. After the crown prince''s wedding, he should ept two gooddies into the East Pce. I think the youngest daughter of the Minister of Rites is pretty good, with a gentle and sensible personality."


    What he said is the truth, but the situation between him and the queen is there, so he didn''t intend to put women in his son''s room.


    But now that it is like this, if he doesn''t care anymore, he is afraid that Qi Yu will be eaten to death by Su Qing directly.


    The prince quickly knelt down and shook his head to express his refusal:


    "Father, Ah Qing did something wrong, I will punish her, but I promised her that she would not marry another woman."


    Seeing him kneeling straight, his eyes are gentle but firm.


    Seeing this, Jing and Di suddenly thought of their eldest son who died young, and it was the same. Whenever they decided on one thing, they had to go all the way to the dark.


    He knew that it was useless to persuade him any further, so he made the prince kneel for an hour with a deep voice, then he flung his sleeves and left without looking back.


    The prince lowered his eyes, he knew what Su Qing did was wrong, but what can he do? He promised Su Qing that no matter what she wants to do in the future? He will support.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until it was almost dark that the prince dragged his kneeling numb legs back to the East Pce.


    At this moment, the main room was lit, and Su Qing was sitting at the table with a gentle smile waiting for him to eat. Seeing this scene, the prince swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Su Qing smiled and stepped forward to help him take off his robe, as usual, she cared if everything was fine when he was out today, and when the preparation was almost done, she took the prince''s hand and said with a smile:


    "I heard that the Chongwen Museum is recruiting servants, what do you think of Chu Yushi''s son Chu Huan?"


    The prince paused with his fingers, and then asked her with a smile: "Chu Huan is still too young, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to be a servant! Why do you think of him?"


    Su Qing didn''t notice his abnormality, mainly because it happened too quickly, and she stayed in the East Pce all day long.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about this. He won the first prize. And his father is Chu Yushi. In this way, Chu Yushi has beenbeled as our East Pce."

 Chapter 111: poisoned

    Chapter 111 Poisoning


    After he finished speaking, the prince remained silent for a long time.


    Su Qing raised his head suspiciously, and met the prince''s deep pupils:


    "Ah Qing, tell me, did you choose to marry me because you simply liked me or because I was the crown prince of the East Pce, the future emperor!"


    Su Qing''s heart skipped a beat, but she red at him angrily: "What do you mean, how many times do I need to say that, I''ve always been interested in you. And it''s not because of you that I''ve worked so hard! "


    Hearing this, the string in the prince''s heart was broken at once. He shook off Su Qing''s hand, took a step back and looked at her coldly:


    "Heh! For me? For me, you don''t hesitate to use yourself as a lure to lure those young masters who are interested in you into the Eastern Pce."


    "Su Qing, I don''t need you to eat or wear less, I need you to go to such lengths to please those men. If you think that my status can be stabilized in this way, then this prince will not do it!"


    Su Qing turned pale, and stared at him in disbelief: "How could you say such things to me?"


    Thinking of something, she reacted suddenly, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s Shen Mingjiao, right? She told you! Don''t believe her, it was just a misunderstanding, I..."


    The prince looked at her disappointedly, took out a stack of papers from his arms and threw them at her feet, then left without looking back.


    Su Qing picked up the paper and flipped it over, her face became paler and paler, until she saw the seal at the end, she just sat down on the chair weakly.


    She had seen a simr seal by chance, it was a secret letter to the emperor.


    If it was only the crown prince who found out, she would be sure to coax him away. But how could it be His Majesty?


    Thinking of those emperors in history who were suspicious of their sons, she shuddered deeply.


    She thought that Jing and Di would not find out what she was doing in a secret so quickly. By the time he found out, most of the officials in the court had already voted for the prince.


    She summoned her confidant maid to investigate what happened this morning. She couldn''t believe it when she knew the whole story.


    Because of Shen Mingjiao, all her previous arrangements came to nothing, and even Jing and Di were disgusted!


    She walked back and forth uneasily, and asked someone to call his father Su Xiang over. After this incident, their Su family might lose their skin.


    Thinking of this, she regretted why she wanted to provoke Shen Mingjiao.


    In the beginning, she only thought of Shen Mingjiao as a slightly intelligent ancient boudoir girl who only knew about backyard tricks, so her knowledge was limited after all.


    Now it seems that she underestimated the enemy. At the same time, he became more determined to get rid of the other party.


    ¡­


    When Shen Mingjiao knew that the Su family had been found to have invaded the fertilend, that the n''s children were running rampant in the vige, bullying men and women and other evil things, Jing and Di were so angry that they scolded Su Xiang in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and asked him to go home and meditate behind closed doors. .


    Things have passed for several days. Ever since she confessed to Tie Zhu that the matter was brought up to Chu Yushi, she never asked about it.


    There are many smart people in this world, but Su Qing is still too impatient and self-righteous.


    She picked up a paintbrush again, and Er Ya saw that the princess was stillcking in interest after she said it for a long time, so she couldn''t help scratching her head: "Princess, why are you not happy at all after hearing this news?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t raise his head: "It''s expected, what''s there to be happy about?"


    As a vase princess who is motivated to be a salted fish, she can''t understand Su Qing''s behavior. The prince will be the emperor in the future, and Su Qing just needs to lie down and win the queen with peace of mind. Why do you work so hard?


    But this has nothing to do with her, she has always had revenge, as long as Su Qing doesn''te to provoke her again, she won''t bother to care about it.


    She drew a few strokes absent-mindedly, and finally put the pen down impatiently, crumpled the paper and threw it into the wastebasket, andy down on the table sleepily.


    Qiu Ju and Erya looked at each other, feeling worried. His Highness hasn''t replied to the princess for seven or eight days. Although the princess doesn''t say anything, everyone can see that the princess is in a bad mood these days.


    Usually, princesses like to listen to their gossip.


    Qiu Ju looked at the sky and suggested:


    "The sun is about to set, so why not go to the garden while the weather is nice!"


    Shen Mingjiao also felt that it was boring to stay like this, so she put down the drawing paper and stood up before going out.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, he met Tie Zhu who was hurrying towards him. Arya immediately gave him a nk look, "Why are you running in such a hurry?"


    Tie Zhu took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Shen Mingjiao: "Princess, this is a letter from His Highness."


    Seeing the familiar envelope, Shen Mingjiao''s heart that had been carrying it for the past few days inexplicably rxed. She reached out to take the letter and opened it a few times. It was still Feng Lisheng''s usual style, with only a few words on the letter.


    ¡ªYou can return to Beijing in three days, don¡¯t read it.


    Shen Ming snorted heavily: "Writing a few more words will kill you!"


    But he couldn''t help but smile on his face, as if the unhappiness of the past few days disappeared in a sh.


    She folded up the letter and put it away, then turned her head and raised her voice to order:


    "Didn''t you mean to go shopping in the garden? Why don''t you hurry up? Erya, go and ask the kitchen to make more juice and bring it here, Qiu Ju, go and get the book that I haven''t read in time."


    The two servant girls were relieved to see this, and they smiled and retreated.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng, who was thousands of miles away, was not in such a happy mood.


    He sat in front of the desk with a sullen face. Not long after, Doctor Han came out from the inner room.


    Feng Lisheng asked: "How is it?"


    Military doctor Han replied in a low voice: "Commander Fang is poisoned, and the poison shoulde from southern Xinjiang."


    Feng Wu asked urgently: "Is it possible to cure this poison?"


    Military doctor Han shook his head apologetically: "Weichen is not good at poison, and this poison is very rare. Fortunately, Commander Fang is very skilled in martial arts, otherwise, if it is an ordinary person, he would be killed immediately. Even so, he would feel heart and lung cramps on weekdays." , if you don¡¯t detoxify, you will die of heart failure after a long time.¡±


    Feng Wu showed concern: "This poison is so powerful, who do you think can cure it?"


    "The imperial physician in the pce may be able to give it a try, otherwise it is the one from the Red Lotus Sect."


    Feng Lisheng moved his fingers, thinking of Cui Lingling, he said: "Take him back to Beijing first."


    Feng Wu heaved a sigh of relief seeing this. It seems that His Highness can find someone who can detoxify.


    Feng Lisheng asked: "How is the interrogation of those people in Longhu Mountain going?"


    "Yang Dayang Er is interrogating, it should be soon."


    After the group of them arrived at the Liangzhou Garrison, Feng Lisheng went through the procedure as usual. So he excused that the scenery in Shu was beautiful, and nned to take the soldiers up the mountain to practice.


    Unfortunately, with such caution, when they arrived at Longhu Mountain, the man was killed ahead of time, and the two people who were in charge of following him also died.


    A group of people went to the scene of the crime, and when they entered the room, a row of hidden weapons flew out from the side of the bed.


    Feng Lisheng nimbly dodged sideways, but Fang Dacheng, who came inter, was identally shed on the arm by a hidden weapon.


    ¡­

 Chapter 112: The so-called wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is not as good as stealing

    Chapter 112 The so-called wife is worse than concubine, and concubine is worse than stealing


    Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes and pondered. Feng Wufang Dacheng and his confidantes knew the purpose of hising here, and these people had a life-threatening friendship with him, and they would never betray him.


    There is only one possibility, Ding Kui is not the only one looking for him. The other party found his person during a secret investigation, and followed the vine to find Su Wang''s mansion.


    The crime scene, that is, the hidden weapon in Ding Kui''s house proved that the other party wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of him at the same time. It is spected that the other party is likely to be the murderer who assassinated Qi You.


    Feng Lisheng frowned. It''s no secret that he came to Liangzhou to inspect the garrison. Anyone who is interested can find out.


    Yang Dayang and Er Yang, who were in charge of the interrogation, came over. Yang Da handed over a thick confession.


    "The subordinates have interrogated the few people who have the best rtionship with Ding Kui in the vige. ording to them, Ding Kui came to Sichuan four years ago. He has a taciturn personality and never talks about the past. But once he was drunk and mentioned it, saying He used to have a group of brothers who roamed the rivers andkes, but after watching something he shouldn''t have seen, he was chased and killed, all his brothers died, and he was the only one left."


    Feng Lisheng nodded, both of them came from the Dark Guard Camp, and few people can lie under the punishment of the two.


    Just like this, the clues are all broken. The only clue is probably the poison Fang Dacheng was poisoned by.


    He said to Feng Wu: "We will return to Beijing after the matter here is dealt with."


    ¡­


    Since receiving Feng Lisheng''s letter, Shen Mingjiao has been in a good mood for the past two days, and she has been particrly inspired to draw design drawings for thosedies.


    Erya came in from outside with a smile, Shen Mingjiao nced at her: "What new gossip happened outside?"


    Erya rubbed her nose awkwardly: "How did the princess guess it?"


    Qiu Ju on the side covered her lips and smiled: "It''s still a guess, when you came back from outside the mansion, you didn''t have this expression!"


    Beside Haitang has already consciously poured her a cup of tea, urging her to speak quickly.


    Erya cleared her throat: "You know Mrs. Zhen Guo, right?"


    Hearing the words, Haitang was shocked, and couldn''t help looking at Shen Mingjiao. The master and servant looked at each other, thinking at the same time, it couldn''t be that the matter of Yongchang Hou Shen Ji''an and Mrs. Zhen Guo was known!


    Erya didn''t notice the abnormality of the two of them, and continued to narrate emotionally: "You must never have imagined that Mrs. Zhen Guo, who dedicated herself to worshiping the Buddha and was bestowed with a chaste archway by the Holy One, looks like that in private!"


    Shen Mingjiao and Haitang: "..." No, not only did they know, but they also watched the scene?


    "It is said that she was in the grove behind the Buddhist temple with the headliner of the Nanfeng Pavilion in broad daylight. She was bumped into by a group ofdies who happened to pass by to enjoy the scenery."


    "Then I followed the clues and found out that she had a rtionship with many good-looking officials in the court. Now the upper circles in the capital are blown up, and the back houses of several officials are very noisy."


    Qiu Ju was stunned when she heard this: "This...this is too... If she wants to find a man, she just remarries, why is this necessary!"


    Erya shook her head solemnly: "You don''t understand this, right? As the saying goes, a concubine is worse than a wife, and stealing is worse than a concubine!"


    Shen Mingjiao gave her a thumbs up: "This exnation is good, it hits the nail on the head,"


    But Erya held her chin in fascination: "It is rumored that the head of the Nanfeng Pavilion is as beautiful as jade and looks better than Pan An. I don''t know if it is true. When I get rich someday, I will go and see it. "


    Shen Mingjiao: "...the appearance is not as good as that of Pan An, and it is also better-looking than ordinary people."


    Erya looked surprised: "Wangfei has seen it?"


    Shen Mingjiao: Not only did she meet, she also spent a lot of money to pimp the other party and his aunt Li.


    Thinking of this, she moved her eyes, and felt that it was too coincidental. She asked Erya: "Then what happened to Mrs. Zhen Guo?"


    "It''s okay. I heard that His Majesty just removed her chastity archway, and the rest remains the same. However, she feels that she can''t stay in Beijing anymore. It is said that she hired an **** agency and ns to leave."


    While speaking, Eunuch Hua came over: "Princess, the son of the Yongchang Hou Mansion is here, and he said that the olddy''s birthday is next month, pleasee over then."


    Shen Mingjiao said in his heart: The action is very fast! As soon as there was an incident about Madam Zhen Guo on the front foot, the eldest brother was sent to the door on the back foot. This is because he felt that Mrs. Zhen Guo left, and he had no reason to hold them down.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to go at first, but she''s been very bored recently, so she might as well have some fun. In addition, the eldest brother hase here in person, and she has to wait for her grandmother''s birthday to not go back. Tomorrow, her bad reputation will be added to the sky: disrespectful elders.


    Although she doesn''t care. But her business of designing clothes has just started, it''s better to pay attention to it a little bit, otherwise if it continues like this, she really won''t have any customers.


    Within two days, it was the birthday of the olddy of Yongchang Houfu.


    After eating, Shen Mingjiao got into the carriage and walked slowly to the waiting mansion.


    Perhaps because she and Shen Mingyan are both high-married, there are quite a lot of people here today.


    She didn''t want anyone to lead the way, and went straight to the olddy Cui''s yard.


    There were many people in Wuyangyang''s room. When they saw hering in, they all stood up and saluted. Cui Shi, who was sitting at the top, had no choice but to bow down and salute, not to mention how aggrieved he was.


    Shen Mingjiao waited for these people to finish their salutes, and then waved lightly for everyone to get up.


    Cui''s heart vomited, she didn''t really want to invite Shen Mingjiao, but who told her to be Su Wangfei. With Shen Mingjiao present, her birthday banquet will be more lively.


    Seeing Cui Shi like this, Shen Mingjiao directly passed her and made it to the top.

 Chapter 113: heart higher than the sky

    Chapter 113 Heart is higher than the sky


    Cui gritted her teeth with hatred in her heart, and had to respond with a stiff smile.


    Everyone in the room saw it and looked at each other. Originally, they only heard that the rtionship between Concubine Su and her natal family was not on good terms. Unexpectedly, it has reached this level.


    Everyone''s thoughts turned, it seems that the Yongchang Hou Mansion doesn''t have to get too close in the future.


    Shen Mingjiao had just taken her seat when Li Shi led Shen Mingyan over.


    The two parties have already fallen out, so naturally they have nothing to say when they meet. Mrs. Li saluted hastily, and pulled Shen Mingyan to prepare to go down.


    Shen Mingyan, on the other hand, kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Shen Mingjiao. Since the incidentst time, the Yasukuni Mansion was very depressed, and Pei Ji was depressed for a long time.


    It made her jealous and afraid of the culprit, Shen Mingjiao, and she just wanted to stay away.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the two of them, and stayed on Li Shi''s face for a moment longer. Seeing that her eyebrows and eyes were stretched, she seemed to be in a very good mood. Shen Mingjiao guessed that Mrs. Zhen Guo''s matter probably had something to do with her.


    She smiled meaningfully, Mrs. Zhen Guo is not so easy to provoke.


    Sitting around here was quite boring, so she also stood up and nned to go around the garden where the female rtives were. If there is no more excitement to watch, she will go back after eating.


    Shen Mingyao, who was sitting on the side, bit his lip, stepped forward to support Shen Mingjiao''s arm affectionately, lowered his head and smiled cutely,pletely forgetting the unhappiness between the two of them before.


    "Where is the fourth sister going? Why don''t you let my sister take you there."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her, but did not refuse. The main reason is that she is very bored now and just wants to have some fun.


    Shen Mingyao heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Fourth sister, your clothes are so beautiful, where did you buy them?"


    Shen Mingjiao replied casually: "It''s from the Pce Clothes Bureau."


    Shen Mingyao choked for a moment, and continued to make persistent efforts to find topics.


    Along the way, Shen Mingjiao really felt all kinds ofpliments from being 360 degrees without dead ends, and she asionally hummed,


    Not to mention that it feels quite cool, there is a sense of sight of the arrogant and vicious female supporting role in the storybook.


    Consciously boasting almost enough, Shen Mingyao finally stated his purpose:


    "Fourth sister, I heard that the garden of King Su''s Mansion has just been overhauled. It must be very beautiful. I wonder if my sister is interested in taking a look."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her, and said with a meaningful smile: "Except for me and a few maids, the pce is full of big men. It may be inconvenient for my sister to go."


    Shen Mingyao bit her lip angrily, she went because of a man, okay?


    While speaking, the two of them had already arrived at the Changxuan where the young female rtives were.


    Shen Mingyao looked at Shen Mingjiao''s gorgeous dress, his jealous eyes almost turned red.


    Obviously Shen Mingjiao''s life was not as good as hers in the past, but she is so morous now that she is married to a good man!


    She has already reached the age of marriage, but his father is only a seventh-rank vain job, and she doesn''t like any of the families chosen by her mother.


    It''s a pity that today is no different from the time of the first emperor, the pce has canceled the draft, otherwise she can enter the pce to fight for a future.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng and his party entered the city gate on horseback, and headed all the way to Su Wang''s Mansion. When they passed the bird clothing alley, they caught a glimpse of the carriage with the logo of Su Wang Mansion in the distance.


    Feng Wu immediately ordered his entourage to inquire about the situation, and after a while, the entourage came back. It is said that the olddy of Yongchang Houfu celebrated her birthday, and the princess also went.


    Feng Li Sheng frowned, no one knew better than him how much Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to see the family of Yongchang Houfu.


    He asked for the driver to be called. "How did the princess feel when she went out?"


    The coachman scratched his head and replied inexplicably, "It should be okay! The little one didn''t pay much attention."


    Feng Lisheng thought for a while and asked, "Compared to how she goes shopping on weekdays?"


    "It must be more fun when shopping. When the princess got off the car, her expression was calm."


    Feng Wu on the side guessed: "Xu is the concubine who was personally invited by the people from the Marquis of Yongchang. The concubine can''t refuse due to filial piety."


    Feng Lisheng felt the same way, so he waved back and all the people rode into the bird clothing alley.


    ncing at the bustling main entrance from a distance, and Shen Ji''an standing at the entrance with a smile on his face, he turned directly to the corner door in the backyard, intending to pick up people and leave.


    The woman guarding the backyard had obviously seen Feng Lisheng, and after kneeling down to salute, she was going to report to the backyard.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to stop it, and then walked in slowly.


    Not far away, Shen Mingyao, who was quietly sneaking towards the junction of the front and back yards, intending to have a chance encounter with some powerful son, widened his eyes.


    Immediately, he stared obsessively at the tall and handsome silhouette of His Royal Highness King Su, and a certain idea in his heart was rapidly surging.


    Ah! Didn''t Shen Mingjiao rely on marrying into Su Wang''s mansion to be so arrogant!


    Since she can, why can''t she?


    Feng Lisheng noticed that there was a burning gaze staring at him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He had experienced this kind of gaze a lot since he was a child.


    Behind him, Feng Wu called a maid who passed by, and asked him to find out where Shen Mingjiao was.


    Shen Mingyao, who was hiding behind the tree, heard that her mind was spinning rapidly, and she whispered a few words to Lamei, the personal maid.


    So Feng Wuzhi asked the maid to find Shen Mingjiao, and happened to meet Lamei after walking a few steps.


    Lamei casually mentioned that Princess Su was resting in Rose Garden.


    The servant girl didn''t doubt it, and went back a few steps to report the news to Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Wu took out a handful of copper coins and rewarded the maid, and asked where the Rose Garden was.


    The master and servant refused the maid''s lead and walked forward slowly.


    After Shen Mingyao finished giving Lamei orders, he put on his skirt and took a shortcut to rush to the Rose Garden at the fastest speed in his life. One hand squeezed the medicine powder hidden in the purse,


    She asked the maid to go to the pharmacy outside to buy it in advance, so that it might be needed for today''s banquet.


    Thinking of this, she secretly rejoiced, feeling that God was helping her.


    And after Lamei finished delivering the message. Also flew to the Changxuan where the female rtives were. He found the thirddy who was chatting with others, and went over to whisper a few words.


    The thirddy was so startled that she almost dropped the cup in her hand. She gritted her teeth desperately to calm down, and crazily restrained the urge to look at Shen Mingjiao.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I actually feel that although her daughter''s trick is detrimental to her reputation, if it really works, it will be indispensable for a concubine. After giving birth to a son and a half daughter, it is no worse than marrying those poor people Ziqiang!


    Shen Mingjiao happened to be sitting diagonally across from the third wife, and saw the expressions and movements of the master and servant.


    She regained her spirits all of a sudden, with gossip shining in her eyes,


    Sure enough, this kind of banquet is the most prone to all kinds of sexual incidents, especially when there is Shen Mingyao who is as ambitious as the sky and wants to marry a noble family.


    Then she watched the thirddy fidgeting with great interest, and finally guessed that the time was almost up. The thirddy guided the topic, and then smiled and invited everyone to the garden to enjoy the flowers.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes sparkled, and she stood up first. She is familiar with this routine, and the next step will be arge-scale scene of catching traitors on the bad street.


    But she was a little curious, which unlucky son was picked by Shen Mingyao?


    Many people here are not fools, and the third wife has not yet cultivated her energy-raising skills, so the topic is really a bit blunt. But there is no woman who does not love this kind of gossip!


    The thirddy nced at Shen Mingjiao who was leading the way, hesitated for a moment, but finally didn''t stop her.


    That''s fine too, when Shen Mingjiao can''t hold back and start a quarrel with His Royal Highness Su Wang, it will be more beneficial to Yao Er.


    ¡­

 Chapter 114: Top tea art master

    Chapter 114 Top tea art master


    When Feng Lisheng came to the Rose Garden, there was no one at the door.


    He didn''t think it was strange, Shen Mingjiao once said that when she was in Yongchanghou Mansion, she lived in the most remote courtyard near the garden, and there were only her and Haitang in the courtyard.


    It''s just that when they entered the yard, they saw that the main room seemed to be lit, but there were no maids around Shen Mingjiao at the door. Not only him, but even Feng Wu noticed something unusual.


    Both of them are martial arts practitioners, and they can hear the rapid breathing of the people in the back room after holding their breath for a while.


    Feng Wu stepped forward, "Subordinates go in and have a look."


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to stop him, thinking that Shen Mingjiao might be inside, he pushed the door and walked in without much hesitation.


    A burst of rich sweet fragrance rushed over, Feng Lisheng didn''t even frown, he raised his hand and flicked it lightly, directly knocking over the burning incense burner.


    He sensed someone approaching behind him, turned around and took a step back, only to see a woman with a flushed face rushing towards him.


    Because of his retreat, Shen Mingyao, who was already weak all over, thumped and fell to the ground.


    Shen Mingyao''s mind, which was on the verge of blurring, suddenly came to his senses¡ªit can''t be helped, it hurts!


    She endured the pain and raised her graceful neck stem with great difficulty, tears would not fall, she looked at Feng Lisheng with a face that was about to cry: "Your Highness¡ª"


    It''s a pity...It''s destined to be a wink to the blind.


    Feng Lisheng saw that Shen Mingjiao was not there, so he nned to leave.


    ncing at the simple arrangement of beds in the room, she thought that this was once the boudoir of her own princess, but now it is being used for such dirty things.


    Feng Lisheng felt a shock, called Feng Wu in, pointed at Shen Mingyao, and was about to ask him to throw him out.


    Seeing Feng Wu nced at the decorations in the room, he sighed in his mouth:


    "Don''t guess, after half a cup of tea, it''s time for a group of people toe and catch rape. Hey, these people are really real. We can''t change to a fresher routine!"


    Feng Lisheng''s heart moved slightly, so Shen Mingjiao would definitelye over too!


    For some reason, he couldn''t help thinking of more than a month ago. One of his subordinates was caught by the maid because he was drunk, and was caught by the rushing wife. The couple quarreled until they almost separated.


    At that time, he happened to pass by and heard how a colleague persuaded him toe?


    ¡ªShe is angry with you because she is jealous and because she cares about you. If one day she sees you in the same room with other women, but doesn''t do anything. Then your husband and wife wille to an end.


    Thinking of this, and hearing the sound of footsteps from afar, his brain froze,


    Directly drew out the sword and knocked the man unconscious under Shen Mingyao''s horrified gaze, and ordered Feng Wu to throw him on the bed.


    And he sat down beside the short table with a calm expression, but he was really nervous andplicated.


    Feng Wu looked at his highness, and then heard the approaching footsteps outside the courtyard. Perhaps it was the tacit understanding that the two had developed after working together for so many years. He guessed Feng Lisheng''s thoughts without much effort.


    Feng Lisheng nced at him: "You go out first."


    Feng Wu looked at him speechlessly: "Your Highness, do you know that your behavior is very dangerous?"


    Princess doesn''t like you in the first ce, but you are still so capable!


    Hearing what Feng Wu said, Feng Lisheng finally came to his senses a little bit, and secretly spurned himself when he was so naive?


    While the master and servant were looking at each other in silence, the courtyard door was pushed open. Feng Lisheng pushed Feng Wu out without thinking too much.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and a group of wives followed the thirddy around the back garden. The further she walked, the more she felt that something was wrong. Isn''t this the way to Rose Garden?


    She frowned unhappily, and felt panicked in her heart. It''s not good for Shen Mingyao to choose a ce. He has to choose the courtyard where she used to live. How much do you hate her?


    Everyone came to the entrance of Rose Garden, the thirddy nced at the quiet courtyard, her heart pounding, she smiled and asked everyone to go in and have a rest.


    Everyone looked at each other and walked in with bright eyes.


    Although Shen Mingjiao felt very ufortable, since she came, she still wanted to finish watching the fun. Just waiting for her to enter the inner room with the thirddy, under the exaggerated exmation of the thirddy. Her mood suddenly improved.


    Because she saw Feng Lisheng standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back.


    So under the stunned eyes of everyone, Su Wangfei, who should have been angry and made a fuss, ran to Su Wang in a few steps, and shouted happily:


    "When did youe back, Your Highness?"


    Immediately, his eyes scanned King Su''s face carefully, and he sighed and said, "Your Highness, you have lost weight, but you look better!"


    Everyone silently nced at Shen Mingyao who was lying on the bed half dead, and then nced at Shen Mingjiao who was full of smiles, as if everyone didn''t exist.


    Can''t help but sigh with emotion, no wonder Princess Su is favored by King Su alone,


    The skills of the imperial husband are beyond their reach!


    Look at the sincere and unaffected happy smile on her face, if they are not both women, they almost believe it.


    So from this moment on, Shen Mingjiao, in addition to all kinds of bad reputations such as arrogance and domineering, added another one-top tea art master.


    Feng Lisheng met his princess''s shining eyes, and felt mixed feelings in his heart.


    Happy at Shen Mingjiao''s reaction when she saw him, but disappointed at Shen Mingjiao not being angry at all when she saw him in the same room with other women!


    Seeing that everyone was looking at them, Shen Mingjiao frowned, and pulled up Feng Lisheng''s sleeves,


    "Your Highness, why are you here? You haven''t eaten yet, why don''t we go back to the house first!" After finishing speaking, he was about to drag someone out.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t resist, and obediently let her pull her with his eyes downcast.


    Everyone saw this and said, "Look, let''s see!" Which man can withstand this method?


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave as if no one else was around, the thirddy finally came back to her senses, she gritted her teeth, now that things have be like this, Yao''er''s reputation has been ruined, if she misses King Su, it may be difficult to be a good person in the future .


    She immediately knelt at Feng Lisheng''s feet, pointed to Shen Mingyao who was on the couch, and said sadly:


    "Your Highness, you have been in the same room with Yao Er for so long, and now you are leaving, how will Yao Er live?"


    Feng Lisheng subconsciously nced at Shen Mingjiao,


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows and squinted at him, as if saying that you should solve the rotten love affair you caused yourself.


    Feng Lisheng condescendingly nced at the crying thirddy, and shouted softly towards the door. Feng Wu reluctantly jumped off the roof.


    Feng Lisheng pointed at him and said: "The one who threw your daughter to the bed was the king''s bodyguard. If Madam wants to find someone to take responsibility, she should find him."


    Feng Wuyou nced at His Royal Highness resentfully. Who did he provoke?


    However, he still resigned to his fate and coughed lightly, "If Madam insists on me being responsible, it''s not impossible, after all, she is Miss Hou''s Mansion, right?"


    "However, my family already has a wife, and Miss Shen can only be a concubine at most."


    The thirddy was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Shen Mingyao, who had just woken up, was frightened and passed out when he heard this.


    After that, Feng Wu repeatedly wanted to be responsible to Shen Mingyao, and the third wife naturally couldn''t agree. Seeing that Shen Mingyao was about to faint again, Feng Wucai left with a face of "regret".


    After this incident, Shen Mingyao''s reputation waspletely ruined.

 Chapter 115: jealousy drives people crazy

    Chapter 115 Jealousy drives people crazy


    Shen Mingjiao pulled Feng Lisheng out of the Rose Garden. Along the way, she stared at Feng Lisheng from time to time,


    Obviously the two have known each other for many years, but Shen Mingjiao felt that she couldn''t get enough of him now.


    Gripping his big, well-articted hand, their arms asionally touched each other as they walked. As soon as he looked up, he could see his sharp jawline.


    Her heart beat inexplicably elerated a bit, and a sense of relief and strangeness surged in her heart,


    She didn''t notice anything wrong, she just felt that the two of them got used to getting along before, and when Feng Lisheng came back for the first time, she feltfortable seeing him everywhere.


    It can be said that Feng Lisheng is not the only one who is slow in this regard, otherwise, the two of them would not have made any progress in their rtionship after so many years.


    Feng Lisheng saw that Shen Mingjiao had been in a good mood since seeing him, so he endured it, and he still asked:


    "Are you not angry at all when you see me in the same room with other women?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him rather curiously: "You actually ask this kind of question?"


    Immediately, she pointed to her face, raised her head and asked Feng Lisheng: "Am I pretty?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded without thinking.


    "Who is prettier than Shen Mingyao or me?"


    Feng Lisheng replied seriously: "I don''t pay much attention to what she looks like, but you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, so of course you are the prettiest."


    These words sounded a bit sweet at first, but Shen Mingjiao knew that they were indeed his sincere words.


    For some reason, Shen Mingjiao''s heart was inexplicably sweetened when he heard him sternly said that she was good-looking, since she had been praised a lot before!


    She rubbed her face, and said without blushing: "That''s it, you are not blind, with a beauty like me swaying in front of you every day, you are not tempted, you can still fall in love with Shen Mingyao!"


    It can only be said that it is not so much that Shen Mingjiao believes in Feng Lisheng''s character, it is better to say that she is absolutely confident in the charm of her appearance.


    Hearing this, Feng Lisheng almost couldn''t help blurting out, "Who said I''m not attracted to you!"


    But looking at her ignorant face, she held back her words.


    The two turned around a gazebo, and met head-on as they were finishing entertaining guests from the front yard. Pei Ji, who nned to go to the backyard to rest for a while.


    Pei Ji was slightly stunned and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Feng Lisheng nced at him lightly, and nodded slightly as a greeting. So she pulled Shen Mingjiao to go around him and leave.


    Pei Ji called Shen Mingjiao to stop, hesitated for a while and said: "...Princess, I wonder if my mother is okay?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t turn her head back: "How is it? I can eat and sleep, and now I can wash more than a dozen pots of clothes a day!"


    What she said was the truth. Ever since she was sure that no one would kill Feng Shi to me them on Prince Su''s Mansion, she withdrew the person in charge of monitoring. From now on, Feng Shi''s life or death has nothing to do with her.


    But when I went back to the west of the city to eat stinky tofu, I heard it from someone in the same alley. Ever since Feng knew that he could not go back to the Yasukuni Mansion, he hid in his room and cried for a few days.


    Everyone thought she would seek death, but after crying for a few days, she found no one cared, and went back to help people wash clothes. In order to have enough food, she worked harder than anyone else every day.


    Pei Ji: "..." If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have asked.


    However, he secretly thought about sending some people to variousundry shops in the capital to look for them after he returned.


    Shen Mingjiao can guess the other party''s thoughts without looking. But at this moment, even if Feng Shi stood in front of Pei Ji, Pei Ji might not be able to recognize him.


    Pei Ji looked at the backs of the two leaving hand in hand, feeling a little sour for no reason.


    The two families have experienced such things, he can''t and shouldn''t think about Shen Mingjiao anymore. But people''s emotions are sometimes so inexplicable.


    Clearly knowing that there is absolutely no possibility for the two of them, but he just can''t control it.


    Not far away, Shen Mingyan supported the maidservant''s hand, walking towards this side with a tired face.


    After Cui learned that Shen Mingyao had done this kind of thing at his birthday banquet¡ªthe key was not yet sessful. He fainted out of anger.


    The servant girl was pinching someone and calling for a doctor. It took her a long time to wake him up.


    In order to save the precarious face in front of many guests, Cui directly ordered Shen Mingyao to be sent to the family temple. The third wife naturally refused to agree. In front of a room full of guests, there was a scene of crying, making trouble and hanging himself. The whole main courtyard was in amotion.


    The female rtives present frowned, seeing that it was time to start the banquet, but the host''s house was still making trouble. Many people bid farewell with ugly faces.


    When Mrs. Li saw it, she hurriedly pulled Shen Mingyan to the banquet with a smile. After working for a long time, she calmed down all the guests.


    Just as she sat down to catch her breath, the personal servant girl came in and said that Pei Ji wasing to her yard to rest.


    After what happenedst time, the rtionship between the two has eased a bit. But no matter how hard she tried, Pei Ji always kept ayer of distance from her.


    It was rare that Pei Ji came to find her on her own initiative, so she stood up and nned to go to greet her.


    Shen Mingyan was standing under a camphor tree. From this angle, she could see Pei Ji''s eyes on Shen Mingjiao clearly.


    Such gentle and focused eyes, even when the two were just married. He had never seen himself that way either.


    Shen Mingyan stared fixedly at the disappearing back of the two of Shen Mingjiao, her nails deeply embedded in her palms.


    At this moment, the jealousy towards Shen Mingjiao outweighed the fear towards her.


    The servant girl was shocked by Shen Mingyan''s expression and took a step back.


    Shen Mingyan turned around and said lightly, "Go back."


    Back in the house, she sent out all the waiters, and sat at the table alone, frowning and meditating.


    In the original book, Shen Mingjiao was just a background character whose name was mentioned, mainly to set off Pei Ji''s infatuation.


    She remembered that the writing style and plot of the original book were very ordinary. The reason why it was the first to be promoted on a certain tform was probably because of the extremelyrge number of words, more than 10 million.


    The whole story is almost full of counterattacks by the heroine. Because there were too many repetitive plots, she stopped watching halfway through.


    But Mary Su Shuangwen, the routines should be simr. In the end, the hero and heroine were happy together, and the viins from all walks of life were forced to go offline one after another.


    And after thinking hard these days, she finally came up with a more impressive plot.


    ¡ªJing Hedi''s birthday, all the neighboring countries came to congratte him.


    The second prince of Beidi Kingdom has a cruel personality, a pervert who takes pleasure in torturing beautiful women. And when the second prince of Beidi came to Beijing, he heard people mention Su Qing''s good name, and he felt evil in his heart. After the pce banquet, he boldly broke into the side hall where Su Qing was, wanting to do something wrong,


    The final oue can be imagined. Before the second prince of Beidi met Su Qing, he was killed by Gong Jue, who was closely protecting him.


    Soon it will be the birthdays of Jing and Emperor. She had quietly sent someone to Honglu Temple to inquire, and said that the Beidi Kingdom had indeed sent the second prince over.


    Looking at the sycamore leaves outside the window, with deep eyes,


    In terms of appearance, Shen Mingjiao is better than Su Qing. I don''t know if the second prince of Beidi would like it!


    ¡­

 Chapter 116: southern border

    Chapter 116 Southern Border


    Shen Mingjiao had no idea that someone was plotting against her secretly, and as soon as she returned to the mansion, she clutched her hungry stomach and ordered Haitang to bring food.


    Feng Lisheng came back all the way, even though he didn''t smell, Shen Mingjiao still pushed him to wash up with a look of disgust.


    When the food was served, Feng Lisheng also came out refreshed.


    The two sat down to eat, and Shen Mingjiao asked casually, "Is it going well this time?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head after a pause: "Something happened."


    Thinking of something, he said: "You will let Miss Cuie overter, I will ask her for help."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "What happened?"


    "Fang Dacheng''s arm was scratched by a hidden weapon. There is poison in the dark air. Doctor Han said that the poison maye from southern Xinjiang. Miss Cui is from the Red Lotus Sect. She should know a thing or two about the poison."


    The reason why he didn''t tell Shen Mingjiao what he was investigating was not because he didn''t trust her. It''s just that this is not a good thing, there is no need to make her worry for nothing.


    And ording to his understanding, Shen Mingjiao might not want to know.


    Shen Mingjiao really didn''t want to know, she tactfully didn''t ask, "Okay, I''ll let the concierge go to Duke Lu''s mansion after dinner."


    "Hey, by the way, you said that the poison in Commander Fang came from southern Xinjiang?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded in doubt: "That''s what Doctor Han said, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly remembered thatst time Lingling said that the poison in Qin Yan was also a secret medicine from southern Xinjiang."


    Mainly, she was deeply impressed by Cui Lingling''s detoxification method.


    Feng Lisheng paused slightly with his hand holding the chopsticks. He didn''t know that Qin Yan had been poisoned before. Think of thete first princess. Feng Lisheng intuitively felt that there must be some connection between the two.


    ¡­


    Not an hourter, Cui Lingling came over, apanied by Qin Yan with drooping eyebrows and a face of reluctance,


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but look at Qin Yan a few more times, mainly because what Cui Lingling said earlier was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At first nce, Qin Yan''splexion seemed to be a little weaker thanst time, but Cui Lingling''s expression was full of energy.


    Shen Mingjiao felt deep sympathy for Qin Yan.


    Several people turned around the corridor and entered the flower hall in the front yard. At this moment, a group of white shadows rushed towards Cui Lingling and Shen Mingjiao who were walking side by side in front.


    Qin Yan was startled, instinctively stepped forward and grabbed Cui Lingling''s hand, pulling him back.


    Cui Lingling stuck out her tongue at him, tilted her head and smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked: "Husband, you are so nervous about me!"


    Qin Yan turned away from embarrassment and ignored her. Only then did he notice that the white shadow pounced on him was actually a little silver fox. Xiao Xuetuan arched obediently in Shen Mingjiao''s arms.


    Cui Lingling curiously stepped forward and reached out to touch Xiaoxuetuan''s soft hair.


    Shen Mingjiao directly stuffed Xiaoxuetuan into her arms, and said with a soft smile, "Isn''t he very cute?"


    Cui Lingling took it and shook it violently in her hand: "It''s quite cute, but it''s a pity you can''t eat fox meat."


    She is probably one of the few girls who doesn''t like cute little animals. In her eyes, little animals can only be divided into edible and non-edible.


    Feng Lisheng on the side narrowed his eyes thoughtfully when he saw Qin Yan''s sharp movements.


    On the way, Shen Mingjiao had told Cui Lingling the purpose of letting here here.


    Arriving at the flower hall, Fang Dacheng had alreadye over to wait.


    Cui Lingling nced at the face of the other party, and probably had some guesses in her heart. Even so, after feeling the pulse, she still turned her head and looked at Qin Yan in surprise:


    "The poison in him is exactly the same as yours? I remember the master said that this kind of medicine is very rare! Could it be that you have met the same enemy?"

 Chapter 117: cone soul

    Chapter 117 Cone Soul


    Shen Mingjiao subconsciously took a look at Fang Dacheng when he heard the words, then turned to look at Qin Yan.


    Fang Dacheng was a burly man with a height of nearly nine feet. Looking at it now, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and his originally resolute and fierce face appeared a little pale.


    Looking at it this way, the symptoms of the two are indeed quite simr.


    Qin Yan paused in his heart, and also took a look at Fang Dacheng, lowering his eyes dimly.


    Judging from the information he asked Boan to find out, it seems that His Royal Highness King Su began to intentionally investigate the cause of the death of the first prince after returning from the border a few years ago.


    But now the other party obviously found out something, but someone was poisoned by the same poison as him.


    It can only show that the people behind it are more powerful than he imagined.


    Feng Lisheng asked: "Ms. Cui may help him detoxify?"


    Cui Lingling nodded: "Yes, it''s a coincidence. The poison is not difficult to cure, but the golden toad is used as a medicine. It happened to be detoxified at my family banquetst time, and the remaining golden toad was ground into powder."


    She nced at Shen Mingjiao, Shen Mingjiao understood, and asked Qiu Ju to get a pen and paper.


    Cui Lingling took the pen and paper, and scribbled down a string of drug names.


    Shen Mingjiao nced, and found that except for a few medicines that she hadn''t heard of, the rest of Suwang''s treasury had them.


    Cui Lingling handed the written two pieces of paper to Feng Lisheng, "This is for oral administration, this is a medicinal bath, find all the medicines on it, and when I go back, I will prepare the medicine and send it over. It will take about half a month." .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao thought of something, nced at Qin Yan, leaned close to her ear and lowered her voice jokingly:


    "Didn''t you say that July 4th is nine days? Doesn''t Commander Fang not need it?"


    Cui Lingling coughed lightly, and also lowered her voice and said solemnly: "Everyone''s physique is different. My family banquets him...cough...he has a special physique!"


    Qin Yan, who had just recovered his internal martial arts strength: "..." Can you two keep your voice down?


    When he realized what the two were talking about, Su Zizi, who had good concentration, was immediately flushed with anger, and couldn''t help but red at Cui Lingling fiercely.


    This woman really did it on purpose!


    Especially when you see the other person¡¯s face is rosy and peachy, and I¡­cough cough¡­every night I¡¯m forced to do that,


    He has a sense of sight of a simple schr being picked up by a yful witch to replenish his yin. In an instant, I felt even more ufortable.


    Except for Shen Mingjiao, everyone in the flower hall is Lianjiazi, but seeing the two of them whispering, they took a few steps back knowingly. Feng Lisheng handed over the medicine list to Eunuch Hua. Then looked at Qin Yan,


    "If you have nothing to do, little grandpa, why don''t you go to the study with me to y a game of chess."


    When Qin Yan faced Feng Lisheng, he quickly put away the expression on his face, and replied "OK" with a light smile.


    Seeing the unfathomable appearance of the two, Cui Lingling rolled her eyes, stepped forward and grabbed Qin Yan''s sleeve, shaking it coquettishly: "I want to go too!"


    Qin Yan withdrew his hand with a headache: "Don''t make trouble, Your Highness and I have business to discuss."


    Cui Lingling raised her head and pouted her mouth and stared at him unhappily: "There is something that my wife can''t know, you have a secret from me, right?"


    Seeing that although she has a messy look on her face, her eyes are full of persistence. Qin Yan frowned, his eyes were a little pale.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Shen Mingjiao was about to step forward and smile to smooth things over and drag Cui Lingling away, when Feng Lisheng said: "Miss Cui is alsoing here, so I also want to ask Miss Cui sometimes."


    Cui Lingling concealed the sh of disappointment in her eyes, raised her head and stuck out her tongue proudly at Qin Yan, before leaving the flower hall first.


    The three of them went out together, leaving Shen Mingjiao sitting there drinking tea leisurely.


    Feng Lisheng turned to look at her: "Would you like to join me, Princess?"


    To be honest, Shen Mingjiao didn''t really want to go, seeing how many people were discussing it was not a trivial matter, although she likes to listen to gossip. But she really wasn''t interested in gossip like this that might endanger her life.


    But since Feng Lisheng said so, she stood up without any other choice.


    Qin Yan noticed that when Concubine Su came over, King Su''s mood suddenly improved.


    He couldn''t understand, and then turned his head and nced at Cui Lingling who was full of interest. He sighed deeply in his heart, thinking that Princess Su is so good!


    Feng Lisheng happened to look at him, and when their eyes met, Feng Lisheng unexpectedly guessed what he was thinking.


    Can''t help but say softly, "Little Grandpa really doesn''t know the blessings in the blessing!"


    He thought that if Shen Mingjiao could pester him all day like Cui Lingling wanted to find out his secrets, he would be very happy,


    Several people arrived at Feng Lisheng''s study, and after they were seated, Feng Lisheng asked Cui Lingling: "How much does Ms. Cui know about the poison Fang Dacheng nted?"


    Cui Lingling thought for a while:


    "This poison is called Cone Soul. It got its name because it feels like a heart-piercing pain that devours the soul. Cone Soules from southern Xinjiang."


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "Is the Southern Xinjiang you are talking about the Miao people in Yunnan? I heard that the people there live in jungle viges, and they cany Gu on people!"


    Cui Lingling gave her a nk look: "It''s just a voodoo, what''s the big deal? Many people in our sect know how to use a voodoo! And your Imperial Pce Hospital should also have an imperial doctor who can detoxify."


    She continued: "Southern Xinjiang does belong to the Miao people, but they are divided into several factions. I can''t tell for a while. To put it simply, the Miao people who know how to y tricks are located in the north of Yunnan, referred to as North Xinjiang. And Cone Soules from a vige in the south of Yunnan."


    Speaking of this, she curled her lips: "Listen to my master, the people in that vige are very strange. They never have any contact with the outside world. I heard that they believe in some kind of gods and witches. It is said that their gods and witches have the consciousness to control all things. Yes, it''s a pity that he died many years ago, but as long as there is a divine mind, there will be people who are destined to awaken consciousness. It is said that they used living sacrifices in order to resurrect that **** and witch!"


    Seeing that Shen Mingjiao listened with gusto, she said angrily: "This is ridiculous! If there is really someone so powerful in this world, then he would have ascended to immortality long ago!"


    Feng Lisheng subconsciously nced at Shen Mingjiao when he heard that the Goddess Maiden could control the consciousness of all things. But now is not the time to pursue this. He asked Cui Lingling: "Since the people in that vige nevermunicate with the outside world, how did the poison be sent out?"


    Cui Lingling scratched her head in doubt: "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be. ording to the book I read, the vige was built in a deep mountain, and the people in the vige almost never go out. I''ll write a letter to ask the masterter, shall I?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her and said: "I also ask Ms. Cui to help me find out all the news about that vige and Zhuihun, the more detailed the better. Try to find out who has been in and out of that vige in recent years."


    Cui Lingling nced at him, suddenly put away her smile, and said seriously:


    "His Royal Highness Su is buying news from the Red Lotus Sect, but you should know that the news of the Red Lotus Sect can only be sold to one person. This is a rule handed down from generation to generation. No exceptions can be made."

 Chapter 118: antecedent

    Chapter 118 Before


    Feng Lisheng nodded, and then took out a jade tablet engraved with a dragon pattern from a hiddenpartment on one side: "What if I use this?"


    Cui Lingling stared at the jade tablet in surprise, and said with emotion: "Your Highness is probably the most powerful prince in history."


    Feng Lisheng said bluntly: "I borrowed this, and I have to return it when I use it up."


    "That''s His Highness''s ability. Let''s do it! Since there is a jade tablet as a token, then we, the Red Lotus Sect, will take over this task, and there will be news within half a month at thetest."


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Then I will leave everything to the saint."


    Although Shen Mingjiao and Qin Yan who were on the side didn''t understand what they were talking about, they quickly guessed what was going on with their intelligence.


    After talking about this matter, Feng Lisheng looked like Qin Yan again: "Do you have anything to say to the king?"


    Qin Yan nced at Cui Lingling, the meaning was self-evident. Cui Lingling paused for a moment, pouted impatiently.


    "Okay, just go, who cares to listen to your broken secrets!"


    After finishing speaking, she didn''t even look at him, and directly pulled Shen Mingjiao out angrily.


    Qin Yan stretched out his hand subconsciously, but finally took it back again.


    When there were only two people left in the study, Feng Lisheng looked at him suspiciously: "Aren''t you going to chase after him?"


    Qin Yan smiled and waved his hands: "It''s better that she doesn''t know about some things."


    Thinking that the two might be allies in the future, it was rare for Feng Lisheng to say a word of persuasion. "There should be no secrets between husband and wife."


    Qin Yan didn''t answer. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew it in his heart. He is different to Cui Lingling.


    But even so, the time the two knew each other was too short after all. He has always been on guard, and it is impossible for him to tell others casually about such a terrible thing.


    Not wanting to continue this topic, he said directly to Feng Lisheng: "Your Highness, just ask whatever you want!"


    Feng Lisheng took out the piece of rice paper that had previously recorded the information about the murder of the former crown prince before finishing the jade case.


    "Tell me everything you know."


    Qin Yan poured himself a cup of tea.


    "When the first prince was born, I was studying in the Jiangnan area. After I got the news, I hurried back to the capital, but when I got home, I saw a white sail hanging on the gate from a distance. They all said that my sister couldn''t think about it because the prince was killed. Throwing into the river.


    But I don''t believe it, because I know my sister. Although her character looks gentle, she is tough in her bones, and she will nevermit suicide.


    So at night, I sneaked into the mourning hall and opened the coffin for an autopsy. Although the entire face of the woman in the coffin was swollen with blisters, I could tell at a nce that she was not my sister.


    I rushed into the front yard to question my parents. My mother touched my head and sighed and asked me to leave it alone, saying that this was the best way to protect my sister.


    I was young and energetic at the time, and I heard a lot of rumors outside, thinking why our family was so aggrieved, why did my sister run away when she was clearly right!


    So I ignored my parents¡¯ objections and took someone to find my sister quietly, wanting to see if she was doing well. After all, my sister and I grew up together, and I found my sister''s ce without much effort, it''s just..."


    He closed his eyes and took a deep sip of tea.


    "When I arrived with my men, my sister was being hunted down by a group of men in ck. Those people trained fast. Although my sister had hidden guards by her side, there was a huge difference in the number of them. I immediately raised my sword and rushed forward, but At that time, I had only learned martial arts for a few years. Before long, all the guards beside my sister fell to the ground bleeding.


    I desperately dragged my sister to run forward, obviously we had already got rid of those people, but a feathered arrow flew over from nowhere and shot straight at my sister''s chest..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted him: "Impossible." If the Crown Princess had died by then, who gave birth to Shuo''er?


    Qin Yan seemed to know what he was thinking, and continued: "At the same moment my sister fell, a ck shadow flew over and took my sister away."

 Chapter 119: antecedent

    Chapter 119 Before


    "I thought my sister died just like that, and she was depressed for a long time. Later, I learned from the nurse who served my sister that my sister''s heart position is slightly shiftedpared to others."


    Feng Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief, nced at Qin Yan, and said directly: "It''s because of you that those assassins found the princess so quickly."


    Qin Yan lowered his eyes weakly, "...Yes, now that I think about it, when I left home, maybe I was stared at."


    He leaned his head back on the armchair, and after a long while said in a low voice: "I killed my sister!"


    This has almost be his lingering demon over the years, pain and guilt tormenting him day and night.


    Feng Lisheng has never been good atforting others, so he only analyzed rationally:


    "It''s not all your fault. Even without you, those people will find the princess, it''s just a matter of time."


    Seeing that Qin Yan was notforted at all, he changed the subject: "Then, have you seen the person who shoots arrows from the Crown Princess of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Qin Yan shook his head hesitantly, "The man was a little far away, wearing a ck robe and a ghost mask, I only had time to turn around and meet the man''s eyes,


    It''s hard to describe that feeling. If Your Highness asks me to describe what those eyes look like, I really can''t describe them, but I have an intuition that if I see that person again, I will definitely recognize him. "


    Feng Lisheng nodded and did not continue to ask. This is not surprising, people''s subconscious mind is sometimes amazing, for example, some good scouts can recognize people they have met, even if they have changed their appearance, they can recognize them just by looking at them. Half of it relies on their ability to recognize people, and the other half relies on some kind of subconscious intuition.


    Qin Yan continued: "As for the assassins who chased and killed my sister before, after investigation, I found that they came from Jianghu. To facilitate the investigation, I disguised my identity and entered Mingjian Vi."


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyebrows: "Are you the rumored inner disciple with excellent talent epted by Master Shizhuang?"


    Qin Yan nodded: "Master has always wanted to ept me as an apprentice, but my family has been studying literature for generations. For me, martial arts is just to strengthen my body. So I declined."


    He regretted it more than once. If he had practiced martial arts with his master early, maybe when his sister was in danger, he could still try his best.


    Feng Lisheng thought for a while and asked: "So in the past few years, Mingjian Vi has opened up **** agencies in various ces in Daxia, is it also your handwriting?"


    "Yes, in order to better inquire about news from various ces.


    After one or two years of investigation, it was found that in the entire Jianghu, except for Mingjian Vi and Honglian Sect, almost all gangs had more or less people who were bribed to participate in the assassination of thete prince. Naturally, all of these people died in the end. "Otherwise, why would there be no movement from the court at all!


    At that time, he could not help but offend many people who ndered thete prince.


    "But almost all of these people are hired by corrupt officials who are afraid of being questioned by the court. It stands to reason that the crown prince is dead, so there is no need to send so many people to kill my sister, unless..."


    He stared at Feng Lisheng: "The ones who want my sister''s life are members of your royal family." Because the people behind him don''t want the first prince to have a second.


    Feng Lisheng did not deny this, and continued to ask: "You should have found more than that, right?"


    Qin Yan took a sip of tea: "It wasn''t until four months ago that I found out that the group of assassins who assassinated my sister came from Xuecan Peak. A disciple with good martial arts.


    I was suspicious in my heart, and bought the attendants who had been with the peak master of Xue Can Peak all the year round. "


    Feng Lisheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he thought of the group of assassins from the rivers andkes that he and Shen Mingjiao met on their way to get married four months ago.


    Those assassins came from the Shadow Pavilion, and he had asked Ming about this before, Ming looked very ugly at the time, and then turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Some of the assassins who participated in the assassination back then escaped back to Xuecan Peak, but were ordered to be silenced by the peak owner. However, one person escaped. I found that person, and that person didn''t know much. He overheard Peak Master Guo said that Xue Canfeng is backed by noble people, as long as they do things for them well, they will definitely be able to be a Marquis and Prime Minister in the future."


    Feng Lisheng''s face is ugly, the meaning behind these words is already obvious enough.


    "When I rushed to catch the peak master of Xuecan Peak, he was being chased and killed. The people behind the scenes obviously wanted to kill people. During the fight between the two sides, I got a sword in my arm, and the sword was painted with Cone Soul."


    "Fortunately, I brought a lot of people. Seeing that the situation is not good, that person directly bit the poison sac. ording to his martial arts moves, it is spected that he should be a dead soldier who was adopted by a noble family.


    We have captured the peak master of Xue Can Peak, but his mouth is so hard that no matter how much torture he can''t pry it open. "


    Feng Lisheng said: "If it''s convenient, bring him here, and I''ll interrogate him."


    Qin Yan nodded in agreement. His Royal Highness King Su has been in the army for so many years, so there must be professional personnel in this area.


    Feng Lisheng finally asked him: "Then when did you see the princess again?"


    After all, since it is guessed that the princess may be alive, it is impossible for Qin Yan not to send someone to look for her.


    Qin Yan''s voice was very low: "Two yearster. Ever since I found out that my sister might still be alive, I used my contacts in Duke Lu''s Mansion and Mingjian Vi to search secretly in various ces, and finally found a small town in the north of Huaizhou. The sister''s body was found on the road.


    was killed by a sword pierced through the heart, tied with stones, thrown into the river, and finally identally salvaged by fishermen. "


    Feng Lisheng took out the map and found the direction of Huaizhou. It was west of Daxia, and it was the fiefdom of King Huai. And Huaizhou is adjacent to Jingzhou, the fiefdom of King Yu. One state further south is the fiefdom of King Qi.


    Feng Lisheng stared at the map quietly for a long time, his eyes dimmed.


    I just don¡¯t know, apart from King Yu, who among the remaining princes thought about it, or they all participated in it!


    However, since the princess died in Huaizhou, people can go to the Huaizhou area to check to see if there is any news about Shuo''er.


    ¡­

 Chapter 120: There is no one left in this fast-paced life!

    Chapter 120 This fast-paced life is gone!


    Shen Mingjiao was dragged all the way out of the front yard by Cui Lingling, seeing her still had a sullen expression on her face.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help persuading her: "Everyone has secrets, and it''s not good to know some things. Why do you insist on asking about these things?"


    Cui Lingling sighed sadly: "You don''t understand! I''m just a little ufortable, he doesn''t trust me at all!"


    Well, she really doesn''t understand. In her opinion, this is not a problem at all, and it''s not about her own affairs, why does she have to know?


    It''s just... Seeing the other party like this, she felt a little regretful,


    So she looked at Cui Lingling, and said solemnly: "I feel that I have done a big thing wrong."


    Cui Lingling was immediately attracted to her, and looked at her curiously: "What''s the matter? So serious?"


    "If I hadn''t said that at the beginning, you and Qin Yan wouldn''t have known each other, and wouldn''t have been together so early. If you two became a married couple in the future, then my sin would be great."


    She really regretted it. She knew that she would not have reminded Cui Lingling at that time, so that they got to know each other so early.


    Cui Lingling burst outughing loudly: "Haha, Sister Gillian, you don''t really think that I only saw Qin Yan once. I just want to marry him because of my lust!"


    Shen Mingjiao stared at her steadfastly: "Isn''t it true, didn''t you like her face and body?"


    Cui Lingling coughed lightly: "It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, okay?"


    Shen Mingjiao gave him a nk look without words: "Is this sentence used in this way?"


    Afraid that she would get into a dead end, Shen Mingjiao continued to speak the truth earnestly:


    "Don''t me him, which couple in this world can be truly honest with each other? Especially men, let alone important matters rted to life, even some official affairs outside will not be discussed with their wives."


    Cui Lingling pouted and interrupted her: "Who said that, didn''t your Highness tell you everything?"


    "We are different, he and I..."


    Halfway through speaking, Shen Mingjiao came to her senses and quickly stopped talking.


    Cui Lingling didn''t care what she said, and continued to chatter:


    "You just don''t know the blessings in the blessings. Let me ask you, if you want to know something, as long as you ask, will His Royal Highness King Su tell you?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded because she didn''t understand. Although she didn''t ask about some things, she knew that if she asked, no matter what, Feng Lisheng would definitely tell her.


    "That''s it, how many men in this world can do this."


    Shen Mingjiao was startled when she heard the words, is that so? But she and Feng Lisheng haven''t always been like this! So much so that she took it for granted.


    Now after hearing Cui Lingling''s words, she realized that Feng Lisheng was indeed quite different from her.


    There seems to be something in my heart that is about toe out, but I can''t quite figure it out for a while.


    While talking, the two came to the dining room in the front yard. Seeing that it was almost time, she ordered Qiu Ju to set the meal.


    When the food was served, Feng Lisheng and Qin Yan also came from the study.


    Cui Lingling snorted and turned her head when she saw Qin Yan.


    Shen Mingjiao invited the two of them to have dinner together, Feng Lisheng sat down beside her, looking at his handsome profile, he couldn''t help but think of what Cui Lingling said just now.


    Seeing that she was always staring at him like this, Feng Lisheng turned his head and asked in doubt: "What''s wrong? Is the food not to your liking?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know what to think, pointed to a dish of steamed prawns on the table and said: "I want to eat prawns, you peel them for me to eat."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he picked up a few chopsticks and put them on the te, and skillfully picked them up.


    Shen Mingjiao endured it, but still asked: "Don''t you think that you have lost your dignity by doing such a thing?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her puzzled: "It''s just peeling a shrimp, how could you lose your status?"


    Shen Mingjiao organized the words: "If youpare it to a normal couple, I should be serving you at this moment."


    Feng Lisheng thought of the appearance of his wife serving tea with low eyebrows and pleasant eyes when he went to the house of his colleagues and subordinates. If Shen Mingjiao is really like that...


    He shuddered deeply. I feel really awkward,


    "No need, you''re doing fine."


    He still likes Shen Mingjiao who bosses him around.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head thoughtfully, feeling rather happy in her heart.


    So she took a piece of Feng Lisheng''s favorite tamales and handed it to his mouth: "Ah, open your mouth."


    Although Feng Lisheng didn''t understand why his princess was so abnormal today, he still obediently opened his mouth to eat.


    The two people on the opposite side stared at each other. Cui Lingling couldn''t help but red at Qin Yan fiercely.


    Seeing her puff up her cheeks angrily, Qin Yan lowered his head to hide the smile in his eyes, and raised his chopsticks to pick up a piece of braised pork for her.


    Cui Lingling opened her mouth happily and waited to be fed. It''s just that when he smelled the greasy smell of meat, his chest suddenly throbbed, and he couldn''t help but retched, clutching his lips.


    Qin Yan''s face darkened, thinking that this was deliberately teasing him again.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly poured a ss of water and handed it over, "Are you all right?"


    Cui Lingling endured the difort, took a few sips of water with her head up, and felt a little better in her stomach: "It''s okay, it may be that my stomach was ruined by eating."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she could not hold back the smell of meat wafting from the te in front of her, and once again covered her lips and retched.


    Now even Qin Yan noticed something was wrong. He raised his hand and patted her on the back. He frowned and said, "Don''t you know medical skills? Show yourself quickly?"


    Shen Ming gave him a tender look. "Do you understand that doctors don''t heal themselves?"


    She directly asked Qiu Ju to go to the doctor.


    Feng Lisheng called the boy at the door: "Go and call Doctor Han."


    Shen Mingjiao remembered that because of Fang Dacheng''s poisoning, Doctor Han happened to live in the mansion.


    Not long after, Doctor Han came over with a medicine box on his back, Cui Lingling was not so ufortable anymore, she wanted to check her pulse, but was stopped by Shen Mingjiao.


    Mr. Han raised his hand and gently took the pulse. After a long while, he smiled and said, "Congrattions, Ma''am, I have been pregnant for more than one month."


    The four of them were all stunned, but the pregnant woman was the first to realize it. She touched her belly curiously, felt her own pulse, thenughed happily, and turned to look at Qin Yan: "We have a baby now!" !"


    When Qin Yan heard that Cui Lingling was pregnant, she was dumbfounded and thought in a daze, how could Cui Lingling be pregnant?


    Immediately realized that, oh, it has been uninterrupted for more than a month, as long as there is nothing wrong with the body, it seems that they should be pregnant!


    Looking at her pair of sparkling eyes, Qin Yan suddenly felt, just get pregnant! It''s not that I can''t afford it!


    Shen Mingjiao waspletely surprised. After careful calction, the two of them did not exceed two months in total from the time they realized they were married to the time they had a child.


    In this fast-paced life, there is no one left!


    Feng Lisheng waspletely envious. Looking at his speed, and then looking at him and Shen Mingjiao, he immediately felt infinitely sad.

 Chapter 121: Its not easy to make a scheming green tea

    Chapter 121 It is not easy to make a scheming green tea


    Within a few days, it was Jing and Di''s birthday. In fact, Jing and Di are only forty this year, so it is a bit reluctant to say their birthdays.


    However, as the emperor is the king of a country, the birthday party cannot be just a birthday party. Because in the past few years, the Great Xia Kingdom has been considered to have good weather. In order to show the power of the great country, the surrounding Fanbang countries and several neighboring countries will send people to celebrate their birthdays. In short, it is very grand and strong.


    As an immediate family member of the royal family and Jing and Emperor''s most valued brother, Feng Lisheng has been busy these days without touching the ground. Even Shen Mingjiao had to go to the pce every day to help the queen take care of various trivial matters rted to the banquet.


    Shen Mingjiao is checking with the empress theyout of the banquet hall presented by the Ministry of Rites. Concubine Yu ran in in a hurry, hurriedly saluted the queen, then pulled Shen Mingjiao and said happily:


    "Brother and sister, you don''t know, the street outside is so lively, there are many people from other races..."


    The queen looked helplessly at her non-stop h h, but her personality was always gentle, even if she felt that Princess Yu was so bad, she didn''t say anything to interrupt her.


    Shen Mingjiao directly poured a cup of tea and stuffed it into her hand, "Okay, can''t even the Seventh Emperor''s Wife be allowed? Drink some water."


    Princess Yu took the water and poured it into her mouth, and the hall finally became quiet.


    The queen quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Mingjiao secretlyughed. I can''t help but feel that the queen''s wife is probably the most innocent and scheming queen in history.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but cast a nce at Su Qing who was sitting on the side, sipping tea gracefully.


    It''s just unfortunate that a daughter-inw who is full of scheming is on the table.


    When she entered the pce two days ago, she identally learned about it from Princess Yu''s daily gossip.


    On the third day of their marriage, Su Qing wanted to encourage the queen to give Li Sheng a woman, but she was used to speaking in a subtle way as a scheming green tea.


    As the only woman of Jing and Di, the queen has no chance to experience all kinds of **** pce battles, and is well protected by Jing and Di, so her mind is rtively simple.


    Therefore, she didn''t hear any surprises in her words, and thought she was really concerned about the issue of Feng Lisheng''s heirs.


    Thinking that Feng Lisheng was indeed not too young, so he invited him into the pce for a meal, and asked about Shen Mingjiao''s physical condition, whether he needed to see the imperial physician or something.


    Throughout the whole process, there was no mention of a topic such as rewarding a woman for epting a side concubine. Su Qing was dumbfounded.


    That day Princess Yu happened toe to see the Queen for something, so she heard this.


    Although she had already guessed, Shen Mingjiao was still very angry when Princess Yu said it herself. I think this woman is sick!


    Su Qing''s natal family was repeatedly impeached during this period, in order to restore her reputation. She wanted to intervene in the arrangement of this pce banquet. Originally, as a princess, it was understandable for her to participate in these matters.


    But she wanted to monopolize the matter, all kinds of quiet words in front of the queen,


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t like her at first, seeing her ying tricks on her mother-inw like this,


    She immediately smiled lovingly and said, with us elders around, how can we let the new daughter-inw worry about these trivial matters? In a few words, Su Qing''s previous remarks were quietly blocked back.


    Even though the queen saw that the two seemed to be at odds,pared to Su Qing, she felt that Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao were of the same generation, and they were morefortable talking, so she also smiled and agreed.


    The angry Su Qing almost didn''t hold back the expression on his face. Even so, she still came here every day, when Shen Mingjiao was discussing things with the empress. She just sat aside obediently. asionally add tea to the queen.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, and from time to time she directed her to hit herself, watching her sping her fingers tightly, but in order to show virtuousness in front of the queen, she had to hold back deeply.


    Every time at this time, Shen Mingjiao felt secretly refreshed and at the same time couldn''t help feeling, it''s not easy to be a scheming green tea!


    Princess Yu put down her cup, opened her hands and walked around in front of the queen, asking expectantly, "Have you noticed anything different about me today?"


    The queen had discovered it a long time ago, and immediately asked with a smile: "Princess Yu, where did you buy this dress?"


    While speaking, a pair of eyes were fixed on the azure cross-cor gown worn by Princess Yu.


    This dress is not eye-catching when taken alone, but for some reason it seems toplement each other indescribably when worn on Princess Yu.


    Princess Yu nced at Shen Mingjiao, and stroked the cuff proudly: "This is the dress designed by my younger siblings, it looks good!"


    The queen nodded again and again, "It''s very beautiful." She couldn''t help but look at it several times while talking.


    There is no woman who does not love beauty, especially after listening to Princess Yu''s poprization of how beautiful the clothes designed by Shen Mingjiao are.


    The empress looked at Shen Mingjiao with piercing eyes, but because of her status, she didn''t have the nerve to speak.


    Shen Mingjiao met the Queen''s gaze, so naturally she would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Taking advantage of the fact that things were almost settled, she asked the maid at the side for a pen and paper. After staring at the queen carefully for a while, he closed his eyes and meditated for a while. Pick up the pen and start to trace carefully,


    The hall was very quiet for a while, even Princess Yu didn''t speak anymore.


    Not long after, Shen Mingjiao put down the pen. Wait for the drawing paper to dry slightly. He handed it to the queen.


    Princess Yu approached curiously, nced at it and couldn''t help eximing: "What a beautiful phoenix-tailed skirt!"


    The empress also thought it looked good, so she handed it to the granddy beside her and asked her to take it to the Clothing Bureau.


    Shen Mingjiao asked directly and bluntly: "When it is finished, if the emperor''s wife thinks it looks good, you have to help me promote it."


    The Queen smiled and nodded,


    Su Qing, who was sitting on the side, looked at the joy of the few people, and clenched her fists again angrily. She felt that Shen Mingjiao did it on purpose.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Princess Yu pulled Shen Mingjiao and said: "All the officials and wives should have entered the pce, why don''t we go and have a look."


    The banquet for the official reception of the envoys from various countries was in the evening, but some ministers, officials, family members and wives came in advance.


    The queen waved her hand and smiled: "Go if you want, by the way, the princess is going too, you young people should gather together." As for her, as the mother of a country, she naturally had to make an appearance with Jing and Emperor.


    Several people arrived at the temporary lounge where the women''s rtives were, and several princesses were also there.


    It stands to reason that when the prince''s wedding is over, the feudal lords should return to their fiefs, but isn''t it just in time for Jing and Emperor''s birthdays? Naturally, they have to stay and wait until the end.


    All the female rtives stood up and saluted when they saw a few people walking in.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised to find that many people looked at her today without fear. Instead, they all looked at her cautiously from the corner of their eyes.


    She couldn''t help but touched her face quietly, and asked Qiu Ju who was following behind, "Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Qiu Ju didn''t understand, so she shook her head.


    Shen Mingjiao: "...Then why are these people looking at me like this? Could it be that my bad reputation has escted?"


    Princess Yu burst outughing, and pointed in one direction. "Look, brother and sister."


    I stayed up tootest night, I feel a little dizzy now, the remaining one will be better around 8 o''clock tomorrow ()

 Chapter 122: birthday banquet (1)

    Chapter 122 Birthday Banquet (1)


    Shen Mingjiao followed her gaze. Seeing seven or eightdies sitting stiffly in a corner, the first thing she noticed was their clothes.


    No way, it was designed by herself.


    At this moment, a girl in a rose-colored skirt came over. Under the terrified eyes of the madam behind her, she carefully looked at Shen Mingjiao: "Princess, do you still remember me?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to touch the hairband on the little girl''s head,


    The madam behind her looked even more terrified, for fear that Princess Su would break her daughter''s head if she got upset.


    Shen Mingjiao secretlyughed: "Well, of course I remember, you are my first guest."


    nced at the clothes on her body, nodded in satisfaction: "The girl is very beautiful today!"


    Jiang Wanling''s eyes brightened immediately, and sheughed happily.


    Ever since she got the post about participating in the pce banquet in a daze, Jiang Wanling was busy searching all kinds of beautiful clothes when she got home. Determined to be the most beautiful girl at the pce banquet.


    Her mother pulled her and said worriedly that since the princess said she would design clothes for her, she could only wear clothes designed by the princess herself to the pce banquet. It doesn''t matter if the clothes are beautiful or ugly.


    Although judging by the clothes in the Pretty Pavilion, the clothes designed by Princess Su should be ugly, but Jiang Wanling was still in fear for several days. Until I received the clothes from the beautiful court maid.


    The surprise came so suddenly that her favorability for Princess Su gradually increased.


    The same goes for the other wives who paid the money to get the pce banquet posts. They have all done it, even if Princess Su designed a sack for them. They also have to be happy to get ready to put on.


    It''s good now, not only did they not make a fool of themselves at the pce banquet, but also because of the beautiful clothes. And was osted by manydies.


    Under such a gap, they are naturally more grateful to Shen Mingjiao. So while speaking, he spared no effort to praise how beautiful the clothes designed by Shen Mingjiao were.


    Although thedies present were skeptical, they couldn''t help but look at Shen Mingjiao quietly. Again, there is no woman who does not love beauty.


    Many people secretly decided to go to the Beautiful Pavilion after the banquet, no matter whether the dress was designed by Princess Su or not, it doesn''t matter if they go and have a look first.


    After listening to the gossip expert Princess Yu''s report, Shen Mingjiao nodded in a good mood, which was an unexpected gain.


    Everyone has a herd mentality. As long as someone makes a start, there will be no worries about not having business in the future.


    She nced around and found Cui Lingling who was eating melon seeds with Mrs. Lu Guogong and a group of wives.


    Cui Lingling saw Shen Mingjiao approaching, happily stood up and pulled her to sit down. Put the dim sum on the table into her hand: "Sister Gillian, the dim sum in the pce is delicious!"


    Shen Mingjiao took it with a smile, and nodded slightly with Mrs. Lu Guogong sitting opposite.


    Severaldies present saw Cui Lingling''s bluffing and unruly appearance. Can''t help frowning secretly. But after ncing at Mrs. Lu Guogong who was smiling all over her face, the few of them politely said nothing.


    After all, as a mother-inw, he doesn''t care, so what are they outsiders doing?


    It''s strange to say that the Duke of Lu''s mansion is a farming and studying family that has been passed down for generations. How could he marry such a daughter-inw?


    Why? Naturally, it was because Cui Lingling could control his son!


    Mrs. Lu Guogong gave Cui Lingling a snack with a smile all over her face: "Come on, eat more, girls should grow fatter?"


    A pair of eyes stared at her belly, thinking that men really love duplicity. Don''t marry those who are dying before getting married, it''s only been two months, and you have children!


    Cui Lingling nodded approvingly, eating more happily.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t stand it any longer, she talked to Mrs. Lu Guogong, and then pulled her out of the hall.


    Cui Lingling smacked her lips regretfully.


    Shen Mingjiao gave him an angry look: "Which pregnant woman can eat like you?"


    Cui Lingling scratched her head in embarrassment: "I don''t want to either, who made those dim sum so delicious?"


    Shen Mingjiao: ...Well, this is probably the inner monologue of every foodie.


    She turned to ask: "By the way, you have such a good appetite? You shouldn''t have morning sickness!"


    "I vomited badly at the beginning, so don''t worry! We have special medicines to suppress morning sickness in our teaching."


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless. "And this medicine!"


    In my impression, women seem to vomit quite badly in the first few months of pregnancy. If they had this kind of medicine, they would have taken it long ago.


    Seeing that she was interested, Cui Lingling raised her eyebrows proudly: "Of course! This is specially developed by an elder in our church. If you need it, I will give you a bottle some other day."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands and said with a smile: "I don''t want to have children, so why do I want that thing!"


    Cui Lingling didn''t take her words to heart, and said to herself: "Speaking of which, you have been married for several months. When are you going to have a child?"


    She stared at Shen Mingjiao''s face intoxicated for a long time.


    "I''ve decided, we must be inws in the future! You and His Royal Highness Su Wang both look so evil, how handsome will the future child be!"


    Shen Mingjiao just wanted to say that we will not have children. When the words came to his lips, he couldn''t help being taken aback.


    That''s right, now Feng Lisheng doesn''t have anyone he likes, why can''t they have children?


    The more I think about it, the more feasible it bes, and what Cui Lingling said is right, both she and Feng Lisheng are so good-looking. The child that was born is definitely the most beautiful and lovely in the world.


    She took Cui Lingling''s arm and yearned for it:


    "I want to have a daughter, and then I can design a beautiful little dress for him."


    The more he talked, the more he looked forward to it. When Shuo''er is found backter, she will have both sons and daughters.


    Cui Lingling: "Then I will try to have a son."


    Not far away, Feng Lisheng, who was in charge of security at the banquet, led a pair of guards past, and happened to hear their conversation,


    He stopped uncontrobly.


    But Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao had already talked andughed and walked away on their own. She naturally didn''t know, because of her words. And make someone feel a little out of sorts all day.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and the two continued to walk forward aimlessly. Unknowingly, I came to the pce where the Fanbang kingdoms were temporarily entertained. The two looked in amazement at the people from all over the world wearing all kinds of fancy clothes and walking around.


    It''s a pity that severalnguages ??are not fluent, and Shen Mingjiao''s ears are full of various motivational grunts. She poked Cui Lingling''s arm: "Did you understand?"


    Cui Lingling: "The branch of the left leader in our churches from the Western Regions."


    She listened carefully. Pointing to the corner, one tall and one short, said: "That should be from Gaochang, I can understand what they say."


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight and saw that the two were dressed in rather gorgeous clothes. The tall man''s waist was studded with gems, and his appearance and temperament should be that of a general. What did the two seem to be talking about in a low voice?


    Shen Mingjiao asked Cui Lingling curiously: "What are they talking about?"


    Cui Lingling listened attentively and began to trante for her.


    The tall general asked: "How is the princess feeling these two days?"


    "Don''t worry, general, the princess has worked hard all these years just for today, so she is naturally in a good mood."


    The tall general sighed sadly: "It''s also..."


    The short man asked worriedly, "What if the princess fails?"


    The tall and proud general Yang Qitou: "Impossible, there is no man in this world who can refuse the beauty of the princess."


    He snorted disdainfully: "Wait! The Han people are the most hypocritical. As long as the princess appears, maybe there will be a good show between the royal brothers and their sons..."


    It seemed that they sensed that someone was looking at them, and the two immediately shut up.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, frowning and thinking.


    Cui Lingling asked curiously: "From what it means, Gao Changguo wants to marry the Daxia royal family, but the tone of that person doesn''t sound like marriage, but rather wants to make trouble."


    Shen Mingjiao: "That''s not the case. Gaochang is just a small country in the Western Regions. That person just now is obviously the admirer of some kind of princess. Seeing that the one you love is about to fall into the arms of others, naturally your mood will not be much better?"


    Just thinking about it carefully, it seems that Gao Changguo did not bring any princess to marry at the birthday banquet between Jing and Emperor in the previous life.


    However, in the previous life, due to the unrest at the border, not only Feng Lisheng was not in the capital, but even many generals in the court were on standby temporarily. Therefore, Jing and Emperor''s birthday banquet was far less lively than in this life.


    In the past few days, things have piled up in ss and at home, so I don¡¯t have the opportunity to code until veryte every day.


    Because I stayed up toote for several days, I was a little dizzyst night, and I got dizzy and nauseated when I woke up this morning. The promised 8 o''clock update also reneged.


    Went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that it was the brain nerve fatigue caused by looking at the mobile phone for a long time. Must have a good rest.


    So sorry, I can only update once a day for these two days.


    If possible, in fact, I don''t want to be scumbags. It''s almost the end of the month, and the number of updated words is not up to the standard. There is a high probability that full attendance this month will be gone (¡¤)


    But forget it, I am still more afraid of death. Compared with money and life, life is more important!


    It seems a bit long-winded!

 Chapter 123: birthday banquet (2)

    Chapter 123 Birthday Banquet (2)


    Shen Mingjiao noticed that there was a scorching and malicious gaze staring at her, and turned her head following the gaze. Through the peopleing and going, a window was opened, and a man in a purple robe was vaguely seen standing in the window.


    She just frowned slightly, then turned her head and left with Cui Lingling indifferently. After all, because of her appearance, she has been used to all kinds of gazes since she was a child.


    In a rtively remote pce not far away, the man stared at the slender figure who was getting further and further away. Regretfully looking back.


    A bearded follower beside him cautiously persuaded:


    "Master, the king has exined before youe..."


    The man interrupted him impatiently: "You know, we are a defeated country, and we must endure everything we can, and we must never conflict with the people of Great Xia!"


    While speaking, his eyes were violent and sinister, and he raised his foot and kicked down one side of the table and chair:


    "Bear, bear, elder brother is useless, the rtionship between the two countries has be like this, why bother pretending to be a grandson here!"


    The followers seem to have gotten used to it, they just closed the doors and windows tightly.


    The man smashed it, and the tone in his heart was finally smooth. The horrifying glimpse just now could not help appearing in my mind,


    He is Cheng Geer, the second prince of Beidi, who is different from the generally dark and rough appearance of grasnd tribes. His mother is a princess of the Great Xia Kingdom, so his appearance is more Han Chinese, but his facial features are deeper.


    He took out a piece of paper from his purse, on which it was written, "The wife of King Su is a stunning beauty in the world."


    This is what he found in the room where he lived when he first entered the post house.


    Thinking of something, his eyes turned scarlet, and the blood in his body seemed to be screaming and boiling.


    He didn''t care if someone did it on purpose, he only knew that if Li Sheng hadn''t been sealed, how could their grasnd tribe have fallen like this!


    ¡­


    The two of Shen Mingjiao wandered around the pce for a while, and the pce banquet was finally about to begin.


    All the female rtives followed the guidance of the maid to therge banquet hall arranged in the front pce.


    Except for the emperor and empress, the rest are men and women sitting separately. It wasn''t until everyone was present that Jing and Di came out with the Queen at the finale.


    Everyone stopped saluting, and after Jing and Emperor made an emotional and majestic opening speech ording to the procedure, they announced that the envoys from various countries came to the hall to have an audience.


    Rao Shen Mingjiao felt that she had seen many good things, and she was also shocked by these rare treasures presented before her eyes.


    There are eight-foot-high red corals, beautiful flowers that have never been seen before, and exquisite mechanisms that make a picture. The most fascinating thing for her is the two pairs of peacocks tributed by the Dawa Kingdom.


    When the screen is turned on, the gorgeous feathers spread out, which is indescribably stunning.


    Shen Mingjiao reluctantly looked at the cage being carried down by the workers.


    Thinking about the possibility of brazenly asking the emperor''s wife for a couple after the banquet is over.


    At this time, it was the turn of the Gaochang State envoy to meet with him, and the Gaochang State envoy Chao Jing and the emperor performed a national etiquette. Said in broken Chinese:


    "Respected His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom, this time we have brought the noblest and most beautiful Princess Xiyue of my Gaochang Kingdom. The princess has loved Han culture since she was a child, and she specially painstakingly practiced a dance, intending to dedicate it to His Majesty the Emperor. I wonder what His Majesty the Emperor thinks?"


    When everyone heard it, it was nned to send the princess to make a kiss.


    Jing and Di frowned, but since people came all the way, it''s not easy to refuse in public. He waved his hand with the same face to indicate that there was no problem.


    The envoy gestured towards the outside of the store. Immediately there was rhythmic drumming from the main hall, apanied by the sound of ng and zither,


    The four women in in dance gowns came on stage first, and the veils fluttered in an indescribably elegant way.


    The four of them slowly separated with tulle, revealing a slim woman in a white gauze dress. With the sound of the drums, the woman lifted her bare hands lightly, her waist flexed and rotated softly,


    A knowledgeable person immediately recognized that she was dancing the Dunhuang Flying Dance. It''s not that no one can dance, it''s just that some of the dance moves are too difficult, and it''s not easy to dance well.


    Obviously, the woman danced beautifully on the field. The woman had a slender waist, long legs, and a graceful figure. Her temperament should be charming, but she was dressed in a in gauze dress, coupled with her demeanor, which added to her the watery gentleness of a Jiangnan woman.


    Everyone held their breath unconsciously, even Jing and the emperor watched with burning eyes. The only two people on the field who were not attracted were Feng Lisheng and the prince.


    The crown prince''s heart and eyes were full of Su Qing, Feng Lisheng only took a serious look around at the beginning, and after confirming that the assassination was not done in the name of dancing, he withdrew his gaze without much interest, and continued to lower his eyes and feel restless.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t take his eyes off her eyes even more. With the sound of the drums, everyone gradually saw the woman''s face clearly. However, the most prominent thing is a pair of purple eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the woman''s eyes for a long time, only felt that there was a special charm, in short, she was very good-looking.


    As she got closer, she smelled a very pleasant fragrance. I wondered if this is the self-contained body fragrance written in the scriptures!


    The corners of the Gaochang Kingdom''s envoys couldn''t help but raise their mouths when they saw everyone''s reaction. There are two people who know the inside story and have begun to secretly look forward to the scene where brothers and sons fight for Yimei.


    As soon as the dance was over, Princess Xiyue bowed down, with a soft and timid voice: "Xiyue wishes Your Majesty a blessing like the East Sea, and a long life without bounds!"


    He speaks Chinese very fluently, obviously practiced on purpose.


    Jing and Di smiled and nodded, habitually preparing to ask for a reward. Just listen to the Gaochang envoy on the side saying emotionally:


    "To show my respect and obedience to Daxia from Gaochang, our majesty has decided to dedicate the most beloved Princess Xiyue to His Majesty."


    Jing and Di smiled, epting that it must be impossible, and were about to find a tactful excuse to decline, and nced up at the prince. With a sh in his eyes, he immediately changed his words, coughed lightly and said:


    "I appreciate King Gaochang''s kindness, but I''m over forty years old, it''s really not good to dy the princess''s prime time,"


    Under the envoy''s unbelievable eyes, Jing and Emperor continued to smile and say:


    "I don''t think it''s better than this. The prince is just young, and the age of the princess is also suitable. If the princess doesn''t mind, she can be the prince Liangdi."


    After a little regret, the envoy felt that this proposal was not bad. Although he could not enter the emperor''s harem, the crown prince is the future heir. With their princess''s appearance and means, maybe he could be the queen in the future?


    When the prince heard this, he quickly stood up and waved his hands and said, "Father is joking, my son and minister are already married, how can you wrong the princess to be a concubine?"


    Su Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After what happenedst time, it took her several days to coax the prince back. She was really afraid that the prince would take people into the East Pce just to be angry.


    The prince saw the envoy''s eyes widen in disbelief again, looked at Jing and the emperor, and felt that although the father is not authentic, he can''t make things difficult for the mother. So he nced at the princes sitting on the other side.


    "The emperor''s uncles are in their prime. If the princess really likes Han culture, why don''t you consider the lonely emperor''s uncles, so that you don''t have to be trapped in the pce, and you can fully appreciate our Daxia culture."


    Envoy: "..." Who the **** cares about your Daxia culture!


    Upon hearing this, several princes waved their hands again and again, saying that they were too old to be worthy of the princess.


    It seems that what you are facing is not a peerless beauty, but a scourge.


    King Yu even shrunk his neck and looked at Princess Yu on the other side of the screen, not to be too obviously afraid of guilt.


    Jing and Di coughed lightly, and smiled at the envoy whose eyes were widened to stiff:


    "It seems that the princess has no destiny with my Daxia royal family! But it doesn''t matter, there are many Haoengs in my Daxia country, the princess might as well stay in Beijing for a while, maybe someday this fate wille!"


    What else can the envoy say? He could only respond with a stiff face.


    He didn''t understand why things turned out like this, as soon as the promised princess appeared. Are the princes and princes of the Great Xia Kingdom fascinated?


    In their opinion, with the princess''s peerless appearance, even if she can''t be a disastrous concubine like Su Daji, she should be like Concubine Xishi Diaochan and Yang Guifei, who will fascinate the king from now on!


    But why, the members of the royal family of the Great Xia Kingdom y their cards so unreasonably?


    Oh, there is still a normal person, and that is the always lustful King Chu.


    When the King of Chu saw Princess Xiyue, he straightened his eyes. After hearing what the prince said, he even knelt down and shouted his willingness repeatedly.


    It''s a pity that Jing and Di seem to think that he doesn''t exist at all. Naturally, Gao Changguo didn''t want their well-cultivated princess to choose such an idiot.


    In fact, all this has to be attributed to the first emperor,


    Why? Because there are too many beauties in thete emperor''s harem! The royal princes who have been used to seeing all kinds of beauties since childhood. I am absolutely tired of beauties.


    Not to mention the Dunhuang Feitian Dance, it is the legendary Zhao Feiyan''s Drum Dance. It''s not like they haven''t seen it.


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised by this reversal at all, and continued to stare at Princess Xiyue''s eyes with her chin up.


    Princess Xiyue seemed relieved after hearing Jing and Di''s words.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao only thought that Princess Xiyue was forced toe to Daxia to get married, and even made up countless sadomasochistic stories about childhood sweethearts being forced to separate, and felt more and more sympathy for this beautiful princess.


    In the end, Princess Xiyue turned around and walked slowly towards the seat where Nan Bin was. Finally, he stopped in front of Feng Lisheng, his eyes seemed to be soaked with soft spring water, and his voice seemed to be filled with honey:


    "His Royal Highness King Su, Xiyue hase all this way just for you."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."


    At the side of the women''s family, everyone''s eyes turned to Shen Mingjiao, Cui Lingling directly stood up and walked over the crowd to Shen Mingjiao''s side.


    Feng Lisheng, who was sipping tea with his head bowed to himself, raised his head, thinking to himself, why does this involve him!


    He lowered his eyes, did not look at the woman in front of him at all, and said lightly:


    "The princess doesn''t know something, the king has already married a wife." It means you stay where you are cool!


    Princess Xiyue bit her lips, her eyes became more clear: "It doesn''t matter, Xiyue only wants to serve His Highness as a ve, and dare not ask for anything else."


    Feng Lisheng frowned impatiently, "There is no shortage of ves in the pce, and this king will only have a woman, the concubine, in this life. Do you understand, princess?"


    When all the female rtives heard this, they looked at Shen Mingjiao from sympathy and gloating to full of envy.


    His Royal Highness Su Wang said such words in public, which is equivalent to promising that he will never ept concubines or ept houses in the future.


    When Shen Mingjiao heard this, her heart beat a little faster inexplicably. The tone of his words was not very solemn, but somewhat casual, as if it should be the case.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao only felt that Feng Lisheng''s voice was really nice!


    It''s that princess Xiyue in front of her who looks more and more obtrusive.


    Cui Lingling tugged at her sleeve worriedly, "It''s okay, Your Highness didn''t look at that woman at all."


    Shen Mingjiao sighed leisurely: "You''re a pretty girl, why are you so obsessed with being a third child?"


    Cui Lingling sneered disdainfully: "Just her? My green tea sister Tong Yuyao is even more beautiful than her! Oh, don''t be fooled by her eyes, they are actually dyed with medicine."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "You mean, her purple eyes are fake?"


    She remembered the potion that Feng Lisheng used to change the color of his eyes when he was in Luodu.


    Cui Lingling nodded: "It''s all quack tricks, and the fragrance on her body, it''s the fragrance of enchantment, specially used to seduce men."


    She took a closer look again, and sighed: "This woman is really hardworking! Her figure is actually only average, and she should have used Bingjiwan to improve her figure."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Is it the musk pill that is said to be used by Zhao Feiyan?"


    "It''s almost the same, but the Bingji Pill is more powerful. After taking it, ordinary people will experience unbearable pain and will never be pregnant."


    The two spoke in a loud voice, which was heard by several wives around, and everyone couldn''t help but nce at Princess Xiyue who bowed her head and was weeping slowly.


    Princess Xiyue bit her lips in disbelief, not understanding how her unfavorable beauty in the past was frustrated after Daxia!


    She stared at Feng Lisheng''s face obsessively, her voice mournful:


    "His Royal Highness Su, have you forgotten? Five years ago at the border gate, you and I lived in the same tent, and you promised me that you would marry me when I grew up,"


    As soon as the words fell, the hall was in an uproar, and everyone stared at the two with burning eyes. Secretly specte that this woman is His Royal Highness Su''s former good friend!


    Shen Mingjiao on the other side of the screen couldn''t sit still anymore, stood up with a sullen face, walked around the screen and walked towards Feng Lisheng.


    The eyes of all the female family members were excited, seeing this angry posture, this is the rhythm of tearing up the white lotus!


    Feng Lisheng just wanted to open his mouth to pull him down, but when he looked up, he saw his princess walking towards him with an angry face. Then he nced at the crying woman beside him,


    What do you think? The original indifferent eyes suddenly brightened, is the princess jealous?

 Chapter 124: birthday banquet (3)

    Chapter 124 Birthday Banquet (3)


    So everyone looked at His Royal Highness Su Wang who was originally indifferent. After seeing Su Wang Fei rushing over, his face softened instantly, as if the ice and snow melted all at once.


    Princess Xiyue turned her head as if aware of something, and when she saw Shen Mingjiao''s face clearly, the mournful expression on her face froze, and the fingers hanging by her side unconsciously clenched.


    The envoys on the side were also stunned, as if they never thought that there would be a woman more beautiful than their princess in this world!


    Shen Mingjiao nced up and down at the woman in front of her. From this look, it seemed that she was normal except for one pair of eyes.


    Well, yes, she is that fickle.


    She raised her eyebrows, and asked bluntly: "Princess, you mean that you had a rtionship with my Highness five years ago?"


    Princess Xiyue never thought that she would ask so directly, and in addition to being intimidated by the other party''s appearance, all the tricks she used to use were stopped at once.


    But she is proficient in this way after all, but after a short pause, she shrinks back with red eyes, but she still looks shyly at Feng Lisheng quietly, not to be too obvious when she wants to say that she is still ashamed.


    As long as Shen Mingjiao has a bad temper, he will be pped directly in the face, and Princess Su is recognized as domineering.


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward to hold Shen Mingjiao''s wrist, frowning in dissatisfaction: "What do you mean?" He obviously didn''t do anything right!


    Shen Mingjiao inexplicably heard a trace of grievance from his indifferent tone.


    Shen Mingjiao was amused in her heart, but she gave him a hard look on her face, shook off his hand, and said with a cold snort: "Go aside, I''ll settle the score with you when I get back."


    Although Feng Lisheng didn''t understand what he meant, he let go of his hands obediently, and sat obediently with his eyes downcast.


    Everyone: "..." Your Highness King Su, we have to stand up if we are men!


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head, raised her chin and nced at the poor Princess Xiyue: "I''m asking you something, you''re deaf!"


    Princess Xiyue was just about to cover her handkerchief and lower her head to wipe her tears. This is her best move...


    Before she could move, Shen Mingjiao raised the handle of the fan and pointed at her fiercely. She felt the pain, raised her head, and met a pair of sharp beautiful eyes.


    She backed away with habitual red eyes: "I..."


    Shen Mingjiao approached her step by step, her voice seemed to be frozen:


    "What about me, whether I have it or not, what are you talking about?"


    She curled her lips meaningfully: "As for me, I am not intolerable. If you have really served my Highness, then you must be allowed to enter the mansion no matter what!"


    Princess Xiyue understood Shen Mingjiao''s words in an instant, she was going to bring her into the mansion and clean it up slowly.


    It''s so good, as long as she enters the pce, there will be more means to use. So she didn''t think too much, and nodded dizzily.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao standing up straight, frowning in distress: "But you are too old, you are almost twenty!"


    The envoy was anxious when he heard this, and quickly interjected: "Princess, you may have misunderstood, our princess will be 15 years old after the Chinese New Year..."


    Speaking of this, he reacted suddenly and froze for a moment.


    Shen Mingjiao gasped in surprise, and walked towards the pale Princess Xiyue:


    "So five years ago the princess wasn''t even ten years old, tsk tsk! You knew that Fu was a man so early on, you princesses from Gaochang Kingdom are so precocious!"


    These words were so ugly that the envoy was so angry that he wanted to refute, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that the princess was being led by the nose by Shen Mingjiao in a few words. Think about it. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart that the Han people were really cunning!


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he nced at Shen Mingjiao, and said dissatisfiedly: "This king is not a pedophile."


    Princess Xiyue finally realized that she was being entangled by Shen Mingjiao, she couldn''t care less immediately, and said anxiously:


    "No, Your Highness King Su, listen to me. Five years ago, Beidi invaded Gaochang, and you led troops to support it. At that time, you rescued me from Beidi people and promised to marry me when I grow up. You Have you forgotten all?"


    She spoke quickly and urgently, matching the mournful look on her face, if it wasn''t for the incident just now, I guess many people would believe it, after all, it is always pitiful for a beauty to cry.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Feng Lisheng, "Is what she said true?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head firmly: "I''ve never seen her before."


    Seeing that Princess Xiyue seems to be on the verge of fainting.


    Shen Mingjiao turned to ask: "Then what woman did you save at that time?"


    Feng Lisheng thought about it carefully: "Yes."


    Princess Xiyue curled her lower lip. I heard him say: "At that time, the Beidi army captured a group of girls from Gaochang country to serve as military prostitutes. I happened to meet them and rescued them."


    He nced at Princess Xiyue, "The youngest is about ten years old."


    Princess Xiyue''s precarious figure froze.


    Shen Mingjiao stood up, pointed at Princess Xiyue and scolded in a deep voice: "Boldly, say, who are you, how dare you pretend to be a princess?"


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, she said to Jing and Emperor above:


    "Brother Huang, this woman pretends to be a princess and intends to seduce His Royal Highness. Brother Huang, hurry up and arrest her. Maybe she is a spy sent by some country?"


    The envoy was so angry that he spoke Gaochang dialect, Princess Xiyue alsoined with a pale face, and the scene was a little chaotic.


    Jing and Di coughed lightly, then gave Feng Lisheng a secret look: "Hurry up and take your wife away."


    Turning to Princess Xiyue with a pale face, she said: "Princess, don''t mind, Princess Su just cares too much about King Su, and she was a little anxious to speak, I think the princess is tired, why don''t you go down and rest first."


    It seems to be talking about Shen Mingjiao, but anyone with a normal mind can hear that Jing and Di are just saying that casually.


    Princess Xiyue had no choice but to be framed by two maids, one on the left and the other on the right.


    All the ministers present didn¡¯t think much of it, after all, Gaochang Kingdom is just a small country in the Western Regions.


    After Shen Mingjiao made such a fuss, everyone felt that Princess Su was as domineering as ever. But I also understand that although Princess Xiyue looks pitiful, she may be a scheming femme fatale.


    The hall resumed its excitement, and envoys continued to visit the hall.


    Feng Lisheng directly pulled Shen Mingjiao to sit down, poured her a cup of tea, frowned and said: "Why bother, just send people out."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Most people in the world sympathize with the weak, and this kind of sexual incident, if you don''t rify it, it will be bad for your reputation."


    Feng Lisheng obviously didn''t care about these things: "They say what they like, they have never done those things about me."


    Shen Mingjiao just lowered his head and took a sip of tea and didn''t say any more. In fact, she is not a person who cares about reputation, otherwise he would not let his reputation be spread more and more outrageous.


    Just looking at his cold side face with downcast eyes through the screen, and listening to the discussion in a low voice, she suddenly felt very ufortable.


    But remembering what happened just now, she frowned and asked Feng Lisheng: "Have you really never seen that Princess Xiyue?"


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened, and he said angrily: "I really haven''t seen it before."


    Shen Mingjiao rested her chin in thought, it was strange, ording to what Cui Lingling said, the other party did not know how long she had been preparing for this day. Of course, her words are suspected of using public opinion to force Feng Lisheng in full view,


    But if there is no basis, how could she say it out loud?


    "Then did you meet a little girl about ten years old when you were at the border five years ago?"


    Feng Lisheng seemed to think of something, then nodded, but his face was a little cold:


    "When I lurked into the Beidi military camp, I did meet an eight or nine-year-old girl. She said she was the princess of Gaochang Kingdom and asked me to rescue her. She could tell me the secret way to enter the city."


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao staring at him without blinking, he hastened to exin: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s a child, and she''s apanied by a boy..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, get to the point, does that little girl have a pair of purple eyes?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "But I''m sure it''s not that woman just now."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t doubt his ability to remember people, besides, eight or nine years old is not too young, even if the facial features have not grown, but the basic outline will not change.


    "What about the little girl?"


    "We separated after entering the city, and the boy who followed her said that he would take her into the pce."


    Shen Mingjiao pondered: "Obviously, that Princess Xiyue just now is a fake. And the real Princess Xiyue should have died."


    "What I''m more curious about is that it''s impossible for King Gaochang not to recognize his daughter! Then why did they do all this?"


    She told Feng Lisheng what Cui Lingling said just now.


    "It can be seen from this that this Princess Xiyue should have been specially trained. Seriously, with the amazing level of her appearance just now, if it weren''t for the men of your Feng family who are determined and want to put aside the normal royal family, then Xiyue If the princess is more resourceful, she might really be able to cause a bloodbath."


    Feng Lisheng can see clearly what Shen Mingjiao can figure out, and because of his deployment after rebirth, Beidi Kingdom will not send troops to Great Xia for at least five years.


    Gaochang Kingdom is very close to Beidi and Daxia, and the other party sent a deliberately cultivated princess here at this time, which shows its sinister intentions.


    Nothing happened in the subsequent audience, the only thing was that when the Beidi envoys went to the hall to have an audience, their attitude was a little stiff.


    Jing and Di didn''t care at all, after all, they were defeated countries? It is inevitable that you will be upset, our Great Xia Kingdom must be tolerant of people, isn''t it!


    In the corner of the banquet, Cheng Geer, the second prince of Beidi, stared intently at Feng Lisheng who was sitting in the front row, and Shen Mingjiao who was next to him.

 Chapter 125: Have you ever thought about having a baby?

    Chapter 125 Have you ever thought about having a child?


    After the pce banquet was over, it was almost Haishi.


    Everyone left the banquet hall one by one, Shen Mingjiao and other royal rtives directly lived in the pce,


    After all, the birthday banquet willst for seven days. Naturally, it is impossible to just celebrate for entertainment, mainly to use the name of this birthday to reach trade exchanges with several neighboring countries.


    The prince saw that Su Qing''s legs and feet were a little stiff, so he walked forward slowly with the help of the servant girl. He bent down directly and said in a warm voice, "Come on! I''ll carry you on my back."


    Su Qing nced at the envious gazes of the other wives, pretended to be shy and declined a few words, and after the prince insisted repeatedly, he left embarrassingly with the prince behind his back.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the backs of the two leaving, and then moved her legs that were a little stiff and numb due to kneeling for a long time, feeling inexplicably envious.


    nced at Feng Lisheng who was walking beside her, his eyes moved, and then he poked Feng Lisheng''s arm.


    Feng Lisheng tilted his head in doubt and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her arms "weakly": "My feet are so sore, I can''t walk."


    ording to the normal situation, the hero should answer softly: "I will carry you."


    But our Highness Su Wang is obviously not in a normal situation. I saw him casually recruiting a young eunuch: "Princess is tired, go and bring the pnquin here."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." So angry!


    Feng Wu on the side: "..." Your Highness, you will never even try to catch up with the princess in your life! real.


    Though he thought so, he still dutifully persuaded him politely: "Your Highness, only the empress and the crown prince are eligible to sit in sedan chairs in the pce."


    Feng Li Sheng: "But the princess is tired."


    Feng Wu: "..." Is this the point?


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao suddenly lost her temper, and was inexplicably happy.


    So she poked Feng Lisheng''s arm angrily, and snorted with her chin raised: "I asked you to carry me, idiot!"


    Feng Lisheng was a little stunned, and almost blurted out "it will be morefortable to drive you in a sedan chair". But looking at the face of his own princess, he thoughtfully said nothing, and then realized something after turning around?


    Seeing him standing still for a long time, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help pushing him, and said fiercely: "Did you hear that, why are you in a daze!"


    Feng Lisheng came back to his senses, and obediently bent down in front of her.


    Shen Mingjiao put her arms around his neck, and skillfully climbed onto his back.


    All the officials and female rtives who came out saw this scene, and once again expressed their deep sympathy for the wise and mighty King Su in their hearts,


    From today until many yearster, almost everyone in the north and south of the country knows about His Highness King Su''s fear of guilt.


    ¡­


    His Royal Highness King Su, who was sympathized by everyone, was in an indescribably excited mood at this time,


    Feng Lisheng gradually walked away from the crowd with Shen Mingjiao on his back, the quiet pce wall, the cool early autumn wind blowing on his cheeks.


    Shen Mingjiaoy on Feng Lisheng''s back, rubbing itfortably.


    The two still live in the pce where Feng Lisheng lived when he was studying in Taixue, it is a long way from here.


    Shen Mingjiao chatted with Feng Lisheng casually.


    "...Am I heavy? If you are tired, just put me down at the turn ahead."


    Feng Lisheng spoke without panting: "It''s not heavy, it''s much lighter than the sandbags tied to our body during training in the military camp."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Although this metaphor is not very good, she is quite happy to hear this.


    Shen Mingjiaoy on his shoulders, and he could see his handsome and delicate profile from one side of his head.


    I couldn''t help but sh through the previous conversation with Cui Lingling in my mind. So she blurted out without much thought: "Have you ever thought about having a child?"


    After saying it, I feel a little regretful. Why do I feel like this is implying something?


    Feng Lisheng paused, and also remembered what she and Cui Lingling had said before. It should be said that he has been thinking about this all day long, but he just doesn''t know how to speak.


    Now hearing Shen Mingjiao''s question, he hesitated for a while and finally spoke the truth: "...As long as you want, I can do it."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up when he heard that he didn''t respond for a long time and was a little disappointed: "Are you serious?"


    Feng Lisheng gave a low "hmm".


    Shen Mingjiao bent her red lips happily, and said without thinking too much: "Then we will start after returning to the pce..."


    When she realized what she was going to say, she suddenly stopped talking, her face was a little red, she couldn''t help rubbing it with one hand, only to feel that it was getting hotter and hotter, so she just buried her head in Feng Lisheng''s broad back not talking anymore.


    Shen Mingjiao, who has always been thick-skinned, is like this, let alone Feng Lisheng, who has never been flirtatious.


    His ears were red, thinking of Shen Mingjiao''s unfinished words, his whole body seemed to be lightly stepping on the clouds.


    Although perhaps for Shen Mingjiao, his role seems to be limited to giving birth to children... Ahem, there seems to be something wrong!


    But this is not important, what is important is that there has been great progress between him and Shen Mingjiao!


    It''s been a busy day so far, so I didn''t think there was anything wrong at first, but lying on Feng Lisheng''s back, coupled with being in a good mood, Shen Mingjiao''s eyelids became heavier and heavier after a while.


    Seeing that the person on his back hadn''t moved for a long time, Feng Lisheng turned his head worriedly, and saw Shen Mingjiao lying quietly on his back with her eyes closed, obviously asleep.


    He shook his head amusedly, and only then did he remember that Shen Mingjiao''s physical age was only sixteen years old, and she was still a child with a long body!


    All the way back to the residence, he gently put her on the bed and helped her take off her shoes and socks. He ordered the maid to bring hot water, twisted a towel and wiped her hands and face.


    It may only be that he has never done any work of serving others, and his hands are not important, making Shen Mingjiao frowned ufortably, but she did not wake up.


    The maid on the side really couldn''t see it, "Your Highness, why don''t youe here as a servant?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t refuse, and put the towel back into the basin, "Be gentle, don''t wake up the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao slept really deeply, and she didn''t wake up much after being teased by the maids, washing her hands and feet and changing her underwear.


    Feng Lisheng washed up and entered the room, and after opening the curtain, he couldn''t help but twitch his fingers. At this time Shen Mingjiao was sleeping soundly against the edge of the bed.


    He knew at a nce that this was done by the courtdies just now. Nowadays, it is advocated that men are superior to women, so women usually sleep on the outside of the dormitory.


    But he and Shen Mingjiao are obviously not among them. He raised his hand to carry him to the side of the bed.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to smell a familiar smell, she reached out and grabbed his clothes subconsciously,


    He raised his hand to break it, but Shen Mingjiao clenched it even tighter.


    Afraid of hurting her, he had to hold her with one hand and lie on the side of the bed.


    At this moment, the two were very close, Shen Mingjiao turned over, her thick ck hair scattered on his chest.


    Under such circumstances, he couldn''t control what Shen Mingjiao said just now when he returned to the pce...


    He closed his eyes, trying to calm down the sudden and rapid heartbeat, thinking helplessly, it seems that he will not want to sleep tonight!


    ¡­

 Chapter 126: This is the high-end house fight

    Chapter 126 This is an advanced house fight


    Shen Mingjiao slept soundly this time, and she still only woke up at dawn. ncing at the neatly folded bedding on one side, he asked the maid who came in to serve her. "When did His Highness leave?"


    "I got up at Yinshi and went to the West Pce."


    Shen Mingjiao got up and was washed and washed by the maid. The West Pce Bieyuan is a specially circled mountain forest, which is specially used for royal hunting and daily practice of the pce guards.


    Envoys from various countries want to stay in Beijing for seven days. It is impossible to drink day and night.


    So the imperial court unanimously decided to hold a three-day hunting in the West Pce Courtyard. After all, we should firstmunicate and promote the rtionship before proceeding to the next negotiation, right?


    When Shen Mingjiao came to Fengming Pce, several concubines had already arrived. Everyone followed the queen to the West Pce in a carriage.


    They were thetest group toe. At this time, the other courtyard was already very lively, and almost all the officials and women who were qualified toe came. Many boys and girls rode through the forest on horseback.


    Shen Mingjiao walked around in front of the tent that had been set up, nced around, and found that Princess Xiyue was also here.


    Princess Yu leaned over, followed his line of sight, and couldn''t help curling her lips:


    "You don''t know, after what happened at the banquet yesterday, this princess Xiyue is now famous! It is rumored that she is plotting against your highness!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her lips and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. There should be quite a few people who say behind my back that I''m good at being domineering and will not tolerate others,"


    Princess Yu Shan smiled and didn''t answer. When the two people walked in, Shen Mingjiao caught a glimpse of King Chu who was following Princess Xiyue step by step, licking his face.


    Princess Xiyue''s cold and impatient face ispletely different from the tenderness she showed towards Feng Lisheng yesterday,


    Princess Yu also saw it, and couldn''t help but click her tongue in amazement: "I heard that after the banquet yesterday, the eleventh brother went to the pce where the envoys of the Gaochang Kingdom lived, and stood at the door of his shop and talked for half a night."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but quietly turned her head to look at Princess Chu who was sitting with the queen, but she saw Princess Chu drinking tea calmly, as if she was not affected at all.


    Princess Yu smiled: "Don''t look at it, the eleventh siblings have experienced this kind of thing a lot. Do you know how many concubines there are in the Chu Pce? Not counting those who were given away, there are seventy or eighty."


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless: "This... can he be pampered?"


    Princess Yu lowered her voice and chuckled: "You should know that the eleventh sibling is the stepmother. Because of their ordinary appearance and humble family affairs, when they first married into the Chu Pce, they were often disliked by the eleventh younger brother. Guess what happened to her?"


    Shen Mingjiao cooperated and asked: "What did the emperor''s wife do?"


    "She gathered all the concubines in the mansion and arranged a day for them. Because there were too many people, she divided them into one night for every two people, and then said that who would be the first to conceive and give birth to a boy, she Please make me a side concubine. When the eleventh emperor heard it, he felt that his younger siblings were quite virtuous.


    But within half a month, he couldn''t take it anymore. In order to be a side concubine, those women tried their best every night when they went to bed, and they were still together..."


    Shen Mingjiao imagined it for a while, the book seems to say that if this kind of thing happens too often, people will die!


    "I heard that no matter where the Eleventh Brother went, women woulde out to stop him and drag him into the house desperately. In the end, the Eleventh Brother had no choice but to hide in the main room of his siblings.


    The younger siblings expressed dignified and virtuous expressions, as the mistress of the pce, she could not monopolize her husband, and "persuaded" him out after only one night, until two monthster, several concubines in the pce were diagnosed The concubine concubine''s concubine''s shift was canceled when she was pregnant. I heard that the eleventh brother had lost a lot of weight and was sick for a long time before returning home.


    It is said that during that time, the eleventh emperor''s younger brother trembled when he saw a beautiful woman''s calf, and he never dared to speak rudely to his younger siblings.


    Although the concubines of the Prince of Chu''s Mansion fought fiercely, they were very respectful to their siblings, even more in awe of the King of Chu. "


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help admiring after listening to it: "This is the high-end house fight!" Those mistresses and concubines were so weak that they fought each other and followed each other.


    Princess Yu also thinks so, but fortunately, although her husband is a little cowardly, he is honest enough.


    At this time, Cui Lingling rode over and waved to Shen Mingjiao: "Sister Gillian, let''s go on horseback."


    Shen Mingjiao watched her get off the horse neatly, and couldn''t help frowning: "Are you still pregnant? How can you ride a horse?"


    Cui Lingling waved her hand: "It''s just a horse ride, am I in good health?"


    Shen Mingjiao felt that she was young and ignorant, and riding a horse was very dangerous.


    "Where is Mrs. Lu Guogong, why didn''t youe with me?"


    "Today is fifteen, and mother went to the temple."


    Shen Mingjiao knew that Qin Yan left Beijing a few days ago, and it seemed to be rted to Feng Lisheng.


    Cui Lingling grabbed her wrist: "I forgot to ask, Sister Gillian, you should know how to ride a horse?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, "My father taught me when I was young." When she participated in some polo clubs in her previous life andter, she asionally ran twops, but she was not good at it.


    Cui Linglingughed happily, and took her to the stable to choose a horse.


    Shen Mingjiao thought that if this girl was allowed to ride around alone, she would be really worried, so she nodded in agreement, and turned to look at Princess Yu.


    Princess Yu smiled and waved her hands: "You young people, y, I won''t join in the fun."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the ponytail and ran a few steps behind thedies who were chatting.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head with a smile and went to the stable with Cui Lingling.

 Chapter 127: hunting

    Chapter 127 Hunting


    Shen Mingjiao picked out a docile red-brown horse, but just as the horse was pulled out, there was movement in front.


    Jing and Di led several important ministers and some envoys from various countries who were preparing for negotiations toe over.


    The two had to put down their horses and went to the other courtyard in front.


    Jing and Di Luo sat down, nced at the audience, and said some opening remarks, such as weing envoys from various countries to my summer, and felt that it was almost done, so they went straight to the topic.


    "...In order to promote harmony and friendship among countries, I decided to hold a three-day hunt in the West Pce Courtyard. Those who get the top three prey every day will have a lottery."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered someone to bring up three trays, in which there was a dagger studded with gems. And two exquisite bows and arrows.


    As soon as the words fell, many young people in the field immediately mored, not because of the prize. You must know that in a hunting ground with so many people, if you can win the first prize, it will be a proper name.


    Seeing this, Jing and Di smiled and waved their hands to let everyone go.


    Cui Lingling pulled Shen Mingjiao''s arm, with a look of enthusiasm: "Go, we will go there too."


    Shen Mingjiao actually doesn''t really want to go, she prefers to sit and drink tea and eat snacks leisurely rather than horse racing.


    But now there are so many people in the forest, and Cui Lingling has always been bold, so it''s better for her to watch.


    So the two of them rode horses slowly into the woods, followed by two hidden guards, Yang Dayang.


    Cui Lingling spotted a gray rabbit lying in the grass not far away, she pointed at Shen Mingjiao excitedly.


    Shen Mingjiao hissed, nced at the bow and arrow behind her, and signaled her to hurry up.


    Cui Lingling shoots arrows with a bow. About to aim and shoot. The ground suddenly shook slightly, and then a dozen fast horses rushed out from behind and ran past them recklessly, startling the smoke and dust, and also startled the rabbits that were grazing leisurely.


    Perhaps this group of people was too imposing, and the horses under Shen Mingjiao and the two of them were turning restlessly.


    Cui Lingling reined in the horse''s reins, and red fiercely at the group of people leaving from Juechen:


    "Crazy. I''m not in such a hurry to get reincarnated!"


    Shen Mingjiao was also very angry. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the dust sshed on her face, frowned and said, "Which country is this envoy, so arrogant."


    The posture of the group of people just now did not look like they came to hunt, but rather they seemed to be going to the battlefield to fight with others.


    What''s more, this is on the outskirts of the forest, so it is easy for them to identally injure the Taoist


    Cui Lingling curled her lips: "Where else can it be, it''s Beidi Kingdom! The first one should be the second prince of Beidi. I heard that he is very good at riding and shooting, and he is the number one warrior in Beidi Kingdom today."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked, the second prince of Beidi, this name is very familiar!


    Oh, now that I think about it, in my previous life I was trying to cheat on Su because of drunkenness. The second prince of Beidi who waster identally killed by Gong Jue and the East Pce Dark Guard.


    At that time, the rtionship between Beidi and Daxia was tense, and the king of Beidi died. The princes below fought fiercely for the position.


    Feng Lisheng had to go to the border to preside over the overall situation. In her previous life, she was only the side concubine of Prince Su''s mansion, and she only showed her face on behalf of Prince Su''s mansion during the banquet.


    These were all heardter. It is said that because the second prince of Beidi was killed in Daxia, the slightly rxed rtionship between the two countries deteriorated again, and they almost fought again.


    However, it was only a few years after the defeat of Beidi Kingdom, and although Xia¡¯s side won the victory, they will be exhausted, and the imperial court will not be able to withstand anotherrge-scale war within a few years. So it ended up being nothing.


    Thinking of this, she told Cui Lingling: "I heard that the second prince of Beidi is very beautiful and has vicious methods. If you meet him, you must be careful."


    Cui Lingling waved her hands indifferently, and raised her chin triumphantly: "If we really meet, who will take care of who is not sure?"


    Shen Mingjiao thinks about her abilities, and thinks so.


    The two continued to stroll leisurely in the woods, and Cui Lingling shot two rabbits and two pheasants. It''s not that Cui Lingling''s riding and shooting is so good. ording to her own words, she has hardly used bows and arrows before, and she is usually used to using whips.


    However, martial arts is a thing that can be mastered all the time, and you can get the feeling after pulling the bow a few times.


    And the most important thing is that there are really a lot of prey in this forest. After all, as a royal hunting ground, there will be special personnel who intentionally raise and expand the animals in the forest.


    And Jing and Di don''t like martial arts, and they basically don''te here once a year or two.


    Seeing so many prey, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help bing interested. Although she couldn''t even draw her bow, it was good to join in the fun.


    She chased a snow-white rabbit for a long time, and when she saw that she was about to catch up, a feathered arrow flew from nowhere and shot straight at the rabbit''s neck.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help pursing her lips, and Shen Mingyan''s voice came from beside her ear: "Fourth sister."


    Shen Mingjiao turned the horse''s head, and saw Shen Mingyan was also sitting on the horse, but she was being led by Pei Ji.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded at the two of them indifferently, and then nned to bypass them and leave.


    Shen Mingyan stopped her, and said with apologetic expression:


    "It turns out that this rabbit is the prey that my fourth sister has chosen. I''m really sorry. I saw the rabbit''s snow-white fur from a distance, and I took a second look at it. My family Aji thought I liked it, so he directly shot it with a bow."


    She pointed at the bleeding rabbit and said, "To express my apology, take the fourth sister of the rabbit back!"


    Shen Mingjiao originally didn''t want to pay attention to her obvious teasing, but the more she listened to it, the more she went too far.


    Shen Mingjiao turned back unceremoniously.


    "Third Sister''s kindness is appreciated by me. It''s just that Mr. Pei is a schr. In order to please Third Sister, he rarely shot a rabbit. Now that Third Sister wants to give it to me, Mr. Pei will be sad!"


    "Mr. Pei, do you think so?"


    The two of them both had smiles on their faces regardless of what they thought in their hearts. So Pei Ji didn''t hear anything wrong with what the two said. I thought the two were really talking about rabbits.


    Seeing being asked by Shen Mingjiao, he just smiled and shook his head, "Madam is right, if the princess likes it, give this rabbit to the princess!"


    A pair of eyes are lowered but he dare not look at her, he has already decided to live a good life with Shen Mingyan, and he should not have any more thoughts.


    Shen Ming rolled his eyes coquettishly, and immediately felt that these two should be a match made in heaven.


    She said coldly, "Keep it for yourself," and ran away far away, waving her whip.


    Hearing the tter of horseshoes going away, Pei Ji finally couldn''t help raising his head, only to see the fine sunlight pass through the treetops and sprinkle on the woman''s face. Her face was already bright and beautiful. Immediately, it is even more eye-catching and dazzling.


    Although he quickly looked away, Shen Mingyan, who had been paying attention to him, still saw it, and she gritted her teeth in hatred. He lowered his head to hide the expression in his eyes.


    Ah! Just wait, wait until Shen Mingjiao''s reputation is ruined, and see if you will still look at her like this!

 Chapter 128: As if a hungry wolf saw its prey

    Chapter 128 It seems like a hungry wolf saw its prey


    Pei Ji was not the only one looking at Shen Mingjiao, Cheng Geer rode his horse and swung his whip, loosening the bow and arrow in his hand. With a sound of "àÛàÍ", the arrow shot steadily into the neck of a sika deer that was running ahead.


    Aroused excited apuse from the guards beside him. "His Royal Highness is brave, and he will definitely win the first ce today."


    Cheng Geer snorted disdainfully: "As for the group of Han Chinese who can only talk, I''m afraid they can''t even draw the smallest bow."


    When the guards heard this, the smiles on their faces stagnated. It was this group of Han people who were powerless, but they turned them into a defeated country and broke the advantage of the Beidi cavalry.


    Cheng Geer took his bow again and aimed at a bush, but when he turned his head, he was stunned. A pair of eyes stared straight at the slender figure passing by on the horse. Then he couldn''t help waving his horse and followed.


    Seeing this change in expression, the rtives around him hurriedly persuaded: "Master, this is Daxia! This might be some noble person in the pce..."


    Cheng Geer sneered: "That''s Feng Lisheng''s woman."


    I was shocked in my heart, no one in Beidi didn''t know that His Royal Highness King Su granted Li Sheng the title.


    Before Feng Lisheng led the troops. Beidi is stronger than Daxia, at least they think so.


    Because before that, every monarch of the Great Xia Kingdom would send the princess over to marry each other¡ªalthough their king proposed every time, but this also proves that their Beidi is indeed better than Daxia!


    And they are nomads, their whereabouts are uncertain, and because of the living environment, they are naturally good at riding and shooting, and the cavalry naturally has an advantage over the Great Xia Kingdom.


    But after Feng Lisheng appeared, this advantage was broken.


    The personal attendants didn''t care about so much, and hurried to stop Cheng Geer''s horse, but Cheng Geer, as the number one warrior on the grasnd, couldn''t be stopped by him!


    Shen Mingjiao felt a burning gaze staring at her, she reined in the horse, turned her head, and met Cheng Geer''s direct gaze.


    She frowned, even though she was used to all kinds of gazes, the way the man in front of her looked at her still displeased her, as if a hungry wolf saw its prey,


    She gave him a cold look, then turned around and wanted to go back.


    Cheng Geer met the pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes staring at her, not only did not feel angry, but the scorching light in his eyes was even more intense.


    He stepped forward on his horse and said with a smile: "This beautiful girl, I have taken a fancy to you, so I will go back to the grasnd with me, and I will marry you as my princess."


    Shen Mingjiao "..." is really straightforward.


    She said lightly: "Your Excellency should know my identity. I am Princess Su, not some girl. Please respect yourself."


    Cheng Geer heard him mention Feng Lisheng, Li Mang shed across his eyes, but he raised his head andughed: "Then do you know who I am?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him angrily: "Second Prince Beidi, my husband''s subordinate is defeated."


    Although she had never seen this man before, she could basically guess it from the clothes he was wearing, as well as his words and deeds.


    Cheng Geer''sughter faltered, and the horse approached two points closer. He stared at her with a pair of eyes, raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Shen Mingjiao sat steadily on the horse, looking at him calmly:


    "I told you everything, I''m just defeated, so there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Although she was indeed a little nervous, after all, the other party seemed to have an impulsive and vicious character, and this kind of person always did things regardless of the consequences.


    Regardless of what she thinks in her heart, as Feng Lisheng''s wife, she must not be cowardly.


    But she wasn''t too worried. Beforeing here, Feng Lisheng specially asked Yang Dayang Er to follow her secretly, just in case.


    Besides, this ce is on the outskirts of the forest, as long as she yells, someone wille over.


    When Cheng Geer heard this, his eyes turned red with anger,


    "Give face shameless things!"


    After saying that, he waved away his apanying hand, and was about toe over and grab Shen Mingjiao''s wrist.


    The horse raised its front hooves in shock, Shen Mingjiao reined in the reins and took a step back, just about to call for someone.


    A whip flew over in the air, and Cheng Geer instinctively turned sideways to avoid it, but his arm was still cut by the barb on the whip. He was so angry that he uttered a sentence in Beidi, and turned his head to look.


    Cui Lingling withdrew her whip, rode her horse in front of Shen Mingjiao, raised her head and sneered:


    "Where did youe from? What are you looking at? If you stare at your aunt again, your eyeballs will be pulled out!"


    After finishing speaking, he flicked the whip in the air a few times.


    Cheng Geer was so angry that he wanted to go forward and follow the woman who somehow came out to spoil his good deeds. However, he was firmly stopped by several guards who caught up.


    The leader looked at Shen Mingjiao pleadingly with his gaze, and motioned for her to leave quickly.


    Shen Mingjiao also knew that if the quarrel continued, she would not be able to please her. The main reason was that Cui Lingling was still pregnant, and the second prince of Beidi could do anything on impulse.


    She grabbed Cui Lingling''s sleeve, Cui Lingling snorted, turned the horse''s head and left together with Shen Mingjiao.


    Cheng Geer broke free from the guard who was holding him back, and seeing the figure on the horse getting farther and farther away, his eyes sharpened, he raised his bow and arrow, aimed at Shen Mingjiao''s horse, and shot at Shen Mingjiao''s horse.


    Cui Lingling felt the rushing wind breaking behind her, and turned her head to catch a glimpse of the arrows shooting towards the two of them. She gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice, stretched out her hand and pulled Shen Mingjiao onto her horse''s back, then quickly turned the horse''s head and charged forward.


    However, the expected screams did note,


    The sharp arrow fell with a "dang", and two men in ck appeared silently, raised their hands and retracted their swords, and stared at Cheng Geer quietly with emotionless eyes.


    Cheng Geer nced at the two of them. He sneered and said: "Who is this hall supposed to be! It turns out that they are the two dogs raised by Feng Lisheng."


    Yang Dayang and Yang Er still stared at him expressionlessly.


    Cui Lingling, who ran a certain distance, saw this scene from the corner of his eye, pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head and ran back, and rxed her tense body.


    Turning her head to look at Shen Mingjiao, seeing that her face was fine and she was not frightened, she breathed a sigh of relief and sighed:


    "Your Royal Highness is really good to you, and even gave you a personal bodyguard!"


    Shen Mingjiao, who had some lingering fears in her heart, heard this and spread her hands innocently: "No way, who made me powerless?"


    During the conversation. The two havee near,


    Yang Dayang Yang Ergong stepped forward, nced at Cheng Geer who was staring straight at Shen Mingjiao, and asked Shen Mingjiao what to do next? After all, they are only responsible for protecting the safety of the master,


    Just as Shen Mingjiao was about to speak, arge group of guards dressed in Imperial Army uniforms rushed over, first saluted Shen Mingjiao with fists cupped, the captain nced at the few people, and asked Shen Mingjiao: "Is the princess alright?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "I have something to do."


    She pointed at Cheng Geer, who had an ugly face, "This man is going to assassinate my concubine, and you haven''t arrested him yet."


    The team leader lowered his head in embarrassment: "Princess, this is a big matter, and a lowly position cannot be the master."


    After all, this is the second prince of Beidi, and his identity is very sensitive. Without His Majesty''s order, they dare not arrest people casually.


    Shen Mingjiao also knew this, she snorted coldly. Not embarrassing them.


    Turning around, he asked Yang Dayang and Yang Er in front of everyone: "Is it possible for you two to take down these people together?"


    The next chapter will continue to code after eating ()

 Chapter 129: It is most appropriate to leave this kind of matter to Feng Lisheng

    Chapter 129 It is most appropriate to leave this kind of matter to Feng Lisheng


    The two shook their heads honestly, "If you face Cheng Geer alone, there will be a battle."


    Shen Mingjiao sighed regretfully: "Forget it."


    Cui Lingling clenched her fist: "Then add me?"


    Shen Mingjiao broke her hand away: "Your safety is a hundred times more important than his life."


    Cui Lingling was not reconciled: "Could it be that if you let him go like this, you won''t be angry at all?"


    Of course Shen Mingjiao was very angry. If Yang Dayanger and Cui Lingling were not there just now, she might have fallen off the horse.


    She snorted coldly: "Tell Feng Lisheng about thister, and let him handle it."


    It is most appropriate to leave this kind of matter to Feng Lisheng.


    The conversation between the two of them as if there was no one there, but it gave the guards behind Cheng Geer a chill. Can''t help but look up at Cheng Geer.


    Cheng Geer didn''t care, but there were so many people standing in front of him, knowing that he would not be able to please him if he stayed any longer, he finally took a fixed look at Shen Mingjiao, and mmed his whip severely. The horse suffered from pain and galloped away. .


    Seeing this, the imperial guards also bowed and retreated. Wait for Shen Mingjiao and the two to leave.


    Pei Ji led the horse and walked over slowly. They happened to be nearby, and they were attracted by the movement just now.


    Shen Mingyan, who was sitting on the horse, clenched her veil tightly, and asked Pei Ji pretending to be curious: "Are those two guards of the Su Pce just now? They look very powerful."


    "That''s a dark guard from the Royal Dark Guard Battalion, so their martial arts are naturally powerful."


    At the same time, he was surprised and emotional, knowing that having such a hidden guard sometimes equals an extra life, but His Royal Highness King Su easily gave such an important person to Shen Mingjiao.


    It can be seen how much he loves Shen Mingjiao? He asked himself if he married Shen Mingjiao, he would not be able to do this.


    Shen Mingyan continued to ask: "I heard that the secret guards are all there to protect the master personally. Do they follow the fourth sister wherever she goes? Will she not offend her?"


    Pei Ji gave him a strange look: "Why are you asking this?"


    Shen Mingyan lowered her eyes: "I''m just a little curious."


    Pei Ji didn''t think much about it, after all, most people would be curious when they heard about the hidden guards.


    He exined in detail: "Naturally it is impossible, they just follow from a distance, and they will only appear when the master is in danger."


    Shen Mingyan lowered her head thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao left the forest and returned to the other courtyard. She asked Yang Dayang Er: "Go and ask where His Highness is now?"


    One of them left without a sound, and came back after a while: "I want to report to the princess, the prince is discussing matters with His Majesty and some important officials in the first month."


    After speaking, he hesitated and asked, "Do you want to pass it on to your subordinates?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "No, it''s important to get down to business, you just need to talk to him about today''s affairs after His Highness is done."


    After all, even if Cheng Geer wants to do something to her, as long as she stays in the other courtyard honestly and does not go out, the other party will not be able to force her way.


    Feng Lisheng is in a conference room temporarily approved by the main courtyard, and only a few heavyweight officials and the prince can sit here. Based on the situation of the envoys from various countries who came over, everyone discussed some regtions that need to be negotiated next.


    When it was almost finished, Feng Lisheng told about Princess Xiyue sent by Gaochang Kingdom.


    Jing and Di frowned after hearing this: "So this Princess Xiyue is a fake, she specially cultivated and sent me Da Xia''s masterpiece!"


    Actually, to Jing and Emperor, it doesn''t matter whether Princess Xiyue is real or not, what matters is the purpose of Gao Changguo sending her here.


    At first, he only thought that Gao Changguo sent the princess here in order to please Daxia, in order to seek Daxia''s asylum.


    After all, Gaochang is just a small country close to Daxia. Although it is not a subsidiary country of Daxia, it still sends things to Daxia every year to express the friendship between the two countries.


    Jing and Di looked at the face of this thing, and they would also let the soldiers at the border pass to protect the businessmening and going from Gaochang.


    Based on the above reasons, it is normal for Gao Changguo to send the princess to marry him in order to better attach himself to Daxia.


    But if the people sent here have been deliberately cultivated for many years, the nature will be different.


    "I did meet the previous King Gaochang. At that time, I had just ascended the throne, and King Gaochang came to congratte me. I remember that he was a very elegant and easy-going young man, but it was a pity that he was killed by Beidi Army five years ago..."


    He paused at this point, he was born in the royal family and quickly made up countless dramas of seizing the heir.


    He asked the people sitting at the bottom: "How do you think this matter should be handled?"


    Prince said: "This matter is only our spection, and we should not jump to conclusions without evidence. I think it''s better for the spies in Gaochang Kingdom to investigate the matter about Princess Xiyue first."


    In order to know themselves and the enemy, they have spies in many surrounding countries.


    Several courtiers also echoed


    Feng Lisheng: "How much time will be wasted in this way, just arrest Princess Xiyue and interrogate her."


    After saying this, some ministers immediately objected: "No, Your Highness, what if we misunderstood Gao Changguo?"


    Feng Lisheng said expressionlessly: "The Qing is self-clearing. If there is a misunderstanding, how can Princess Xiyue and Gao Changguo have any objection?"


    Everyone heard that he had decided that there was something wrong with Princess Xiyue. However, Jing and Di have always been gentle in dealing with things, and he also felt that Feng Lisheng''s proposal was too direct.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything more, nning to send someone to follow Princess Xiyue secretly.


    When everyone came out, it was almost dusk, and the day''s hunting was almost over.

 Chapter 130: Luck

    Chapter 130 Lucky head


    ording to the ranking of the prey obtained, Cheng Geer came out on top as expected.


    Jing and Di nced at the row of **** prey, and with a smile, they asked Cheng Geer to hand the gem-encrusted dagger.


    Cheng Geer nced critically at the dagger, and then threw it directly to the entourage beside him. Say in a voice that everyone can hear: "You are rewarded!"


    Cui Lingling curled her lips: "Sure enough, to be an emperor, you can cultivate your energy well. If it were me, I would have turned my back."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Feng Lisheng who was following Jing and Di, and said indifferently:


    "What is this? Maybe in the eyes of Brother Huang, looking at him is almost like looking at a fool."


    Don''t say it, it''s true!


    As the one who stood out from the **** storm and became the emperor for so many years, Jing and the emperor have never seen such a shocking battle, so although Cheng Geer''s attitude is arrogant and he doesn''t take him seriously as the emperor, he still has a smile on his face Gentle.


    In his opinion, although Cheng Geer has good strength, he is impulsive like a fool. There are many ways to deal with this kind of person.


    Feng Lisheng caught a glimpse of Cheng Geer, and his face turned cold. If there is a person he hates most in his life, Cheng Geer is definitely one of them.


    Cheng Geer''s mother is the concubine princess of the Great Xia Kingdom¡ªnaturally, she can''t be a real princess, she''s just an unfavored n daughter.


    But no matter what, he can be regarded as half of Han Chinese blood. Also because of this reason, when Feng Lisheng decided to attack Beidi, someone suggested trying to persuade Cheng Geer to surrender to Daxia.


    He sneaked into Cheng Geer''s mansion quietly. The scene he saw made him feel chills to this day.


    It can be called purgatory on earth. Every day, young girls are sent in. They are kept in special cages, and corpses are carried out almost every day.


    He wanted to kill people directly at the time, but unfortunately he was in the enemy camp, so there were many constraints.


    Later, when beidi was repelled, the opponent escaped for various reasons. After the two countries negotiated, he never found a chance to do it.


    Because Cheng Geer was mistakenly killed by Gong Jue and others for molesting Su Qing early in his previous life, so he almost forgot that there was such a person.


    It''s just that Feng Lisheng hadn''t had time to do anything yet, but Cheng Geer made trouble first.


    He looked at Feng Lisheng with a pair of sinister eyes, with no concealment of hatred in his eyes:


    "I heard that His Royal Highness Su Wang is excellent in swordsmanship, and this hall is recognized as the number one warrior in the grasnd. He thinks he is good at riding and shooting. I don''t know how His Royal Highness Su dares topare with this hall."


    After he said this, there was an uproar in the audience, especially some generals, who wanted to roll up their sleeves and push people to the ground to beat them up.


    Even Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing with emotion: "He''s so ordinary, yet so confident. How can this be good!"


    Cui Lingling: "He is notpletely confident, it is said that he is really good at riding and shooting."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t take it seriously: "No matter how powerful she is, she can''tpare to Feng Lisheng."


    Yes, she is so confident.


    However, Feng Lisheng was not provoked by his words to agree, but just looked at him lightly, as if looking at a clown.


    A scarlet gleam shed across Cheng Geer''s eyes, "Naturally,petitions are interesting only if they win first."


    He pulled a beautiful woman with her head down behind her. "This is the most beloved concubine of the pce. If the pce loses today, then this concubine will belong to King Su. However, if the pce wins, then King Su has to give up your favorite woman."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Lisheng provocatively: "How is it? Does His Royal Highness King Su dare to agree?"


    The needle drop could be heard in silence, and everyone turned their heads to look at Shen Mingjiao.


    Whoever was present did not know that His Royal Highness King Su was only a woman, Shen Mingjiao.


    Many people think that the second prince of Beidi wants to go to heaven! Just when everyone was waiting for Feng Lisheng to abuse this human body,


    Feng Lisheng refused without hesitation. At this time, his eyes were extremely cold, and when he heard Cheng Geer''s words, killing intent shot out from his eyes.


    At this time, he still doesn''t know what happened during the day, but only from the undisguised madness in the other party''s eyes when he mentioned Shen Mingjiao. It made him think of those women who were tortured to death by him.


    He said coldly: "I really dare not, because that is my concubine, not an object."


    Even if he was sure that he could win the opponent, he would not risk Shen Mingjiao. Everything happens in case, and no one can predict what will happen in the next moment.


    Cheng Geer sneered: "If you don''t dare topare, just say it, and make so many excuses, what a coward!"


    Jing and Di put away the smiles on their faces, and stared at Cheng Geer with serious eyes: "Please also ask the second prince to be careful, or the second prince wants to dere war with me, Daxia,"


    Several confidant ministers caught a glimpse of His Majesty''s face and looked at each other calmly.


    Don''t look at their majesty who always has a smile on his face, but if he is really angry, someone will definitely be unlucky.


    Cheng Geer didn''t care, and continued to look at Feng Lisheng provocatively, and the words he said became more and more ugly.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t even twitch his brows, but he was already thinking of many ways to kill the opponent after returning home.


    After all, the purpose of this birthday banquet is to promote business exchanges between countries. It would be too **** to kill people directly in front of so many envoys.


    To know. Their Great Xia Kingdom is well-known as a state of etiquette.


    Shen Ming was so delicate that she clenched her fists fiercely, and just as Cheng Geer finished speaking, she raised her feet and walked towards Feng Lisheng,


    Feng Lisheng turned his head to signal her not toe. She pursed her lips, although this guy never seemed to refuse her various requests on weekdays. But this time, she somehow knew that Feng Lisheng would not agree.


    During the stalemate in the atmosphere, Su Qing, who was sitting beside the queen, had a sh of eyes, and gave a few words to the confidant pcedy by ear.


    So a Libu official standing in one corner smiled and smoothed things over:


    "Since the second prince has already spoken, if you insist on not agreeing, Your Highness King Su, if the news spreads, it may damage our military prestige in Daxia.


    Yichen thinks it''s better than this, it''s absurd to take a dignified princess as a lottery, why don''t you both take a step back, if His Royal Highness Su wins, the second prince only needs to ask your concubine Ji to dance for His Highness Su casually, if Su If His Royal Highness loses, let Princess Su give you a toast. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Li Sheng, his prime minister, and said with an upright and fearless face: "Your Highness, as themander of the Northwest Army, if you refuse topete in front of so many people and spread the word, outsiders will only think that you are really afraid I dare notpare if I lose."


    When he said this, there were actually quite a few officials who responded, and everyone has a herd mentality. Even if it is only natural for Feng Lisheng not to agree at this time, there are too many people who can speak, and some people who are not firm will Subconsciously feel that they are right.


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyes, staring coldly at the speaking official. "Since Mr. Li is so good for the country and the people, if the king really loses, why not ask your wife to toast the second prince instead of the concubine. I wonder what Mr. Li thinks?"

 Chapter 131: leisurely abuse

    Chapter 131 Leisurely Abusing Scum


    The official surnamed Li was choked, but he still expressed his righteousness. He is wholeheartedly thinking about Da Xia and His Royal Highness King Su.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear it anymore, stepped forward a few steps, nced at Cheng Geer who was looking at Feng Lisheng provocatively, and said with a light smile:


    "The second prince is really belligerent. In order to force His Royal Highness, he was kidnapped with morality. It''s just that His Royal Highness has always been mild-tempered, and our Great Xia is the host of this banquet." She sighed helplessly:


    "With the ability of my Highness, if I really pass the test with the second prince, if I abuse him too much, it will affect my image as a state of etiquette in the Great Xia Kingdom, won''t it!"


    In a few words, Feng Lisheng''s reason for not going to war was rted to the country''s image.


    Cheng Geerben''s scorching eyes suddenly filled with anger when Shen Mingjiao came over: "What do you mean by that, how could this pce lose..."


    Before he finished roaring angrily, Shen Mingjiao immediately said: "But if the second prince wants topete with others, why notpare this concubine with you."


    After saying this, the audience was in an uproar again. Even the official surnamed Li who wanted to refute opened his mouth wide in shock.


    Cheng Geer was furious, looked her up and down with great interest, raised his head andughed: "Haha! How can youpare, can you hold a bow?"


    Feng Lisheng pulled Shen Mingjiao behind him, and raised his fist directly at Cheng Geer.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly went to hold his hand, and said angrily: "It''s been said that we are a country of etiquette, too many hands and feet will damage the image!"


    While talking, he winked at him, such an impulsive and brainless second idiot should be leisurely abused to have fun!


    Feng Lisheng finally put down his fist in her twitching eyes, and the coldness in her eyes dissipated a little. He knew his own princess well, and he would not say things that he was not sure of in front of so many people.


    Besides, even if it doesn''t end in the end, isn''t there still him?


    Shen Mingjiao casually pointed to a guard and asked him to untie the bow on his back,


    The guard was stunned, seeing His Highness King Su nodding to him, he untied the bow and handed it to Shen Mingjiao in a daze.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to pick it up,


    As a result... it didn''t move!


    Her face froze for a moment, then turned to look at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng cooperated and stepped forward to hold the bow in one hand,


    Shen Mingjiao nced, pointed to a row of flower pots some distance away, grabbed Feng Lisheng''s other hand and put it on the bow.


    Feng Lisheng understood, and put his arms around her from behind. Holding her two hands, she easily pulled the bow and arrow apart, and with a "swish", the arrow left the string and urately hit the most eye-catching peony in a pot.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her hand, raised her chin and looked at Cheng Geer proudly: "Isn''t this a shot?"


    Everyone: "..." It''s okay!


    Cheng Geer sneered: "His Royal Highness King Su is going to stand behind the woman!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "Let''s just have more fun than archery, why not try a new way of ying."


    Girlton became a little interested: "Oh, how does the girlpare?"


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the row of flowerpots, "Let''s start from the far left, whoever shoots the most beautiful flower in the flowerpot first will win, until thest pot.


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too simple, so we need to add some spice. The second prince also saw it just now. Our side is the arrow shot by me and His Highness. ording to the rules, the second prince should also find someone to apany him. "


    Cheng Geer nced at the beautiful woman with drooping hair, just about to speak, but Shen Mingjiao continued:


    "Of course, this doesn''t seem very interesting, right, so why don''t we have a lottery to exchange teammates."


    She asked the maid to bring a pen and paper and two identical purses, wrote "Shen" on one of the notes, and said as she wrote:


    "In order to show fairness, it is better to let the people around the second prince be responsible for putting the note into the purse. You and I will draw lots. If the second prince draws a note with "Shen" written on it, then I will be with you." Two princes are in a group, and vice versa."


    Cheng Geer''s eyes shed a faint light, and his tone was a little trembling with excitement: "Youngdy, what do you mean, this pce can hold you like Feng Lisheng?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled slightly: "Of course."


    Cheng Geer nodded hurriedly: "Okay, this game is interesting! Hurry up and start."


    The rtive beside him whispered, "Master, I''m afraid it''s a fraud!"


    Cheng Geer waved the person away impatiently. At this moment, his mind was full of the scene of Feng Lisheng holding Shen Mingjiao and shooting arrows just now. Thinking of the warm and soft jade in his arms, the blood in his body suddenly boiled. I can take care of these.


    Besides, Shen Mingjiao has already said that the purse responsible for drawing lots is in the hands of their own people, so why should he be afraid?


    Shen Mingjiao continued to smile and said: "Let me ask again, who do you want to choose together!" She pointedly said: "It was agreed in advance, half of this person may want to form a team with His Royal Highness."


    Hearing this, and looking at the beautiful concubine Ji with her head down, Cheng Geer hesitated, thinking that this would be too cheap to seal Li Sheng.


    Just when he was struggling, Shen Mingjiao suggested: "If the second prince really doesn''t have a good candidate, why don''t I rmend one to you."


    She pointed to the official surnamed Li who had just spoken in the crowd: "This lord is not afraid of the powerful and powerful, and speaks out boldly. Although his appearance is a bit ugly, his virtue is superior. What does the second prince think?"


    Cheng Geer followed her gaze and saw that it was a skinny old man in his fifties. When he frowned, the skin on his face seemed to be peeling off, and his appearance was indeed a bit ugly.


    With Shen Mingjiao''s words in front of him, Cheng Geer suddenly thought that if he got Shen Mingjiao in the draw, wouldn''t the letter from Li Sheng be...


    When he thought of that scene, he felt excited and happy.


    So in the terrified eyes of the official surnamed Li, Cheng Geer responded very simply.


    The official surnamed Li was so frightened that he plopped and knelt down: "Your Majesty, minister..."


    Shen Mingjiao winked at Feng Lisheng, and Feng Lisheng looked at Jing and Emperor.


    Jing and Di coughed lightly, and said with a smile: "This is a good idea, so I will thank Li Aiqing."


    All the words of the official surnamed Li were suddenly blocked, and his wrinkled old face looked even uglier, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Qing.


    But how could Su Qing dare to speak at this moment, what is the difference between directly admitting that she colluded with officials to make things difficult for King Su?


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction, wrote "Li" on another piece of paper, and then fixedly nced at the group of personal guards around Cheng Geer,


    After a while, he retracted his gaze. He said to Cheng Geer: "The second prince can send someone over to make a lottery."


    Cheng Geer endured the excitement in his heart and ordered a guard casually. Anyway, these guards were all brought by him from the grasnd, and they were absolutely trustworthy people.


    Shen Mingjiao said again: "However, there must be a firste, first-served draw, why don''t our two teamspete first."


    She pointed to the most wilting peony in the pot of peonies on the far left.


    "Whoever can hit the heart first will win."


    Cheng Geer gave a **** meal with excitement, but thinking that he would soon be able to hug a beauty, he still readily agreed.


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter will be better around one

 Chapter 132: gambler

    Chapter 132 The Gambler


    Shen Mingjiao happily stood in front of Feng Lisheng, Feng Lisheng hadpletely rxed at this moment,


    Your princess can y as long as she wants! This was Cheng Geer''sst carnival before his death.


    He raised the bow and arrow with Shen Mingjiao''s hand very cooperatively.


    Cheng Geer looked at the shivering and wrinkled old man who was pushed to the front by the guards, and a sh of nausea shed in his eyes.


    No one knows that he hates ugly people by nature, and every time he sees them, he will feel ufortable.


    But looking at Shen Mingjiao, who was nestling obediently in Feng Lisheng''s arms, he felt that all the sacrifices were worth it.


    Isn¡¯t this what the Central ins people say is bitter before sweet!


    So with a sullen face, he endured the nausea and stuffed the bow and arrow into the hands of the trembling official surnamed Li, imitating Feng Lisheng''s appearance, encircling him from behind, resisting the urge to strangle him to death, and tightly holding each other with both hands Withered arms.


    Jing and Di smiled and walked forward: "Why don''t I join in the fun and be your referee."


    Seeing that both sides had fully drawn their bowstrings, Jing and Emperor Yingjing took the gong used by the imperial army to open the way, lifted it up and tapped it lightly.


    There were two swishing sounds, and the two arrows left the string at the same time.


    Feng Lisheng''s arrow quickly shot through the flower with precision. Because Cheng Geer was really sick and ufortable, he leaned a little bit, but he didn''t even touch the flowerpot.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled modestly at Cheng Geer: "It''s a promise!"


    Cheng Geer was so angry that he crushed the feather arrow in his hand.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the two pieces of paper and two purses spread out on the table, her face was full of interest: "Second Prince, let''s continue, let your peoplee over and ce the lottery."


    The anger on Cheng Geer''s face disappeared instantly,


    Yes, what is this? Hmph, depending on his luck, he will definitely be able to draw Shen Mingjiao.


    The guard who was named stepped forward, and stuffed the papers into the purses of the two people behind their backs.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward calmly, and nced at the two identical purses in front of her.


    Some wives anddies sweated quietly, feeling that Concubine Su was gone forever on her way to death. Many people think that if she dares to do this, she must have a n in mind.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the guard, and then casually picked up the purse on the left. The guard''s eyes widened, thinking that this woman was really lucky.


    Shen Mingjiao opened the purse and took out the note, unfolded it, and shook it triumphantly in front of Cheng Geer: "It seems that my luck is good."


    Cheng Geer gritted his teeth and red at the guard, silentlyforting himself:


    It''s okay, next time he will definitely draw Shen Mingjiao.


    At this time, what they were going to shoot was a pot of pink peonies that were next to each other. Shen Mingjiao still chose the smallest one, in the name of making it more difficult.


    Jing and Di were still the judges and referees. With the sound of a gong, the two swords were fired again. This time Cheng Geer tried his best to win against Feng Lisheng, but he was still a step toote.


    Jing and Di covered the smiles at the corners of their mouths, andforted at the right time: "Come on, keep up the good work. It''s just bad luck this time, and the second prince will definitely win the next game."


    Although Cheng Geer was angry and wanted to kill someone, he also felt that what Jing and Di said made sense. He would definitely win next time. No, this time he would definitely win Shen Mingjiao.


    Unfortunately, the reality once again let him down.


    And he lost to Feng Lisheng twice in a row, because his mind became more and more impetuous, and the arrows he shot in the end didn''t even touch the flowerpot.


    And Shen Mingjiao didn''t know why, every time she got lucky and got a note with "Shen" written on it.


    Cheng Geer was not reconciled, so he asked someone to find two identical purses again, and ordered a new guard lottery. Unfortunately it still doesn''t work.


    After losing two games in a row, Shen Mingjiao looked into his red eyes, and kindly persuaded him: "Why don''t you just forget about it, for thepetition, just click and stop. Winning or losing is actually not that important."


    Cheng Geer gritted his teeth, "Come again."


    At this time, he is like a red-eyed gambler. I always feel that I will win next time, and then fail again and again until my mentality copses.


    So without any surprise, he lost two more hands. At this time, there was only one pot of flowers left in that area.


    In order to wee the arrival of the envoys from all over the world, the Ministry of Rites specially asked the florist to transnt some flowers from the imperial garden in the pce and put them in pots and ce them on both sides of the road, so there are only a dozen pots in this area.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "Is the second prince even morepetitive? If you give up now, then your previous efforts will be in vain!"


    Cheng Geer really wanted to sh someone with his sword, but when he met her twinkling peach blossom eyes, the scarlet in his eyes was even more scarlet.


    That''s right, just try again for thest time, what if you win?


    He nced at the pale official surnamed Li who was already incontinent from fright.


    Shen Mingjiao is right, he has already sacrificed so much, how could he give up?


    It might just be because he was too nervous and cared about gains and losses. This time, his bow had not been fully drawn, and Li Sheng had already stably hit Huaxin.


    Cheng Geer couldn''t bear it anymore, he dropped the bow and arrow with a p, and rushed towards Shen Mingjiao with scarlet eyes:


    "Bitch, how dare you y tricks on me."


    At this moment, if he couldn''t realize that something was wrong, he would be a fool.


    Unfortunately, it''s toote, the shame that should be lost has already been lost.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him coldly, "The number one warrior in the grasnd is nothing more than that."


    Cheng Geer''s eyes were even redder¡ªangrier.


    But before he could advance, he was held down by a group of imperial guards rushing up from Hla.


    Jing and Di said in a deep voice: "The second prince of Beidi is tired, and he still hasn''t sent him back to rest."


    After finishing speaking, he walked back slowly with his hands behind his back and sat down at the head. Several important officials saw the expressions of Jing and Emperor,


    We all know that Cheng Geer is the second prince of Beidi, and his identity is too sensitive if Daxia is not negotiating with surrounding countries to open business exchanges and other matters.


    Based on what he said to His Royal Highness King Su, Jing and Di could make people beat him out with a smile.

 Chapter 133: barbecue

    Chapter 133 Barbecue


    Everyone on the field watched such a ridiculouspetition, and felt that the result was unexpected and reasonable.


    Everyone, including Jing and the emperor, thought that Shen Mingjiao had bought the guards around Cheng Geer, or that there was some mystery in the note. He didn''t think of anything else, after all, the second prince of Beidi didn''t look very smart at first nce.


    Only Su Qing, who was sitting beside the queen, squinted her eyes, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Thinking of Shen Mingjiao''s ident two months ago, she spent a lot of effort to investigate, but only found out that there seemed to be a master of the rivers andkes passing by at that time. She just thought that Shen Mingjiao was lucky enough to be rescued.


    But thest time at the entrance of the Beautiful Pavilion, Shen Mingjiao recognized her carriage so urately in such a short time,


    Obviously, what did the confidant maid she sent to expose Shen Mingjiao''s identity say? Afterwards, she had the servant girl interrogated, but all punishments were used, but she didn''t ask anything, and the servant girl insisted that she didn''t say anything.


    And she sent people to inquire quietly from the guests in the lobby that day, and many people saw Shen Mingjiao lowered her head and pinched the neck of the servant girl. The servant girl seemed to say something,


    And she can be sure that the maid did not betray her. Then there is only one possibility, what did Shen Mingjiao do to that maid?


    During this period of time, she exhausted all the people she could use, almost checked everything about Shen Mingjiao from birth to the present, and found nothing abnormal.


    Except for Shen Mingjiao going to Luodu with King Su after getting married.


    Because the former prince was involved. As well as Mrs. Zhao''s bizarre killing methods, the files of Luodu''s case have not been released, and the public is still saying that Jiangyang bandits pretended to be monsters and killed people. As for Zhao Ke, hemitted suicide by mining silver mines privately.


    She still learned that there was something hidden about the corruption case of the Luodu Silver Mine from a chat with the prince, but unfortunately, no matter how insinuating, the prince was unwilling to say more.


    Su Qing lowered her eyes. She had asked people under her father''s sect to find a way to infiltrate the Ministry of Criminal Justice and check all the files of the Luodu case.


    Seeing the person being taken over, Shen Mingjiao straightened her back and felt her right index finger burning. Although it was Feng Lisheng who pulled the bow just now, her finger also touched the feather arrow while pulling it.


    She raised her hand to take a look, and sure enough, she saw a red spot on her fair and delicate fingers.


    Feng Lisheng also saw it, stretched out his hand to touch it carefully, and was shocked that the woman''s hand could be so delicate!


    "How about... I let the apanying imperial physiciane over and prescribe some medicine for you?"


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly grabbed his hand: "Don''t, I can''t afford to lose this person."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t think it was embarrassing. Seeing her frowning slightly, he couldn''t help but raised his hand to stroke her hair.


    "You don''t have to be like this, what if something unexpected happens?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands indifferently: "Anyway, I have a bad reputation, if there is any ident, at worst, I''ll just y around. Anyway, there are too many lice and it doesn''t itch."


    She had seen it before, except for the beautiful woman with her head bowed beside Cheng Geer, everyone else could easily be hypnotized.


    Judging from Cheng Geer''s paranoia towards women, he would not leave such important matters to his concubine Ji.


    She nced at the official surnamed Li who was being carried down. What the other party said was correct. Not only officials from Daxia, but also envoys from various countries were present today. If Feng Lisheng refused Cheng Geer''s written test face to face, No matter what the reason is, there will always be people who say that he is afraid of losing and dare not take up the challenge.


    Although Feng Lisheng doesn''t care about it herself, she does.


    Since they had shot so many prey, Jing and Di waved their hands and asked people to lift up rows of grills. Everyone eats barbecue together.


    Shen Mingjiao disliked the smell of oily smoke and didn''t want to go forward. I n to wait until the maid is done baking, and she will be responsible for eating.


    Cui Lingling was very interested, so he took her to barbecue together.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her t stomach: "Can you eat this?"


    Cui Lingling rolled her eyes, and answered confidently: "What''s the matter, the barbecue is not poisonous?"


    Anyway, Sister Gillian never gave birth to a child!


    These words happened to be heard by Jing and Di who were passing by. He smiled and looked at the two of them: "Don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, you should avoid spicy and stimting food when you are pregnant, you should study medicine yourself, why don''t you know!"


    Cui Lingling stuck out her tongue: "It''s okay to eat less."


    Jing and Di felt helpless: "I received a letter from your master a few days ago. Let me take good care of you."


    Cui Lingling curled her lips: "I''m afraid His Majesty should pay attention to whether I have caused trouble!"


    Jing and Di remained silent with smiles on their faces.


    Shen Mingjiao looked back and forth between the two of them. She only knew that the Red Lotus Sect where Cui Lingling belongs had some connection with the royal family. Now it seems that there may be a story in it. She ns to go back and ask Feng Lisheng,


    Feng Lisheng came over and handed her a bunch of grilled venison.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the scorched flesh, her face full of disgust and she didn''t want to pick it up.


    Just as she was hesitating, one hand quickly took away the barbecue in Feng Lisheng''s hand.


    Jing and Di took the barbecue, "Since the siblings don''t want it, then give it to me, I don''t mind it."


    After finishing speaking, he lifted it to the edge of his mouth and ate it gracefully, then smashed his mouth, his face full of aftertaste.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Is it toote for her to say she regrets it now?


    So she pulled Lafeng Li Sheng''s sleeve, raised her head cheekily and smiled brightly: "Your Highness, I want to eat too."


    Feng Lisheng was actually a little angry. He deliberately picked the most delicious piece of meat from the deer, grilled it carefully, and picked the best skewer.


    As a result, he was rejected before he could speak.


    Feng Lisheng secretly wondered if he was too used to her.


    He tried hard not to look at her with a straight face. He decided secretly in his heart, this time he must give her a good air, otherwise he would lose face every time like this...


    Seeing that he seemed to be really angry, Shen Mingjiao went around and raised her hand to poke his cheek, looked at him obediently with peach blossom eyes, and continued to repeat what she just said:


    "Your Highness, I want to eat too."


    Facing her pair of peach blossom eyes that looked over without blinking, those eyes seemed to be filled with his shadow.


    Feng Li Sheng... As expected, he didn''t resist.


    The mouth responded faster than the brain.


    I actually felt in my heart, what could be wrong with the princess? Obviously I didn''t roast the meat well.


    So a quarter of an hourter, Shen Mingjiao finally ate Feng Lisheng''s grilled meat. Although it looked a bit unbearable to look at, it tasted really delicious.


    Shen Mingjiao gave him thumbs up again and again while eating: "So you still have such a skill, Your Highness!"


    Jing and Di, who were sitting opposite each other, smiled and helped the non-existent beard:


    "The barbecue roasted by Xiaoliu is really delicious, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t roast it easily. Today, I still have the honor of my younger siblings?"


    Shen Mingjiao replied vaguely, and continued to busy with skewers.


    Because Cui Lingling is pregnant, she can only eat a bunch of it regrettably. She swallowed her saliva and leaned into Shen Mingjiao''s ear and whispered emotion.


    "Your Royal Highness is definitely a 24-year-old filial husband, not only rich and powerful, but also good-looking, cold and abstinent to outsiders, obedient to you in every way, and now he can be in the kitchen."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t think there was anything wrong at first, but after hearing what Cui Lingling said, she also immediately felt that Feng Lisheng seemed to have many advantages.


    ¡­

 Chapter 134: bubble hot spring

    Chapter 134 Hot Springs


    Shen Mingjiao touched her stuffed stomach and went to another courtyard with a group of female rtives.


    Because of the three-day hunting, Jing and Emperor decided to simply live in the other courtyard here, and some important ministers and female rtives naturally stayed.


    It was Cui Lingling, the Duke of Lu was worried and sent someone to pick him up early.


    Shen Mingjiao smelled the oily smoke on her body, and frowned in disgust. Princess Yu on the side suggested: "There is a small hot spring behind the courtyard, do you want to go there?"


    Shen Mingjiao was a little moved, but still said: "I remember that the hot spring is not big, and it is enough for a few people, will the emperor''s wife go?"


    Princess Yu smiled and said in a low voice: "I asked Aunt Shang who is next to the emperor''s sister-inw. The emperor''s wife dislikes that it is far away from the other courtyard, and she doesn''t want to go there at night."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded happily: "Then I''ll ask my maid to get a change of clothes and we''ll go there..."


    The two gradually drifted away, and Shen Mingyan, who followed them quietly, lowered her eyes.


    ¡­


    After Cheng Geer was sent back by the imperial army, he smashed up in the house. The tone in his heart became more and more ufortable. He asked someone to bring several pots of wine, and poured curses into his mouth as he walked out.


    While drowsy, I heard two maids talking in a low voice in front of me:


    "This is the clothes that Su Wangfei wants, you send it quickly."


    "Sister, go with me. The Qingquanyuan is far away from here. Why did the princess think of going there to take a bath?"


    "These nobles love cleanliness. Princess Su ordered no one to go to Qingquanyuan because she didn''t want to bathe with others."


    "Isn''t that the only princess in the yard now..."


    As the two maids walked away, Cheng Geer''s dizzy mind suddenly cleared up. Thinking of the conversation just now, his eyes glowed scarlet!


    Ah! Woman, this hall will see where you are going to escape this time! He raised his hand and threw the jug with a bang, and rushed towards the direction where the two maids left.


    When the others walked awaypletely, Su Qing, who was hiding behind the tree, came out slowly, and she ordered her confidant maid Leng Xiang: "Go and find out who arranged those two maids just now?"


    Leng Xiang felt a little uneasy, because of Shen Mingjiao''s previous hypnosis, whenever Shen Mingjiao''s safety was involved, her heart would automatically give hints, and she was eager to pass the news to Shen Mingjiao.


    Su Qing noticed her abnormality, a dark light shed in her eyes, but said nothing, and waved her to go down.


    Gong Jue on the side asked: "Ah Qing wants to take advantage of the situation and help the people behind?"


    Su Qing shook his head: "I just want to know who is going to deal with Shen Mingjiao."


    Gong Jue: "Then is it possible for the other party to seed?"


    Su Qing shook his head faintly: "No, not to mention that Shen Mingjiao is secretly protected by two hidden guards given by King Su. Watching over Shen Mingjiao every step of the way."


    As soon as this was mentioned, she felt sore and ufortable. Why did King Su treat Shen Mingjiao so well?


    She ordered Gong Jue who was beside her: "Give me a good look at Leng Xiang."


    Gong Jue responded, and then coughed a few times while covering his lips. After he was sent to Jingzhao Mansion by Tie Zhu and othersst time, the Yin of Jingzhao Mansion sent people to beat him up dozens of times due to the power of King Su''s mansion. In the end, although he was released due to the contacts of Su Xiangfu, he was also seriously injured.


    Before he recovered from his injuries, Su Qing looked at her tenderly and said that he was not used to not being by his side, so he just dragged his sick body back to the East Pce.


    ¡­


    Su Qing was right, Cheng Geer followed the two maids to the small hot spring pool behind the courtyard.


    He suppressed the mor in his heart, restrained his breath, so as to avoid the two hidden guards hiding in the dark, and gently walked towards the room where the servant girl was walking.


    But before he got close to the door, he was stopped by two women in ck who came out from the next room and pointed at their swords.


    He was so angry that he was about to draw his sword. Yang Dayang Er, who was hiding in the dark, heard the movement, and flew over with their swords in hand. Then there are the guards brought by Princess Yu.


    Surrounded by so many people, Cheng Geer knew that he would not be able to please him any longer.


    His face was terribly gloomy, and finally he gritted his teeth and turned around to leave.


    No one stopped him. Because they only listen to their master, now Shen Mingjiao and Princess Yu are taking a bath inside, and they have confessed that they don''t need anyone to wait on them.


    The two female dark guards looked at each other, and one of them pushed the door in and nned to report the matter to Shen Mingjiao.

 Chapter 135: Envoys from the Great Moon Kingdom visit

    Chapter 135 The Envoy of the Great Moon Kingdom Visits


    Shen Mingjiao heard the female secret guard came to report the incident. Just nodded to show that he knew.


    She didn''t worry too much, because she knew that after this incident, neither Feng Lisheng nor Jing and Di would let Cheng Geer go. It was just because of the asion that they didn''t do anything before.


    However... How did the good-looking Cheng Geer find this ce so urately?


    After Feng Lisheng learned of this, he listened to what happened in the forest during the day just reported by Tie Zhu. A face is terribly heavy.


    Feng Wu saw what his master was thinking, he hesitated and said: "Your Highness, shall we do it now?"


    It''s not impossible, it''s just that everyone knows that they did it!


    Feng Lisheng shook his head sullenly: "There is no hurry, after he leaves Daxia, there will be plenty of opportunities."


    His eyes were extremely cold. He asked the servant in charge of the envoy''s residence. Cheng Geer had ruined a courtdy as soon as he moved into the pce. The maid was seriously injured and hanged herself.


    Even if it wasn''t because of Shen Mingjiao, such a person couldn''t stay.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao came out after soaking for half an hour, pushed open the door, and Princess Yu exhaled heavily: "After soaking in the hot spring and being blown by the cool wind, it''s reallyfortable!"


    Shen Mingjiao: ...Fortunately, it¡¯s not winter, otherwise it would be the rhythm of wind and cold.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the two put on their veiled hats and nned to go back.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the distance. Princess Yu was curious: "It''s this time, why are there still people here? And there are quite a few people who heard the footstepsing!"


    She was just about to order the maid behind her to take a look. A woman''s dissatisfiedint was heard from a distance:


    "Why is this going further and further away? There is not even a garden nearby. Where did Epiphyllume from? Mrs. Shizi, you are not going to lie to us!"


    "Sister Fang, don''t worry, the pce guards in the other courtyard said that there is a small hot spring in front, and the epiphyllum is nearby."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, it was Shen Mingyan''s voice. In his thoughts, the group of people hade closer, and the two sides met.


    Shen Mingyan saw Shen Mingjiao standing there intact, the gentle smile on her face froze, and her hand hanging by her side clenched into a fist.


    She didn''t understand, why did the n that was supposed to be foolproof fail?


    This ce is so remote, and it is also a bathing ce, the two hidden guards following Shen Mingjiao must be some distance away. With Cheng Geer''s skill, he should be able to escape them.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the expression on Shen Mingyan''s face, and thought of Cheng Geer who sneaked over not long ago, looking at the several wives behind him,


    For a while, what else did she not understand!


    Her eyes were slightly cold, and she said with a half-smile:


    "I don''t know why the third sister brought so many people here. Those who didn''t know thought you brought people here to catch rape!"


    Facing her gaze, Shen Mingyan turned her head in panic:


    "I...what did the fourth sister say? I heard from the pce people that there are a few epiphyllums here, so I wanted to bring my wives over here on a whim, but I didn''t expect to meet the fourth sister."


    Everyone present is not a fool, and Shen Mingyan is too poor at raising energy,


    Thedies looked at each other and realized that Shen Mingyan was going to use them as a raft?


    Several people couldn''t help but look at Shen Mingjiao. Coincidentally, these people usually arrange Shen Mingjiao a lot, and perhaps because of this, Shen Mingyan picked them especially.


    If Shen Mingjiao''s scandal is really caught at that time, everyone will surely know about it.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything, just dropped a sentence coldly: "There are traces of everything that has been done, and the third sister can do it for herself."


    After speaking, he dragged Princess Yu, who was full of excitement and gossip, and left without looking back.


    Princess Yu looked back reluctantly, "You just let her go?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Do I look like a virgin?"


    Shen Mingyan made troubles again and again to disgust her. The reason why she didn''t clean it up was because she didn''t think it was necessary. Because with Shen Mingyan''s character, she could kill herself slowly.


    But the other party has touched her bottom line this time, so she can no longer ignore it.


    Shen Mingyan''s side, the wives did not heave a sigh of relief until Shen Mingjiao and the others disappearedpletely.


    Turning her head to look at the pale Shen Mingyan, Mrs. Fang sneered disdainfully:


    "Some people, obviously not smart enough, still want to imitate others and y dirty tricks, just to bring shame on themselves."


    Shen Mingyan gritted her teeth and exined: "Don''t listen to Shen Mingjiao''s nonsense, she..."


    Anotherdy interrupted her impatiently: "It''s okay to humiliate yourself, why do you want to implicate us?"


    "What nonsense are you talking to him, this kind of selfish, vicious and stupid person should stay away from him in the future..."


    Shen Mingyan stared nkly at the backs of the few people leaving. Thesedies are all talkative and difficult characters. After this incident, I don''t know how her reputation will be spread?


    Beside a rockery not far away, someone was quietly watching all this.


    Su Qing withdrew his gaze and said to the pce:


    "Think of a way to buy Shen Mingyan''s personal maid."


    Gong Jue understood her n as soon as she heard it, "But after this incident, Princess Su might not let her go."


    Su Qing thought for a while, "Then send someone to watch over Shen Mingyan and Pei Ji, and then I can help her appropriately. I can probably guess what Shen Mingjiao will do."


    When she was investigating Shen Mingjiao, she also noticed Shen Mingyan. After all, without Pei Ji''s resignation, Shen Mingjiao might never have had an intersection with King Su.


    Naturally, it was found that Shen Mingyan was deliberately approaching Pei Ji.


    Gong Jue frowned in disgust: "This woman is so stupid, why is it worth Ah Qing for you to worry about her so much?"


    Su Qing smiled slightly: "It''s just a shield, it doesn''t matter if you are smart or not?"


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the courtyard they shared in the other pce, and saw Tie Zhu standing at the door from a distance, Shen Mingjiao asked casually, "Where is Your Highness?"


    "His Royal Highness has something to leave the pce."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, went back to the house, ordered someone to fetch a pen and paper, and wrote a letter. Then Tie Zhu was called.


    "Is the prince of the Yasukuni government in the other courtyard?"


    Tie Zhu shook his head after thinking about it.


    Shen Mingjiao handed Feng the envelope he had prepared, looked at the sky, and said:


    "You find someone to deliver the letter to Prince Yasukuni tomorrow. Don''t let him know that I wrote this letter."


    Since Shen Mingyan cares about Pei Ji so much, then take away what she cares about the most.


    She thought the matter was settled like this, so she went back to sleep. Just wait until the next day to wake up,


    Tie Zhu took the letter back again. "The subordinate just sent someone to deliver a letter. The person who sent said that there was a murder case in the Zhuangzi of the Pei family in Yongzhou. The Zhuangtou beat someone to death. Mr. Pei rushed over to deal with it early in the morning."


    "Princess, do you still want to send this letter?"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, this is too coincidental!


    but. Shen Mingyan should not have this ability, so could it be a coincidence?


    "Forget it, it will take seven or eight days for Yongzhou to go back and forth from the capital, let''s talk about it when someonees back!"


    Whether it was an ident or man-made, it is impossible for Pei Ji not to return to Beijing for the rest of his life. It is not worth spending manpower and material resources for such a small matter.


    In the next two days of hunting, nothing happened. The main reason is that the dangerous person Cheng Geer has been staying behind closed doors for some reason. No need to guess what Feng Lisheng must have done.


    After the hunting was over and everyone returned to the pce, the imperial court also began formal talks with envoys from various countries to open business and other matters.


    Three dayster, after all the discussions are over, Jing and the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet will be sessfully concluded, and the envoys from various countries will leave Beijing soon.


    But before leaving, as the host, the farewell banquet is naturally indispensable.


    Shen Mingjiao saw the red-faced Jing and Emperor above. Guess the talks must be very sessful.


    At this moment, a servant hurried in to report.


    "Your Majesty, an envoy from the Great Moon Kingdom is here."


    As soon as the silk and bamboo music stopped on the field, some people couldn''t help wondering, where is the country of Dayue? Why never heard of it? And both Jing and the emperor''s birthday banquet are over, so it''s toote.


    But Jing, Di and some older officials looked at Feng Lisheng.


    Because His Royal Highness King Su''s mother and concubine are from Dayue Kingdom.


    ¡­

 Chapter 136: Rings and Wedding Dresses

    Chapter 136 Ring and Wedding Dress


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help turning her head to look at Feng Lisheng, and saw that although his face was still expressionless, the hand holding the cup was tightened.


    Jing and Di nodded as usual: "Pleasee in."


    Not long after, the servant led a group of people in. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fix on the person who came, because it was too eye-catching.


    The man at the head is blond and blue-eyed, with a high nose and deep eyes. He is dressed in a ck formal suit and looks handsome and straight.


    The man bowed slightly to Jing and Di as a salute, and said in crappy Chinese:


    "Dear His Majesty the Emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom, I am Prince Kaisa of the Great Moon Kingdom. On behalf of the Queen, I am here to wish His Majesty a happy birthday."


    Jing and Di raised their hands: "Your guestse from afar, so you don''t need to be polite. Come here. Please give me a seat."


    The man straightened up, thanked him politely, searched around the hall, and then fixed his eyes on Feng Lisheng.


    "Shengsheng, do you still remember me?"


    Feng Lisheng''s face froze for a moment, but fortunately, the other party was not speaking Chinese, and no one could understand it except him. He also replied in Da Yuenguage: "Uncle Peter."


    Peterughed happily, making his three-dimensional facial features even more handsome.


    Shen Mingjiao watched intently. Secretly, there is indeed a sky beyond the sky, there are still many good-looking people in this world!


    Peter met Shen Mingjiao''s scorching and curious gaze, and couldn''t help showing surprise in his eyes. He greeted with a gentlemanly smile: "This beautifuldy, I don''t know what to call her?"


    But he didn''t speak Chinese, so Shen Mingjiao naturally didn''t understand, so she poked and sealed Li Sheng.


    Feng Lisheng introduced: "His name is Peter, and he is the younger brother of my mother and concubine."


    Shen Mingjiao felt that his introduction was a bit strange, but she didn''t pay attention to it, so she called out kindly: "Uncle Peter."


    Well, upon closer inspection, the eyes of the two are indeed somewhat simr, but she still thinks Feng Lisheng''s is better looking.


    Feng Lisheng also introduced Shen Mingjiao to Peter.


    Peter nodded in satisfaction, and bluntly praised how beautiful Shen Mingjiao is.


    But neither of them speak Chinese, not to mention Jing and Di, even the Jiuyiling (trantor) of Honglu Temple couldn¡¯t understand it.


    After all, Da Yue Kingdom is too far away from Da Xia, what about a long sea? There is basically no intersection between the two countries.


    Peter said that he was ordered by Queen Alice to give birthday gifts to Jing and Di, mainly because he heard that Feng Lisheng was married.


    They set off three months ago, but because of the long journey and huge waves at sea, they have been dyed until now.


    Peter rushed behind and waved, and soldiers in formal attire brought up several boxes,


    What Jing and Di sent were two boxes of wine and some cloth jewelry.


    Another box was sealed for Feng Lisheng, and Feng Lisheng was directly carried to his residence in the pce.


    All the officials just watched it as a surprise, knowing that they were here to see His Royal Highness King Su,


    Some people secretly sighed in their hearts. Fortunately, the two countries are too far away, and there will be no intersection in the future. Otherwise, many officials in the court would have to worry to death with the prestige of His Royal Highness King Su in the army.


    ¡­


    Finally, after the banquet was over, Feng Lisheng arranged the amodation for Peter and others.


    The two returned to the pce where they lived before. Shen Mingjiao looked at the big box being carried into the house, and eagerly stepped forward.


    Feng Lisheng helped her open it, and there were several boxes inside.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the biggest one and opened it, and there was a white dress inside.


    Shen Mingjiao happily picked it up and unfolded it. Although it was not the first time she saw it, she was still amazed. Although the style of the skirt was weird, it was really beautiful!


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly: "This is the wedding dress that the concubine mother wore when she got married."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help picking it up and putting it on her chest to make gestures back and forth. Hearing this, she blinked in surprise: "White wedding clothes can still be worn?"


    "Customs vary from country to country."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded understandingly, but in her heart she felt that the difference was too outrageous. In their big summer, if anyone dares to wear white at the wedding, it will be light to be beaten out.


    Seeing that she really liked her, Feng Lisheng said, "Go and change it if you like it."


    Shen Mingjiao was also a little moved, but touched the thin **** it,


    If you wear this, your shoulders and chest will be exposed!


    So she stretched out her hand to push Li Sheng away: "You go out first."


    Feng Lisheng stood still, no matter how Shen Mingjiao pushed. He just stood there stubbornly.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her hand in frustration, red at him viciously, and turned behind the screen with her clothes in her arms.


    Shen Mingjiao changed quickly, and the size was just right as expected. It''s a pity that the bronze mirror doesn''t see it very clearly.


    Thinking of what Feng Lisheng said was the wedding dress of the Great Moon Kingdom, she looked up through the screen at the tall and straight figure who was still standing still.


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart moved, she lifted her foot and walked out in a strange manner. Seeing Feng Lisheng turned around, she simply followed her heart, opened her arms and spun around in front of him: "Does it look good?"


    Feng Lisheng was stunned as expected.


    For a moment, he seemed to see the angel that the concubine mother talked about when he was young.


    Shen Mingjiao was originally bright and beautiful, but now she put on a pure white wedding dress, her whole body seemed to be glowing, the two arms that were exposed were dazzling white,


    And...cough...chest...


    Shen Mingjiao has a very good figure, and the neckline of this wedding dress is rtively low. At this time, what is on her chest is almost ready to be seen.


    Feng Lisheng quickly turned his eyes away, his ears were red as if they were about to bleed.


    Xindao Angel is not as beautiful as her own princess!


    Shen Mingjiao was a little bit embarrassed at first, but when she saw his reaction, she immediately calmed down. She had to go around in front of his eyes and puffed up her chest:


    "You haven''t answered me yet? Am I pretty?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded instinctively: "It looks good." But he didn''t dare to look at her with his eyes.


    He secretly squeezed the thing in his hand, and then suddenly knelt down on one knee facing Shen Mingjiao, holding a small box as long as a thumb in his hand, and fixed his eyes on her.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little dazed, she lowered her head to meet his pair of blue eyes that were as bright as stars, and looking at him, for some reason, her heart beat inexplicably faster, a little happy but also a little indescribably looking forward to.


    Feng Lisheng pursed his lips, even though he was flustered, he said with a serious face, "Extend your hand?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." I always feel that this line is wrong.


    But she stretched out her hand obediently, wanting to see what he was going to do.


    Feng Lisheng opened the box in his hand,


    Immediately, she felt something cold on her ring finger.


    Before she lowered her head to see what it was, she suddenly felt her fingertips soften.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head in a daze, and saw Feng Lisheng leaned over slightly, and her thin lips kissed her fingertips lightly. She inexplicably felt a bit of piety and solemnity


    There was a tingling in the fingertips, and the numbness seemed to go straight to the heart. Shen Mingjiao held her pounding heart, and finally understood something btedly.

 Chapter 137: diamond

    Chapter 137 Diamonds


    She withdrew her hand, Feng Lisheng also stood up, his face was reddish and he didn''t dare to look at her.


    Shen Mingjiao was also a little ufortable, she looked down at the back of her hand. Then his eyes froze all of a sudden.


    There is a ruby-like finger on the white and slender finger like a scallion¡ªit seems wrong to say the finger,


    The ring is delicate and small, and the most eye-catching thing is a red gem-like stone the size of a pigeon egg on it.


    Shen Mingjiao took a closer look, and saw that the stone was divided into many facets, reflecting the bright light against the light,


    Shen Mingjiao eximed: "There are such beautiful stones in this world!"


    Feng Lisheng exined: "This is a diamond, it is polished out of diamond."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear to move his eyes away, thought for a while and said: "We have diamonds in the warehouse of the pce, but they don''t seem to be so beautiful!"


    In my impression, it was just a somewhat special stone.


    Feng Lisheng exined: "It needs to be cut."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, but before she could speak, Feng Lisheng ruthlessly extinguished her fantasy:


    "However, diamonds are harder than gold and are not easy to polish. Moreover, no diamonds have been found in Daxia Kingdom."


    Shen Mingjiao understands, that is to say, there is no Great Xia Kingdom. She couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    If this kind of diamond can be made, it will definitely cause an uproar in the gold and silver jewelry industry.


    She wanted to take it off and take a closer look, but Feng Lisheng held her hand, lowered his eyes and said:


    "This is a ring, it is... a symbol of marriage, once you put it on, you can''t take it off..."


    When Shen Mingjiao heard this, she didn''t know what to think, and her face turned red. She touched the ring, but said fiercely on her face:


    "...This is what you said, in the future... even if you meet someone you like, you can''t go back."


    Feng Lisheng wanted to say how could he like someone else! But when he met the pair of fierce and beautiful eyes stared at by his own princess, he dared to refuse, so he would fight him desperately. So he nodded obediently without thinking too much.


    Feng Wu said, when a woman is angry. As a husband, you must obey.


    Shen Ming was very angry: "So you really n to have someone you like in the future?"


    Feng Li Sheng: "..."


    Seeing that his princess seemed to be really angry, he opened his mouth to exin, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally he could only say:


    "...No, I am usually busy with military affairs..."


    He paused, and lowered his eyshes in annoyance. How could this be more and more pointless?


    However, when Shen Mingjiao heard this, she automatically understood that he only cared about work and was not interested in love.


    Shen Mingjiao is very satisfied with this,


    Well, as long as he doesn''t fall in love with others, then she can rest assured to like him.


    As for Feng Lisheng not liking her, she didn''t really care. Anyway, people can''t run right in front of them, so why bother so much?


    Shen Mingjiao propped her chin and looked up at Feng Lisheng. From this angle of death, he still looks good.


    The mandibr line is distinct, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, and it is long and drooping like a crow''s feather, and everything is exquisite.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes were fixed on his bright red thin lips, and her heart was about to move.


    She has never been someone who can wrong herself, she just does what she wants.


    So she raised her chin and said fiercely again: "Close your eyes,"


    Feng Lisheng hesitated for a moment, seeing that her words really had no other meaning, so he obediently closed his eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao squeezed the palm of her hand, stepped forward vigorously, stared at his beautifully shaped thin lips, bowed her head and kissed him fiercely.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t help but widen his eyes, just in time to meet Shen Mingjiao who had no time to close them.


    Rao Shen Mingjiao thought she was thick-skinned, but she couldn''t stand the burning of her cheeks, and she had to look back with one pair of eyes not to be outdone.


    Seeing that he still didn''t move, she was discouraged and wanted to back away. The back of the head suddenly felt heavy, Feng Lisheng sped her with one hand, and pressed down his thin lips hard.


    After a while, the two separated short of breath. Shen Mingjiao supported her limp body against Feng Lisheng''s shoulder, and the two sat silently for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao touched her face, and found afortable position to lean on. After a while, he coughed lightly, and pretended to be casual and said:


    "When we return to the pce, we will prepare to have a child!"


    Feng Lisheng hummed in a low voice. The surprise came so suddenly that he was in a daze until now.


    Princess like this, does she like him a little bit? Or do you simply want to have a baby?


    Looking down at the delicate figure nestled in his arms, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.


    These are not important, what about the two of them having a lifetime?


    ¡­


    The two of them staggered for a while, Shen Mingjiao straightened up, and continued to rummage through the boxes.


    Picking up the box that contained the same style as the ring, and there was a whole set of diamond heads in it, Shen Mingjiao was once again amazed. The rest are odd gadgets.


    But these things are rare. It is not impossible to buy it on the Shanghai stock market that passes through the border and on merchant ships traveling to and from overseas.


    There are two thick books at the bottom of the box.


    Shen Mingjiao curiously picked up a book and flipped through it. There were words she didn''t recognize on it. He handed it directly to Feng Lisheng.


    Then she opened another book, her eyes brightened when she saw the colorful pattern inside. This is a book that teaches people how to design clothes!


    Shen Mingjiao is like a treasure, but she still can''t understand the words on it.


    The reason why I say this is because there are annotations written in Chinese on each page, but the other party may not be proficient in Chinese, and the sentences seem to be iprehensible.


    She turned to thest page and saw a small line


    ¡ªIf you don¡¯t understand something, you can ask Sheng Sheng.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at thest two words, couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and couldn''t help but look at Feng Lisheng.


    Don''t think that the words above must have been written by Feng Lisheng''s mother, she asked Feng Lisheng curiously:


    "Mother Concubine still has staff in the capital?"


    Otherwise, how would you know that she likes to design clothes, and the skirts made for her fit so well.


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "My concubine still had some people in the pce back then."


    Shen Mingjiao thinks about it too. After all, she is a person who can be the queen of a country. Even if she lives in a foreignnd, she can still manage a certainwork of contacts.


    Just thinking that the other party left the young Feng Lisheng and returned to China. She felt a little sad for Feng Lisheng in her heart.


    Feng Lisheng seemed to see what he was thinking, and said after a long silence: "I don''t me her."


    Maybe it was resentment at first, after all, he was only five years old at that time, because of the departure of his mother and concubine, he was rejected by his father and isted and bullied by the people in the pce.


    It''s just that as I grow up and see more, I gradually understand that the concubine mother is also involuntary.


    Back then, the royal family of the Great Moon Kingdom fought among themselves. She has to go back.


    And he only found outter that the mother and concubine had already married in Dayue Kingdom. If he goes back with his concubine, then his status will be very embarrassing.


    While staying in Daxia, his riding status is justifiable.


    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Shen Mingjiao pointed to the book in his hand to change the subject: "What is written in it?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 138: glass mirror

    Chapter 138 ss Mirror


    "How to make a zed mirror."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up: "Can it be done?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "The above is very detailed, you can try it with someone from the Ministry of Industryter."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded happily: "When it''s done, I''m going to rece all the bronze mirrors in the pce, and get some zed windows and zed tiles."


    Big Xia Kingdom also has zed tiles, but the workmanship is rough, not as fine as those from the West. Not to mention the ss mirror. Not to mention ordinary wealthy households, even the imperial pce doesn''t have much money. These are all brought back from overseas by chance by a merchant ship that went to sea, and one piece is worth a hundred gold.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand and touched his head: "Well, when it''s done, it''s up to you to arrange it,"


    ¡­


    Although Shen Mingjiao made ns to go back to the pce, she just...cough cough...so what!


    But the envoys from various countries are about to leave Beijing, Feng Lisheng is too busy to touch the ground.


    Back to King Su''s mansion, the three servant girls hadn''t seen her for a long time, and they all went forward happily. But wait until they see Peter and the others who came inter. Involuntarily eximed.


    Peter smiled and gave them a bright smile: "Hi! Beautifuldies?"


    Still using the nativenguage, no one present can understand it. It doesn''t prevent people from being a good parent, and with this smile, the three maids stared dumbfounded.


    Shen Mingjiao cast a helpless nce at him, and she realized that this is a **** who is very good at teasing girls.


    As far as she heard, within a few hours after the other party lived in the pce, many courtdies rushed forward to serve him.


    Fortunately, Feng Lisheng came back at this time, otherwise she really wouldn''t be able tomunicate with him.


    Except for what he said when he met Jing and Emperor, he never spoke Chinese again. Shen Mingjiao reckoned that he would also say that.


    Feng Lisheng walked over, seeing Shen Mingjiao looking at Peter with disgust, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Mingjiaoined to Feng Lisheng in front of Peter, but the other party couldn''t understand anyway.


    "Your uncle is too phndering, he even provokes my maid!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were said, Peter looked over, with a half smile on his face, and what did he say?


    Shen Mingjiao was startled, almost thinking that the other party understood her words.


    Feng Lisheng tranted: "Uncle Peter said you were scolding him."


    Then exined: "It''s not what you think, Da Yue''s national style... Well, it''s more open, and the people of Da Yue are naturally romantic, behaviors that are out of line in our eyes, in their eyes, are the performance of a gentleman."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t imagine what kind of openness the Great Moon Kingdom would have to be in order to call this kind of behavior of molesting little girls a gentleman.


    She couldn''t help asking Feng Lisheng curiously: "Is this also the case with the concubine mother?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded after thinking for a while: "I heard from Uncle Peter that when the concubine mother was young, cough... she was very popr with young men of the right age."


    Shen Mingjiao understood, which meant that her mother-inw, whom she had never met before, was a master at flirting. Then think of the various romantic deeds of the first emperor.


    If it weren''t for his looks, she would have reason to suspect that Feng Lisheng was not born to these two.


    After all, parents have so much emotional experience, but Feng Lisheng...


    Feng Lisheng took Peter to the study in the front yard. Peter looked at the pavilions and gardens of the pce with good eyesight, and sighed:


    "Shengsheng, you really know how to enjoy life!"


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened, "Can you change your name?"


    Peter smiled slightly: "No, this is the name your mother gave you."


    "By the way, I guess your wife definitely doesn''t know your nickname."


    Feng Lisheng nced at her indifferently, not to warn her too clearly.


    Peterughed loudly: "Your character is not at all like your mother, and even less like thete emperor."


    When mentioning the first emperor, his tone was obviously not kind.


    This is also understandable, after all, thete emperor took advantage of the danger and forced Alice. If Feng Lisheng hadn''t been there, Da Yue Kingdom would never have given up easily.


    Feng Lisheng also knew this, he changed the topic wisely and said: "You might as well stay in the pce for a few more days before going back."


    Peter waved his hands and said with a smile: "I have been drifting on the sea for so long beforeing to Daxia, and I don''t want to go back so soon."


    "It''s a good time to see the customs and customs of the Great Xia Kingdom."


    Feng Lisheng was surprised: "Uncle Peter wants to travel?"


    "Well, almost, just walk around and have a look."


    Feng Lisheng: "But you can''t speak Chinese."


    Peter smiled freely: "What''s the matter, it wille naturally after listening to it. Didn''t I alsoe to Daxia safely?"


    Feng Lisheng stopped persuading him, and after a moment of silence, he asked: "Mother, concubine... have you been doing well these years!"


    Peter nced at him: "I thought you could hold back and not ask?"


    "It was a bit difficult in the early years, but everyone who was an eyesore was eliminated. In the past few years, she has been doing well. She speaks one word in the court, and she is bing more and more sophisticated in handling things."


    Feng Lisheng said: "But you think she''s having a bad time!"


    Peter did not deny it: "It''s nothing, it''s just that being single is a bit lonely."


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "She..."


    Peter knew what he wanted to ask, so he interrupted him and said, "I left early." He didn''t want to say more.


    Thinking of something, Feng Lisheng clenched his fists: "Is it because of me?"


    Peter patted him on the shoulder: "What are you thinking? Our Da Yue Kingdom is not as pedantic as your Da Xia! Besides, she is the empress, so it is her freedom to ept as many male pets as she wants,"


    Feng Lisheng felt that this could not be the same, if he suddenly disappeared, injured and lost his memory, and then gave birth to a child with another woman. Shen Mingjiao will definitely be able to leave the pce without looking back.


    The two chatted for a while, and before they knew it, it was time for dinner, and a servant came to pass the meal.


    Feng Lisheng got up and led Peter to the dining room. Peter looked at Feng Lisheng''s tall and straight back.


    Lowered his head and snorted lightly: "If those people know the existence of this person, heh!"


    ¡­


    Peter is definitely a man of action. He said he was going to travel, and he only stayed in the pce for one night. On the second day, he packed up his things and took people with him to prepare for the departure.


    Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao deliberately sent people out of the city. For the sake of safety, Feng Lisheng specially picked two smart and talking young men from Su Wang''s mansion to act as their guides.


    Today is also the day when envoys from various countries officially leave Beijing, so the gate of the city is very lively.


    There is some traffic ahead, it seems to be the carriage of the Yasukuni government. Feng Lisheng sent someone to clear the road ahead.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Peter, thinking of the dazzling diamond, she couldn''t help asking: "Does Uncle Peter have a way to polish and cut diamonds?"


    Feng Lisheng is in charge of trantion,


    Peter nodded: "I know the way, but you shouldn''t have a diamond mine in Daxia, right? Those things are very rare and precious. Even our Da Yue Kingdom has only found one mine so far."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little unconvinced: "Our Great Xia has a vastnd and abundant resources, maybe one day I will find it with luck?"

 Chapter 139: The rain is coming

    Chapter 139 The rain ising


    Feng Lisheng and Peter didn''t take her words to heart.


    Not long after, the road was cleared, and Peter left with his **** in good spirits.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little worried, "He won''t be arrested as a different kind?"


    The main reason is that they are a group of people who are very good-looking, but they don''t understand thenguage.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t care: "I''m not a woman, what danger can I encounter?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Who said that a good-looking man is dangerous outside, okay?"


    After the two chatted for a while, Shen Mingjiao was going to go to Huguo Temple.


    Feng Lisheng looked at her suspiciously: "Are you going to worship Buddha?"


    In my impression, my princess doesn¡¯t believe in Buddhism!


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged helplessly: "The death day of the Empress Dowager ising soon! So we royal family members are going to Huguo Temple to fast and pray for the Empress Dowager."


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "Why is it so early? Isn''t the mother''s death day still more than a month away?"


    "You don''t know? Because the year is good this year, and it''s the empress dowager''s taboo, so the Ministry of Rites proposed to make a big deal and start doing things more than a month in advance. Those of us who are daughters-inw and some important ministers and women in the court wille here." Copy scriptures and fast for three days, "


    Feng Lisheng has never heard of it, mainly because he has been very busy these two days. He didn''t think much about it, after all, the royal family did have such a rule.


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "No, Huguo Temple is not far away, so you should go get busy first!"


    "I have nothing to do today..."


    Before the words fell, a fast horse came forward, and the soldier in armor dismounted and saluted with fists in his hands:


    "Your Highness, there is an urgent report from the army that officials and bandits in Pingjiang County, Suzhou have colluded and aroused public grievances, resulting in riots. Many people have died. The Suzhou garrison is requesting support."


    Feng Lisheng''s face became more and more serious.


    Shen Mingjiao saw it, and said: "It''s important, let''s go!"


    Feng Lisheng nodded, pointed to Tie Zhu and followed Shen Mingjiao.


    Because Feng Lisheng apanied him out, he didn''t bring many guards, and Yang Dayanger was also sent out by him.


    "I''ll let Xu Daniu and the otherse overter."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little speechless: "It''s not like I''m going on a long trip, I''m going to a group of high-ranking officials and women. Besides, didn''t the second prince of Beidi leave? What danger can I have?"


    Feng Lisheng thought about it, and said that he might returnte today, so he followed the soldier and left.


    Shen Mingjiao supported Qiu Ju''s hand to get on the sedan chair. The carriage headed towards Huguo Temple.


    In a sedan chair not far away, Shen Mingyan quietly watched the carriage disappear from sight. Then he lowered his head and gritted his teeth, and with a bark, the delicate handkerchief in his hand was severely torn in half.


    ¡­


    Arrived at the gate of the Huguo Temple, Shen Mingjiao just got out of the carriage when she saw Cui Lingling supporting Mrs. Lu Guogong.


    Cui Lingling saw her, her eyes lit up, she let go of Mrs. Lu Guogong''s hand, and trotted over.


    Frightened Mrs. Lu Guogong repeatedly eximed: "Hey! Slow down..."


    Shen Mingjiao walked over a few steps and grabbed her, "I''m going to be a mother, and you''re still so frizzy!"


    Cui Lingling stuck out her tongue.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong and Shen Mingjiao who caught up with her bent down to salute, and then touched Cui Lingling''s head.


    "Princess, please take care of my Lingling."


    After finishing speaking, he walked into the temple hand in hand with several wives of simr age.


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "Why did you alsoe to Huguo Temple?"


    "I came with my mother." She sighed sadly, "Now that Qin Yan is not here, the house is really deserted!"


    "By the way, I''m about to go to Su Wang''s Mansion? There is a clue to what your Highness wants to investigate."


    "He has something to go to the military camp, and I''m afraid he won''t be back until tomorrow, or you can just tell me, I''ll go back and tell him."


    Cui Lingling shook her head with a serious face: "No, there are rules in our religion, you can''t trade news with others casually."


    Shen Mingjiao: "The family members can''t do it either?"


    Cui Lingling shook her head righteously: "No."


    "Okay! Anyway, I will know tomorrow."


    She asked Feng Lisheng privately about the rtionship between the Red Lotus Sect and the royal family. To sum it up, the Red Lotus Sect is regarded as the emperor''s intelligence organization.


    Of course, the Red Lotus Sect is not privately owned by the royal family. The two parties belong to a cooperative rtionship. The Red Lotus Sect is responsible for providing information to the emperor, and the emperor has to protect them secretly.


    After the umtion of generations, the informationwork of the Red Lotus Sect has prated almost the entire Great Xia.


    ¡­


    The two entered the main hall of the Huguo Temple, and found that several princesses and some important officials and women had arrived.


    Not long after, the forbidden army in armor creases cleared the way, and Luan, who was protecting the queen, entered the Huguo Temple, along with the crown princess Su Qing.


    Calcting that it was almost time, several eminent monks from Huguo Temple filed into the hall, performed a Buddhist ceremony to the queen, and then began to perform rituals with their legs crossed.


    The queen takes the lead, followed by several princesses, and then the wives. Everyone bowed their heads and knelt silently, and the whole hall looked solemn and solemn.


    This ceremony willst for two full hours, but everyone here is pampered, so kneeling for two hours is naturally impossible.


    The monks of Huguo Temple also knew this, so after half an hour, the Buddhist beads that were rolled under the pavilion of the first eminent monk.


    The queen took the lead in supporting Su Qing''s hand to stand up, and sat down on a low stool to rest.


    When thedies saw this, they got up in twos and threes, or sat and rested, or went to the back hall together to go to the toilet.


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her kneeling numb legs, then lifted her feet to the apse. Princess Yu limped after her, "Let''s go together."


    The queen nced at the backs of the two leaving, and said to Su Qing who was sitting gracefully: "The princess should also go down and have some tea and snacks!"


    Su Qing lowered her eyshes, hiding the emotions in her eyes, and said with a warm smile: "Thank you mother for yourpassion, Qing''er is not tired."


    Shen Mingjiao and the two came to the Gong room in the back hall, and there were already severaldies standing at the door.


    Seeing that it would take a long time to wait, Princess Yu pulled thedy beside her,


    "Is there no other house besides this?"


    Thedy who was questioned shook her head. Instead, ady at the side pointed to a door in the back corner and said:


    "Just before I came in, I heard from a passing monk that there is a Gongfang after going out of this gate and going north for a while."


    Princess Yu dragged Shen Mingjiao to go there, and when the other wives saw and saw so many people in front of them, they also walked out of the corner door together.


    Because we want to pray for the queen mother and show sincerity, everyone including the queen. They all left the maids and maids outside.


    Didn''t go far, and everyone saw a Gong room.


    Princess Yu went in first, and after she came out, it was Shen Mingjiao''s turn. After all, the two of them had the highest status present.


    Several wives disliked the taste of Gong''s house, so they all stood far away.


    Princess Yu stood for a while, and the voices of two women could be heard from afar.


    "...Hey, have you heard? The eldest son of Han Shng''s mansion is having an affair with Han Shng''s concubine, and the guests who came to the banquet happened to bump into him, tsk tsk! I heard that the concubine''s bellyband is hanging on Han Gongzi''s arm..."


    Princess Yu''s eyes brightened, as if she had picked up a huge sum of money, she couldn''t help but hold her breath and leaned forward to listen. The otherdies also raised their ears calmly.


    Don¡¯t listen to anything indecent. When encountering this kind of hot gossip, especially if the target is someone they know, the one who can hold back and not listen is definitely a saint!


    Obviously, thedies present were not. Moreover, those two women seem to be very good at telling this kind of gossip, within a few words, the listeners can''t stop.


    Completely forgot that they came to use the toilet.


    Until Cui Lingling, who was strolling in the front yard, passed by, she saluted Princess Yu and asked curiously, "Why are you standing here for so long? By the way, where is Sister Gillian?"


    Princess Yu finally woke up from the state of receiving gossip, nced at the quiet Gongfang, and said in a daze:


    "My brother and sister are going to the toilet, hey, why hasn''t shee out after so long?"


    The wives also came back to their senses. Someone nced at the two wives who had disappeared, feeling a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Cui Lingling didn''t care so much, and rushed to Gong''s room in a few steps, it was empty and there was no one at all.


    ¡­

 Chapter 140: Missing

    Chapter 140 Missing


    Princess Yu, who followed, also saw it, her face turned pale, and she said with trembling lips:


    "Why, why isn''t it here? Could it be that he went back alone..."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, almost crying. The rest of thedies also turned pale with fright,


    Thinking of the two wives who appeared out of nowhere, they finally realized something btedly.


    Cui Lingling nced at Gongfang, picked up a jade pendant that had been broken in two from a corner, put it together, and asked several people in a deep voice: "Have you ever seen this jade?"


    Several people nced at it, and Princess Yu said hesitantly: "I seem to have seen it in the other courtyard of the West Pce. It is... the second prince of Beidi..."


    Her voice froze, thinking of what happened on the hunting ground before, her face couldn''t help but turn paler.


    Cui Lingling was lucky, and said in a low voice: "Quickly go and inform the empress, and let people seal the Huguo Temple."


    ¡­


    At the same moment, at a remote back door of Huguo Temple, a monk with a hunchback was pushing a cart filled with swill and walking slowly forward.


    The guard guards frowned in disgust, and let people leave without careful inspection.


    Two yful young monks passed by, nced at the hunchbacked monk, and one of them asked curiously:


    "Why did Shande go out so early today, isn''t it usually getting dark?"


    "I don''t know, maybe a nobleman came to the temple today."


    The little novice monk who spoke at the beginning always felt that something was wrong, and it took a long while before he pped his forehead and realized that the cart did not seem to belong to their temple.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Feng Lisheng was heading for Suzhou with a pair of people,


    ording to the report of the sergeant who came back from Suzhou, a group of bandits gathered in Pingjiang County three years ago, and the county magistrate sent there did not do anything, so that the officials and bandits colluded.


    It made the peoplein, and because the daughter of a rich family was raped by bandits, the government wholeheartedly protected the bandits.


    The wealthy households were furious, and many young and middle-aged men in the ultimate city went to the government.


    Feng Wuwen, who was following behind, asked the general of the sound test: "Although Pingjiang County is a lower county, there is a lot of bandits colluding. It is impossible for the governor of Suzhou to not know about it? Why did ite out when something happened?"


    The general did not speak, but nced at His Royal Highness King Su''s condensed face, and secretly thought that after this incident, the governor of Suzhou Prefecture might not even think about it.


    At this moment, a carrier pigeon flew over not far away.


    Feng Lisheng took off the bamboo tube, and after reading it, he frowned.


    Feng Wu asked: "What happened?"


    Feng Lisheng handed him the letter paper: "The news from Yang Dayang''s second biography said that Cheng Geer had disappeared."


    Feng Wu asked suspiciously: "Could it be that Cheng Geer knew something in advance?"


    Feng Lisheng sent Yang Dayang and Yang Er to find an opportunity to kill each other on Cheng Geer''s way back home.


    Feng Lisheng was also thinking about it, he didn''t think Yi Chenger''s mind could actively guess what he was going to do, unless someone specifically instructed him.


    Then what is the purpose of the other party? For some reason, he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He ordered a personal soldier and asked the other party to return to Beijing to see if the princess was well.


    Until half an hourter, a goshawk flew overhead,


    Feng Wu was shocked when he heard this familiar voice,


    This eagle is called Lightning, and it was captured and domesticated by Feng Lisheng with great effort. Things that are not urgent are usually not dispatched easily.


    Feng Lisheng clenched the reins even more, and the goshawk stood still in front of Feng Lisheng, pped its shiny wings, and called softly at him.


    Feng Lisheng froze his hands to take off the bamboo tube hanging around his neck. After reading it, his face changed, he didn''t care about anything, and without a word, he wanted to go back. The lieutenant quickly grabbed him:


    "Your Highness, you can''t go back. Now the people in Pingjiang County are full of grievances. Only you can suppress them."


    If it''s just a riot, then the Suzhou garrison is enough to deal with it. But now it has aroused public grievances, and the people have lost trust in the government and the court. Therefore, force shock is still secondary, and the most important thing is to have someone with a high enough status to shake the ce and appease the people.


    Feng Lisheng picked up a pen and quickly wrote a letter with his own seal on it,


    "Give this letter to Mr. Suzhou Prefecture, and I will let the prince pass when I return to Beijing."


    No one is more suitable than the prince of a country, and the prince''s character is too soft after all, so he has to sharpen it.


    By the time he came to Dao Huguo Temple in a hurry, it had been nearly two hours since Shen Mingjiao disappeared.


    The entire Huguo Temple has been surrounded by the Forbidden Army.


    Feng Lisheng had a sullen face, and kicked over the door holding his breath. He rode directly towards the main hall and galloped away.


    The queen and several concubines and wives are all there, and the rituals for the queen mother have long since stopped. All the monks in the entire temple are guarded.


    The queen saw Feng Lisheng who was busy with the world, sighed and said: "It''s the emperor''s wife who is negligent and didn''t take good care of my younger siblings."


    Hearing these words, Feng Lisheng let go of the breath he had been holding in his heart. Until now, with the facts in front of him, he had no choice but to believe that Shen Mingjiao had really disappeared.


    There was a momentary nk in his mind, thinking of what might happen to Shen Mingjiao, his heart felt like a knife.


    He forced himself to calm down, the most important thing now is to find Shen Mingjiao.


    He looked at the queen. "Can the queen''s wife tell me everything before and after the disappearance of the princess."

 Chapter 141: carriage

    Chapter 141 Carriage


    After Feng Lisheng heard the cause and effect, he felt that there were coincidences everywhere.


    When something like this happened, obviously no one present could leave.


    Feng Lisheng was sitting in a Buddhist temple near the Daxiong Pce, and in front of him stood Princess Yu and the wives who were present before.


    His eyes seemed to be frozen, and he nced coldly at one of thedies: "Mr. Zhang, who told you that there is a Gongfang to the north of the corner gate of the back hall?"


    Thedy who was named fell to her knees with a plop, with a pale face and trembling lips, she said:


    "Yes... my wife came to the Daxiong Pce, and I heard from two monks passing by. At that time... several wives were present at that time... Your Highness, my wife really doesn''t know anything!"


    Feng Lisheng asked sullenly, "Who is there?"


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t dare to hide anything, so she said everything.


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand, and someone went over and called all the wives whose names were called.


    Feng Lisheng asked the question again:


    "Does any of you remember the looks of those two monks?"


    Thedies thought about it hard, then shook their heads.


    They were all bald-headed monks, and they passed by, so they didn''t pay much attention at all.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything, and waved them down. The finger membranes curled up the jade pendant that Cui Lingling found in Gong''s room, which was broken into two halves.


    Cui Lingling on the side said anxiously: "Oh! The most urgent thing is to find Sister Gillian first, and I will check these things slowlyter. Your Highness quickly ordered the city gate to be sealed!"


    Feng Lisheng said in a hoarse voice: "As early as on the way back, he had already sent someone to ask the governor of Shuntian Prefecture to seal the gate of the city."


    Fortunately, he has the jade card given by the emperor''s brother, otherwise, with him as a prince, he really can''tmand Shuntian Fuyin.


    He squeezed the jade pendant tightly in his hand. He knew that after such a long time, it is very likely that the person has already left the city.


    Tie Zhu pushed the door open and came in: "Your Highness, we have checked clearly. There are 328 monks in the temple, and there are currently 316 monks. I asked the abbot, and they said that four of them were responsible for going down the mountain to buy, and the remaining eight Went to collect firewood in the mountains."


    Feng Lisheng ordered with a cold face: "Ask them if they know anything. If they don''t tell, then try to pry their mouths open one by one."


    It is impossible for no one in the temple to know about such a big event.


    The minister of Dali Temple hurriedly stopped:


    "Your Highness, you can''t. They are all a group of monks, and the Huguo Temple is well-known. If your Highness tortures them for no reason, what will people think of you when it is reported that you have passed away?"


    Feng Lisheng was expressionless: "Compared with the safety of the princess, do you think this king will care about these?"


    Dali Temple Qing leisurely said:


    "Maybe you don''t care, but what about the princess? The world is harsh on women. If this happens, you are at most just a w in your reputation, but what about the princess? At that time, the world will me the princess entirely."


    Feng Lisheng stopped talking, and turned to say: "Then promise to be generous. Anyone who reveals the abnormality will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver. Anyone who exposes it will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver."


    Tie Zhu hesitated: "Your Highness, they are monks." It''s not good to talk about money.


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyes coldly: "Wealth touches people''s hearts. They are just monks, not saints."


    How many people in this world can truly regard money as dung?


    Tie Zhu respectfully led the order down.


    Feng Lisheng asked Mr. Chen, Minister of Dali Temple: "I have brought a map."


    Master Chen nodded, and took a roll of thick parchment from behind him.


    Feng Lisheng stared at the open map, quickly deducing the routes in his mind.


    After half a cup of tea, Tie Zhu pushed the door open again and walked in, his expression obviously improved:


    "Your Highness, a cleaning monk said that a dozen or so burly men entered the temple quietly two days ago. ording to his description, they should be enemies of the North..."


    In addition, he also talked about the discovery of the little novice monk.


    Master Chen guessed: "Could the princess be hidden in that car?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t speak, is it not important anymore?


    He asked Tie Zhu to call everyone in.


    "Let someone hurry to the nearest post station from the capital to Luodu..."


    "Send an order to let the Luodu, Longzhou, Yongzhou, and Qingzhou garrisons carefully check the people who enter and leave the city gate..."


    "Master Chen, I would like to trouble you people from Dali Temple and Wucheng Bingmasi to investigate the merchants and strangers whoe and go in the scriptures..."


    Orders were issued in an orderly manner, Master Chen saw His Highness Su Wang who was still so calm and calm even at this time.


    If it weren''t for the slight tremor of the other party''s hand holding the pen, he would have thought that the rumors were not true, and Su Wang and his wife were at odds.


    After all the orders were given, Feng Lisheng walked out of the Zen courtyard, and the queen stepped forward to persuade him:


    "I have sent people back to the pce to tell His Majesty, and His Majesty said that he will send someone to help find it carefully. The siblings are lucky people at first nce, and nothing will happen."


    Feng Lisheng forced a smile: "It''s gettingte, sister-inw, let''s go back to the pce first!"


    The queen looked at thedies who were a little startled: "What about them?"


    Feng Lisheng nced over the faces of the people sitting below, and said lightly:


    "Let it go! Thinking about it, they wouldn''t dare to murder the princess, or¡ª"


    "No matter who it is, as long as it is found out in the end, the punishment of Ling Chi will be light, and this king will let her die!"


    His voice was obviously calm, but thedies could not bear the chill in their hearts, no one thought he was joking.


    Shen Mingyan, who was huddled in the corner, met the eyes he was looking at, couldn''t help but her heart skipped a beat, and she lowered her eyes in a panic.


    She regretted it a little at this time. He shouldn''t havee to Huguo Temple just because he wanted to see Shen Mingjiao being arrested with his own eyes.


    Thinking of the lifeless Shen Mingjiao, she felt both pleasure and fear.


    Fear and the punishment of Ling Chi mentioned by His Highness King Su.


    Compared to Shen Mingyan, Su Qing is much calmer. Still sitting gracefully beside the queen, she didn''t even move her eyebrows.


    He was thinking in his heart, Shen Mingjiao should have left the city by now, right?


    ¡­


    On the official road to Luodu, an inconspicuous Qingwei carriage ran past quickly, driven by a tall, thin man in his forties.


    Because it is close to the official road of the capital, there are many horse-drawn carriages passing by. Such a horse-drawn carriage passing by will not attract attention.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sun gradually set to the west, and a fast horse galloped past them.


    Arrived at the passing post station, many carriages stopped. Soldiers with knives checked one by one. The carriage was quickly found.


    The coachman bowed in fear, "Master, this..."


    The soldier in charge of the inspection said with a straight face: "Open the carriage quickly, there are regtions above, and all passing vehicles must be inspected."


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a man dressed as a schr poked his head out, and said impatiently, "Why don''t you leave?"


    The coachman lowered his head: "The official said that he needs to check..."


    The man jumped out of the carriage, opened the curtainpletely,


    "Then check quickly, it''s getting dark, do you still want to go to Luodu?"


    The soldier looked at the man carefully, and found that he did not match the person in the portrait, so he looked away.


    Looking at the carriage, there was a pretty woman lying in it. The soldier was shocked and told the woman to sit up.


    An angry look shed across the man''s face, but he nced at the knife pinned to the soldier''s waist, and finally held back his breath and helped the woman sit up.


    The woman''s face was pale, and she shrank into the man''s arms in fear.


    The soldier looked carefully, and then looked back disappointed.


    Is hesitating to ask people to dismount and check carefully. He heard the angry voice of hispanion.


    "Why are you hiding someone here? Hey! Stop, you still want to run!"


    Immediately there was the sound of a sword being unsheathed. The soldier was startled, and turned his head to help, ignoring this side.


    But he didn''t notice that there was a slight sounding from the bottom of the carriage.


    After the soldiers and a fewpanions worked together to subdue a group of human traffickers who were about to escape, they turned around and saw that the carriage had long since disappeared.


    When Shen Mingjiao was conscious, all she could see was darkness, and something was stuffed in her mouth. She wanted to sit up, but found that her hands and feet were tied.


    ¡­

 Chapter 142: Sure enough, corrupt officials harm people!

    Chapter 142 Sure enough, corrupt officials are harmful!


    She was still a little dizzy at this moment, so she closed her eyes to ease her mind. Try to remember the past in your mind.


    She remembered that she had just packed her clothes and was about to walk out of Christine''s room, when she suddenly felt someone approaching behind her, and before she could turn her head, someone covered her mouth and nose with a veil. Immediately, his eyes went dark, and he didn''t know anything.


    In a daze, there seemed to be a very unpleasant smell rushing into the nostrils.


    After an unknown amount of time, she was thrown so hard that she almost woke up in pain.


    A vague female voice came from next to my ear:


    "...Blindfold her eyes, Miss Su Qing said that her eyes have demonic powers and can control people''s minds..."


    Shen Mingjiao closed her eyes, and she really felt something attached to her eyes. With Su Qing''s personality, he was thinking quickly, where would he get her?


    Thinking of what Su Qing did to Xu Ningyue, she shuddered deeply. Compared to Xu Ningyue, the other party obviously hated her more.


    But at this moment, she heard a familiar male voice:


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    This voice! Cheng Geer!


    Shen Mingjiao instantly thought that Su Qing had teamed up with Cheng Geer,


    She was inexplicably relieved. This is much better than what she just imagined. Although Cheng Geer is vicious and cruel. But to put it bluntly, he is a reckless fool. In this way, the chances of her escaping will be higher.


    Hearing the conversation outside the carriage and feeling the cramped space, she quickly guessed that she was hidden in the mezzanine of the carriage.


    She kicked her feet hard, and hit the wall of the car, making a thud.


    Unfortunately, no one seemed to hear it at all, and the carriage continued to bump forward.


    Cheng Geer is a martial arts practitioner, although Shen Mingjiao''s movements were very small, he still heard them.


    He squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He couldn''t help but want to open the hiddenpartment and let the person out.


    The attendant dressed as a coachman seemed to see his thoughts, and hurriedly lowered his voice to persuade.


    "Master, no, it''s not far from Beijing now, Feng Lisheng must have sent someone to check carefully at the gate of Luodu, anyway, the man is already in our hands, why don''t you wait, master."


    Cheng Geer''s face became colder and colder, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but pped the woman beside him hard.


    The woman bowed her head meekly and let him beat her, apparently already used to it.


    Shen Mingjiao secretly lucked out, the most urgent task is to find a way to get out first.


    But she is not in a hurry, Cheng Geer is not a very patient person.


    She moved her hands and began to slowly untie the knot.


    This was once in the previous life. Xu Daniu and the others caught a gangster who wanted to sneak into the warehouse of King Su''s mansion. They **** the man and nned to send him to the government.


    Shen Mingjiao watched Xu Daniu neatly tied him up a few times. and asked curiously,


    Jokingly said that if she was kidnapped one day, how would she save herself?


    Xu Daniu had worked as a policeman before, and had studied it specially, so when Shen Mingjiao asked about it, he started to talk about it endlessly.


    Shen Mingjiao tossed and tossed for a long time, her fingers were bleeding, and she finally untied the rope in her hands.


    Just as he moved his hands, the carriage suddenly bumped and then stopped.


    She heard the noisy and chaotic voices outside, her heart moved, and she simply reached out and pulled out the cloth towel stuffed in her mouth.


    The gate of Luodu City was very lively at this time. There were soldiers with swords standing at the gate, as well as government servants in the city.


    Every time a carriage passed by, it was stopped and checked carefully.


    Compared with the post station just now, this inspection is obviously much more detailed. Cheng Geer swept the bottom of the wild horse with an ugly look on his face.


    A government official saw their car approaching and was about to pass. Another yamen servant beside him walked forward calmly,


    "This person is not easy to mess with at first nce. Hey, I hate searching for such a carriage. If I meet someone with a little bit of status, I will quarrel for a long time."


    The yamen servant hesitated after hearing this, and then nced at the expensive clothes on Cheng Geer''s body.


    Just at this time, a farmer driving an ox cart came into the city. He simply left Cheng Geer''s carriage and went straight to the ox cart.


    The yamen servant who had spoken before stepped forward, his eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "The government is investigating people, and everyone in the car hase down."


    Shen Mingjiao who was hidden in the mezzanine didn''t know what happened outside. Shen Mingjiao was overjoyed when she learned that someone hade to check the carriage.


    Hastily pped the wall of the car desperately, and shouted: "Here is the man."


    It''s a pity that she didn''t drink a drop of water for almost a day and was given medicine. At this time, the voice of the exit was very hoarse.


    And the surroundings are noisy, no one will hear this sound at all. However, this does not include Cheng Geer.


    Cheng Geer heard the sound, and subconsciously reached for the dagger at his waist. Just as he was nning to fight directly if he was found out, the yamen servant didn''t seem to hear him, and continued to search inch by inch.


    Shen Mingjiao was lucky, she opened her mouth and repeated the sentence loudly, the rope on her feet was also untied at this time, and she was frantically kicking the wall of the car desperately.


    The carriage shook a few times. If someone passes by this car, if you pay a little attention, you will find something strange in the car.


    It''s a pity that the yamen servant seemed to be really blind. Looking at the vibrating carriage, he didn''t notice anything because of such a big movement.


    Seeing that it was almost done, the yamen servant lowered the curtain and said to Cheng Geer:


    "Okay, no problem, let''s go!"


    Cheng Geer, who was about to have a big fight: "..." Are people from the Central ins so stupid?


    Shen Mingjiao was shouting hoarsely: "..." Sure enough, corrupt officials do harm to people!


    Shen Mingjiao was still unwilling to miss such a good opportunity, so she continued to yell desperately outside. Both hands and feet are even more together.


    It''s a pity that the gate of the city was too noisy. In addition, everyone saw that the carriage had been inspected, so no one paid any attention to it.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t close her mouth until the surroundings gradually quieted down.


    Cheng Geer¡¯s contemptuousughter came from beside his ear: ¡°Why don¡¯t you shout, shout again!¡±


    Shen Mingjiao cleared her sore and burning throat, pretending she didn''t hear those words.


    No matter how you speak and humiliate yourself. Shen Mingjiao just kept silent. Cheng Geer was so angry that he smashed his ss, almost couldn''t help dragging Shen Mingjiao out, and tortured him severely.


    It can be imagined that the group of them had just left Luodu not long ago. I had to endure it for the time being.

 Chapter 143: "Okay, bring that woman here."

    Chapter 143 "Okay, bring that woman over."


    During the rest of the journey, Shen Mingjiao didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for the noise she made just now, Cheng Geer would have thought that she hadn''t woken up.


    It wasn''t until it waspletely dark that the carriage stopped slowly.


    Across the board, Shen Mingjiao could smell the aroma of rice. She swallowed, and her stomach growled in unison.


    Counting it, she hadn''t eaten for a whole day. In the morning, she thought the crab roe buns brought over from the kitchen were too oily, so she only ate two and stuffed them all for Feng Lisheng.


    She licked her lips, feeling that the greasy crab roe bun was so delicious.


    I would have eaten a few more if I knew it earlier, bah bah...what are you thinking?


    So she shouted loudly above her head: "I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    Cheng Geer, who was nibbling on the meatloaf with relish, was startled by her sudden voice, and bit his tongue with a snap, causing him to inhale repeatedly in pain.


    The woman beside her with her head down threw the cake in her hand in fright.


    Cheng Geer spat blood, cursed, and kicked the teapot in front of the woman to the ground.


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat all day long."


    Shen Mingjiao at the bottom of the carriage answered: "People are iron, rice is steel, if you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry."


    Cheng Geer: "..."


    The attendants on the side almost couldn''t hold back theirughter.


    Cheng Geer couldn''t bear it any longer, so he was so angry that he would go forward to open the hiddenpartment first, drag him out and give him a severe whipping.


    His followers hurriedly stopped him: "Master, you can''t. Now we are still in Luodu City, and when we go a little further, we will bepletely out of Luodu City''s jurisdiction, and then there will be more routes to choose from.


    Calcte the time, our people should have arrived. "


    Cheng Geer finally gritted his teeth and suppressed his temper, and remained silent with a sullen face.


    The personal follower secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was one of the ten thousand people who opposed Cheng Geer''s robbing of Princess Su.


    Kecheng Geer was interested in Princess Su, but was persuaded by the princess of Daxia with a few words, and became obsessed, determined to take her back to Beidi.


    He sighed secretly, even if they managed to get back to Beidi all the way by luck, they would never let it go, despite King Su''s temper.


    After a few people had rested enough, the carriage started to set off again.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed in disappointment, because she had been in the confined space for too long, she felt a little dizzy and nauseous at this moment.


    Fortunately, there are special venttion holes at the bottom of the inteyer, otherwise she would be suffocated to death. She curled up weakly, hungry and ufortable.


    The carriage bumped for a long time, and just when she thought she was about to fall apart, the carriage finally stopped.


    She heard a creak above her head, and then a gust of wind rushed in,


    She was dragged out. With the cool night wind blowing on her face, shey directly on her back on the ground, breathing heavily. Like a dying fish.


    Cheng Geer looked at the moonlight, even though he was so embarrassed, he still couldn''t hide his beautiful face. I couldn''t help feeling hot in my heart.


    He strode over directly, and stretched out his hand to Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes are still tied at this time, it''s not that she doesn''t want to untie them, but the cloth strips that tie her eyes are a bit special.


    From the forehead on both sides to the back of the head is a finely polished iron chain, with a lock in the middle, unless there is a key, or the cloth is cut from the corner of the eye with scissors.


    Moreover, the strip of cloth is so tight that it is impossible to pull it down with your hands.


    Shen Mingjiao clicked his tongue, Su Qing really took great pains to deal with her!


    At this time, she didn''t have time to delve into how Su Qing knew that he would be hypnotized. The most urgent task was to find a way to hold Cheng Geer down first.


    Feeling a hand grabbing her chest, she stepped back with difficulty, and asked directly: "I''m hungry, I want to eat!"


    Cheng Geer sneered: "Still so arrogant, it seems that the girl hasn''t realized her situation yet!"


    Shen Mingjiao said leisurely: "I don''t care, it''s just that I haven''t had water or rice for a day and a night, if the second prince wants to use force, I''m afraid I will die within a few quarters of an hour.


    Of course, if the second prince wants to spend the night with a dead body, just pretend I didn''t say that. "


    Cheng Geer imagined that scene, and was immediately disgusted.


    He likes to abuse beautiful women, but only if it is a living person.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew, Shen Mingjiao shook her sleeves, and a bad smell spread out, and it just blew towards Cheng Geer who was nearby. He jumped up in disgust and took a few steps back.


    It was then that I remembered how Shen Mingjiao was taken out of Huguo Temple,


    He pointed to the woman standing quietly aside: "Go, wash her up, and get her something to eat."


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the cloth strip on the eyes: "Untie this first, otherwise how will I eat?"


    Cheng Geer didn''t say anything, but his followers immediately objected:


    "Master, you can''t. The Crown Princess of the Great Xia Kingdom said that this woman can use her eyes to perform magic tricks. She has repeatedly emphasized that the cloth strips on her eyes should not be removed."


    He finished speaking. Immediately, many people echoed.


    Shen Mingjiao''s face darkened when she heard the voices of so many people.


    Although Cheng Geer didn''t believe in witchcraft at all, he knew that this woman was cunning. Now he snorted coldly.


    The woman with her head down all the time stepped forward and gently supported Shen Mingjiao to walk forward. They lived in a farmer''s house rented at this time.


    But this family was kicked out, and the hot water was boiled by their own people.


    The woman poured hot water and came to help Shen Mingjiao undress.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand to refuse, and took off her clothes in two or three steps. The woman helped her into the bathtub and waited for her to take a bath.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "What''s your name?"


    The woman whispered: "My name is Aruna."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and praised: "Your name is very nice! Did your parents choose it?"


    Aruna lowered her head in embarrassment, and whispered: "The second prince took it."


    Shen Mingjiao said casually: "The prince must value you very much, otherwise why would he take you with him so far when he is an envoy to Daxia?"


    Aruna''s timid exnation:


    "No, because I have been with the second prince since I was a child, and the second prince is used to me."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "That''s amazing."


    After being silent for a while, Aruna said in a low voice: "No matter what the girl thinks in her heart, try to be docile in front of the second prince."


    She sighed, feeling a little sad and helpless: "Only if you behave meekly, you will suffer less beatings."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and thanked her for her kindness.


    After washing and changing into clean clothes, Aruna brought over a bowl of millet porridge. and two tortis.


    After Shen Mingjiao asked about the dishes, she sat down and slowly groped to hold the bowl, and moved to the side of the bed to take a sip.


    As for whether it is poisonous, if you don¡¯t eat, you will starve to death, okay? How can I manage these things?


    The tortis are very loud, but she can''t care about them. Gritting his teeth, he stuffed it into his mouth desperately.


    Only when you are full can you have the strength to think about other things.


    She walked out of the room holding Aruna''s arm, and heard the conversation in the main room from a distance:


    "Master, which way shall we go next?"


    Cheng Geer said impatiently: "Didn''t the Princess of Great Xia give us a road map? Just follow that."


    Speaking of which, the princess of the Great Xia Kingdom was really considerate, not only arranged for his people to leave the city in advance, but also told them which way to take was safer.


    Immediately someone objected: "Master, I''m afraid there may be fraud."


    They don''t think that the people of Great Xia Kingdom can be so kind.


    The follower who has been silent all this time said: "Let''s go this way. If that Crown Princess really wants to kill us, there are ways to do it. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. ording to my inquiries in the past few days, the rtionship between the Crown Princess and Su Wang Very bad, the other party obviously wants to use our hands to get rid of Princess Su."


    Cheng Geer was so angry that he smashed his ss: "Shut up, what Princess Su, she is just a ything of the pce now!"


    The follower lowered his head and said nothing.


    Someoneughed and suggested: "Why bother, we have to go back to Beidi Kuaima for nearly a month, and the master took the woman directly.


    This woman! No matter how beautiful it is, it¡¯s the same thing when the lights are turned off. When you get tired of ying, you can throw it away or stay with the master to have fun. "


    The premise is that the woman must be able to survive, ording to the character of the master, and this is Feng Lisheng''s woman, I am afraid that she will be tossed to death within a few days.


    When the timees, they throw people into the river, who knows what they did.


    Thinking of Shen Mingjiao''s face, many peopleughed. When the timees, the master will get tired of it, maybe they can still get it...


    Cheng Geer felt that this idea was very good, and couldn''t help but pped the table excitedly:


    "Okay, bring that woman here."


    The rtives on the side were silent and did not speak. He felt that if that was the case, then the group of them would only die faster.


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter is better in half an hour

 Chapter 144: Who is crazier than who!

    Chapter 144 Who is Crazier than Who!


    Shen Mingjiao stood at the door, silently listening to these people''s "arrangements" for her.


    Aruna nced at Shen Mingjiao, but saw that the other person''s face was calm, and she wasn''t afraid or nervous, so she lowered her eyes thoughtfully.


    The door was mmed open, Cheng Geer looked at Shen Mingjiao standing beside the stone bench, his eyes brightened.


    Because special cloth strips were attached to her eyes, she didn''t wash her hair. Even so, she was dressed in a gorgeous dress of a prairie woman, which gave her a special style.


    Cheng Geer came over, and raised his hand to grab Shen Mingjiao''s waist.


    Shen Mingjiao instinctively stepped back when she heard the sound of approaching footsteps, with a bright smile on her face at the same time:


    "Second prince, there are a lot of people here, why don''t we go into the room and talk alone."


    Cheng Geer listened happily, "Haha, okay, you''re smart."


    Shen Mingjiao asked Aruna to support her, and the three entered thergest bedroom.


    After entering the house, Aruna was about to go out, Shen Mingjiao grabbed the other''s arm, and said pitifully, "Aruna, don''t go, I''m afraid."


    Aruna nced at Cheng Geer, and stood silently in the corner.


    Cheng Geer didn''t pay attention to these at all, at this moment he only wanted to get Shen Mingjiao,


    Shen Mingjiao not only didn''t hide, but lowered her head and smiled: "Does the second prince think I''m beautiful?"


    Cheng Geer nodded without thinking: "You are the most beautiful woman this hall has ever seen."


    This is the truth, although he has seen many beauties, none of them canpare to Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao said without blushing: "Actually, I can be more beautiful. Just take off the cloth on my eyes."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, she immediately said: "You don''t really believe what Su Qing said about me, do you?"


    She sneered disdainfully: "Su Qing is jealous that I am more beautiful than her, and I will spread rumors outside. I know some magic tricks to hypnotize people''s minds, heh! Only those who have never seen such lies can be broken at the first poke. Only the bumpkins of the world will believe it."


    Then she raised her head and smiled nonchntly: "Second Prince, as the number one warrior on the grasnd, you will definitely not believe such rumors, right?"


    Although Shen Mingjiao couldn''t see with cloudy eyes, Shen Mingjiao''s smile was not aimed at him at all, but he was still dazzled by the smile, and nodded in a daze:


    "This hall is naturally not such ignorant and ignorant people!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction, "So, Second Prince, quickly untie the cloth strips from my eyes!"


    Then she said meaningfully: "Does the second prince really want to have **** with a woman without eyes?"


    Obviously it was just blindfolded, but another way of saying it, inexplicably tinged with a bit of horror.


    The key is that Cheng Geer really imagined along her train of thought, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Hastily pulled out the key from his waist and threw it to Aruna who stood aside as an invisible person:


    "Get those things off her eyes."


    Aruna picked up the key, walked over silently, and opened the chain behind Shen Mingjiao''s head.


    As soon as the darkness faded, Shen Mingjiao closed her eyes ufortably.


    When I opened my eyes again, because I was facing the candlelight, I was stabbed and shed physiological tears.


    Cheng Geer watched her beautiful eyes open with tears in her eyes, matched with her face, under the candlelight, it looked bright and lovely.


    He couldn''t help the bloodthirsty light shing across his eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao met the opponent''s eyes without blinking, and after a few sucks, she lowered her eyes silently.


    I couldn''t help but want to swear, and felt that I was too unlucky.


    ording to the people she knows, except for Feng Lisheng, she can basically hypnotize¡ªalthough some processes are more difficult.


    But as long as she gritted her teeth and persisted, even Yang Dayang and the two dark guards who had experienced inhuman training since childhood, she could barely be hypnotized, at most, she would suffer some internal injuries.


    But Cheng Geer, like Feng Lisheng, couldn''t be hypnotized no matter how hard she tried.


    Sheined silently in her heart, since God gave her such a talent, why did she lose the chain at a critical moment?


    Cheng Geer didn''t know what she was thinking, but only felt that looking at the beauty under themp, the more she looked, the more beautiful she really was.


    Even if you can''t help it. He stepped forward and pulled her wrist, wanting to get to the point.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up at him and said, "You can let me follow you, but I will be your princess."


    Cheng Geer sneered: "How dare you think, it''s just a broken flower, and you deserve it!"


    Although he did think this woman was beautiful, he only thought of her as a prettier ything.


    Shen Mingjiao red at him unhappily: "Who said that, what do you think it is?"


    She rolled up her arm, revealing a small red mole on it, with a proud expression on her face:


    "See? This is Shou Gong Sha, you know what Shou Gong Sha represents!"


    Of course she knew that his mother was from the Central ins, and he had captured many Central ins women.


    He squinted his eyes, and looked Shen Mingjiao up and down.


    "You stand up and walk around twice, let me see?"


    Shen Mingjiao obediently stood up and walked a few steps.


    Cheng Geer took a closer look, and then his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He has read countless women, and has done special research. As long as you look carefully, you can easily tell whether a woman is perfect or not.


    What do you think? He couldn''t helpughing: "Haha, it turns out that Feng Lisheng..."


    Although it was an expedient measure, he could not hear others insulting Feng Lisheng like this. Yang Sheng interrupted him:


    "You''re thinking too much. I had no choice but to marry Feng Lisheng. I already have someone I like, so I haven''t consummated the marriage with him."


    The more she exined, the more Cheng Geer didn''t believe it, and continued to raise his head andugh,


    He felt that Feng Lisheng must not be able to do it, otherwise who would let such a beautiful woman not touch her.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that the exnation didn''t make sense, so she didn''t exin it at all, and went directly to the next topic.


    Her face changed, she gritted her teeth and said, "But I hate him. Without him, I would be able to marry someone I like."


    She looked at Cheng Geer expectantly: "I know you hate him too, right, why don''t we join forces."


    Bringing this topic, Cheng Geer instantly thought of their Beidi''s decline, and thought of the deep humiliation Feng Lisheng brought him five years ago.


    He was so angry that he clenched his fist and mmed it on the table, roaring angrily, staring at Shen Mingjiao with scarlet eyes,pletely ignoring what Shen Mingjiao said?


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you if you mention him again."


    Not only was Shen Mingjiao not frightened by him, but she was even crazier than him.


    She raised the chair beside her and mmed it against the wall, screaming loudly.


    After a few supports, she gritted her teeth and threw the chair out.


    Then screamed non-stop and swept the porcin cups off the table, mixed with the crackling sound of the porcin falling to the ground.


    She didn''t think it was enough, she rushed to the bed, tore off the quilt, put the quilt on the ground, and stomped hard, as if she wanted to chop the enemy into pieces.


    Her face was ferocious at this time, her eyes were staring at somewhere in the void.


    Cheng Geer, who was going crazy with self-immersion, was sobered up by her abrupt appearance.


    Looking at her stepping on the quilt desperately, listening to her hysterical breakdown and shouting.


    That year involuntarily appeared in my mind. In front of tens of thousands of soldiers, he was shot and dismounted by Feng Lisheng.


    His eyes turned red as soon as he hit it, and he screamed and started smashing things.


    For a moment, there was only the high-pitched roar of the two people in the room, apanied by the crackling sound of the bed frame and furniture.


    Outside the courtyard, the guards, who were calm about this kind of thing, were shocked by the movementing from the room.


    Xin Dao said that ording to this desperate posture, the woman might not be able tost for a quarter of an hour.


    The voices of the two spread far away, causing nearby dogs to bark one after another. After a while, the whole vige was full of dogs barking.


    The sleeping person was awakened, thinking that a bandit had entered the vige.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao was finally tired of shouting, and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Cheng Geer also stopped what he was doing. There was really nothing left to smash in this room. He simply sat down on the ground.


    The two looked at each other across the air, and Shen Mingjiao''s madness shocked him. At this time, Cheng Geer looked at Shen Mingjiao again, so he didn''t just regard each other as a ything. but allies with amon enemy,


    He gritted his teeth and asked Shen Mingjiao: "Tell me, how do you want to deal with Feng Lisheng."


    Shen Mingjiao cleared her sore and hoarse throat, and subconsciously wanted to pour herself a ss of water, but after ncing at the ruins of the house, she could only silently look away.


    said in a hoarse voice: "It''s very simple, after you return to Beidi, you will marry me as the princess, make the momentum bigger, and then spread the news back to the capital. Heh!"


    Cheng Geer couldn''t help following her train of thought: "Heh! How angry will Feng Lisheng be when the timees?"


    The two of them gathered in one shot.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled in satisfaction, then turned around and said: "So before this, I can only wrong the second prince to be patient."


    Hearing this, Cheng Geer, who was originally excited, became a little sober, and looked at her suspiciously:


    "What''s the matter? The wedding will be made up when the timees, but Feng Lisheng doesn''t know about it."


    Shen Ming said leisurely: "But don''t forget, it takes a month or two to walk from here to Beidi. If I get pregnant by then, who will own the child?"


    Cheng Geer just wanted to blurt out that of course it was mine, but he suddenly reacted.


    That''s right, Shen Mingjiao is Feng Lisheng''s woman after all, outsiders will only think that the child belongs to Feng Lisheng, and he will beughed at as a bastard.


    Just thinking about that scene, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. So he said without hesitation:


    "Okay, I promise you. We will get married after returning to Beidi."


    Because Shen Mingjiao''s preparations were so sessful before, that his thoughts were being led away a little bit.


    pletely ignored why Shen Mingjiao must be pregnant.


    Aruna stood silently in the corner, nced at the two people who were looking at each other, and then lowered her eyes to hide the thoughts in her eyes.


    Cheng Geer regretfully watched Shen Mingjiao push the door and leave step by step. Butpared to the beauty, the hatred for Feng Lisheng is obviously more important.


    Besides, Shen Mingjiao said, just wait another two months...


    Bloodthirsty scarlet shed in his eyes, and he pulled Aruna who was standing aside.


    Not long after, there was an unbearable sound in the room.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned against the door panel and exhaled heavily.


    Fortunately, it was Cheng Geer who met, otherwise she would have been exposed by her three-legged cat''s deception.


    The main reason is that Cheng Geer''s hatred for Feng Lisheng has be a demon.


    But no matter how stupid the other party is, after a few days to calm down, they will realize the loopholes in it.


    For example, since it is possible to get pregnant now, what about ten days and a half months?


    So the time she can fight for is only half a month at most.


    She had to find a way to escape in this half month, and at the same time, she had to avoid being caught by Su Qing''s men, and then smoothly reconcile with the people sent by Feng Lisheng.

 Chapter 145: walk

    Chapter 145 Step shake


    In fact, there is another way, that is, taking this opportunity, she hypnotized all the people in the yard, and then ran away, or killed them all, and then set a fire in Cheng Geer''s house.


    The idea is very beautiful, and she was indeed moved for a while. The premise is that she has some martial arts skills, or is as strong as Haitang.


    But she walked the farthest. I''m afraid it''s just walking from the backyard of the pce to the front yard. If the weather is hot or you don''t want to leave, you can just let someone carry you and drive you there.


    With her coquettishness, how far can she run when she goes out?


    Not to mention whether she would faint if she hypnotized so many people at once. Even if she was lucky enough to be okay, and set fire to the yard again, then the nearby vigers would be attracted,


    What is she going to say? If she is said to be Concubine Su, some people will believe it!


    In fact, if there are only these, it is not impossible to n well.


    But she wasn''t sure if there was anyone from Su Qing in the nearby county or the farther county?


    The most dangerous person is not Cheng Geer and his party who are in the open, but Su Qing who is hiding in the dark.


    Because you don''t even know how many people the other party has?


    This idea was confirmed the next day.


    It was just dawn, Shen Mingjiao got up from the haystack in the kitchen, and rubbed her sore waist.


    Pushed open the door, and sure enough... there was already a row of guards standing in the courtyard.


    Everyone saw here out intact, and then thought of the shocking movementst night, their eyes became a little suspicious.


    But at this moment, Cheng Geer pushed the door and came out, seeing Shen Mingjiao standing in the yard, his eyes lit up, and he was about to pull her over.


    He suddenly thought of what Shen Mingjiao saidst night, and his heart was agitated for a moment, and this agitation directly overwhelmed Shen Mingjiao''s attractiveness.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and greeted with a smile: "Morning, Second Prince! Hey! Second Prince, did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Different from Shen Mingjiao who was full of energy, Cheng Geer''s eyes were dark, apparently he hadn''t slept all night,


    No way, he was so excited that he was immersed in the pancake that Shen Mingjiao had drawn for him all night, thinking of the joy of his revenge, he tossed and turned so excitedly that he stayed up all night.


    Everyone looked at the second prince and Aruna who walked out of the house with a pale face, and couldn''t help being even more surprised.


    Cheng Geer didn''t care about these things, and after a little washing, he ordered to set off.


    Personally pointing at Shen Mingjiao, just about to propose to tie her up again.


    Shen Mingjiao took the lead and said: "Second Prince, you should put me back under the car again!"


    Cheng Geer raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "It''s strange, there are still people who ask to be tied up?"


    Shen Mingjiao sighed sadly: "There is no way, your subordinates don''t trust me."


    She raised her head, her eyes were desperate and determined: "But as long as I can get revenge, what is this bit of suffering?"


    As soon as these words came out, coupled with this look, Cheng Geer''s emotional resonance was immediately aroused.


    So he waved his hand and said, "No need, this hall trusts you?"


    Shen Mingjiao dug out a set of tattered clothes worn by the mistress of the house and changed into them, messed up her hair, and smeared some mud on her face. At first nce, she looked very embarrassed.


    Cheng Geer walked away from her in disgust: "What are you doing?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised the dirty mud in his hands: "To prevent being captured by the people who sealed Li Sheng!"


    After speaking, he nced at him, as if saying:


    Look, how hard I work for revenge.


    Cheng Geer nodded in satisfaction, and thest trace of doubt in her heart was wiped away by her operation.


    Make it like this, not to mention the city guards, I''m afraid Feng Lisheng won''t be able to recognize him when hees.


    After traveling for nearly two hours, the carriage arrived at a county town here. This is obviously a small town, and a group of ordinary people entering the city were sparsely lined up at the gate.


    Shen Mingjiao opened the curtains and nced quickly, the three characters Yongping County were engraved on some mottled city walls,


    She tried to think about it, but found that she had never heard of it.


    Maybe it''s because this ce is too remote, or some other reasons. The guards guarding the city gate did not check the passing vehicles, but charged the entry fee as usual.


    When it was their turn, Shen Mingjiao obviously felt Youdao''s scrutinizing eyes staring at her.


    She didn''t look up, but curled up weakly with her eyes closed. The carriage starts again,


    Shen Mingjiao quickly nced back through the car window, and saw a guard standing there, staring closely at the carriage she was in.


    She looked away, but her heart sank, she was afraid that the way down would be without Su Qing''s hands,


    It has been nearly two days since I started the post, and with Su Qing''s obstruction, it may be difficult for Feng Lisheng''s staff to find her.


    It wasn''t until the carriage waspletely gone that the guards looked away, and then rode straight to the county government office.


    The county magistrate of Yongping County was overjoyed after hearing his report, and immediately wrote a letter to report the matter back to the capital.


    He is Su Xiang''s prot¨¦g¨¦. Three days ago, he received a letter sent by the princess and two portraits of a man and a woman, exining that if the woman wants to escape or ask the county government for help, she will be detained directly.


    He doesn''t care what the identity of the woman is, he just wants to use this as a way to catch up with the princess


    Because Prime Minister Su''s faction has be more and more powerful in recent years, the disciples who are pulling the bend are almost all over the state capitals,


    As for officials like the county magistrate of Yongping County, there are still many in Daxia.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao guessed right, Feng Lisheng was sitting in front of the desk wearily. In front of him is an open map.


    Feng Wu pushed the door open and walked in hastily, his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise: "Your Highness, the princess has news."


    Feng Lisheng stood up suddenly, his body swayed due to long-term fatigue, but he didn''t care, he stared at Feng Wu and asked, "Where is it?"


    "In Qingzhou. ording to a soldier who was in charge of checking passers-by at the gate of Qingzhou City, yesterday when he was checking a carriage at the beginning of Shen Shi, he heard a movement from the bottom of the carriage. It was just that there were too many people at the gate of the city, and there happened to be merchants There was a conflict with the officers and soldiers, and he even used a knife. The soldier went to help in a hurry. When he turned around, the carriage had disappeared.


    ording to the soldier''s description, the man in the car was 80% simr to Cheng Geer. "


    Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes and asked, "How many people are there in that carriage?"


    "There are three people, a tall and thin coachman in his forties, a young man, and a woman with a good face. ording to the soldier''s description, that woman should be the concubine next to Cheng Geer."


    "The soldier didn''t dare to hide it, so he reported the matter to the governor of Qingzhou. The governor of Qingzhou sent people to search for it quietly, and privately passed on a reward."


    Feng Lisheng nodded, motioning for him to continue.


    With Feng Wu''s character, if he could not see the false news, he would note here to report it.


    Feng Wu took out a jewelry box, opened it, and there was a Dian Cui Chi Jin Bu Yao inside.


    "Someone took this step to the biggest pawnshop in Qingzhou City. The master of the pawnshop recognized that it was made in the pce, and immediately handed it over to the Governor''s Mansion.


    The governor of Qingzhou arrested the tea shed clerk who was making jewelry. ording to the clerk, a carriage stopped at that time, a blindfolded woman was helped to sit up, and some water was forcibly poured. The clerk suspected that the water had been mixed with sweat medicine. , because the woman fell asleep shortly after drinking.


    While waiting for the carriage to leave, the man picked up the cloth from the ground. "


    ¡­

 Chapter 146: red diamond ring

    Chapter 146 Red Diamond Ring


    Feng Lisheng picked up the Bu Yao in his hand and looked carefully, then asked uncertainly, "Is this the princess''s?"


    It''s really not his fault, he never pays attention to what jewelry Shen Mingjiao wears when going out.


    Feng Wu: "..." You ask me how do I know?


    "Call the servant girl next to the princess and ask."


    So Qiu Ju was called over, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was in a daze. Because she was the one who followed Shen Mingjiao yesterday, but because she wanted to do something, all the servant girls were left outside.


    When she saw the waffle, she burst into tears immediately: "Yes, the concubine did bring this waffle when she went out, and it was chosen by the servant herself."


    Feng Lisheng asked someone to take her down.


    Feng Wu immediately said: "Your Highness, I will take people to Qingzhou to look for the princess all the way north."


    Feng Lisheng knocked on the table: "There is no rush."


    The two have worked together for many years, and Feng Wu guessed his thoughts almost immediately. "Your Highness, do you think this news is not true. The princess did not take the road of Qingzhou?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Although everything makes sense, it makes too much sense. It always feels like it was deliberately arranged to let us know."


    And if he is a kidnapper, whether it is for money or because he is afraid of revealing his whereabouts, he will immediately take off all the hand ornaments on Shen Mingjiao''s body that can be removed.


    Feng Wu didn''t see it, he thought it was quite normal, but he still said: "Then send someone to Qingzhou?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Let Tie Zhu take a group of people there. If you can''t find the princess, then stay and ask carefully who is ying tricks?"


    Feng Wu nodded in response. Knowing that Feng Lisheng has already confirmed that the princess has not passed through Qingzhou City.


    Feng Lisheng continued to stare at the map seriously, his mind spinning non-stop, guessing which way he would choose to take based on the personality of the person behind it?


    Feng Wu looked at the bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and couldn''t help persuading him: "Your Highness, you should take a rest first! You haven''t closed your eyes all day and night."


    Feng Lisheng ignored him, and continued to study the map with his head down. How dare he sleep? As long as he closes his eyes, Shen Mingjiao''s image will be in his mind.


    He asked Feng Wu: "How did the group of monks in Huguo Temple investigate?"


    Feng Wu lowered his head in shame, "In the early morning of this morning, I found the monk who carried the swill. But he is already dead, and the two monks who went out to buy are missing. It is probably a bad luck, and the clues arepletely broken."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand, "Then you and Master Chen will check first, I will go out of the city to find the princesster."


    Feng Wu immediately persuaded: "Your Highness can''t, you have to stay in the capital to takemand..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted him: "The reason why I didn''t go out of the city to look for the concubine immediately was because I wanted to find out the situation, and I was also afraid that the journey would not go well. Now the concubine has been missing for a whole day and night, so I can''t dy any longer. "


    After saying that, he stood up and was about to order someone to prepare the horse. Feng Wu hurriedly said: "Your Highness, please rest for one night before leaving, otherwise your body will not be able to bear the horse day and night."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t refuse again: "I''ll sleep for two hours, call me after two hours."


    Feng Wu nodded in response, and asked curiously, "Which way do you want to go, Your Highness?"


    "Luodu! The transportation is the most convenient, and there are the most routes to choose from outside Luodu."


    Feng Wu: "The road leading to Luodu was the most carefully checked, but nothing was found."


    And to go to Luodu, you must take the official road. He felt that if he knew that he would be hunted down, he would never take the official route. Isn''t this waiting to be arrested?


    Feng Lisheng didn''t exin, he justy down on the couch in the study and closed his eyes. As soon as he rxed, he couldn''t help but think of Shen Mingjiao. Stare carefully at the red gold dotted emerald step shaker. I watched for a long time.


    If Xin Dao is really Shen Mingjiao, she will only choose to throw that red diamond ring,


    Because she knew that he only had an impression of that diamond ring.


    Eastern Pce,


    Su Qing sent out all the waiters, holding a red diamond ring in his hand.


    Good night, the rest will be updated tomorrow, I am really sleepy right now.

 Chapter 147: I can not be reconciled!

    Chapter 147 I am not reconciled!


    Staring at the bright streamer of the diamond surface, I can''t move my eyes away.


    Even in modern times, this carved red diamond can be called the best.


    It''s a pity that Daxia doesn''t have diamond mines, if we can find them...


    She raised her right hand and involuntarily picked up the ring and put it on her ring finger.


    Gong Jue at the side looked at the hidden and shy smile on her face, and couldn''t help lowering his eyes dimly.


    No matter how affectionate Su Qing and the prince are, he doesn''t feel much in his heart, because he knows that, to a certain extent, the prince is the same as him...


    Su Qing carefully stretched his fingers towards the ring, and then his face froze.


    Because she... can''t get on at all.


    This ring was custom-made ording to the size of Shen Mingjiao''s finger, and Shen Mingjiao''s hands are notoriously long and beautiful.


    And Su Qing''s hands are not thick, but they are not slender at all.


    Su Qing was so angry that she mmed the ring on the dressing table. Ask Gong Jue: "Where is the man?"


    "Should have passed Yongping County."


    Su Qing nodded in satisfaction, feeling better atst. "They should be in Hedong County next stop!"


    Gong Jue was a little worried, "The garrison in Hedong County must have received the order from His Royal Highness Su Wang to check the passing vehicles. After all, it is Su Wangfei, so I am afraid of them..."


    Su Qing waved his hands and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about this. The head of Hedong County is my father''s student. I have sent someone to send a letter to him before. As long as he helps stop Shen Mingjiao, I will say a few good words for him in front of my father and let him He will be transferred to Beijing as an official next year."


    In order to sessfullyplete the n this time, she started deploying the subordinates five or six days in advance, and deduced and analyzed various possible problems in advance.


    The path that Cheng Geer is now taking is the safest one she has chosen after repeated analysis. Because almost all the state capitals that he passed along the road were former disciples of his father.


    Gong Jue nodded: "That''s good, as long as you leave Hedong County, it will not be easy for His Royal Highness King Su to find someone."


    Su Qing lowered her eyes. What she didn''t say was that besides writing to the governor of Hedong County to stop Shen Mingjiao, she also asked him to find an opportunity to kill her directly.


    With Shen Mingjiao''s cleverness and cunning, he can only feel at ease if he kills someone.


    "By the way, how did the interrogation of the two brought back from Luodu go?"


    "The maid named Xiaorui has a very hard mouth, no matter what method she uses, she can''t pry it open. On the other hand, Xiaodie, who used to follow Mrs. Zhao, didn''t say anything at first, and after she sent someone to arrest her husband and threatened her, she did it. "


    "But she doesn''t know much. She said that she saw Mrs. Zhao give Shen Mingjiao a book."


    Su Qing was a little disappointed: "It seems that I can''t get it."


    She had previously used her father''s contacts to get all the files of the Luodu City extermination case.


    It described in detail how Mrs. Zhao used hypnosis to kill people. Seeing this, she instantly thought of Shen Mingjiao.


    Combining all the previous things, it can probably be guessed that Shen Mingjiao learned hypnosis with Mrs. Zhao. Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s powerful killing methods written on the file, thinking that Shen Mingjiao might also have such abilities, she became more determined to get rid of the other party.


    It''s just...she also wanted hypnotism.


    Gong Jue asked: "What about those two women?"


    Su Qing didn''t raise his head: "Kill it!"


    Gong Jue seemed to have expected it long ago, and nodded casually, feeling nothing at all.


    Su Qing sighed sadly: "Although this n is safe, I have used almost all the people I can use. I am afraid that in the end, most of these people will be lost."


    Gong Jue frowned in puzzlement: "It was Shen Mingyan who bought the monks of the Huguo Temple to take Princess Su away. And Cheng Geer was the one who killed Princess Su in the end. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Ah Qing doesn''t need to worry. With Shen Mingyan''s heart and mind, if she is caught, people like her don''t need to be tortured, she will take them all. And you have never contacted her, just bought the people around her. Maid, just said a few words. When the timees, let that maid "suicide in fear of crime"."


    Su Qing sighed: "You think His Highness Su Wang is too simple. Maybe he will believe it at first, but how does Shen Mingyan, a woman in a deep house, manage to send people so far silently?"


    Gong Jue looked at her downcast side face, gritted his teeth and said, "If in the end, King Su really finds out about you, then push me out!"


    Su Qing hurriedly shook his head, and stared at him angrily: "What are you talking about, you are my friend, if His Royal Highness King Su really finds out about me one day, then one person does the work and the other is responsible, I will never hurt you of."


    But she didn''t think so in her heart. Even though Feng Lisheng had doubts, as long as the other party couldn''t find any real evidence, then she would be fine.


    Besides, the crown prince is the only son of His Majesty, and he is confident that the crown prince will protect her unconditionally. As long as she is still the crown princess, as long as her father is the head of all officials, no one will dare to touch him.


    Gong never answered her words, but asked: "Is it worth it?"


    Just for one Shen Mingjiao, the manpower and influence cultivated for many years may be ruined.


    Su Qing was silent for a while, then whispered:


    "I can not be reconciled."


    Not reconciled to the man she loved for so many years in her heart, but she loves another woman so passionately and purely.


    Obviously she met Feng Lisheng first.


    Gong Jue understood what she meant, and finally said nothing, but silently decided in her heart that if that day really came, she would definitely bear everything for Ah Qing.


    But at this time, a servant hurried in to report: "Crown Princess, His Royal Highness King Su has left the city with a pair of personal guards."


    Su Qing stood up: "Which direction is it probably going?"


    The servant turned back respectfully: "ves, don''t you dare to follow too closely? ording to the direction, it should be Luodu or Yongzhou."


    Su Qing walked back and forth a few steps, finally gritted his teeth and picked up the red diamond ring, and said to Gong Jue: "Activate the backup n."


    ¡­


    Shen Ming was sitting in the carriage with a dazed look, why? Because she has been in the carriage for four or five days in a row.


    Since leaving Yongping County, the roads along the road have be more and more remote. It''s not that this area is poor, but this group of people only chooses remote and uninhabited roads.


    Aruna handed over a water bag: "Drink some water!"


    Shen Mingjiao took it unceremoniously, raised her head and gulped down a few mouthfuls, finally feeling better in her stomach.


    Aruna looked at her pale face, sighed, and said, "I''m afraid the girl has never suffered this kind of pain! It''s really hard for you."


    "But you have to learn to adapt slowly. The life on our grasnds is much more difficult than that of you people in the Central ins! We are exposed to wind and sun every day."


    Shen Mingjiao thanked her for the reminder, then stared at her delicate skin and smiled, "I don''t think it''s all that bad, you''ve taken good care of yourself,"


    Aruna lowered her head and smiled sheepishly.


    Arriving at a shady ce, the convoy stopped to rest.


    Shen Mingjiao got out of the carriage, Cheng Geer looked at his pale but bright face, his eyes were stuck.


    But in the end, he forcibly endured it, and quickly walked aside. He lowered his head and took a bite of the meatloaf.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew his gaze, these few days Cheng Geer was still determined to cheat on her. It''s just that every time at this time, she would look forward to seeing him with an excited face, how to torture Feng Lisheng after returning to Beidi


    After her repeated brainwashing, Cheng Geer finally gave up temporarily the idea of ??taking her by force.


    But she felt that this would notst long, because Cheng Geer was not a very patient person. So he had to find a way out as soon as possible.


    After walking for another two hours, atst when the sun was setting, I saw a tall and majestic city gate from a distance.


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, she didn''t go astray all the time. Only when there were many people would she have a chance to escape.


    Arriving at the gate of the city, Shen Mingjiao saw the words "Hedong County" engraved on the gate from a distance.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes. She had heard of Hedong County, which seemed to be west of the capital, but Luodu was south and east of the capital, and Beidi, as the name suggests, was north of Daxia.


    This road is too far away! Can Feng Lisheng still find her?


    At this moment, the guard in charge of exploring the road came back with an ugly face, looked at Shen Mingjiao with dark eyes, and said to Cheng Geer:


    "Master, there are many soldiers in charge of investigation at the gate of the city. There are so many of us, and the target is so obvious, I''m afraid it will be difficult to enter."


    After he finished speaking, many people looked at Shen Mingjiao unkindly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this woman¡¯s encumbrance, the group of them wouldn¡¯t need to take so many detours, and they would be able to return to Beidi in less than a month.


    They thought that Cheng Geer''s perverted treatment of women, Shen Mingjiao was tossed to death within two days, and then they would pretend that it was nothing, and they could still return to Beidi as quickly as possible, instead of being aggrieved to hide from the soldiers of Daxia Don''t turn left and turn right.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at these people, and said to herself that you have the ability to let me go!


    Just as I thought this way, I saw a burly man walking over. His gaze stayed on Shen Mingjiao''s face for a moment, then he looked away as if nothing had happened.


    "If you want to enter the city safely, follow me."


    Seeing everyone staring at him pretentiously, the man pulled his lips: "Don''t worry, my own."


    Cheng Geer thought he understood his hint, and raised his chin to signal the other party to lead the way.


    Shen Mingjiao felt the killing intent from the other party''s look, and she clenched her fists tightly. She felt that her way out was getting harder and harder.


    If it was only in the hard mode before, then from this moment on, it will be directly upgraded to the regional mode.


    Aruna tugged on his sleeve quietly, and whispered in her ear: "I know you are not willing to follow the second prince."


    She sighed, gritted her teeth and said, "If you have a chance, run away! I will help you."


    In the past few days, the two of them were in the same car, and they were both women. They had a very good rtionship, at least Aruna thought so.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and looked at her seriously: "You don''t regret it! If you are caught by the second prince, you may suffer a lot."


    Aruna nodded without thinking, and smiled embarrassedly: "I''ve gotten used to it over the years, and I don''t care about this once or twice, but the girl is the only friend I can talk to."


    Shen Mingjiao secretly sighed in her heart, said nothing more, and epted her help with a smile.


    The man led them to turn left and right for a long time, and sessfully avoided the soldiers who were investigating everywhere at the gate of the city.


    Finally brought a group of people to a remote inn:


    "Everyone is tired from the journey these days, why don''t you rest here for a day."


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this, and they all looked at Cheng Geer.


    Cheng Geer thought that this person was arranged by the princess of the Great Xia Kingdom, so there should be no danger. They shoulde down.


    Only the entourage on the side objected: "Master, the most urgent thing is to hurry up."


    He nced at the man, always feeling that the man was uneasy and kind.


    Unfortunately, no one listens to the truth. Cheng Geer is indeed a little tired from the non-stop rush for the past few days, and he just wants to have a good rest at this time. Naturally, he didn''t listen to the words of his followers.

 Chapter 148: Now she is really a wolf in the front and a tiger in the back!

    Chapter 148 She is really a wolf and a tiger now!


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes and said nothing, it was not impossible for her to persuade Cheng Geer to leave immediately.


    But since someone wants to kill her, even if she leaves, won''t the other party do it?


    Since this is the case, it is better to stay with the trend, at least stay in the inner city where there are many people, danger and opportunity coexist.


    The business of this inn is very deserted. It is meal time, but there are only a few people sitting in the lobby.


    The shopkeeper with a smile on his face led everyone up to the second floor,


    Shen Mingjiao was thinking while walking, not knowing whether the other party just wanted to kill her and put the me on Cheng Geer, or whether they wanted to kill Cheng Geer and his group together.


    Since Su Qing likes to hide behind the scenes in everything, Shen Mingjiao is more inclined to the former.


    After a brief wash, a mistress came up to ask everyone to go down for dinner.


    Everyone sat at several tables, Shen Mingjiao sat opposite Cheng Geer, and the waiter quickly served the dishes.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her eyes, raised her eyebrows slightly, she was quite rich. Perhaps in order to cater to the tastes of everyone in Chenger, there are mostly fried meat dishes on the table. In front of her was a te of boiled shrimp.


    Because they were in a hurry, everyone was eating dry food these days. Now looking at the tes of oily meat, everyone''s eyes were green. Everyone stretched out their chopsticks and ate heartily.


    No one picked up the te of boiled shrimp in front of Shen Mingjiao. Compared with this kind of strange and solid meat with shells and no meat, it was obvious that the fat and greasy meat was more attractive to them.


    Shen Mingjiao cleaned her hands and began to peel the shrimp, because she always loves to eat shrimp, so peeling is not slow,


    Not long after, she peeled a whole te of shrimp. She cleaned her hands again, raised her chopsticks, picked up a peeled shrimp and dipped it in the soup, squinting her eyes in enjoyment.


    One thing to say, the soup prepared by this store is still very good.


    The people hiding in the dark couldn''t help but blink their eyes when they saw her happily eating one bite at a time.


    Cheng Geer ate a piece of sauced beef, nced at the pitiful little shrimp on Shen Mingjiao''s chopsticks, and looked disgusted:


    "You Central ins people are hypocritical."


    Shen Mingjiao rolled his eyes: "Second Prince, would you like some, it''s delicious."


    Cheng Geer sneered, and continued to pick up his sauced beef.


    Before Shen Mingjiao could continue speaking. A guy smiled and brought up a te of bright red cherries:


    "Guest officers, these are the cherries that the store just picked up. Do you want a te of them?"


    At this time, everyone was almost finished eating. Looking at the te of juicy cherries, they swallowed subconsciously.


    Cheng Geer waved his hand: "Put it down!"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the guy, and said with a meaningful smile:


    "Your store is really rich! These cherries are rare in the capital. Let me think about it. In your Hedong County, it is estimated that only the governor of Hedong County and a few big families can afford it."


    The buddy is about to break out in a cold sweat, he is just a waiter, how dare he talk nonsense about the affairs of the nobles.


    Cheng Geer didn''t hear any ambiguity in her words, and thought that there was a backer behind the store. Just pick up a bunch of cherries and chew them in your mouth a few times, then spit out all the seeds with a bah sound. He smacked his lips and said:


    "It''s not tasty to eat with these seeds!"


    Although he said so, he still picked up two more skewers and stuffed them into his mouth. Shen Mingjiao directly put the whole te of cherries by his hand:


    "If you like it, eat it all!"


    The people in the dark looked away in disappointment, and looked at the rapidly dwindling cherries in Cheng Geer''s hands with some jealousy. They persuaded the master to take them from the backyard of the Hedong County Governor''s Mansion. The real effect was not brought into y, which made this reckless man cheaper.


    Seeing that he was almost done eating, Shen Mingjiao''s eyes shed, she picked up a serving chopsticks and picked up a freshly peeled shrimp, put it near Cheng Geer''s mouth, and said with a smile:


    "It''s really delicious, try it."


    Cheng Geer didn''t want to eat it at first, but when he saw her slender and white hands stretched out in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing, and opened his mouth with dignity.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up, unexpectedly such a small thing tastes delicious.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao directly pushed the remaining half-small bowl of shrimps to his hand: "Eat it! I peeled it specially for you."


    The people at the table, including the most sensitive followers, didn''t realize that there was any problem, they only thought that Shen Mingjiao was trying to curry favor with Cheng Geer, after all, Shen Mingjiao ate a lot of shrimp.


    People in the dark were surprised, but when they tried to stop it, Cheng Geer poured the few shrimps into his mouth.


    They couldn''t help being a little anxious, but the people above said that they only asked them to get rid of the woman quietly.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that he had eaten up all the shrimps, and secretly nodded in satisfaction.


    Shrimp and cherries cannot be eaten together. In severe cases, it may be fatal. However, it also depends on the individual''s physique.


    And this is just a food conflict, and it¡¯s not an intestinal poison, so naturally it won¡¯t happen immediately,


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone returned to the guest room to rest.


    Shen Mingjiao opened the door of the wing room and looked at the empty corridor, and finally looked away regretfully.


    Perhaps it was because he had been too submissive in the past few days, but no one was guarding her at this time. Some even hoped that she would run away, so that they would have one less burden.


    Through investigations along the way, they have gradually returned to the future, and Shen Mingjiao is a hot potato.


    Shen Mingjiao looked back regretfully, what a chance to escape!


    Unfortunately... I don''t know how many people are staring at her at the door of this inn. If she runs out now, she might die faster.


    It is the safest ce to stay here now.


    Aruna from the next door came over, lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "I think this city is very lively, do you want to go out for a stroll?"


    After speaking, he winked at her secretly.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Aruna had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her say: "But I have to call the second prince together."


    Aruna thought she heard it wrong, and her eyes widened in disbelief: "You...here, we girls go shopping, if the second prince also goes, how can we go shopping here!"


    Shen Mingjiao took it for granted: "But it''s safe! We both look so good-looking, what if we meet someone bad?"


    But no one would believe the truth, Ajuna said for a while: "Why don''t you let the guards follow you!"


    Shen Mingjiao ignored her, and directly knocked on the door of Cheng Geer''s room. Nonsense, the most dangerous person now is not Cheng Geer.


    And they obviously want to keep Cheng Geer as a scapegoat, so it is the safest to take Cheng Geer with them.


    Cheng Geer heard that Shen Mingjiao actually let himself act as a guard to apany them to go shopping, so he was so angry that he picked up the teapot on the low table and threw it at it.


    "Go away, don''t forget who you are now, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Shen Mingjiao turned sideways to avoid it, but was still scratched by the built-up fragments to her calf. She took a deep breath in pain, but there was no panic or embarrassment on her face, and she said with a smile:


    "I heard in the capital that the Dehua Building in Hedong County is very famous, and there are many beautiful women surrounded by fat, swallows and thin. Would you like to see the second prince?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 149: Networking

    Chapter 149 Networking


    Cheng Geer raised his eyebrows and looked him up and down impolitely: "No matter how beautiful you are, I can''tpare to you!"


    Shen Mingjiao sighed in her heart, Cheng Geer was bing more and more impatient with her, even if there was revenge, he might explode after a few days.


    She is really a wolf and a tiger now!


    She suppressed her nausea and snorted coldly: "It''s fine if you don''t go, I can remind you that Hualou in Hedong County is famous in the Great Xia Kingdom, and I just want to please you for the sake of relying on you in the future." your."


    Hearing what she said, Cheng Geer was really itchy. I heard that all the women in the south of the Yangtze River in the Great Xia Kingdom are as gentle as water and have graceful postures.


    But Hedong County doesn''t seem to belong to Jiangnan, so whatever, as long as there are beauties.


    ¡­


    The three of them walked out of the inn and walked towards the main street. Hedong County can also be regarded as a rtively prosperous state capital west of the Yellow River in Daxia, so the main street is very lively.


    Shen Mingjiao specifically walked to the ce with the most people. After walking arge circle, the yamen servants patrolling the streets met many, but they didn''t meet a single soldier in the army.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little disappointed. If she could run into them, she would hope to escape.


    Feng Lisheng has always run the army strictly, those local officials may be bribed, but the people in the army will not.


    Among Cheng Geer''s increasingly impatient face. She had no choice but to ask people the way to Huajie bitterly.


    Aruna''s eyes shed as she followed the two of them.


    Cheng Geer looked back fiercely and frowned: "I always feel that someone is watching us."


    Shen Mingjiao said in his heart: No, their target is me.


    But she said with a smile on her mouth: "Perhaps seeing that the second prince has an extraordinary bearing, some people pay more attention. Do you see that people whoe and go are all looking this way?"


    Cheng Geer nced and found that it was true. He snorted and raised his head triumphantly.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but curse in her heart, these people are obviously looking at her, okay?


    However, it is not appropriate for the two parties to fight at this moment.


    ¡­


    Hedong Governor''s Mansion:


    The man who had led Chenger and the others into the city before bowed into the study, and whispered the current movements of Shen Mingjiao and the others like a superior.


    Cao County Sheriff frowned in disgust: "Sure enough, it''s a thing of color to show people. It''s only been a few days, and I hooked up with the second prince of Beidi!"


    "Since poisoning won''t work, you should assign two people to deal with that woman quietly at night."


    He pondered slightly: "Pretend to be humiliated to death, and throw it where the soldiers at the gate of the city can find it."


    The master on the side was a little worried: "But after all, it is Su Wangfei, and it is obvious that His Highness Su Wang has spent so much time looking for someone, it is obviously not without emotion. If His Excellency does this, if His Royal Highness Su finds out, then..."


    Governor Cao waved his hand indifferently: "You worry too much, that Concubine Su is just an orphan girl who has fallen into the Marquis Mansion. I heard that she was married by His Majesty because she used tricks at the pce banquet to get married with King Su."


    He sneered contemptuously: "His Royal Highness Su Wang is probably just greedy for her beauty, and she is just showing off her beauty. How much affection can there be? Now I have spent a lot of time looking for it, but I just feel that I can''t bear it.


    Besides, now that woman has given her false identity to others, she is still the defeated one of her own. Even if she is found back in the end, His Royal Highness King Su will never want her again. "


    He felt that if his wife was taken away, let alone pretending to be the other party, even if she didn''t, her reputation would be ruined, and he would never want her again.


    Master felt that what he said was reasonable, but he still said: "Even so, if His Royal Highness King Su knows that you are also involved in this matter, I am afraid it will be detrimental to you."


    Cao Junshou did not speak. Before King Su entered the barracks, the court had always valued civil affairs over military affairs.


    Since King Su led the Northwest Army to defeat Beidi, the general''s status in the court gradually improved.


    It was Jing and Emperor who wanted to rectify this atmosphere, so they allowed King Su to enter the military camp at a young age.


    But in the eyes of some literati, they still look down on generals who can only fight and kill from the bottom of their hearts, including the governor of Hedong County.


    In his heart, although His Royal Highness King Su is honorable, he is in charge of military power. Butpared with Su, the head of all officials, he naturally chose Su Xiang, the Crown Princess Su Qing, without hesitation.


    And as long as he helps the Crown Princess to aplish this, he can take a step closer to Su Xiang,


    As a result, he was transferred back to Beijing as an official. God knows that he has been the sheriff of Hedong County for six years.


    ¡­


    On the way to Huajie, there will always be many jewelry and clothing shops. Shen Mingjiao dragged Aruna excitedly into a jewelry store that looked good.


    Cheng Geer''s forehead twitched with veins behind him. Just when he couldn''t hold back and was about to lose his temper.


    Shen Mingjiao rolled his eyes at him angrily: "I''m not here to buy jewelry, I just want to make a pair for you."


    She sneered coldly: "Speaking of which, Feng Lisheng forcibly taught me mywork-typing skills. If he knows, I will use thework-making skills he taught me to give to you as a token of love. Do you think he will?" What do you think?"


    When Cheng Geer heard this, all the anger on his face disappeared instantly, reced by a ferocious and distorted pleasure.


    Although the man in the prairie never brought that kind of silly thing, just thinking of being able to sternly respond to Feng Li Sheng made him feel refreshed for a while.


    So he waved his hand: "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you go buy it!"


    Shen Mingjiao took Aruna in and bought a lot of silk thread for knotting, as well as some broken jade stones and beads of poor quality.


    She got these silk threads and started to weave them with her fingers flying,


    Cheng Geer nced at her strangely: "So anxious?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "I''m practicing, trying to give you the best one."


    Cheng Geer looked away disapprovingly.


    Shen Mingjiao asked Aruna to choose whatever she likes,


    Aruna couldn''t move her eyes from looking at a set of beautifully crafted ruby ??heads.


    Cheng Geer asked the price casually, turned around and left when he heard that it was actually going to be six hundred taels, and gave Aruna a hard look before leaving.


    Aruna lowered her eyes, looked at the bag full of silk thread and jade in Shen Mingjiao''s hand, secretly bit her lower lip.


    The three of them arrived at Huajie, looking at the rows of doors with pink tassels hanging on the facades,


    Looking from a distance, it seems as if you can hear the charmingughter of the woman inviting customers.


    Cheng Geer was like a hungry wolf meeting its prey, his eyes were glowing.


    Shen Mingjiao suggested: "Why don''t we go shopping!"


    Cheng Geer nodded, and strode towards the first one, followed by Shen Mingjiao and the others.


    The people guarding in the dark raised their vignce, guessing that Shen Mingjiao wanted to escape.


    The eyes of the leading man had a gloomy look, so that''s fine, when the timees, he will be dealt with silently.


    Shen Mingjiao followed Cheng Geer into the lobby, quickly tying the in her hands.


    Seeing a guesting to the door, the bustard greeted him warmly, waving a handkerchief. ncing at Shen Mingjiao and the two who came in afterward, their smiles froze.


    nced at Cheng Geer, who had a handsome face, and thought that men are really not good people. The family flowers are obviously the best, but they are still greedy for the wild flowers outside.


    Cheng Geer didn''t know what the old bustard was thinking, so he raised his chin and ordered: "Call out all the prettiest girls in your building!"


    Because it is a flower building, the decoration is also eclectic. Cheng Geer''s eyes are fixed on a picture of a beautiful womaning out of the bath on the screen not far away.


    The old bustard met his red eyes and cursed inwardly.


    Those who work in their line of work, have the most contact with men of all colors, and it is instinctive to observe words and expressions.


    Just one look at her and she knew that the dog-like man in front of her was actually a beast with special hobbies. This kind of guest has not been encountered before.


    The bustard turned her head and shouted a series of names,


    Not long after, seven or eight girls in red and green came out in a file.


    Cheng Geer nced at it, then frowned in distaste: "Just such a thing, I have the nerve to call it Qunfang Pavilion."


    The bustard smiled attentively, "Look carefully, girls like me are very attractive."


    Cheng Geer snorted coldly: "Not even the lowest military prostitute in our tribe."


    A girl raised her head unconvinced, and couldn''t help but open her mouth to refute, but was firmly held back by herpanion.


    Shen Mingjiao said: "Forget it, if you are not satisfied with this one, go to the next one!"


    Cheng Geer turned around angrily and left. Aruna trotted to keep up. The old bustard was inexplicably relieved. Although these girls were not outstanding in appearance, she didn''t want to lose her life in vain.


    Shen Mingjiao stuffed the tied into the old bustard''s hand, and said with a smile: "Nurse, you are a good person, this is very suitable for you."


    The bustard was dazzled by her smile, and took it in a daze. By the time he reacted, the person had already walked away.


    The old bustard raised the in his hand to take a closer look, and found that the was made in a rather unique way, no worse than Jinxiu Fang''s Su Xiuniang.


    Cheng Geer went into the next house immediately, and the situation was exactly the same. Even the girl who called up this time was worse than the one just now.


    Cheng Geer shook his sleeves again angrily and left. Shen Mingjiao followed the same pattern and gave the old bustard a newly made.


    Went to three more houses in a row, all in the same situation. Just when Cheng Geer was on the verge of madness.


    Shen Mingjiao said angrily:


    "It seems that there are rumors in the market. It is said that there is a Yunshang girl who can dance the Jinghong Dance in the depths of Huajie in Hedong County. Her dance isparable to that of the Nine Heavens Xuannv. Humph, we have walked so hard for so long, and we haven''t seen it yet. What kind of girl Yunshang is here, if I knew it, I wouldn¡¯te here, and it cost me a waste of time. Forget it, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    After speaking, he sighed regretfully.


    Cheng Geer originally wanted to punish Shen Mingjiao severely. Then go straight back to the inn.


    Now hearing what Shen Mingjiao said, it actually aroused his rebellious psychology, and felt that since he had walked so hard for so long, he was still angry. Why not stick to it? Maybe we can meet that girl Yunshang who can dance Jinghong Dance.


    I don''t know why, but in this situation, he has an inexplicable feeling of deja vu.


    During Zhengsi Office, several people came to a three-story attic with "Yunyin Pavilion" hanging at the door. The bustard came over with a smile:


    "Master and girl, please sit inside! I don''t know if you want to watch singing and dancing or..."


    When she saw Shen Mingjiao''s face clearly, she was almost indiscernible. Then he smiled and calmly invited people into the lobby.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the old bustard, not knowing why. She always felt that the old bustard in front of her seemed to be different from the few she had seen before. But can''t say it.


    Cheng Geer waved impatiently: "Call the most beautiful girl in your building over, remember, you want the most beautiful."


    The procuress smiled slightly: "I don''t know what show you want to watch, but the girls in our building have their own beauty."


    Cheng Geer raised his chin and ordered: "As long as she is a good-looking girl, she can perform anything."

 Chapter 150: pass by

    Chapter 150 Passing by


    The bustard Yang Sheng said "OK",


    "Everyone, please move to the private room on the second floor."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, feeling more and more that this flower house is different.


    Cheng Geer followed the bustard into the private room.


    Not long after, there was the sound of ttering music in the lobby, and a woman with a high bun jumped onto the high tform lightly and gracefully. Slightly raising his head, he drew out his sword and danced deftly.


    Cheng Geer couldn''t take his eyes off her eyes. This woman is not extremely beautiful, but she has a unique sassy temperament.


    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and many people came to Hualou. Cheers came from the lobby downstairs from time to time.


    Shen Mingjiao continued to bow her head and focus on her.


    Aruna pulled her arm and whispered: "I want to go to the bathroom, sister will go with me?"


    Shen Mingjiao stopped what she was doing and nced at her, then nodded in her expectant eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Geer''s eyes were fixed on the woman downstairs, and he didn''t even look at the two of them.


    Not far away, the bustard looked at Shen Mingjiao''s leaving back, thinking


    The two of them left the private room, Aruna dragged Shen Mingjiao all the way to the backyard, after a circle, she pointed to a small remote door and said in a low voice:


    "Sister, let''s go, the second prince wille down in a while, take this opportunity, hurry up and run along this road."


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao standing still, she couldn''t help urging anxiously: "Go!"


    Shen Mingjiao took a fixed look at her, and then took her hand with emotion: "Aruna, you are such a good person!"


    After finishing speaking, he patted the back of her hand: "Okay, go back quickly, and try to let the second princee as slowly as possible."


    Aruna nodded heavily: "Well, don''t worry!"


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao walked out of the small door, she turned around and walked back quickly.


    When she returned to the wing, she grabbed Cheng Geer''s arm and knelt down with a plop: "Master, Miss Shen... she ran away!"


    Cheng Geer withdrew his staring eyes from everyone downstairs, frowned and said:


    "You said that woman ran away? How is that possible?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s acting was so good during this time that Cheng Geer almost forgot that she was kidnapped by him.


    Aruna lowered her head and cried with pear blossoms in the rain: "It''s not good to be a ve. She said she was going to go to the toilet and asked her to wait for her outside. When she came out, she saw her running away from a small door in the backyard..."


    "Moreover...and it''s also the Hualou proposed by Miss Shen. It can be seen...it can be seen that she has nned it long ago..."


    Cheng Geer instantly thought of how he kidnapped Shen Mingjiao back then, and his face immediately became gloomy. With a m of the teacup, he pushed the door open and strode out.


    The woman dancing the sword in the lobby downstairs stopped and came to block the way of Cheng Geer and the others.


    "Master, I''m leaving now. Is it because the ve''s dance is not good?"


    After finishing speaking, she gave Cheng Geer a wink. With her sassy attire, she was also charming.


    Cheng Geer reached out and subconsciously grabbed the woman''s chest.


    Aruna tugged on his sleeve, and urged in a low voice: "Master, let''s go, if a beauty like Miss Shen is taken captive..."


    Cheng Geer regained consciousness in an instant, recalling Shen Mingjiao''s face, without any hesitation, he pushed away the woman blocking in front of him, and strode towards the backyard.


    The woman curled her lips, wondering if the mother''s matter had been resolved?


    Aruna dragged the angry Cheng Geer to the backyard, and when she saw Shen Mingjiao who was still standing there, she was stunned:


    "You... how do you..."


    Shen Mingjiao waved at her with a smile: "It''s pretty fast! It seems that you didn''t listen to my words!"


    Aruna remembered Shen Mingjiao''s "slow down" just now, what else did she not understand?


    Raised his hand and pointed at her angrily: "You...you knew it a long time ago? Did you do it on purpose?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her: "That''s right, you''re not too stupid!"


    Cheng Geer frowned and looked at the two of them: "What are you talking about? And you?" He pointed at Shen Mingjiao: "Why didn''t you run away?"


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged her shoulders: "Obviously! Your concubine Ji was afraid that you would really marry me and steal her position, so she lied to you that I was going to run away, and if you killed me in a fit of anger, she would still be the same as you." The first person by your side."


    Aruna cried and waved her hands: "No, you are talking nonsense!"


    Immediately grabbed Cheng Geer''s arm and begged:


    "Master, don''t believe her, all her words are lying to you? She and Feng Lisheng have such a good rtionship! She is just dying time and won''t let you touch her..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her leisurely: "Then tell me, such a good opportunity, why don''t I run away!"


    Aruna suddenly became hoarse, yes, why didn''t Shen Mingjiao run away? She clearly doesn''t want to follow the second prince!


    Even Cheng Geer dispelled all doubts in an instant.


    Shen Mingjiao snorted coldly: "With your little tricks, you can enjoy yourself on your grasnd! Let me guess, how many of your so-called rivals in love have you killed with the same method before?"


    Before the other party could refute, she turned her head and asked Cheng Geer: "Second prince, think about it carefully, are those beauties you captured back to the mansion before, within two days, Aruna would run over and tell you Those beauties of yours are going to run away, and then you kill people in a fit of anger?"


    Because she said it seriously, Cheng Geer thought about it carefully, and it was true that every time a beauty entered his house, Aruna would quietly tell him that the beauty was nning to run away for at most two days. In a fit of anger, he directly tossed the person to death.


    He lowered his head and stared at Aruna, whose face suddenly turned pale, and kicked her hard: "Bitch, how dare you plot against me!"


    Aruna clutched her chest and was kicked far away, but Xu was used to being beaten, so she quickly gritted her teeth and got up.


    However, after this incident, Cheng Geer looked at Shen Mingjiao''s face again, and decided not to bear it anymore, so as not to have long nights and dreams, and when he returned to the inn, he would...


    So she reached out and was about to pull Shen Mingjiao back, but Shen Mingjiao knelt down to help Aruna: "Hey! Why do women make things difficult for women?"


    Aruna waved her hand away, finally stopped pretending to be weak, and looked at her coldly: "How do you know!"


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands: "What is this, I also know that you want to be the wife of the second prince!"


    Not to mention anything else, how can someone who can stay with Cheng Geer for so long without being tossed to death, and was even selected to bring him to Daxia together, how could he be as weak and harmless as he appears on the surface!


    Aruna''s pupils trembled. That''s right, she really wanted to be Geer''s concubine. Although the second prince has such a hobby, he is the number one warrior on the grasnd. And she is just the lowest ve, only if Cheng Geer is notorious enough, can he hope to marry him.


    Shen Mingjiao ignored her, looking sadly at the small door leading to the outside of the courtyard,


    ¡­


    Recalling just now, seeing that Shen Mingjiao was about to walk out of this small door, the people hiding in the dark moved together, and the leading man clenched the sword in his hand tightly, waiting for Shen Mingjiao to strike as soon as he walked to a secluded ce.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to feel something, and retracted her raised foot.


    She caught a glimpse of a bright red corner behind the pir not far away with her sharp eyes, and she felt confident.


    She withdrew to the middle of the courtyard and said loudly to the people in the dark:


    "Hey! People in the dark, listen to me. I am Princess Su, you know, King Su! I am an indisputable existence in the Great Xia Army. The soldiers guarding the gate of the city are all my husband''s subordinates. If they are allowed to Knowing that you people from Hedong County are secretly monitoring me, you don¡¯t give me a chance tomunicate with outsiders, and you want to kill me and put the me on Cheng Geer, hum! Let¡¯s see if my husband wille and pick your skin off!¡±


    The people hiding in the dark were startled when they heard her speak out of nowhere, because they were exposed.


    After hearing this, and hearing her arrogant tone, the leading man sneered:


    Sure enough, she is just a vase bag who has never seen the world. At this time, why do you still think of yourself as a high-ranking princess?


    No one took her words to heart.


    Shen Mingjiao kept her head down and continued to twitch, as if she was sure that after revealing her identity, the dark people would not dare to kill her.


    The bustard standing behind the colonnade quietly left.


    Just when the man in the dark was hesitating whether to act at this time, Aruna led the angry Cheng Geer over. The leading man could only regretfully take back the sword that was about to be unsheathed.


    At this time, there are so many guests in the flower building, if there is too much noise, it will be troublesome if it is heard by the soldiers at the gates of the various cities.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the small door for thest time, and had to follow Cheng Geer back to the inn first.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sigh in my heart. If the situation is dark, if the plot of this book is darkly drawn, why should there be a handsome young man in white clothes, or a hero stepping on colorful clouds to save her from danger?


    It''s a pity...she has nothing, only the cold wind that is getting colder and colder, and a group of people who want her life.


    At this time, at the gate of the city, in the dark night, several fast horses came rapidly.


    Good night, I have to get up early tomorrow, I can¡¯t stay upte anymore, I¡¯ll try to make up the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 151: This woman has been lying to him!

    Chapter 151 This woman has been lying to him!


    The man in the lead had a cold aura, and he had been on the road non-stop for several days, making his eyes bloodshot. Although the world is full of dust, her face is still undeniably handsome.


    When the soldiers guarding the city saw the personing, they were shocked at first, and then knelt down excitedly:


    "See Your Highness!"


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand, "Get up,"


    "All the soldiers have worked hard!"


    All the soldiers were even more excited when they heard the words, smiles appeared on their tired faces, and they bowed forward for the guard general:


    "Brothers can serve His Highness, why bother?"


    Feng Lisheng asked: "Can any suspicious person be found?"


    The general bowed his head in shame: "Thest general waited for ipetence, carefully checked the entrances and exits of several city gates in Hedong County, but did not find the person in the portrait."


    Considering Shen Mingjiao''s reputation, Feng Lisheng only said that he was looking for someone, and did not deliberately emphasize that the one he was looking for was Princess Su.


    But with the help of caring people, everyone who should know knows it.


    Rao had expected it, but Feng Lisheng was still disappointed. After he left Luodu, he traveled almost all the possible roads to Beidi in the past few days, but found no trace.


    He already guessed that there must be someone behind him helping Cheng Geer and his party, making him slow down every time.


    But he has no time to pursue these for the time being, the first task is to find someone. And Hedong County was thest state capital he passed along the way that he hadn''t searched carefully before entering the city.


    Once you get out of Hedong County, you will be less than a hundred miles to the northwest and you will find a stretch of desert, and it will be even more difficult to find people.


    Feng Lisheng rode his horse all the way into the city, and then the general who followed hesitantly said:


    "Your Highness, do you want to notify the Governor of Hedong County?"


    "No need."


    He was just looking for someone, and he didn''t want to make a lot of work.


    A group of people separated, started to search from the outer city, and went to the inner city little by little.


    The group of them made a little disguise, and Feng Lisheng''s eyes became like ordinary people under the effect of the special potion.


    It was night again at this moment, so the senior officials of He Dong County did not know that His Royal Highness King Su hade in person.


    Half an hourter, Feng Lisheng passed by Huajie and was about to walk in. The general who followed behind looked at Feng Wu beside him in confusion,


    Xindao, this is a flower building, no matter how impossible it is for the other party to hide the princess in the flower building!


    Feng Wu didn''t speak, His Highness was too tense, as long as there was something suspicious, he had to search it carefully.


    But at this moment, a familiar eagle roar came,


    Feng Wu raised his head, and sure enough, he saw the lightning fluttering down slowly with its wings.


    Feng Wu saw Feng Lisheng''s suddenly stiff face, so he smiled andforted: "Your Highness, don''t think too much, Tie Zhu and the others must have found the whereabouts of the princess!"


    Feng Lisheng alsoforted himself in this way in his heart.


    He touched Lightning''s shiny feathers, and shook his hands to remove the bamboo tube hanging around his neck.


    The next moment, the bamboo pipe fell to the ground with a bang, and he swayed, almost falling off the horse.


    Feng Wu hurried forward to support the man, looked down at the writing on the paper, his pupils trembled.


    He shook his lips andforted: "Perhaps they made a mistake in their investigation, and that is not the princess at all..."


    Although he said so, his heart sank. The letter was sent by the Minister of Dali Temple through the pce, and the princess may really be in danger.


    Feng Lisheng squeezed the rein in his hand, and said hoarsely to the general who was standing stupidly beside him: "Search the inner city carefully, and pay attention to all suspicious people."


    After finishing speaking, he rode his horse and rushed to the gate of the city. Feng Wu hurriedly followed.


    And at the Huajie exit across the street, Shen Mingjiao followed Cheng Geer to the inn. The two parties missed it perfectly.


    Yunyin Pavilion, after Shen Mingjiao and the others left, the girl Yaoyue, who was dancing the sword dance before, pointed at the backs of the few people leaving, and asked the old bustard curiously:


    "Why didn''t the nanny keep him? This is the person the saint is looking for!"


    The old bustard gave her a white look: "I told you to practice hard at ordinary times, but you will not listen. Ever since those people came in, we have been secretly watched in the building!"


    Girl Yaoyue snorted coldly: "So what, when did our Red Lotus Sect ever fear these people?"


    Buddhist: "People don''t fight with officials, do you understand?"


    Girl Yaoyue: "Then what should I do? If the saint knows that you are afraid of the rich and powerful, you will never even think about being the head of the upper ss in this life!"


    The procuress ignored her: "Miss Shen, who should be exined, has already exined clearly."


    She called a turtle man who was running errands, and asked him to go quietly to the gate of the city, and tell the general on duty about Shen Mingjiao''s situation.


    A servant girl came over, holding a tied in her hand: "Mommy, I found this in the wing room, it should be left by the girl just now."


    The old bustard took the and looked at it carefully, except that he thought it was delicate and beautiful, but he didn''t see anything.


    The servant girl smiled and said: "Speaking of which, this girl is quite interesting..."


    She told about Shen Mingjiao''s delivery oftles every time she passed by a flower house.


    This street is full of flower houses, and the houses are all close to each other. Shen Mingjiao and the others are so high-profile and unusual, it''s hard to know.


    The bustard thought about it for a while: "Try to find a way to get all those strings and send them to the capital together with the letter to the saint."


    It''s just that Feng Lisheng was riding a fast horse, and he was in a hurry to return to Beijing.


    When the generals got the news and rushed to chase along the official road, Feng Lisheng had already gone a long way.


    ¡­


    Backing back to the inn, Shen Mingjiao wondered if the old bustard of Yunyinge had spread the news?


    When she asked Feng Lisheng about the Red Lotus Sect, Feng Lisheng mentioned that in order to better collect information, the Red Lotus Sect opened several flower houses, covering almost all the state capitals in Daxia.


    And Hedong County is also considered a rtivelyrge state capital, so the Red Lotus Sect should open a flower building here.


    And Cui Lingling saw her being taken away, so it was impossible to ignore her.


    Because she was not sure which flower house it was, she would give a freshly made every time she passed by one.


    As soon as she returned to the inn, Cheng Geer couldn''t wait to hold her hand.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the pitch-ck sky outside the window, a glint of light shed in her eyes, it was almost the time of Haishi, and it was time for some people to do something.


    She smiled slightly at Cheng Geer: "Why are you in such a hurry, the rules of my grandfather''s family, this can only be done after a while, otherwise it will be very unlucky."


    Cheng Geer frowned impatiently, "There are still rules!"


    Aruna on the side screamed: "She''s lying, she despises you..."


    Cheng Geer didn''t hesitate anymore, and grabbed Shen Mingjiao with his hands.


    Shen Mingjiao was well prepared, and quickly stepped into her wing, dragging Aruna in as well.


    Aruna broke free from her hand and sneered: "You can''t escape..."


    Facing Shen Mingjiao''s beautiful eyes, her expression gradually becamex.


    Seeing that the woman dared to hide from him, Cheng Geer was so angry that he pushed the door of the wing room hard, but the door was locked from the inside.


    He was just about to knock the door open with brute force, when he suddenly remembered that when he entered the inn, Shen Mingjiao said that the two rooms were connected.


    He strode into his wing room, fumbled for a while on the wall near the opposite side, and then opened the sliding door with a bang.


    At this time, there was no candle in the room, and through his fairly good night vision ability, he could faintly see someone lying on the bed.


    A bloodthirsty scarlet shed across his eyes, and he immediately rushed towards the figure on the bed.


    The person on the bed struggled violently, Cheng Geer''s eyes turned scarlet even more.


    There was a blushing and heartbeating sound in the room. Halfway through, Cheng Geer also faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    ording to his own imagination, Shen Mingjiao''s figure should not be so bad...


    But the arrow was on the string, and the woman on the bed was tightly entangled again, so he gave in to his instinct in a daze.


    After a while, everything is quiet. The ban has long been lifted in the city, and most people have already fallen asleep at this time.


    The four men in ck silently pried open the door of the wing room, one of them raised his sword, and stabbed fiercely at the person on the bed.


    Cheng Geer had just experienced intense exercise at this time, and his body was a little sleepy, and his stomach still seemed to be aching.


    But after all, he has practiced martial arts all year round, and he has also been on the battlefield. His instinct for danger made him open his eyes so suddenly, he picked up the long knife ced by the bed and greeted him.


    The man in ck was startled, why is this man here? Did they go to the wrong room?


    Before he had time to think about it, he quickly gathered his spirits and turned sideways to avoid it.


    Kecheng Geer imed to be the number one warrior in the grasnd. Although he couldn''t beat Feng Lisheng, he was more than enough to deal with these people in front of him.


    Within two moves, the long knife pierced the opponent''s chest. In less than a quarter of an hour, he eliminated three of the four people who came.


    The remaining one held a sword and looked terrified. They are all skilled guards of the Sheriff''s Mansion,


    Because what was killed was only a weak woman with no strength to restrain a chicken, so the captain only sent four of them over.


    Yu Ren stayed outside the inn to deal with emergencies.


    He was about to open his mouth to call out, when Cheng Geer, who was opposite him, suddenly fell down slowly, clutching his stomach.


    The man in ck looked happy, turned around and was about to leave, when an extremely beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When the target appeared, the man in ck''s first reaction was not surprise, but an uneasy step back.


    "you¡­"


    Just as he was about to speak, he met the pair of beautiful eyes that the other party was looking at, and his gaze became dull.


    Shen Mingjiao stared into his eyes, and said word by word:


    "Shen Mingjiao was killed by you, but it rmed the second prince Beidi who lived next door. In a rage, the second prince killed your other threepanions. He was also injured and fled with Shen Mingjiao''s body."


    Shen Mingjiao recalled the time, and said: "Don''t move there, leave after a quarter of an hour."


    The man in ck stood nkly.


    Shen Mingjiao casually picked up the sword dropped by the man in ck, and walked towards Cheng Geer step by step.


    At this moment, Cheng Geer fell on the bed clutching his stomach in pain, cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and his mind was almost blurred.


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, the timing of Cheng Geer''s poisonous attack is really a coincidence!


    Under Aru''s terrified eyes, she gritted her teeth and charged into Geer and raised her sword.


    After the man in ck who had been hypnotized by her went out and reported her murder, no one would watch her anymore.


    will only concentrate on finding Cheng Geer to confirm her "death". And she had to take this opportunity to kill Cheng Geer, because she couldn''t hypnotize Cheng Geer.


    After killing Cheng Geer, she will use hypnotism to control the group of guards following Cheng Geer, and let them **** her out of the city quietly, and then she will find a safe ce to hide, or find a way to contact the local garrison, or It was An Xin who waited for Feng Lisheng to rescue her.


    Although hypnotizing so many people at one time may damage the body, but life is in the first ce, so I can''t take care of that much.


    Just when the sword was about to fall to Cheng Geer''s chest, someone grabbed the sword suddenly,


    Cheng Geer opened his eyes wide, staring at her intently.


    Facing his bloodthirsty eyes, Shen Mingjiao''s heart trembled. At the same time, he secretly cursed the injustice of heaven.


    The reason why she knew that eating cherries and shrimps together would cause poisoning was because in her previous life, the wives and concubines in Liu Shng''s house fought with each other, and the concubine used this method to kill the main wife.


    Because the sons and daughters of the main wife felt that something was wrong, they managed to invite Dali Temple to investigate the matter. Finally, an imperial physician from the imperial hospital found out the cause of death. Many people also know that cherries and shrimps cannot be eaten together.


    Because of curiosity, Shen Mingjiao specifically asked that imperial physician. The imperial doctor said that under normal circumstances, it takes two or three hours to feel unwell. If you don''t see the doctor in time to find out the reason, it will be difficult to get over it by yourself.


    Kecheng Geer is obviously a special case, the sword in her hand was taken away when the other party exerted force.


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth, and asked the man in ck who was standing still to get down early. Then he pushed open the door of the wing and ran forward quickly.


    Fortunately, although Cheng Geer''s body was amazingly strong, when he was about to get up, his feet were still weak and he staggered, but only for a while.


    He lowered his head and slowed down, enduring the feeling of dizziness and nausea, pushed the door open and strode after Shen Mingjiao in the direction where Shen Mingjiao left.


    A pair of eyes with scarlet hatred, this woman has been lying to him!


    Good night, Su Qing will be abused tomorrow ()

 Chapter 152: this is not the princess

    Chapter 152 This is not the princess


    Shen Mingjiao ran forward desperately, at this time the guards who lived not far from the next door were finally awakened by Cheng Geer''s roar,


    It wasn''t that they slept soundly, it was just that Cheng Geer and Aruna made too much noise at first, which made them lose their vignce.


    The first person to open the door was the entourage beside Cheng Geer,


    Shen Mingjiao met her entourage''s gaze, without any panic on her face, she smiled slightly at the other party, and said "excuse me",


    The follower paused for a moment, and looked away calmly. It wasn''t that he was showing kindness, but he knew clearly that they were just pawns and scapegoats for the Crown Princess of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    He has secretly made up his mind that he will try his best to persuade Cheng Geer to flee back to Beidi. If the other party does not listen, he can only leave quietly in order to survive.


    Shen Mingjiao went down the stairs in one breath. Fortunately, the shopkeeper in this store seemed to know that something would happen tonight, so they all hid early. At this time, the lobby was empty and dark.


    After clearly hearing Cheng Geer''s approaching roar, she fumbled to open the small door leading to the backyard.


    She didn''t run out in a hurry, but squatted behind arge water tank in the corner of the room, listening quietly.


    The man in ck came out of the inn, found the captain of the guard hiding in front of the inn, and repeated what Shen Mingjiao had left in his mind before.


    The captain of the guard did not doubt, he asked the man in ck: "Which direction did the second prince of Beidi go?"


    The man in ck''s mind went nk for a moment, but his mouth subconsciously followed the memory:


    "The subordinates saw him leave the small gate in the backyard of the inn, and faintly saw him heading north. When the subordinates chased him, he was gone?"


    The captain of the guard ordered two people to go back to the sheriff''s mansion to report the situation, and ordered six more people to find someone on the road leading to the small gate in the backyard of the inn. He himself took the rest of the people into the inn.


    Shen Mingjiao heard hurried footsteps outside the wall, she stopped hesitating, stood up and ran in the opposite direction.


    Cheng Geer clutched his stomach and ran downstairs, and came to the backyard. Through the faint light of the oilmp in his hand, he caught a glimpse of Shen Mingjiao''s running back.


    He was about to go after him when the captain of the guard broke in with someone. The guards brought by Cheng Geer also happened to go downstairs.


    The two parties met, and the atmosphere was tense for a while. The captain of the guard looked at Cheng Geer, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    directly asked: "Where is Princess Su?"


    Cheng Geer suddenly saw these people blocking his way, and then heard the other party ask Shen Mingjiao, Cheng Geer thought it was Feng Lisheng''s person, and instantly became furious.


    Holding a knife, he was about to step forward and fight people desperately, his personal attendant hurriedly stopped him, and said to the guard leader who was staring at them:


    "Concubine Su is not here, she has already run away and injured our prince!"


    It means that you should hurry up and chase people, we are also victims.


    Unfortunately... There is a pig teammate on the stall.


    Cheng Geer has determined that these people were sent by Feng Lisheng. It was here to take Shen Mingjiao away, so he shook off his entourage''s hand, and sneered evilly at the corner of his mouth:


    "Haha, that woman is dead! She died under the main hall..."


    apanied: "..."


    The captain of the guard frowned: "What about the corpse?"


    The boss told me that Shen Mingjiao''s body must be brought back.


    Cheng Geer sneered: "The corpse? Of course it was burned, and it disappeared!"


    The captain of the guard obviously didn''t believe it, and was about to ask again. Hundreds of people came at the door. Seeing the middle-aged scribe headed by him, the captain of the guard couldn''t help being surprised:


    "Master Hu, why did youe here in person?"


    Master Hu is the confidant of Cao Junshou.


    Master Hu ignored him, but pointed to Cheng Geer and his party and said loudly to the people behind him:


    "Take down this group of viins who dare to kidnap Princess Su!"


    The people behind all drew out their knives.


    They are all soldiers of the prefecture''s mansion or transferred government servants. Although his martial arts were not as good as Cheng Geer and the guards behind him, they couldn''t hold back their numbers!


    The two parties fought in a scuffle, and personally swung their swords to beat back a rushing yamen servant, and said to Cheng Geer:


    "Master, run away! If this continues, none of us will be able to escape."


    Cheng Geer''s face was pale at this time, and his stomach throbbed in pain, which made his movement of swinging the knife slightly distorted.


    Although he was impulsive, he was also afraid of death. Hearing this, he retreated to the backyard and said to the guards: "You stay and hold them back."


    All the guards'' eyes shed unwillingness. The master meant to leave them to die, but as guards, they could only obey.


    Seeing that he had already retreated to the small door in the backyard, a long knife shed straight at the door in front of him.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he pulled Aruna who had been closely behind him at the critical moment. Push people hard in front of them.


    With a sound of "àÛàÍ", the long knife pierced through Aruna''s body, and she fell slowly, her pale face was full of disbelief and injuries.


    No one knows how much she loves this man, even though she will be hurt every time afterward, she is willing to do so, but in the end it is a matter of life and death, and he abandons him without hesitation.


    Cheng Geer didn''t even look at the woman on the ground, and ran forward along the road that Shen Mingjiao left,


    After all, his martial arts were there, and it didn''t take long for him to get rid of the Yamen servants who were chasing after him.


    At the inn, Master Hu ordered a team of people to chase after Cheng Geer, and the scuffle continued. Seeing that their master had run away, all the guards who followed Cheng Geer fled away with their knives in hand, but because of the difference in numbers, in the end, except for Shen Mingjiao''s personal entourage who had let go before, the rest were captured one after another.


    The chief guard asked Master Hu in puzzlement: "Didn''t you just tell me to kill Shen Mingjiao before? Why?"


    Master Hu remained silent with a sullen face.


    Feng Lisheng hurriedly rode away, but was finally noticed by someone who cared.


    Cao Junshou was shocked and terrified when he learned that His Royal Highness King Su actually came to Hedong County to find someone in person.


    Shocked that King Yu Su cared so much about Shen Mingjiao!


    Fear that if King Su knows what he is doing secretly, then he will be finished.


    But there is no turning back when the bow is opened. Fortunately, King Su seems to have found nothing, so he can only make mistakes.


    As long as Cheng Geer and his party are killed and all this matter is ced on Cheng Geer''s head, if His Royal Highness King Su finds out anything in the future, he can only die without proof.


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth and ran forward desperately. Fortunately, the moonlight is not bad tonight, so she won''t lose sight of her fingers.


    A ck-painted t-topped carriage was parked not far away. A middle-aged woman helped a half-grown girl into the carriage. The girl seemed to be asleep, with her head tilted to one side. The woman nodded to the driver sitting in front. The driver tightened the reins and was about to leave.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze and slowed down a little.


    She intends to go to Yunyin Pavilion, the Red Lotus Sect should have a way to send her out of the city, or contact the garrison of Hedong County. Ask Feng Lisheng to pick her up.


    But at this moment, Shen Mingjiao seemed to hear footsteps behind the sound. She was startled, and looked left and right. At this time, he was walking on the main road, and there was no ce to hide on either side.


    Hearing the footsteps getting closer, she gritted her teeth, ran forward at a faster speed, and shouted softly to the horse that was about to leave in front: "Wait a minute!"


    The woman sitting on the shaft of the car turned her head, and through the still clear moonlight, she happened to see Shen Mingjiao''s face clearly. Excitement shed across her eyes, and she signaled the coachman not to leave.


    Shen Mingjiao panted and ran forward, quickly nced at the middle-aged woman, then lowered her head and said urgently:


    "Auntie, please do me a favor, can you give me a lift? My brother lost money in a bet and wants to pay off his debt with me! He...he is about toe after him! Madam, please help me!" Choked up.


    The gloom in the eyes of the middle-aged woman was even worse, and she felt that this was really a big pie that fell from the sky!


    She hurriedly got out of the carriage, supported Shen Mingjiao''s arm, and pushed her into the carriage:


    "Oh! It''s so pitiful to say what you can''t ask for. How can such a good girl have such a bad family..."


    While speaking, Shen Mingjiao was pushed into the carriage.


    Shen Mingjiao saw four or five unconscious girls tied to the car, she didn''t panic in the slightest, but looked at the middle-aged woman in surprise: "So you are a human tooth, auntie!"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes shed, and she smiled.


    The carriage set off quickly, and Shen Mingjiao sat quietly with her eyes downcast. In the middle of the night, the boundatose girl...


    Naturally, it cannot be a human tooth, but a human trafficker! Although there is a difference in one word, the nature is very different.


    Generally, those who can be traffickers are very familiar with the roads and know which way to go without being discovered.


    As for seeking skin from a tiger, there''s nothing he can do about it. Cheng Geer probably hates her to the core at this moment. If he is caught by the other party, he will only die.


    Cheng Geer watched the carriage go away, he was so angry that he roared to the sky, and he swore that he would bring this woman back and tear her body to pieces!


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng looked at the figure covered in white cloth in front of him, and stood there in a daze for a long time without moving.


    Master Chen sighed: "If Your Highness really doesn''t want to, then don''t watch it!"


    "This is the autopsy report made by you."


    Feng Lisheng took it mechanically, but didn''t open it.


    He stepped forward, stretched out his hand tremblingly, and couldn''t help but think of his previous life. He led troops into the imperial city to quell the rebels. He was full of expectations to go to the apse where the female rtives were, but Shen Mingjiao greeted him coldly and without warmth. corpse.


    At that moment, he covered his heart and knelt down slowly on the ground, his chest was so painful that he was suffocating. He had suffered countless injuries, and he felt that no matter how painful the wound was, he could endure it without changing his face. But he only felt that the pain was hundreds of times worse than the most serious injury he had ever suffered.


    He closed his eyes, is he going to experience the same thing again?


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if Shen Mingjiao left him again?


    In the end, he lifted the white cloth little by little, revealing the woman''s **** face.


    The woman was about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a in skirt, but the finely crafted fabric was torn to pieces, and her body was covered with ambiguous bruises, especially her lower body, which was even more horrible. At a nce, one can know what happened to the woman during her lifetime.


    Feng Lisheng saw at a nce that the woman''s slender and beautiful left ring finger was wearing a familiar red diamond ring.


    Master Chen whispered from the side: "The body was found in a vige outside Luodu City. ording to the various evidences of the inquest, it is very consistent with Princess Su..."


    Feng Li Sheng Mo Ran interrupted him: "This is not the princess!"


    Master Chen sighed, only thinking that he was a self-deceit unwilling to ept the truth,


    He took out a portrait: "Based on the facial bones and other characteristics of the deceased, Wu Zuo worked with the artist to restore the deceased''s appearance during his lifetime, which is seven to eight points simr to the princess."


    With the current technology, it is basically certain that they are seven or eight points simr. Feng Wu nced at it, and it was indeed very simr to the princess, maybe it was because of his painting skills, he just felt that there was an indescribable vition.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t look at it at all, and kept saying: "She''s not a princess."


    After finishing speaking, he carefully took off the ring on the woman''s hand, turned around and nned to leave to continue looking for someone.


    Master Chen was helpless, and simply asked: "Then why is Your Highness so sure that this is not the princess?"


    Feng Lisheng raised his head, a pair of bloodshot blue eyes shed softly: "Because of the feeling."


    ¡­

 Chapter 153: Dont worry, leave her life to the princess

    Chapter 153 Don¡¯t worry, leave her life to the princess


    In his previous life, when he watched Shen Mingjiao lying silently in a pool of blood, he still dare not recall the heart-piercing pain.


    But now looking at the woman in front of him, he feels very strange, and he can''t feel sad at all deep in his heart.


    Master Chen was speechless for a while after listening to his exnation. How can this be telepathic!


    Seeing that the two were sticking to their own opinions, Feng Wu thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you let the girl Haitang who has been with the princess since childhood have a look."


    Not long after, Haitang was brought over. When she found out that the person lying in the room might be her own girl, her eyes went dark and she passed out.


    Feng Wu woke her up, and she rushed into the room with red eyes. When she saw the person lying on the couch, she froze on the spot, then shook her head resolutely: "No, this is not my girl!"


    Master Chen finally corrected his expression. If only King Su said that, he would be deceiving himself, but now...


    He asked Haitang: "How to say?"


    After Haitang confirmed that this was not her own girl, the expression on her face suddenly rxed: "The servant has served the girl for eight years, and no one knows the girl better than the servant."


    She pointed to the woman''s hands: "At first nce, this person really looks like a girl. The girl is always delicate, and her hands are well maintained. Although this woman''s hands are not rough, they are definitely not the hands of a girl."


    "There is still hair, the girl''s hair is ck and smooth, but the end of this woman''s hair is a bit withered and yellow..."


    Under her testimony one by one, Master Chen finally confirmed that this is really not Princess Su.


    Feng Lisheng finally heaved a sigh of relief, nced at the corpse that had been covered with white cloth again, with a cold look in his eyes,


    Someone really took great pains!


    As soon as Feng Lisheng left Dali Temple, Qin Yan hurried over with Cui Lingling: "His Royal Highness Su, sister Gillian is in Hedong County, you go and save her."


    She gave Feng Lisheng the letter written by the old bustard of Yunyinge and the contact made by Shen Mingjiao.


    Feng Lisheng quickly read the letter first, the letter only described Shen Mingjiao''s situation at that time very objectively. Although there were only a few words, he had already guessed the general idea of ??the matter. His face was frighteningly cold.


    Then she picked up thoses and couldn''t help but pause because she taught her theses.


    In the past, his mother and concubine liked to y with these things very much, and the weaving method of this was figured out by his mother and concubine in her spare time.


    Feng Lisheng picked up one of thes, and skillfully untied the knots of the banner. It was tied in the shape of antern, but one of the knots was obviously wrong, so he tore it apart and re-knotted it.


    Cui Lingling came over curiously and looked at it: "Hey! This seems to be a word, it''s "Su", this doesn''t refer to Su Qing, right! She has always been at odds with Sister Gillian, could it be that he is responsible for what happened this time? No, I have to go to her and ask her clearly."


    The chill in Feng Lisheng''s eyes almost turned into substance, but he finally calmed down and shook his head when he saw Qin Yan''s pleading gaze from above: "No."


    Feng Lisheng rode all the way back to King Su''s mansion, with that letter and the "Su" on thework, he basically guessed everything.


    For a moment, he only felt angry and disappointed, angry at Su Qing''s vicious scheme. Disappointed that Daxia officials have be corrupt to such an extent unknowingly!


    He returned to the study and called Tie Zhu: "How is the investigation of the kidnapping of the princess going?"


    "The one who bought the monk of the Huguo Temple was the concubine''s cousin, Shen Mingyan. The subordinates have already arrested her, and they recruited her without much torture..."


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to interrupt him: "Send him back to Duke Jing''s mansion, and say that Su Wang''s mansion arrested the wrong person, and the real murderer hasn''t been found yet."


    Tie Zhu was very puzzled: "But she is indeed an aplice! Your Highness just let her go?"


    Feng Lisheng lowered his head and smiled, "No hurry, leave her life to the princess."


    My own princess always likes to avenge every revenge. If he goes overboard and disposes of people on his behalf, the princess will definitely be unhappy.


    Tie Zhu asked: "Then shall we continue to investigate?"


    The more he looked down, the more he felt that there seemed to be an invisible hand blocking them.


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "No need."


    He got up, took the letter and Luozi into the pce and found the prince.


    Tell the prince exactly what Su Qing did. Of course, the above are all reasonable spections, and there is no real evidence.


    After reading the letter, the prince resolutely shook his head when he heard Feng Lisheng''s words:


    "Uncle Xiao Huang, although Ah Qing and Aunt Xiao Huang have a bit of a festive rtionship on weekdays, but she would never do such a thing. Besides, he is a boudoir girl, how can he have such awork ability?"


    Feng Lisheng took a fixed look at him, disappointment shed across his lowered eyes, and he nodded unintentionally: "Oh, maybe I made a mistake."


    The prince was a little surprised when he saw that he just let it go. Fearing that Feng Lisheng would cause trouble for Su Qing, he immediately asked: "How could Little Uncle Huang think that this is rted to Ah Qing?"


    Feng Lisheng said casually: "I just received an anonymous letter..." A few words prevaricated.


    When he left the pce, his eyes were icy cold,


    Feng Wu asked: "What is your Highness nning to do? Should you go to His Majesty?"


    Feng Lisheng said nkly: "Why bother, just arrest him and interrogate him!"


    Feng Wu was surprised: "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive, that is the princess! The Su family is standing behind you, and you have no evidence at all!"


    Feng Lisheng sneered: "Whoever she is, the moment she decided to attack the princess, she was already dead."


    He asked Yang Da in the dark: "Where is that woman now?"


    Yang''s voice was calm and unwavering: "In Jinxiufang."


    Half an hourter, Su Qing was robbed on his way back to the East Pce, and it took less than a quarter of an hour. The dozens of servant girl guards who followed were all taken down silently, without rming anyone at all.


    In the dark dungeon of King Su''s Mansion, Su Qing woke up leisurely, and saw a cold figure sitting not far away at a nce. He lowered his head and nced at his hands and feet bound by chains,


    She immediately realized King Su''s purpose of arresting her. There was an unbelievable sourness in my heart.


    Does King Su really like Shen Mingjiao that much?


    Feng Lisheng met her gaze, and his voice was cold: "Tell me, where is the princess now?"


    Su Qing was at a loss for a while, and then seemed to realize it. Unbelievable shock crossed his face, and he pointed at him with red eyes:


    "Your Highness, what do you mean, you suspect that I have someone kidnapped Miss Shen? How can you doubt me? We grew up together, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    Looking at the sad expression on her face that didn''t vite thew. Feng Wu on the side secretly clicked his tongue. If he didn''t know the truth, he might really believe it just by looking at the other party''s expression.


    Feng Lisheng interrupted her impatiently, turning a blind eye to her tears:


    "It seems that you don''t n to talk about it, that''s good!"


    He raised his hand, Tie Zhu and others brought up rows of torture instruments, andid them out one by one in front of Su Qing.


    "I don''t have that much time to spend with you. This is thest chance. If you don''t say anything, start from the left and pass every instrument of torture on you. Repeat in circles until you say so."


    Please rmend, pleasement!

 Chapter 154: abuse

    Chapter 154 Abusing Scum


    He pointed to the military doctor Han who was carrying the medicine box on one side, and sneered, "Don''t worry, for Qi Yu''s sake, I''ll hang on to you."


    Hearing his extremely indifferent tone, Su Qing knew clearly that he was not joking, he would really do this.


    She was annoyed and frightened, and she knew that the things she did secretly would definitely not leave any traces behind,


    She thought that even if King Su found something, there was no real evidence, and she was protected by the prince. King Su couldn''t do anything about her in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, King Su took her here without hesitation.


    Su Qing is still calm at this time, facing King Su''s face, she still can''t help showing a soft look:


    "Your Highness, you must pay attention to evidence in everything. If you arrest me privately like this, if it gets out, it will have a great impact on your reputation!"


    After all, one is the current crown princess and the other is the powerful prince. If Feng Lisheng uses lynching for no reason, one can imagine what outsiders will say.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t even raise his head, "Fame, heh! Only you, who are trying to gain fame, care about reputation!"


    In the face of absolute strength, what is fame?


    Su Qing inexplicably heard the sarcasm in his t tone, and her face burned. She will speak again,


    Feng Lisheng lost his patience, and nced at a gloomy young man beside him: "Shi Jiu."


    The young man nodded when he heard the sound, and picked up a very thin bamboo stick on the leftmost te, with a gloomy smile on his handsome face.


    His name is Shi Jiu, and he was once a secret guard cultivated by arge family in private. Because he has endured countless inhuman tortures since he was a child, he has a bit of perverted ferocity in his bones. It still hasn''t changed much.


    On weekdays, he works alone, and handles some secret affairs for Feng Lisheng on a daily basis. He is a master of punishment and prison.


    Su Qing looked at the bamboo stick in Shi Jiu''s hand, and watched him approaching her step by step, as if guessing what the other party was going to do, she couldn''t help shrinking her hands back, fixed her eyes on Shi Jiu, and said loudly:


    "Don''te here, I am the current Crown Princess."


    Seeing that the other party was indifferent, she gritted her teeth and said in a mournful voice: "If your Highness wants to do something, pleasee in person."


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyes to look at her: "Alright."


    After all, Su Qing''s identity is there. If it is someone else who did it, he will not be able to escape if he is prosecuted for the above crimes.


    Although having him here can be said to avoid unnecessary troubles, it is better for him toe in person.


    He picked up a bamboo stick again, nced at Su Qing''s hand, frowned, and asked Tie Zhu to bring a pair of special gloves.


    Seeing his actions, Su Qing blushed with anger, does King Su despise her so much?


    Before she thought about it, one of her hands was firmly grasped, and she stared wide-eyed as she watched the thin bamboo stick stretch out to her finger little by little.


    Can''t help but think of the description of a famous female spy who was arrested and tortured in her previous life. There are many movies and TV dramas about her, and some of the scenes make her still shudder when she thinks about it.


    Her fingers retracted desperately. He sighed and said, "Your Highness, how could you treat me like this? You forgot that you were pushed into the trap back then, and I belonged to you..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Feng Lisheng held up a thin bamboo stick and ruthlessly pricked it into Su Qing''s beautifully manicured nails.


    "Ahhh..."


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, this kind of pain is absolutely unimaginable for people who have never experienced it.


    Su Qing screamed in pain, feeling that her soul was moring, and her usually gentle face turned hideous due to pain.


    Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes, held the bamboo stick, and asked, "Tell me, where is the princess?"


    Su Qing gritted his teeth and shook his head even though he was sweating profusely from the pain: "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish. Feng Lisheng crushed the bamboo stick in his hand, and Su Qing screamed again in pain.


    Feng Lisheng took out the bamboo stick and continued to insert the second finger, repeating this cycle until all ten fingers were greeted, and Su Qing fainted from the pain that he expected.


    Feng Lisheng withdrew his hand in disgust, walked towards the side of the dungeon, and opened the small door. There sat a man bound hand and foot,


    The man''s sinister eyes were sobbing blood, he gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Lisheng: "If you want to kill or kill, it''s up to you. I did everything alone, and it has nothing to do with Ah Qing."


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyelids to look at him. "You can go from a helpless little beggar to today, which is enough to show that you have no shortage of mental means. If you work hard, your achievements will not be bad in the future."


    nced at his **** hands that were worn out due to excessive force,


    "I''m curious, what made you willing to give this woman so much, because I gave you a te of sweet-scented osmanthus cake when you were a child!"


    He really didn''t understand Gong''s feelings for Su Qing. It''s more than humble. As long as Su Qing said a word, Gong Jue would be willing to die, more loyal than the most loyal guards.


    Gong Jue seemed surprised that he knew this, and then he lowered his head and smiled slightly: "What do you know, she is a light in my dark life! She is the only person who gives me warmth."


    Seeing this, Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything more. Shen Sheng asked: "Where is the princess?"


    Gong Jue pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Feng Lisheng sneered: "Don''t say it! I don''t know if the scream just now was pleasant to my ears?"


    Gong Jue stared at him with eyes wide open: "What kind of man is it to fight with a woman!"


    Feng Lisheng was not irritated by him at all, and said calmly: "Bring him in and let him see Su Qing''s miserable state when he was tortured with his own eyes, until he is willing to confess."


    For a person like Gong Jue, torture is useless.


    Feng Lisheng returned to the dungeon where Su Qing was locked.


    He walked in front of Su Qing who was unconscious, and in the eyes of Gong Jue opposite, he took a small pliers from Shi Jiu''s hand,


    The pliers met Su Qing''s thumbnail, and then exerted a sudden force...


    The next moment, the unconscious Su Qing''s eyes widened suddenly, and he woke up from the pain, screaming piercingly like a pig being killed.


    Su Qing felt as if her hands were no longer her own. She looked at Feng Lisheng''s face through the dripping cold sweat, and her eyes were no longer admiration and obsession, but resentment and fear. She gritted her teeth:


    "It''s useless, I will never admit what I haven''t done, if you have the ability, kill me."


    Gong Jue on the opposite side was so distressed that he almost shed tears:


    "Ah Qing, just tell him! Then you won''t have to suffer any more. Nothing is more important than your life!"


    Su Qing saw Gong Jue who was also tied up, and after a little thought, he understood the purpose of sealing Li Sheng.


    She stared at the other party: "Ah Jue, listen, no one can force me to admit something I haven''t done. If you say something without my consent, then we will end our friendship from now on."


    She must not admit it, otherwise it will be reported to His Majesty, even if there is a prince, she and the Su family will not be able to please.


    Gong Jue finally nodded with tears under her resolute gaze:


    "Okay, no matter what happens, I will carry it for you."


    Feng Lisheng raised the corners of his lips with great interest, like a vicious viin tormenting a miserable hero and heroine.


    "I''m curious, which of the two of you can''t handle it first!"


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter is better in half an hour

 Chapter 155: The most poisonous womans heart

    Chapter 155 The most poisonous woman''s heart


    He put down the pliers in his hand, "Perhaps the princess thinks that pulling out the nails is too light, so change another one."


    He casually picked up a burning red soldering iron.


    Su Qing''s face turned pale, her lips trembled and she could not make a sound.


    Feng Wu hurriedly stopped it: "Your Highness, no! After all, this is the princess, it is not good to leave too obvious scars, otherwise we will be unreasonable."


    Looking at His Highness''s posture, it is clear that he intends to directly burn the red-hot iron on Su Qing''s face. Although it is very cool to do so, there will be many troubles afterwards. First of all, the prince and His Highness are afraid that there will be aplete break.


    Feng Lisheng sent it back regretfully, he doesn''t care what others think, but Qi Yu can''t. He nced out, and Tie Zhu nodded at him.


    Feng Lisheng withdrew his gaze, and said to the relieved Su Qinggong: "In this world, torture is not the only way to make life worse than death."


    He asked someone to bring in a jar of water, and looked at Su Qing: "I''ll ask you onest time, where is the princess?"


    Su Qing lowered his eyes and remained silent, as if he had decided that Feng Lisheng would not dare to punish her severely.


    Feng Lisheng stopped talking nonsense, untied the chains on her body, raised his hand to grab her hair, and pressed her hard into the water tank.


    "Hmmm..."


    A sense of suffocation came, and Su Qing struggled desperately, but the hand holding her was surprisingly strong, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Her breathing became more and more rapid, her face gradually turned blue, and she felt that she was going to die.


    The fear of death overwhelmed her, and her heart was filled with infinite despair.


    Gong Jue knew that Feng Lisheng would not really drown someone, but seeing Su Qing''s body struggling desperately, he still couldn''t help but roar:


    "Stop it, I said, as long as you let her go, I will say anything."


    Just when Su Qing was about to roll his eyes, Feng Lisheng let go of his hand.


    Su Qing breathed heavily, pinched his throat and coughed desperately.


    Feng Lisheng asked: "Shouldn''t you say it?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and pulled her hair again.


    The moment her scalp was pulled again, Su Qing''s body trembled like chaff. She never wanted to experience the fear of dying again.


    "I...you let me go...I said..."


    She was in tears at this moment, she didn''t have the slightest gentle and elegant appearance on weekdays. "Shen Mingjiao is...in Hedong County."


    At this time, the prince who heard the news came in a hurry, but was stopped by Xu Daniu and others at the door.


    He was standing in a dark room separated by two walls. There was a small window there, and he could clearly see the scene in the dungeon.


    Feng Lisheng sneered: "It seems that he still doesn''t want to tell the truth!"


    Say no more nonsense, and push the person back into the water. This time it was significantly longer,


    The two consecutive life and death wanderings caused Su Qing''s mentality topletely copse, and she cried incoherently:


    "I...Shen Mingjiao is really in Hedong County...I don''t know. I received news two days ago that Shen Mingjiao was killed by Cheng Geer and Cheng Geer disappeared...But I know that the news must be false...Shen Mingjiao didn''t So easy to die..."


    Staring at thexity in her eyes, Feng Lisheng knew she wasn''t lying, so he couldn''t help but frowned. From Cui Lingling''s letter, he could get a glimpse of Shen Mingjiao''s situation at that time.


    Recalling that he happened to pass by Flower Street in Hedong County that day, if he persisted in searching, he might have already found Shen Mingjiao.


    Think of the letter I received at the critical moment. His eyes became more and more condensed, and he asked Su Qing who was paralyzed on the ground: "Did you arrange the corpse in the suburbs of Luodu?"


    Su Qing nodded dumbly, "Yes, to hold you back, not to let you go to Shen Mingjiao, and to make you give uppletely."


    At this time, she slowly regained her sanity from being frightened, but since she had already said the beginning, there was no point in hiding it.


    She sat up with difficulty, gritted her teeth and sneered: "Do you want to ask me why I am targeting Shen Mingjiao so much?"


    "Because she stole you."


    Having reached this point, she simply broke up and said, "It''s obvious that I met you first, and it''s obvious that we grew up together as childhood sweethearts, but when she appeared, you changedpletely.


    In the past, you almost never smiled and looked at people with cold eyes, but when you faced Shen Mingjiao, your eyes were always so gentle and focused, as if it was your whole world. How reconciled this makes me! "


    Feng Lisheng frowned in disgust, and was just about to raise his hand to tell her to shut up, thinking of the prince in the dark room, he lowered his eyes, and simply took this opportunity to let Qi Yu fully recognize the true face of this woman.


    So he endured his nausea, frowned and looked at the woman curled up on the ground in embarrassment:


    "Princess, please respect yourself. Since you chose Qi Yu at the beginning, don''t you find it ridiculous to say these things now?"


    Su Qing''s eyes froze for a moment, staring at his face, she couldn''t help but Nan Nan said: "Would you believe me if I said I regretted it?"


    The eyes of the prince who kept struggling and rushing in the dark room trembled, his uncontroble body stiffened.


    Feng Lisheng resisted the urge to throw this woman out, raised his eyebrows and sneered:


    "Regret? So you don''t like Qi Yu, and marrying him has other secrets?"


    Hearing his specious words, Su Qing would nod habitually, and then reacted abruptly.


    King Su has always been reticent, when would he say such a thing? She nced out of the dungeon, as if she had realized something, lowered her eyes and whispered:


    "There is no secret, I really like the prince, I just regret not marrying him sooner."


    The prince in the dark room frowned slightly, and said in a warm voice to Xu Daniu and the others standing in front of him:


    "Retire, Gu wants to take the princess home. The rest will be exined slowly by Gu Hui and the little emperor."


    Xu Daniu shook his head: "This is His Highness''s order."


    The prince got angry no matter how well-bred he was, and asked everyone to retreat with a straight face.


    It''s a pity that the group of guards in Su Wang''s Mansion will only obey the orders of Feng Lisheng alone, even Jing and the emperor are useless.


    Feng Lisheng frowned in disappointment. Staring at her pretentious face.


    Thinking of Shen Mingjiao''s current whereabouts are unknown, how much suffering she has suffered outside. And all because of this woman.


    He rubbed his throbbing head, if it wasn''t for the fact that this woman''s identity was so special and a little strange, he really wanted to finish her with a sword.


    He ordered in a cold voice, "Tie her back to the rack."


    Su Qing struggled desperately, raised his head and shouted towards the outside of the dungeon: "Brother Prince, save me."


    Shi Jiu ignored her struggle, and violently bound her hands and feet with iron chains.


    "Su Qing, it is said that you like throwing people into snake dens. I don''t know if you have experienced it yourself?"


    Su Qing had a bad feeling in her heart. Feng Lisheng ordered someone to bring up a bag, and a dozen snakes crawled out of it densely.


    Seeing them scrambling to swim towards Su Qing''s feet one by one, Feng Lisheng nodded in satisfaction:


    "Experience it well! Until you are willing to answer your questions."


    After speaking, amidst Su Qing''s terrified screams, he leisurely turned around and left the dungeon, and knocked Gong Jue out who was yelling non-stop.


    Su Qing looked down at the snake that was wriggling toward her, uncontrobly wanting to retreat, but her hands and feet were tied, and there was no way she could retreat.


    There are very few women in this world who are not afraid of snakes, and there are so many snakes densely packed.


    Soon, a snake climbed up to her ankle. The cold and slippery touch made her terrified, and the snake wrapped around his leg and went up a little bit.


    She screamed in fright, and there was a distinct smell of urine in the air.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted towards the empty dungeon:


    "I said... I said everything... Get these things away..."


    Feng Lisheng appeared by the door, expressionlessly said: "Why did you marry Qi Yu?"


    Su Qing gritted her teeth and tried to purse her lips, but she lowered her head to face the snake head that climbed up to his shoulder. She had no time to think too much, and screamed loudly:


    "Because he is the prince, I want to be the queen."


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyebrows, watched the snake spit out apricots and crawled towards Su Qing''s face, and continued to ask: "Then if he is not the prince, would you still marry him?"


    "¡­Won''t."


    The prince, who was struggling desperately in the dark room, paused.


    Feng Lisheng asked someone to take away a snake, and said: "Tell me about all the evil things you have done since you can remember, and I will ask someone to take away a snake every time you say one more thing."


    Su Qing was already terrified to the extreme at this time. Hearing his words, he was like a drowning person grabbing a driftwood, and his mouth was faster than his mind.


    "...When I was six years old, because Kong Jijiujia''s granddaughter was famous, I was afraid that she would steal my ce to study with me in the pce, so I nned to push her into the river..."


    "...When I was seven years old, in order to attract the attention of the first prince, I asked someone to direct and act out a story about a courtdy being bullied..."


    As she spoke, not only the prince in the dark room, but even Feng Lisheng was amazed. He always knew that Su Qing was vicious, but he didn''t expect her to be infected with human life from such a young age.


    In less than a cup of tea time, Su Qing confides all the evil things she has done, the viciousness is simply jaw-dropping.


    Even Shi Jiu, who was self-sufficient and perverted at the scene, secretly clicked his tongue, thinking that he really answered that sentence, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Thest snake was taken away, and Su Qing was tortured beyond recognition.


    Feng Lisheng came to the dark room, nced at the prince who was standing there dumbfounded, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "You heard it too, such a woman is not worthy of your heart and soul for her."

 Chapter 156: His Royal Highness King Su was stunned

    Chapter 156 The Shocked King Su


    The prince pursed his lips and did not say a word. At this moment, Su Qing''s words "no" kept echoing in his mind,


    Although he always knew that Ah Qing didn''t marry him because he liked him, but hearing it with his own ears, he still couldn''t help feeling sour.


    His handsome face turned pale, and he leaned on the wall in a daze.


    Feng Lisheng thought that he couldn''t ept Su Qing''s evil deeds, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and only hoped that after this incident, Qi Yu could see the true face of that woman.


    He opened the door of the dark room: "You already know what you should know. You take the person back first, and you decide how to deal with it yourself."


    Entering the dungeon, seeing Su Qing lying there dying, all the anger gushing out of the prince''s heart stopped.


    Feng Lisheng waved, "Carry him out."


    Shi Jiu stepped forward and untied the iron chains that bound Su Qing''s hands and feet.


    Su Qing woke up leisurely, saw the prince standing in front of her, a light shed in her eyes, and tears came as soon as she spoke


    "Brother Prince, Qing''er hurts so much!"


    The prince looked at her **** hands, and couldn''t help but feel distressed in his eyes.


    Su Qing raised his head, revealing the scars on his neck from being bitten by a snake:


    "Brother Prince, is Qing''er going to die? Those words just now are all false. I was too scared, so... why doesn''t Qing''er like Brother Prince?"


    There were tears in her eyes, and her eyes were clear: "Brother Prince, please forgive Qing''er?"


    The prince couldn''t bear it anymore, he rushed forward and gently embraced her, seeing her covered in scars, all the anger in his heart was vented at once.


    Raising his hand to gently wipe off the fine sweat on her forehead, she said warmly, "Okay, let''s go home first."


    Feng Lisheng who was behind him was stunned by this scene, his usual indifferent handsome face shed in astonishment.


    This can all be forgiven!


    Originally thought that after Qi Yu saw the true face of this woman, even if she didn''t deal with her immediately, she would never live with her again.


    But it has been less than a quarter of an hour, he really can''t understand, although Qi Yu is not as good as Qi You, but he is also recognized by the court as being smart and reasonable.


    Now this woman just shed a few tears, Qi Yu couldn''t wait to rush forward, as if what happened before had never happened!


    Seeing the crown prince picking up Su Qing and preparing to leave, Feng Lisheng stepped forward, frowning and staring at him:


    "Su Qing colluded with the enemy prince to take away this king''s concubine. I don''t know how the prince ns to deal with this."


    The crown prince hugged Su Qing tightly,


    Su Qing stiffly raised his **** hand, sobbing:


    "Brother Prince, is Qing''er''s hand useless?"


    The prince''s eyes darkened, and he gently patted her head, "No, I will find the best imperial doctor for you when I go back."


    Turning his head to face Feng Lisheng, he pursed his lips and said: "Uncle Xiao Huang, you have also seen that Ah Qing has been punished for doing this. When Aunt Xiao Huanges back, I will personallye to the door to make amends."


    Feng Lisheng''s face turned cold a little bit, he sneered and asked:


    "Prince, do you mean to me me for being too aggressive and hurting your beloved princess?"


    The prince quickly bowed his head: "My nephew dare not."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything anymore, and waved his hands to let the two leave.


    I dare not, not me.


    At this moment, Feng Lisheng couldn''t tell what it was like. The two grew up together, named uncle and nephew, but their friendship was no worse than brothers.


    However, after this incident, it may be difficult for them to return to the past.


    The crown prince looked at the dots of scars on Su Qing''s body, raised his feet slightly, his eyes hesitated to speak.


    Feng Lisheng suddenly understood what he wanted to say?


    He clenched his fists and smiled sarcastically: "Don''t worry, those snakes have been specially treated and are not poisonous. They are a little more painful than mosquito bites."


    "I''m not that perverted yet. If I really want to kill her, I''ll just kill her. There''s no need to use such insidious methods."


    Facing his pair of mocking eyes that understood everything, the prince reacted and lowered his eyes in a hurry:


    "Don''t get me wrong, little emperor, I didn''t mean that..."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t want to see him again, so he motioned for Feng Wu to see off the guests.


    He leaned against the wall wearily, rubbing his forehead that was still throbbing, this was one of the reasons why he didn''t kill Su Qing.


    Since the day after he and Shen Mingjiao got married, Su Qing came to him, every time he faced Su Qing, his brain always felt inexplicably throbbing, but the pain seemed to get weaker every time.


    If it weren''t for the imperial doctor who was proficient in Gu skills in the pce, he would have suspected that Su Qing had yed Gu on Qi Yu.


    Thinking of Qi Yu, he couldn''t help but sigh. When the other party expresses such meaning, it is false to say that you are not sad.


    The two grew up together, how could Qi Yu not know what kind of temperament he is?


    The rtionship between the two of them for so many years can''tpare to that woman''s few tears!


    Feng Lisheng walked out of the dungeon, looking at Su Wang''s mansion, which was much more deserted than before, he desperately wanted to see Shen Mingjiao.


    He rubbed his forehead and said to Feng Wu: "Get ready, we will leave for Hedong County in two hours."


    Feng Wu looked at Feng Lisheng''s weary face, "Your Highness, I have sent people to Hedong County as soon as possible. Why don''t you rest for one more night and leave tomorrow!"


    Since the ident with the princess, His Highness has hardly had a rest.


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "Two hours is enough, if you dy for a moment, the princess will be more dangerous."


    Feng Wu stopped persuading.


    Feng Lisheng walked to the backyard and said: "You go into the pce and ask the emperor for some discounts."


    He is bound to clean up a group of people when he goes this time, and it also involves the officials of the court and the border. He must always inform the emperor.


    A white shadow shed in front of him, Xiaoxuetuan stopped at Feng Lisheng''s feet, looking at him eagerly with a pair of cute **** eyes.


    Feng Lisheng raised his foot in disgust to kick the little thing away, but the little guy really grabbed his trouser leg tightly.


    Feng Wuxi asked curiously: "Isn''t Xiao Xuetuan the one who is most afraid of His Highness? Every time we meet, he takes a detour. Is it because the princess is not here?"


    Xiaoxuetuan heard the familiar address, wed at Feng Lisheng''s trouser legs, and squeaked non-stop.


    Feng Lisheng''s heart moved, "I remember the princess said that this little thing has a very sensitive sense of smell?"


    Feng Wu nodded: "The subordinates have tested it in private. Although Xiaoxuetuan is small in size, his reaction speed is amazingly fast, and his sense of smell is more sensitive than that of a specially domesticated hound."


    Feng Lisheng kicked the little guy lightly: "Take it with you too."


    ¡­


    Imperial Pce, Qinzheng Hall.


    Jing and Di watched Feng Wu leave, his usual smiling face turned cold, and he asked his confidant chief executive, Eunuch Li:


    "Is General Lu''s daughter as old as Ji?"


    Eunuch Li bowed back: "Yes, the wedding ceremony was justpletedst month."


    Jing and Di murmured: "What do you think I gave the girl from the Lu family to the crown prince as a good concubine?"


    Eunuch Li was startled, and carefully persuaded: "Ms. Lu''s status and appearance are not bad, but... her temper is a bit straight, I''m afraid she won''t get along with His Highness the Crown Prince."


    This girl from the Lu family doesn''t have a straight temper, she is notoriously short-tempered, and she dances with a whip in one hand.


    Whenever she is in a bad mood or someone offends her, she can do it without saying a word. She is a well-known overlord in the capital.


    By chance, she is the old daughter of General Lu, who is doted on by seven older brothers. Not many people in the capital dare to provoke her.


    Even though the family background is not bad and the appearance is not bad, so far no one dares toe to propose marriage.


    Jing and Di waved their hands indifferently, and said lightly: "What''s the matter, the prince is living toofortably, and there is only such a person who can control him."


    Thinking of the gentle and humble prince, then thinking of the temperament of the girl from the Lu family who would whip a whip at the slightest disagreement, and the princess who has a duplicity in appearance, if these three people get together...


    Eunuch Li''s heart trembled, he couldn''t even imagine it.


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter wille soon ()

 Chapter 157: concentric knot

    Chapter 157 Concentric Knot


    After a long while, Jing and Di Youyou sighed: "Forget it, it''s better not to harm the good girl."


    Jing and Di were very angry at this time. Since he became the emperor, it has been a long time since he was so angry.


    He knew about Feng Lisheng imprisoning Su Qing in the dungeon of King Su''s Mansion today. It should be said that Feng Lisheng let him know on purpose.


    He guessed that Su Qing must have something to do with Shen Mingjiao''s disappearance. And it was able to make Shen Mingjiao kidnapped under the noses of everyone, and she disappeared for so long without being found, which shows her ability.


    Jing and Di were suspicious, so they asked the hidden guards to investigate Su Qing carefully, including this matter.


    Once the emperor wants to investigate something, as long as there are traces, there is basically nothing that cannot be found.


    In less than half a day, the matter of Su Qing and the Second Prince of Beidi capturing Shen Mingjiao and colluding with some officials of various state capitals was clearly ced on his desk.


    Jing and Di smashed a set of his favorite blue and white porcin bowls angrily after watching it.


    What he was angry with wasn''t Su Qingxin''s vicious design to frame Shen Mingjiao. To him, this was just a fight between women, and it wasn''t worth his anger.


    What he was really angry about was that Su Qing, or the Su family behind it, had so much influence in the court!


    For an emperor, this has already touched his reverse scale.


    He knocked on the table with his downcast eyes. Su Xiang has stayed in this position for long enough. Next year will be the Spring Festival once every three years. Maybe the situation in the court should be changed!


    And this is not what made him the most angry, Feng Wu just came over. In addition to asking for a few nk imperial edicts for Feng Lisheng, he also sent over a copy of all the confessions that Su Qing had previously confessed,


    After reading these confessions, I learned that the prince almost invited all the imperial physicians in the pce to see Su Qing''s wounds after he returned to the East Pce. His anger reached its peak.


    Jing and Di regretted that his son had too few children at this time, and now he has only such a son, even if he wants to abolish the prince.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the empress¡¯s dystocia when she gave birth to the crown prince and hurt her body, he really wanted to go back to the harem immediately and create another viin.


    It''s really, really bad!


    Being so easily manipted by a woman, how could he rest assured to hand over Daxia''s country to the prince.


    But he is not willing to let him choose someone from the n,


    It''s a pity that Xiaoliu has foreign blood, otherwise he would be the most suitable candidate.


    Jing and the emperor have secretly decided that it is impossible, and then find an innocent girl to send to the prince''s bed, and after giving birth to the child, bring him over and raise him personally.


    As for the prince, heh! How about love!


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng and his team rushed to Hedong County, and it had been five days since he came to Hedong Countyst time.


    Feng Lisheng reined in the horse. When he learned that Shen Mingjiao was trapped in Hedong County, he had sent the Qingzhou garrison to seal the city gates in advance.


    A middle-aged man with a resolute face greeted him, and saluted Feng Lisheng with his fists cupped. He is the governor of Qingzhou, and he received a secret order from His Majesty yesterday, asking him to lead troops to control Hedong County and follow King Su''s instructions.


    Feng Lisheng asked: "How is the investigation going? Is there any news about the princess?"


    The governor of Qingzhou lowered his head in shame: "The lower officials are ipetent, the princess has already left Hedong County."


    Feng Lisheng tightened his fingers and asked, "What''s going on?"


    While talking, he rode his horse into the city.


    "Your majesty followed His Majesty''s orders and led people to seal the city gate, surrounded the sheriff''s mansion, and interrogated the guards of the sheriff''s mansion who followed and assassinated the princess..."


    Having said that, he hesitated to speak and looked at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng nced at him, "Say it!"


    Facing the expressionless face of King Shangsu, the governor of Qingzhou gritted his teeth:


    "No matter how torture is used, the group of guards insisted that the princess is dead, and one of the guards even directly admitted that he killed the princess."


    "But our people searched that inn, and couldn''t find the body of the princess..."


    Feng Lisheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly thought of Shen Mingjiao''s strange hypnosis.


    "Go to the inn where the princess was before, and bring everyone who was there at the time."


    Half an hourter, Feng Lisheng came to the inn,


    Because something like that happened, the inn was directly blocked, so the scene was kept intact.


    The lobby was in a mess, and there were dried bloodstains from the fighting on the ground.


    Feng Lisheng asked the trembling shopkeeper to take him to the wing where Shen Mingjiao lived before. Looking at the messy mattress, his eyes froze.


    The governor of Qingzhou, who came in behind, lowered his head in embarrassment, and thought to himself, looking at his posture, King Su has an extra hat on his head!


    Feng Lisheng didn''t know what the governor of Qingzhou was thinking, it should be said that he never thought that the person lying on this bed before was Shen Mingjiao.


    Although my princess is not a chaste woman with extreme thoughts, it is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing with others casually.


    He just wondered what happened that night?


    Xiaoxue in his arms squeaked twice, struggling to get down.


    Feng Lisheng let go, Xiao Xuetuan walked around the room, and finally stopped by the low table beside the bed,


    Feng Lisheng walked over, and at a nce, he saw a few red threads and a half-tie on it.


    Feng Lisheng picked it up and looked at it. It was not thentern style given to the old bustard of Hualou, but a concentric knot.


    He paused between his fingers. Thinking of his previous life, he didn''t know whether it was on a whim or something, when he passed by the garden, he saw Shen Mingjiao was racking her brains to straighten the silk thread in her hand facing a figure.


    He walked over, grabbed a handful of red strings on the table, dexterously flipped his fingers, and tied a knot in the shape of a concentric knot in a short time.


    Then he stretched out his hand as if casually,


    Shen Mingjiao was obviously stunned for a while, then waved her hands repeatedly to refuse, she said:


    "The concentric knot is a symbol of love, and it cannot be given away casually, but only to someone you like."


    Hearing this, he felt a little strange at the time, and it was only because he didn''t think about it at all...


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he stared at the half-woven concentric knot in his palm, his heart trembling slightly.


    However, the current situation does not allow him to think about these things.


    He carefully put the sympathetic knot into his sleeve, and came to the inn lobby with a cold expression.


    All the people have been brought in, and after listening to the on-site restoration and retelling by the Chief of the Guard of the Sheriff''s Mansion and Mr. Hu.


    Feng Lisheng came to the small door in the backyard of the inn.


    That is to say, within two quarters of an hour after Shen Mingjiao left, Cheng Geer also followed this road to escape.


    With Cheng Geer''s physical strength, it is very likely that Shen Mingjiao will be caught up.


    He asked the governor of Qingzhou: "Can you find the trace of Cheng Geer?"


    "On the second day after the incident, someone went to the county government to report that his horse had been robbed. ording to the person''s description, it should be Cheng Geer who robbed the horse."


    Feng Lisheng heaved a sigh of relief, at least Cheng Geer didn''t catch Shen Mingjiao that night.


    He narrowed his eyes and pondered, how did Shen Mingjiao escape Cheng Geer, it was a main road, and there was no ce to hide his figure on both sides.


    Then you can only leave by car, and this car must be able to avoid the inspection at the gate of the city.


    "Did any strange peoplee to the state government recently to surrender?"


    The governor of Qingzhou looked at Master Hu, whose head was bowed and his hands and feet were bound.


    Master Hu racked his brains for a while in order to survive, and said:


    "Two days ago, a man and a woman came to surrender, saying that they were human traffickers. Before the interrogation started, they exined clearly all their crimes over the years."


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes moved slightly: "Bring those two people here."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao, who was missed by everyone, was drifting on the sea at this time, following the wind and waves.

 Chapter 158: I dont know which goblin is cheaper

    Chapter 158 I don¡¯t know which goblin is cheaper


    Shen Mingjiao felt that she had more bad luck during this period than her two lifetimesbined.


    That day she left the city in a trafficker''s carriage,


    The middle-ageddy and the coachman were indeed experienced traffickers. The carriage turned left and right, and left the city safely without attracting anyone''s attention.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Cheng Geer should not be able to catch up after making such a big circle.


    At this time, I don''t know how many dangers are lurking in the dark, she just wants to find a safe ce to hide temporarily, and wait for Feng Lisheng toe to Hedong County.


    She obediently sat in the carriage, letting the two traffickers drag her eastward.


    Maybe it was because she was too obedient, when Shen Mingjiao asked the middle-aged woman where she was going as if chatting, the middle-aged woman didn''t hide much, saying that they were going to Qingzhou to take a boat to the south of the Yangtze River, and there was a group of "goods" who wanted to go. deal with.


    Shen Mingjiao used her toes to figure out that the cargo refers to her and the four or five girls in the car.


    She nodded foolishly, and after walking for a long time, she reckoned that she waspletely out of the scope of Hedong County. When the middle-aged woman came in to feed the girls, she hypnotized the other party neatly.


    Ask where they are, and learn that they will reach Qingzhou after half a day''s walk, and they will pass a remote small fishing vige within ten miles.


    Shen Mingjiao nned to stay there. She hypnotized the two traffickers and asked them to take the girls in the car back to the Hedong County Government Office to surrender.


    The girls in the car slowly regained consciousness, and a girl named Xiaoyu excitedly said that her home was in a nearby fishing vige.


    Shen Mingjiao hypnotized the girl just in case. After learning that she was not lying, she showed a happy expression on her face. It is always more convenient to have an acquaintance with her.


    Before parting, she put a that she had made before on the two traffickers,


    In this way, if Feng Lishenges here, he will definitely be able to follow the traffickers to find this ce. If he didn''te over, he wouldn''t startle the snake, and just find another way to go back to Beijing.


    What a pity...the n is beautiful,


    but! Cheng Geer is chasing him!


    he! Chase! Come! up!


    At that time, the two of them happened to be parked by the seaside and hadn''t washed for several days. Shen Mingjiao felt sticky and ufortable on her hands.


    The little fishing girl pointed to the shoal beside her and asked her to go to wash.


    She stepped on the beach and walked over carefully, and the little fisher girl stayed where she was and waited for her.


    This was the first time she saw the sea, and she stepped on the beach in a novelty.


    But at this moment, she heard the piercing scream of the little fisher girl: "Don''te here! Ah¡ª"


    Shen Mingjiao was startled, she turned her head to look, seeing the scene in front of her, she almost swears in anger.


    I saw that the little fisher girl was being pressed down by Cheng Geer who appeared at an unknown time, and a pair of bloodshot eyes due to exhaustion were frighteningly scarlet.


    Shen Mingjiao has no doubt that if the other party sees her at this time, they will definitely tear her to pieces.


    There was a distance between the two sides, and Cheng Geer focused on the girl under him again. Shen Mingjiao knew that the most sensible thing for her to do now was to run as fast as possible.


    Seeing that Cheng Geer stretched out his hand and mercilessly tore the front of Xiaoyu girl,


    She gritted her teeth and cursed in a low voice, picked up a wooden stick on the beach, rushed over at a faster speed, and hit Cheng Geer **** the back of the head.


    Facts have proved that it is not as simple as it is written in the script to bring people down with a stick.


    Because she... misses it!


    Cheng Geer turned his head while clutching the back of his neck, Shen Mingjiao ran away when he saw that the situation was not good.


    When Cheng Geer saw Shen Mingjiao, his eyes shone with astonishing light, while raising his head andughing convulsively, he rushed towards him at an astonishing speed without dy.


    Shen Mingjiao ran forward desperately, cursing in her heart, obviously she was sucking **** that stick, why is this guy acting like a normal person!


    Xiao Yu girl stood up nkly, Shen Mingjiao turned her head and shouted: "Hurry up and find someone to save me."


    The little fishing girl nodded nkly, then ran towards the fishing vige.


    Seeing the footsteps behind her getting closer, Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth and moved her numb legs.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as an unparalleled road, and there happened to be a fishermaning ashore with a small boat.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have time to think about it, she gritted her teeth and climbed onto the boat, took out the money looted from the traffickers and stuffed it into the hands of the boatman.


    "Take me out of here, the money is yours."


    Looking at Cheng Geer, who was obviously not easy to mess with behind him, the boatman didn''t want to meddle in this business, but the temptation of the white money was too great,


    The boatman gritted his teeth, said "Sit down, girl", and swung the oars desperately.


    Cheng Geer saw Shen Mingjiao fleeing by boat, so angry that he uttered a dirty word.


    Body leaped high and dexterously, then plunged into the sea with a plop, and swam towards the boat quickly.


    I have to say that Cheng Geer''s physical strength is really good, or it may be that the boat is too small to slide fast.


    In short, Cheng Geer climbed onto the edge of the boat, staring fiercely at Shen Mingjiao with a pair of eyes:


    "Run, let me see where else can you escape this time?"


    The boatman was shocked when he saw the knife in his hand. Knowing that he had encountered a ruthless character, he jumped off the boat and ran away. Fortunately, he still had a little conscience, and quietly left a dagger by Shen Mingjiao''s hand.


    Cheng Geer jumped onto the deck, threw the knife in his hand with a bang, and approached Shen Mingjiao step by step while unbuttoning his clothes.


    "Bitch, run, why don''t you run?"


    Shen Ming huddled in the corner of the splint, staring at him in horror: "Don''te here..."


    A hand hidden behind his back quietly clenched the dagger.


    Cheng Geer unbuttoned thest button, flung the clothes back,ughed and rushed towards Shen Mingjiao.


    At this critical moment, Shen Mingjiao drew out the dagger and stabbed him hard in the chest,


    It''s a pity...it''s still biased, and it''s stuck in the lower abdomen.


    But this is a sharpened dagger after all, the tip of the knife is almostpletely submerged.


    Shen Mingjiao instinctively pulled back, and with a "poof", arge amount of blood spurted out.


    Even though Cheng Geer was physically strong, he fell to the ground clutching his wound.


    He wanted to get up and tear this woman apart, but the wound was too painful. He quickly tapped a few big acupuncture points on his body, and took out the veil to bandage himself briefly.


    Finally hurt someone. How could Shen Mingjiao give the other party this chance?


    Under Cheng Geer''s cannibalistic gaze, she stepped forward and grabbed the other''s arm, intending to throw him directly into the sea.


    But at this moment, there was a gust of wind on the sea surface, and the boat drifting with the current shook violently, and Shen Mingjiao almost fell down.


    No choice, she had to tie the man to the side of the boat with a rope.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the paddle and waved it unskillfully.


    Fortunately, she loved to y in her previous life. She was invited by a friend who married to Jiangnan to go boating on the West Lake, and learned how to punting for a few days.


    But she also said that she was at a half level, and soon a slightly bigger wave came, and Shen Mingjiao almost lost the paddle in her hand.


    Shen Mingjiao knew that this would notst long, she nced at the endless sea area, and felt that she might have to confess here today.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth, picked up the rope, and tied herself firmly to the side of the boat in the same way.


    Only her half bucket of water technology. If there is another big wave, the boat will definitely capsize.


    Although there is a high probability that you will not survive, there is always a little hope that you will not.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up at the blue sky, and after a long while, she quietly closed her eyes, waiting for death toe.


    She was about to die, and what she was most reluctant to part with was not the extravagant life in the pce. It''s not the various treasures and jewelry that you haven''t seen yet,


    Instead¡ªFeng Lisheng.


    She felt quite regretful at this moment, if she had known that there would be today, she should have been more straightforward, at least she would have given her to that person first.


    Now she is leaving like this, and she doesn''t know which little fairy will be cheaper in the future.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, when the boat was ups and downs in the wind and waves, and when she was unconscious, she couldn''t help thinking, if she was lucky enough to survive this time,


    Must break through the pure husband and wife rtionship between the two, otherwise she will really be unwilling to die!


    ¡­


    The small boat was ups and downs with the wind and waves on the bottomless sea, the strange thing is that it never capsized.


    The sun rose and set, and after several days and nights, the boat finallynded on a small ind.


    Shen Mingjiao felt dizzy, and seemed to hear a lot of voices in a daze.


    "...she looks so small! I didn''t realize that women can be so short?"


    "...and she is so white! The skin is too tender, hey, what should I do from now on!"


    "... Ke Cuihua, don''t you think she is very good-looking? She is even more beautiful than Mr. Su from the ind owner''s family!"


    "...Hey, what''s the use of looking good for a woman? The face is the most useless thing for a woman!"


    Shen Mingjiao was jolted awake by the words that exploded three levels one after another,


    Opened his eyes, standing in front of him were four or five tall and burly women with resolute and handsome faces,


    Shen Mingjiao blinked, thinking, is this the Underworld?


    Before she could figure it out, a long and slender hand with well-defined bones touched her head, and Shen Mingjiao was facing a handsome face full of heroism,


    The man smiled gently at her, Shen Mingjiao was unconsciously dumbfounded by his bronzed skin and indistinguishable facial features.


    However, the next moment, the man scratched his head, but a sassy and crisp female voice said, "My name is Cuihua, I don''t know what your name is!"


    Shen Mingjiao "...what a unique name!"


    Cuihua blinked, a little confused.


    After confirming that she was still alive, Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She nced at the furnishings in the room, as well as several tall...women standing by the bed.


    What was surprising was that they all spoke Chinese. Perhaps due to regional differences or other reasons, some pronunciations are different, but they can still be understood after listening slowly.


    She asked Cuihua: "Where is this?"


    She spoke very slowly, but this time Cuihua understood.


    "This is Peach Blossom Ind!"


    "Poof..."


    Shen Mingjiao almost couldn''t hold back herughter, it''s really a beautiful and romantic name, and then look at these big and three rough...women in front of her. How do you hear how you vite the harmony?


    She asked curiously: "Who chose this name? You are so talented!"


    Cuihua scratched her head: "No one takes it, it''s always been called this name."


    Shen Mingjiao had a bad feeling: "Then do you know the Great Xia Kingdom?"


    Several people shook their heads in unison.


    Shen Mingjiao mentioned several countries near the sea, but seeing that she had never heard of any of them, her heart sank.


    Could it be that she has entered the legendary mirage!


    Seeing that her face seemed to be paler, Cuihua touched her forehead again.


    The person beside him said: "I think she is hungry, Cuihua, go and get him something to eat."


    Shen Mingjiao took the milky white fish soup in a thick porcin bowl, her eyes flickered.


    "I wonder if you have braised carp here?"


    Cuihua blinked suspiciously: "There are carp, but what is braised in soy sauce? Is it also a kind of fish?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "No, that''s another way of making fish. What do you usually cook with? Do you have an iron pot?"


    Cuihua scratched her head because she didn''t understand: "Just use y pots to cook on the fire, or bake them on the fire. What is an iron pot?"


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, it doesn''t look like a mirage.


    She picked up the porcin bowl and took a sip of the fish soup, with only a little salt in it. Although it was very fishy, ??it might be because she was very hungry, and she felt that it tasted very delicious.


    Several people were very curious about Shen Mingjiao, scrambling to ask various questions.


    Good night, I''m a little stuck today, and I''ll resume normal updates tomorrow.


    Peach Blossom Ind: Never mind the name Leiha! It ispared to Taohuayuan, which means a ce to live in seclusion - I will write about itter.

 Chapter 159: Shen Mingjiao who eats soft rice

    Chapter 159 Shen Mingjiao who eats soft food


    Shen Mingjiao answered one by one with a smile, while speaking quietly.


    It can be seen from the conversation that several people''s minds are notplicated.


    Half an hourter, seeing Shen Mingjiao''s tired face, Cuihua left with a whimper.


    Shen Mingjiaoy on the stone bed, sorting out the information she got in her head.


    This is Peach Blossom Ind, the specific location is unknown,


    As for how big the ind is, they can''t tell, but it is very big.


    As for the poption, there are probably nearly 10,000 people, which is equivalent to the poption of a small county.


    And in the county... oh no... how the power is distributed on the ind, it is said that there is only one ind owner, and it is still hereditary, oh, it is simr to the patriarchs of some big families.


    These are nothing, but what surprised Shen Mingjiao the most is that women are respected here,


    One-sentence exnation: women are responsible for earning money to support the family, and men are responsible for beauty.


    Shen Mingjiao secretly eximed in her heart, there really is such a ce in the world!


    However, it was too early for her to marvel, and what she sawter wouldpletely break her three views.


    Shen Mingjiao got up after almost resting, and walked out of the wooden house.


    A gust of wind blows, making my body warm. Shen Mingjiao looked up and looked around. I was instantly amazed by the beautiful scenery in front of me.


    The blue sky, the unknown trees are lush and swaying with the wind, and the sound of the waves hitting the rocks not far away makes people unconsciously rxed and happy.


    At this time, she heard small voicesing from not far away, and looked around, and saw a group of seven or eight men sitting around a rock less than a hundred feet away, and they were rubbing the harvested hemp in their hands.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao looking over, they stopped what they were doing, and stared straight at Shen Mingjiao''s face.


    Shen Mingjiao touched her face, her heart skipped a beat, now she is in a strange ind, she looks so good-looking, and there are a group of men staring at her in front of her,


    It is hard to imagine what will happen in this situation.


    She shuddered, thinking to herself that she wouldn''t be so unlucky, would she?


    Just when she thought this way, she saw that the eyes of the group of people became even hotter. She clenched her fists tightly, and she had imagined the worst possible oue.


    It''s just... Howe some of them seem to be blushing, and they still look at each other, and lower their heads slightly...


    This inexplicably familiar look!


    Shen Mingjiao finally realized what was wrong? She subconsciously turned her head,


    I saw not far away, the tall Cuihua striding towards,


    As she approached, the faces of the group of men became even redder, but their eyes couldn''t help but peek at them frequently. This expression of refusal and wee was very much like a little girl who was peeping at a handsome young man.


    The fact is indeed the case, but the gender has been swapped.


    Cuihua came over and patted Shen Mingjiao on the shoulder boldly: "How are you resting?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and nodded: "It''s nothing, the weather here is really nice!"


    While the two were talking, she couldn''t help looking at the group of men out of the corner of her eye, just in time to meet a pair of burning eyes staring at Cuihua beside her.


    As for her, she was automatically ignored.


    This made Shen Mingjiao, who always attracted attention no matter where she went, not used to it for a while.


    "By the way, the man who was with you woke up, just..."


    Speaking of this, she frowned: "Your kid has a too hot temper. Let me tell you, it''s better for a man to be more docile. If his temper is too hot, he should be disciplined."


    Shen Mingjiao was directly shocked by what she said at the beginning, and didn''t pay attention to what she saidter.


    She gritted her teeth in disbelief: "You mean Cheng Geer? He''s still alive!"


    God knows that she is so angry that she wants to kill when she mentions that man now, and what did this man eat to grow up?


    At that time, he obviously shed so much blood, and he didn''t bandage it? It has been floating on the sea for so long, why is it still not dead?


    Cuihua didn''t know theints and resentments in her heart, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Aunt Wu has seen it, and said that his wound is a bit infected, scrape off the carrion, and he will be fine after a while."


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth: "No, it''s better that he dies!"


    Cuihua was surprised: "Isn''t he your husband?"


    Shen Mingjiao stared: "How is that possible! That''s a pervert who can''t walk when he sees a woman!"


    Cuihua''s eyes lit up when she heard her words: "You mean, he is ownerless now?"


    Shen Mingjiao just wanted to nod, as if she had realized something, her heart moved, and she said nonsense: "No, I bought him with a lot of money, but he is disobedient and wants to kill me?"


    Cuihua patted her shoulder happily when she heard this: "Then since you don''t like it, can you lend me to y for two days? Don''t worry, I know how to measure, and I promise not to spoil people!"


    Shen Mingjiao was shocked by her words, this...couldn''t be the "y" she thought!


    She said uncertainly: "Are you interested in Cheng Geer?"


    Cuihua nodded without hesitation, her eyes were shining brightly: "He is quite handsome, just a little worse than Mr. Su from the ind owner''s family."


    Shen Mingjiao subconsciously nced at the group of men sitting on the stone bench when she heard the words.


    Well, most of them have slightly dark skin, but there are a few faces that are not too tall.


    Thinking of Cheng Geer again, although that guy always looks like he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. But I have to say that his face looks pretty good.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mingjiao had an evil thought in her heart, she waved her big hand with a bright smile:


    "If you like it, I will give it to you. But he is very skilled."


    She chuckled: "You can tie him up, or give him some medicine."


    Cuihuaughed nonchntly, and raised her fist: "What are you afraid of? If you are disobedient, just beat me up and you will be honest."


    Shen Mingjiao was skeptical about this. You know, although Cheng Geer can''t beat Feng Lisheng, he is still one of the best.


    But at this moment, there was a movement in the distance. Shen Mingjiao turned her head in search of the sound, and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Three women came towards them from a distance. One old, one young and one middle-aged.


    This is not the point, the point is that each of them is carrying a sack that looks like a hundred catties on their shoulders. Especially the olddy on one side!


    Can you imagine the scene of a gray-haired, stooped olddy walking like flying with hundreds of catties of sacks on her shoulders?


    Shen Mingjiao just looked at the few people talking andughing without taking a breath, and rushed to the front with the sack on her shoulders. Then he put down the sack with a flutter.


    Cuihua stepped forward and picked up the sacks one by one into the house and put them away. Seeing how leisurely and rxed she was, it seemed that what she was carrying was not a heavy sack of hundreds of catties, but a few pieces of light clothes.


    In order to witness the truth, Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to carry it deliberately, but...the sack did not move at all.


    Cuihua stared at her in disbelief: "There is such a weak woman in this world! Oh, you can''t carry it on your shoulders, what will you do in the future!"


    Shen Mingjiao replied as a matter of course: "It''s okay, my husband is rich, he will support me."


    Cuihua was stunned, and pointed at her with trembling fingers: "You, you, you... you are actually a softie!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 160: What the **** is this place?

    Chapter 160 What the **** is this ce?


    Since Cheng Geer is not dead, Shen Mingjiao has to go and see,


    It is said that because Cheng Geer was injured, he was left at the home of Aunt Wu, the only second doctor on the ind.


    When Shen Mingjiao and Cuihua passed by, they heard chattering voices from the wooden house from a distance, mixed with the man''s angry growl.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, with interest shing across her eyes, she dragged Cuihua into the wooden house.


    There were seven or eight women standing in the room, and they were all staring at Cheng Geer lying on the bed.


    Although Cheng Geer survived, due to excessive blood loss and wound infection, lying there at this moment, his face looked sickly and pale, which made his already good facial features even more attractive.


    Cheng Geer straightened his head as if aware of it, and saw Shen Mingjiao standing at the door with a smile at a nce.


    A bloodthirsty rage shed across his eyes, and he roared angrily, "Bitch!"


    Because the movement was toorge, the wound on his abdomen was affected, the pain made his face turn paler, and he gritted his teeth and grunted.


    It made all the women around feel distressed.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, looked down at him condescendingly, and taunted him with a smile: "Cheng Geer, I didn''t expect that you also have today?"


    Cheng Geer gritted his teeth: "You wait for me, when I recover from my injury, cough cough..."


    Shen Mingjiao sneered: "Then we''ll wait until you''re ready."


    After she finished speaking, she nced around the room, picked up the bamboo strip on the side shelf, aimed at his wound, and was about to pull it down.


    A woman in her 40s looked at her disapprovingly: "Sister, we women are not allowed to hit men no matter what. This is an act of bullying the weak. If a woman beats a man, if it is spread, it will be stabbed in the spine !"


    The corners of Shen Mingjiao''s lips twitched. Pointing at Cheng Geer, she asked the woman, "Do you like him?"


    The middle-aged woman nodded generously: "This kid looks juicy."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the wrinkles at the corners of the middle-aged woman''s eyes, and sighed regretfully: "It''s a pity that I have promised Cuihua to give this man to her."


    If you give Cheng Geer to this woman who is good enough to be his mother. Wouldn''t it be more exciting!


    The eyes of the middle-aged woman lit up when she heard the words, she pped her hands and smiled and said, "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for Cuihua to be with him every day. Just let hime to my room when I''m free."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes widened in surprise, can this still happen?


    She couldn''t help looking at Cuihua not far away. But seeing that the other party was chatting with the people around him, he didn''t even raise his eyebrows when he heard this, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    She had a bad premonition in her heart, before she could think about it, the woman who was chatting with Cuihua came over and patted Shen Mingjiao on the shoulder,


    "Sister, I heard from Cuihua that you don''t want this man anymore?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded nkly.


    The womanughed happily when she heard the words, and stared at Cheng Geer who was lying on the bed and ring at Shen Mingjiao fiercely. "Then sister, you''re wee."


    Then turned to look at everyone in the room, smiled and waved: "Sisters, we will have a good fortune in the future."


    Everyoneughed and echoed. The look at Cheng Geer became even hotter.


    Cheng Geer, who was lying on the bed, trembled inexplicably.


    Only Shen Mingjiao was so shocked by the scene before her that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What the **** is this ce?


    She took a deep breath and asked Cuihua: "What if you are like this, if you get pregnant?"


    Cuihua replied as a matter of course: "Of course I was born!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Isn''t that the point?


    After several inquiries, I found out that not only women are respected here.


    When a man and a woman reach adulthood, if they have the right eyes, they can be together directly¡ªthe kind that breaks through the physical boundary, and the two do not need to get married. If they have children, they will be raised by the woman directly. The man does not need to take any responsibility.


    And during this period, if both men and women fall in love with others, they don''t have to be restrained, and they can do whatever they want.


    And the direct result of this is that the woman may not even know who the father of the child is, but it seems that they don''t care about it.


    But these are simply uneptable to Shen Mingjiao, who has epted the idea of ??putting her husband first and her life in the first ce since she was a child.


    But although she can''t agree with it, she also knows that this is the custom of others. She won''t say much, let alone try to change it boringly.


    And... nced at Cheng Geer who was lying on the bed and ring at her. Looking at the eyes of many women in the room like wolves and tigers,


    She ticked the corner of her mouth maliciously, only thinking that this guy''s future life will be absolutely wonderful.


    She doesn''t feel that she is cruel. You have to know how many innocent girls were tortured to death by him in that way.


    Now that Feng Shui has taken turns, it also gave him a taste of being yed by others wantonly.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao just stayed on Peach Blossom Ind like this¡ªit can¡¯t be helped, the sea is all around, and she can¡¯t leave even if she wants to!


    She observed carefully for two days and found that the ind is really big. It is estimated that at least it should be as big as a Fucheng.


    The climate of Taohua Ind is warmer, the seasons are like spring, and thend is fertile. Suitable for many nts to grow. Rice and wheat can be grown.


    Cuihua and the others grow wheat and corn, and it is the autumn harvest season. The sacks they carried on their shouldersst time contained threshed wheat.


    From these, it can be seen that they cannot be born here.


    If that''s the case, they will only be savages who drink blood like hair, instead of weaving linen like they are now. Porcin is also fired.


    To know humans from ancient stone age. It took thousands of years to have its own cultural heritage.


    So Shen Mingjiao spectes. They should have migrated from the Central ins for some reason.


    Today, Cuihua is going to the inner ind to go to the market, and Peach Blossom Ind is divided into inner ind and outer ind. A popr exnation is equivalent to the countryside and county towns. The owner of Peach Blossom Ind lives on the inner ind.

 Chapter 161: Su Gongzi

    Chapter 161 Su Gongzi


    Shen Mingjiao scooped up water with a wooden spoon and washed her face casually, then said to Cuihua who brought out two sacks from the house with her bare hands: "Can I go together?"


    Cuihua nodded: "Okay! The Daji on our inner ind is very lively."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, she would naturally go, first to see the world, and second to find a way to get out of the ind.


    The gray-haired olddy Wu came out, and said with a smile: "Let Ruhua go with her."


    After finishing speaking, she shouted into the room: "Ruhua, get up quickly, the sun is already high, and you are still sleeping! You are sozy, how can you support the family in the future?"


    Shen Mingjiao on the side tried hard to hold the corners of her mouth. For some reason, every time she heard the name Ruhua, she felt inexplicably wanting tough.


    The door opened, and a tall, handsome woman came out with her eyes rubbed. Sheined dissatisfiedly:


    "Grandma, just two sacks of wheat, just let the elder sister go alone. Xiaojuan and I have made an appointment to go fishing."


    Olddy Wu stared: "Whatever it takes, just go if you are told."


    Ruhua''s aggrieved t mouth, coupled with her resolute and handsome face, is somewhat inconsistent.


    A man with a kerchief on his head came out of the kitchen, and said to them, "It''s time to eat."


    He is the only man in the Wu family, and the uncle of Cuihua and Ruhua. In charge of housework such as washing and cooking,


    Several people came to the kitchen to sit down, and the head of the family, Mrs. Wu, started first.


    She pointed to a basket of big white steamed buns in the basket: "Is this the food made in the steamer that Miss Shen mentioned?"


    Uncle Wu nodded: "ording to what Miss Shen said, put the wheat on a stone mill to grind it into powder, then knead it and steam it on a steamer. Mother, you can eat it, it''s delicious."


    Olddy Wu took a bite and nodded involuntarily: "Miss Shen, I thank you on behalf of the people of Peach Blossom Ind."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand indifferently: "Olddy, you are too polite, I am just here to satisfy my appetite."


    She really can''t get used to the wheat that is boiled without shelling, and she doesn''t know when she will find the way out, and she can''t carry it on her shoulders, and she has no rtives, so she can''t be expected to be supported by the people on the ind!


    But if she offers something important to these people, that''s another story.


    As early as more than 500 years ago, people studied the use of stone mills to grind wheat into flour, and thus derived a series of foods.


    From this, it can be inferred that these people on the ind should have migrated here before that.


    After they finished their meal, Cuihua took two bags of wheat and went out of the house with Ruhua Shen Mingjiao.


    They live on the outskirts of a small ind that is very close to the sea, and each house is separated by a certain distance.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the tall figure who was walking like flying with two sacks on his back, and couldn''t help speeding up her pace.


    But with her delicate and thin arms and legs, she naturally couldn''t catch up.


    Meet Ruhua on the side. Puchi smiled: "Are all the women out there so weak?"


    Shen Ming gave her a tender look and said nothing, thinking to himself, can this bepared?


    In the past few days, she has fully seen the group of people on the ind, especially the women, who are simply born with supernatural power.


    Feng Lisheng once said that Haitang is rare and powerful, butpared with these people, she is simply nothing.


    Ruhua saw that she was walking really slowly, so she came over and made a gesture to hug her up.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly took a step back, waving her hand to refuse.


    Ruhua frowned and looked at her puzzledly: "At your snail''s speed, we won''t be able to reach the inner ind until dark."


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to her back: "Then carry me on your back."


    No way, there is no means of transportation here.


    But it was a bit strange for her to be held in that position by a woman who was taller and stronger than herself.


    Ruhua didn''t care, she bent down cooperatively.


    The speed of the two people immediately increased,


    It¡¯s actually quite a long way from here to the inner ind, and it takes two hours for the two of them to get close.


    Shen Mingjiaoy on Ruhua''s back, boredly looking at the rapidly passing scenery around her. She asked Ruhua:


    "You often go fishing at sea, have you encountered any passing ships?"


    Flowering air without taking a breath: "Yes, but very few, and all of them are far away."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, it''s good to have it, at least it''s notpletely isted from the world. "Then no outsiders have entered your ind these years?"


    Ru Hua asked: "Like you?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded.


    "Besides you, there are only Mr. Su and his Tuyouping son."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Young Master Su? It''s the one of your ind owner...cough, male favorite."


    She wanted to talk about her husband, but realized that they didn''t have the concept of husband and wife, so she changed the topic in time.


    Ruhua didn¡¯t care about these things, and continued to speak enthusiastically: ¡°Young Master Su came to our ind three years ago, and Mr. Su¡¯s situation is the same as yours. He was also tied to a small boat.


    At that time, our ind owner happened to be out on patrol, and when he saw a drifting boat, he rescued people. It is said that Mr. Su was seriously injured at that time. The witch doctor said it was a miracle that he didn''t die! "


    Shen Mingjiao also became a little interested: "Then your ind owner fell in love with Mr. Su at first sight, and since then you can''t help but love him, but it''s a pity that the concubine has a lover and has no intentions."


    Ru Hua stared at her in surprise: "How do you know? Sister told you?"


    Shen Mingjiao nders from the bottom of her heart, if something like this is said, the plot of this book is rotten, okay?


    Ruhua curled her lips: "I don''t know what the ind owner thinks. Since Mr. Su came, the ind owner dismissed all the men in the house. He guarded Mr. Su wholeheartedly. But Mr. Su didn''t appreciate it, so he rushed to him with all his heart. On his oil bottle son."


    Ru Hua couldn''t understand it at all, she thought women should enjoy the stars and the sea freely. How can you only guard one man?


    Shen Mingjiao: "Is Mr. Su very good-looking?"


    Ruhua nodded: "I''ve seen it once from a distance, and it looks really good-looking, but it''s too cold, and those eyes always make people tremble when looking at people,"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, why does she sound like a dangerous person?


    "This Mr. Su didn''t think about leaving?"


    Ruhua asked in puzzlement: "The ind owner treats him so well, why did he leave?"


    Shen Mingjiao: ...these are two different things, okay?


    She turned to ask: "Then besides Mr. Su, no one else has been here?"


    Ruhua shook her head: "I didn''t know before, anyway, I haven''t since I can remember."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little disappointed, how remote this ce is, why no boat passed by for many years!


    After walking for more than half an hour, Shen Mingjiao was falling asleep. Cuihua called her: "Miss Shen, we''re here."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head, and there was actually a city wall standing in front of her. She blinked in disbelief, and found that it was indeed a city wall. It''s just thatpared with the city walls of the Great Xia Kingdom, it is too rough, and the two sides of the city gate are obviously asymmetrical in height.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes shed, usually building the city wall has only two functions. One is for the convenience of passage, and the second and most important is to defend against the invasion of foreign enemies.


    And there are only so few people on Peach Blossom Ind, and their physiques are so strong, naturally there is no need to deliberately build a city gate. Then there is only defense left.


    That is to say, they are notpletely reclusive.


    ¡­

 Chapter 162: The feeling the other party gave her was inexplicably familiar

    Chapter 162 The feeling the other party gave her is inexplicably familiar


    Although there is a city gate, there are no guards, as if it is just a decoration.


    The three of Shen Mingjiao walked in, and the inner ind was obviously much more lively. There are many women squatting on the side of the road and setting up stalls. But it''s all barter.


    There are processed fur materials and brightly dyed linen.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a piece of bright red linen cloth curiously: "How is this cloth dyed?"


    There shouldn''t be any dye here, right?


    The woman in front of the stall mentioned a nt name that Shen Mingjiao had never heard of. It is said that it can be dyed by smashing it and mixing it with water.


    Ru Hua walked over, picked up a piece of green cloth and put it in front of her,pared it back and forth, obviously she liked it.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, beauty is indeed a woman''s nature, no matter how tough a woman is, she can''t escape this conclusion.


    Since she has taken a fancy to it, Ruhua said to the stall owner, "I want this piece of cloth."


    Shen Mingjiao was curious about what she would exchange, so she took out a linen bag from her bosom, opened it, and there were at least a hundred pearls in small piles inside.


    Shen Mingjiao looked straight, she has always been proficient in this way, she can tell at a nce that these pearls are all top grade, and there are several pink ones.


    There are so many pearls, just to exchange for a piece of linen, it¡¯s too much to hug!


    The stall owner nced in disgust, "So small?"


    Ru Hua really fell in love with this piece of material, sheughed and said, "I have a big one at home, I''ll put it on credit first, and bring it to you another day."


    The stall owner epted the bag of pearls and nodded reluctantly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Ruhua happily hugging that piece of yellow linen that she thought was cheap.


    Ruhua turned her head and took her hand: "Let''s go, go to the opposite side to find eldest sister."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Pearls are verymon here?"


    Ruhua: "What are pearls? Oh, you said m pearls! There are many of them in the sea? Why do you want them? I want me to go back and get you a basket."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Sister, is this a pearl? How to say like Chinese cabbage.


    She asked tentatively: "How big is the big pearl that the stall owner said?"


    Ruhua gestured casually.


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart trembled, that was the best Dongzhu! If there are good quality ones, one can sell for thousands of taels.


    Now it is exchanged for this humble bolt of linen, and there must be more than one piece.


    After Ruhua heard her words, she felt incredible: "You people are so strange, what''s so strange about m beads, when I was a child, I was in a bad mood and I liked to throw a whole basket of m beads into the sea one by one, listen Echo, it''s pretty cool."


    Shen Mingjiao: ...Can you be upset? If you are in a bad mood, you throw pearls into the sea, and every throw is a basket. What is luxury? This is called luxury.


    Cuihua carried the wheat to an oil stall, and exchanged a sack of wheat with the stall owner for two barrels of oil.


    When Shen Mingjiao and the two walked over, it was obvious that the deal between the two parties had been concluded.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the remaining sack of wheat, "How do you n to deal with this?"


    "Go to Dr. Zou for a change of medicine?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "For your grandmother"?


    Cuihua nodded: "Grandmother has a cough."


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes: "Is Doctor Zou''s house very close to the Ind Lord''s Mansion?"


    "Well, because Mr. Su is weak, Dr. Zou has been staying at the owner''s house."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Then let''s go!"


    Ruhua nced at him puzzledly: "You really want to go to the ind owner''s house?"


    "Yeah, I''m curious what your ind master looks like."


    The ind owner is considered the ruler here, and she must know more than Cuihua and the others. She naturally has to meet with each other to find a breakthrough to leave.


    At this time, there werements from several women around: "I heard that Mr. Su is not in good health again, and the ind owner passed down a message, saying that he should collect enough water lily grass to make medicine for Mr. Su.


    Anyone who takes enough water lily grass to the ind owner''s house can be exchanged for satisfactory items. "


    "Sister, it''s easy for you to say, but the water lily grass grows in the dense forest on the South Ind, which is not very pleasant."


    "Didn''t Mr. Su get better a few days ago? Why is he sick again?"


    "It''s not because of his oily son! It is said that when Mr. Su saw that kide back covered in bruises, he immediately became ill with anger."


    "I have never seen such a boy. He was very wild at a young age, wandering around outside the house all day and night, and often fighting with girls."


    "Hey, so he must be able to beat him? Last time I passed by the alley, I saw him being beaten by several girls. He was beaten terribly. There was blood all over his body. You don''t know the look in his eyes at that time, obviously It''s a five or six-year-old kid, but that look makes me shudder, I''ve seen a ghost..."


    The figures of several people gradually faded away. For some reason, Shen Mingjiao felt inexplicably ufortable when she heard these words.


    She shook her head secretly, thinking it was just her sympathy flooding for a while, she didn''t think about it too much, there are many poor people in this world, and she is too busy to take care of herself right now, so she has no time to meddle in such nosy things.


    Several people came to the ind owner''s house soon. After all, he is the boss on the ind, so the house should be more elegant.


    A whole row of wide bluestone yards, with several lush unknown trees nted at the entrance.


    The olddy guarding the door saw the peopleing, and her gaze stayed on Shen Mingjiao''s face for a while. After asking them clearly why they came, she said "wait a moment", and then went inside to pass on a message.


    Come out soon, "It''s a coincidence that you two are here, Dr. Zou will be fine right now,e in!"


    The olddy led a few people into the courtyard. Shen Mingjiao nced at the decorations in the courtyard, and couldn''t help being taken aback. If it wasn''t for the differentyout of the house, she almost thought she had returned to the capital.


    She pondered in her heart, it seems that the identity of Mr. Su is not simple!


    But at this moment, she heard a creaking sound of wooden wheels rubbing against the ground,


    Turning his head in search of the sound, he saw a middle-aged man pushing a wheelchair towards here not far away.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help looking at the man in the wheelchair, only to see that his face was pale. His thin body made his originally strong and handsome facial features a little weaker.


    in this way. At first nce, one might think that he is a mild-tempered and weak young man, but his eyes are deadly cold.


    Shen Mingjiao paused, not because of the calm and unwavering coldness in his eyes, but because the other party gave her an inexplicably familiar feeling.

 Chapter 163: Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes

    Chapter 163 Where there are people, there are rivers andkes


    That kind of silence, even passing by, gives people the feeling of death. In an instant, she thought of Yang Dayang Er, who followed her secretly before,


    And Yang Dayang Er is a dark guard from the Royal Dark Guard Battalion.


    Thinking of this, she was shocked and raised her head suddenly.


    Su Gongzi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, saw Shen Mingjiao, and surprise shed across his originally calm eyes.


    Not because of her looks, but because of the extravagance she inadvertently showed in her gestures. After all, Shen Mingjiao was married to the royal family for ten years in her previous life. Although she has azy temperament and loves to enjoy herself, after a long time of nurturing, some manners and manners are almost slowly carved into her bones.


    Ordinary people will only think that she has a good temperament when they see her.


    But he lived in such a ce since he was a child, and he could tell at a nce that even if Shen Mingjiao was not born in the royal family, his status would definitely not be low.


    He lowered his eyes, his heart tightened, he didn''t know whether the other party came here by ident, or...


    Shen Mingjiao saw that he was silent for a long time, she raised her eyes and scanned the courtyard, pointed to a jujube tree with luxuriant branches and leaves and said with a smile:


    "This jujube tree is well-raised, but it''s still not as luxuriant as the hundred-year-old pagoda tree in Xihuamen. Don''t you think so, Young Master Su?"


    After finishing speaking, he fixed his eyes on the other party''s reaction, and saw that the other party was still sitting with a t expression, as if he didn''t hear the words at all.


    Shen Mingjiao felt intuitively that he understood, she smiled, said nothing more, and sat down on a stone bench beside her leisurely, quietly waiting for the two sisters Cuihua to finish their work and leave.


    Master Su clenched his hand hanging by his side,


    There is a hundred-year-old pagoda tree in Taiji Pce, which is close to the west of Xihuamen, and there leads to the west inner courtyard of the pce.


    As we all know, the West Inner Courtyard is the ce where the imperial guards practice daily, and it is also the ce where the royal secret guards are trained.


    This woman actually knows his identity, so what is his purpose in saying this? Is it pure curiosity, or...


    If thetter...


    A cold killing intent shed across his eyes.


    Just as the two were silent with each other, a hoarse female voice, male and female, resounded in the silent courtyard.


    "There is a visitor, and my master didn''te to greet him immediately. It''s really rude."


    Shen Mingjiao unconsciously covered her ears, this voice, so Su, seemed to be whispering in her ears!


    She smelled and turned her head, only to see a tall womaning in from a small door on the side of the yard.


    Different from the other girls in Taohua Ind, the girl in front of her has a slender waist and long legs, a very good figure, and a honey-colored skin, but she is more sassy and neat.


    She was supposed to be a charming and sassy beauty, but she was wearing a delicate and graceful cross-neck long skirt, which seemed nondescript.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the intricate embroidery on it, her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    This is a style that was popr in the capital a few years ago, so herees the question, why does such a dress appear on Taohua Ind, which is isted from the world? It can''t be that they made it by themselves, right?


    Shen Mingjiao met his sharp eyes and paused in her heart. After staying with the people in Su Wang''s Mansion for a long time, she has gained some knowledge.


    She was almost certain that the woman in front of her had seen blood, and she might be a ruthless character.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled slightly at the woman: "The owner of the ind is being polite. If there were no simple and kind residents in Peach Blossom Ind, where would I be adrift?"


    She is really grateful, if it is not Cuihua and the others, even if she is rescued, she will not be able to please her with her appearance.


    The woman stepped forward and took her hand: "My name is Miyue, I don''t know how to call you?"


    "Shen Mingjiao."


    Miyue smiled and praised: "It''s a nice name!"


    Su Gongzi on the side lowered his eyes and pondered. He has been with his master for many years and knows all the dignitaries who have shocked the city and are famous. It seems that there is no surname Shen among them?


    Mi Yue pulled Shen Mingjiao to sit down, and a woman brought some strange fruits. "This is a delicious fruit on our ind, Miss Shen, try it."


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a blue fruit after arriving at Xiehou.


    Miyue took out a dagger from her arms, picked up a yellow fruit the size of a fist, peeled it, removed the seeds and sliced ??it neatly, and handed it to Young Master Su carefully.


    "This was just received this morning, try it."


    Mr. Su took it, and politely said thank you. Shen Mingjiao could feel the other party''s obvious alienation.


    Mi Yue lowered her eyes dimly, in order to divert her attention, she smiled and said to Shen Mingjiao:


    "I heard from the people below that Ms. Shen gave Wujiazhuang a new food that is ground into flour from wheat. This is a great contribution to our Peach Blossom Ind. I will thank Ms. Shen on behalf of the residents of Peach Blossom Ind."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her head: "Master Miyue Ind is very polite. I think the people on the ind are rtively humid. I happen to have a prescription for regting dampness in my hand, and you can find all the necessary medicinal materials on the ind. I don''t know Miyue Ind. Does Moon Ind Master need it?"


    Mi Yue casually took a bite of the fruit: "Of course it''s excellent, but our ind has always advocated the exchange of goods at equal value. I wonder what Miss Shen wants?"


    Shen Mingjiao pursed her lips and smiled slightly:


    "Ind owner Miyue is really a straightforward person, so I won''t beat around the bush. As long as the ind owner can send me out of here, I will be very grateful."


    Hearing this, Mi Yue couldn''t help looking at Mr. Su beside him, and saw that although he was still sitting expressionlessly, his body was unconsciously tense.


    She clenched her fists, and shook her head apologetically to Shen Mingjiao: "I really can''t help you, our family has lived on Peach Blossom Ind for generations, and no one has ever stepped out of this sea area, so how would they know the way out?"


    Shen Mingjiao has been paying attention to the two of them, so she naturally noticed Mi Yue''s look at Mr. Su just now. She thought that the other party didn''t want to let Mr. Su leave at that time, so she didn''t want to say it in front of Mr. Su.


    She nodded understandingly, indicating that it''s okay, she was thinking of other ways.


    At this time, the Cuihua sisters came over with several packs of medicine, and Shen Mingjiao took advantage of the opportunity to say goodbye.


    Miyue had them sent to the door. After they had leftpletely, Mi Yue asked Young Master Su who was sitting in a wheelchair and closed his eyes, "You knew Miss Shen before?"


    Obviously Shen Mingjiao saw it the moment she entered the yard.


    Master Su shook his head. "Then you are from the same ce?"


    Master Su did not deny it,


    After a while, he said: "Help me find out how Shen Mingjiao came to Peach Blossom Ind, is there anyone else with me?"


    Miyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him, and said in that hoarse voice:


    "It''s the fifth day, and you''re finally willing to talk to me."


    Mentioning this matter, Mr. Su''s face paled again, and he lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Miyue''s eyes were hurt, thinking of the culprit of all this, her eyes could not help showing disgust and jealousy.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and the three left the ind owner''s house, Ruhua asked curiously: "What are you talking about with the ind owner? Why is the ind owner still smiling at you?"


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Your ind owner is usually very fierce to you?"


    Ruhua scratched her head: "It''s not very fierce, she often smiles at us, but I don''t know why, I''m always inexplicably afraid of her, probably because he is the owner of the ind!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded approvingly on her face, but she was thinking in her heart that she had to find another opportunity to talk to the ind owner about how to leave here, and the talk had to be done when that Mr. Su was not present.


    Now that the matter is over, the two sisters Cuihua n to go back.


    Several people walked for a while, and when they passed an alley, they heard the sound of fighting in the distance. Cuihua Ruhua and the two sisters immediately stepped forward eagerly, obviously very interested in this kind of fighting.


    Shen Mingjiao raised his forehead, sure enough... wherever there are people, there are rivers andkes. Although the folk customs here can be regarded as simple, there are still many incidents of fighting.


    Shen Mingjiao walked over slowly a few steps, and saw from a distance many little girls surrounded by the alley, all around seven or eight years old, and they were forming a circle and punching and kicking people on the ground.


    Shen Mingjiao heard the sound of punching to the flesh, only felt a burst of toothache, how painful it was!


    Although they are only seven or eight years old, their strength may be much stronger than hers.


    Ruhua backed away in disappointment, pouted and said, "It''s Mr. Su''s son who is so oily. If you say that kid is unlucky, he will be beaten almost every time he goes out. Every time he is more ruthless."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Is there no one to care about?"


    Ruhua disagrees: "It''s just children fighting, who will care!"


    She lowered her voice: "And I heard many people say that this is all the ind owner''s acquiescence."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "Young Master Su doesn''t care? Why did the ind owner do this? It''s because he is Young Master Su''s son!"


    Ru Hua nodded as a matter of course: "Young Master Su is not in good health. You have to stay in the yard all day, how do you know this?"


    But at this moment, one of the girls who seemed to be the oldest raised her foot and seemed to kick the person on the ground hard.


    The next moment, she let out a piercing scream, and the boy lying on the ground suddenly exploded. He was obviously covered in blood and was in a mess, but he pushed the girl to the ground with all his strength, and stared at her coldly.


    But he was alone after all, and when the girl was pushed down, two younger girls beside him angrily lifted their feet and kicked him far away.


    With a "bang", he mmed into a wall on one side, twitching his body and standing up desperately.


    Shen Mingjiao just felt in her heart how hard this child is?


    As soon as Shu Ran looked up, she saw the boy''s face, and her expression changed drastically.


    That''s...Shuo''er!


    I tried too hard to lose weight, causing my whole body to fall apart and lying on the bed, I didn¡¯t want to move^


    I always feel that this weight loss will fail again ()

 Chapter 164: Feng Shuo

    Chapter 164 Feng Shuo


    Shen Mingjiao had imagined many scenes of meeting Shuo''er. She originally thought that it would be simr to the previous life. Fang Dacheng and the others would find him back, and then Feng Lisheng would lead her to her.


    I remember that it was the fourth year when she married into Su Wang''s Mansion. At that time, she was already living in the Wang Mansion like a fish in water. She was invited by a friend to go shopping that day.


    Feng Lisheng came to her yard for the first time, followed by an eight or nine-year-old boy.


    Feng Lisheng pointed at the young man and said that he would be the heir of the pce in the future, and he wanted to send the child under her name.


    She subconsciously looked at the child, and saw that he was very thin, and his pale face was indescribably delicate and handsome. After a closer look, he was somewhat simr to Feng Lisheng. It was the same faint blue color as Feng Lisheng.


    She didn''t think much about it at the time, she only thought that this was really Feng Lisheng''s illegitimate son left outside, and now that she has found it, she naturally wants to give this child a legitimate identity.


    She couldn''t help but look at Feng Lisheng''s expressionless handsome face frequently out of the corner of her eye in surprise, thinking in her heart that this guy would end up alone forever? I didn''t expect to have children!


    Left and right were just a name, Shen Mingjiao readily agreed.


    Seeing her agreeing so readily, Feng Lisheng seemed to be taken aback for a moment, staring at her quietly for a while, and then left feeling a little unhappy.


    Just when she was wondering why this guy was going crazy, Feng Lisheng sent someone to give her a thick stack of banknotes,


    She suddenly smiled. He is much kinder to this cheap son who suddenly appeared. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the little guy''s head,


    Instructed the servant girl to take him down to arrange a ce to live, and then nned to continue going shopping.


    The sleeve was pulled down suddenly, and the little guy looked up at her eagerly.


    With his delicate and well-behaved face, he is so cute that it is a foul,


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t hold back, and raised her hand to pat his head again: "Be good, I''ll bring you delicious food when Ie back!"


    The little guyughed happily when he heard the words, he was already very good looking, with this smile, Shen Mingjiao felt his mother''s love rise.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, she looked at the little figure covered in scars but with a straight back in front of her, her eyes couldn''t help being sore,


    She always knew that the child seemed to be having a bad time when he was not found in the pce. She thought it was just that the living conditions were more difficult, but she never thought that he would live like this!


    Just as Shen Mingjiao approached the boy, the girl who had been knocked down before got up, raised her fist and mmed it at the boy''s face.


    Shen Mingjiao rushed forward to protect the boy behind her, and said sharply, "Stop!"


    The girl obviously stopped, nced at Shen Mingjiao''s slender arms and legs, her face shed disgust, and she shouted unhappily:


    "Don''t meddle in your own business, this is between me and him."


    Shen Mingjiao stared at her coldly: "Do you know that this punch of yours is likely to kill him!"


    The girl''s heart tightened when she saw her sharp eyes, but she refused to admit defeat and shouted loudly: "None of your business!"


    The two Cuihua sisters came over, Ruhua red at the girl, raised her fist: "How do you talk? Bullying is justified!"


    The girl nced at the tall figures of the two of them, especially Cuihua, who was notoriously strong in force.


    The girl shrank her neck and left unwillingly with her group of followers.


    Ruhua curled her lips: "A group of cowards who eat soft things and fear hard things!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t pay attention to this at all, all she could think of was the little figure in front of her who was covered in injuries but with an indifferent expression.


    She knelt down, took out her handkerchief, and was going to wipe the little guy''s face.


    The boy tilted his head away, staring at her coldly with a pair of emotionless eyes,


    Obviously only a four or five-year-old child, but his eyes are like a lone wolf in the dark night, cold, lonely and sharp.


    Even Ru Hua, who had always been fearless, was startled by his eyes,


    Shen Mingjiao was not affected at all, but felt more distressed. Shuo''er in memory was obviously very good, how much suffering did this mean? It will be like this!


    She couldn''t help but lower her voice and said: "Be obedient, you are injured, I will clean it up for you."


    The boy didn''t seem to hear her words, stood up with difficulty, turned around and nned to leave.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and grabbed the boy''s arm:


    "Wait, I''m your mother..."


    Before the parent word came out, the boy suddenly turned his head, and finally looked Shen Mingjiao squarely in his eyes, his small face was indifferent: "You are not my mother,"


    It was clearly an immature child''s voice, but her tone was indescribably cold.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a pain in her heart, what exactly did this child go through? will be like this.


    But he gave him a helpless look on the face: "You can''t wait for me to finish speaking. Who said that I am your mother? I am your mother''s... friend."


    She just wanted to talk about elders, but she always felt weird. Although it was true, she was several years younger than the former princess.


    The boy obviously didn''t believe her words, and brushed her hand away mercilessly. Obviously her height is less than Shen Mingjiao''s elbow, but her strength is astonishingly great, Shen Mingjiao was staggered by his strength.


    Ruhua on the side finally couldn''t stand it any longer, and pointed to the boy: "Hey! Why are you acting like this, Miss Shen kindly saved you!"


    The boy seemed not to hear, and walked forward with lowered eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao caught up anxiously: "Suo''er, I''m really your rtive, I won''t harm you,e back with me, okay?"


    The boy stopped. Said softly: "You have misunderstood the person, my name is Que Nu."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to walk forward without looking back.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, but didn''t say anything. She continued to chase after the boy quickly, and said kindly: "Okay, Que Nu, can you go back with me to get the medicine first?"


    Cuihua really couldn''t see it, she stepped forward and picked up the boy, her arms like iron pincers firmly restrained the boy''s small body.


    "let me go,"


    The boy is like a raging little wolf, staring fiercely at Cuihua with a pair of eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao gently touched the little guy''s head: "Be obedient, mother will take you to get the medicine."


    The boy gritted his teeth and retorted: "You are not my mother!"


    Shen Mingjiao talked nonsense: "Your mother and I used to exchange handkerchiefs. Your mother promised me that you would recognize me as a godmother after you were born. But calling a godmother is too awkward. It''s more pleasant to call your mother."


    The boy was shocked by her shameless words of course, and Mo Ran''s face shed shame and anger.


    Shen Mingjiao asked Cuihua to send her to Doctor Zou. Cuihua shook her head: "I don''t need to go to the doctor for this kind of injury, just pick some herbs and apply it."


    Ruhua strode directly towards a clearing with lush grass and trees, and picked arge handful of grass after a while.


    During this period, Shen Mingjiao took a handkerchief and gently wiped off the dirty blood on the little guy''s face. A delicate and beautiful face was revealed, and the few bruises on the forehead and the corners of the eyes were extremely unpleasant.


    Under the boy''s fierce gaze, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help reaching out and gently pinching the little guy''s thin cheeks.


    In her previous life, she liked to do this action the most. Every time she pinched Shuo''er''s cheek, the little guy would show her a cute smile, which melted people''s hearts.


    However, at this moment, the boy''s small face was full of anger and embarrassment, his ears were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You will regret it."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at his reddened ears, secretly amused, this is quite simr to Feng Lisheng.


    Ru Hua handed over the crushed herbs, and threatened the boy who was still struggling: "Boy, I advise you to obediently lie on your stomach and take the medicine, otherwise..."


    She clenched her fists, not to make a threat too obvious.


    The boy knew that he was no match for these two adults, even though he was aggrieved in his heart, he nodded calmly on his face.


    Cuihua put her on a big rock, and sighed strangely: "Your physique is good, after two or three years, I might not be able to restrain you!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in agreement, Feng Lisheng once said that Shuo''er''s talent in martial arts is very high, and the fact is true, when Shuo''er was fifteen years old, he was able to draw with Feng Lisheng.


    Cuihua immediately said: "I heard that you fight very hard. Among the children in the inner ind, you are notoriously cruel and easy to mess with. At first I didn''t believe it. No matter how powerful a boy is, there are limits to it. Now I believe it."


    Shen Mingjiao disagrees with this, and it was the same in her previous life. Her family Shuo''er is obviously very obedient, always clinging to her, with big clear eyes, calling her mother sweetly.


    But the outside, especially the academy where Shuo''er is, actually say that Shuo''er has a tough personality and is a little devil who cannot be provoked.


    I remember one time, an elder of the n brought her weeping grandson to King Su''s mansion, saying that Shuo''er had broken her precious golden grandson, but the child was obviously not injured at all.


    However, she also knew that some injuries were in the dark and could not be seen from the outside. She casually sent some supplements and sent him away first, nning to ask Shuo''erter in the evening.


    It''s just that Shuo''er hurried back after seeing her off as soon as she saw her off. When she saw her, her exquisite and handsome eyes were flustered, as if she wanted to exin something? In the end, he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao immediately felt distressed, thinking that her family Shuoer must have been wronged in the academy.


    She didn''t ask any more questions, and directly sent people to the academy to inquire quietly. Sure enough, the grandson of the n actually said in public that Shuo''er was an illegitimate son of low birth, and Shuo''er was so angry that he let the guards take action.


    snort! Well done!


    As for the fact that the grandson of the n broke his leg inexplicably within a few days, she firmly refused to admit that it had anything to do with Shuo Er, even if there was anything. That was also Feng Lisheng''s gesture, her family Shuo''er was still a child?


    I don''t know why, but as I grew up, Shuo''er''s reputation as the little devil became more and more outrageous.


    Obviously, her family, Shuo''er, is well-behaved and smart. At the age of thirteen, Jing and Emperor made an exception to enter the court to listen to the government.


    In less than half a year, the whole of Jiangnan was changed. Most of the officials in Jiangnan were imprisoned, and countless gold and silver were confiscated. However, Shuo''er''s reputation got even worse.


    There were many wives who inquired about Shuo''er''s marriage overtly and secretly, but now they arepletely gone.


    Retracting her thoughts, she gently lifted the boy''s shirt, looked at the small back covered with old and new scars, raised her hand and lightly touched a knife wound that almost spanned the entire back,


    Her eyes were blurred, and she said in a choked voice, "How did you do it?"


    While speaking, he dipped a veil into the medicine and lightly smeared his back.


    The boy closed his eyeszily on his stomach, and didn''t want to pay attention to her. But feeling the warmthing from her back made her look a little dazed,


    In his vague memory, there seemed to be such a pair of hands gently patting his back.


    His pale lips were slightly pursed, refusing to think about it any further.


    But at this moment, he felt warm liquid falling on his back, his pale and indifferent little face paused,


    After a while, he said casually, "I don''t remember."


    But he couldn''t help thinking about that year, when he was hugged tightly by his mother, watching the uncles and sisters who yed with him every day fall down one by one, but he could only cry helplessly.


    Suddenly, the mother seemed to feel something, and turned back suddenly. With a sound of "àÛàÍ", an arrow pierced through his mother''s chest, and blood sshed all over his head and face.


    Obviously he was less than two years old at that time, but he firmly remembered those pictures,


    From now on, when mentioning mother, all I can think of is scarlet eyes and the arrow piercing through the chest.


    Shen Mingjiao felt his small body tense suddenly, thinking it was because he was not used to being touched by others, so she speeded up the speed of taking the medicine, and asked casually, "Why do you want to fight with people?"


    The boy pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Because he wants to be stronger, he subconsciously feels that only by bing stronger can he control his own destiny and protect the people he wants to protect.


    Shen Mingjiao put on his clothes again, couldn''t help but raised her hand to rub his hair:


    "Follow me from now on! I promise to raise you white and fat."


    After speaking, without waiting for his response, he directly held his little hand and headed towards the ind owner''s house.


    Ruhua blinked, and stared at Shen Mingjiao in disbelief: "You want to grab the child with Mr. Su?"


    Then shook his head: "It''s impossible, you don''t know how much Mr. Su cares about this child!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled slightly: "It''s okay, he will agree."


    A group of people came to the ind owner''s house again, this time without the old woman''s notification, Shen Mingjiao directly took the boy''s hand and entered the yard.


    Young Master Su was still sitting in the original position, looking at Que Nu who was being held by Shen Mingjiao, surprise and vignce shed in his eyes.


    The ind owner Miyue is quite capable. As early as when Shen Mingjiao was rescued by Cuihua and the others on the ind, someone reported this matter to him.


    As the ind owner, she must determine whether Shen Mingjiao will endanger the ind residents? Naturally, Cheng Geer would not be missed.


    So when Mr. Su asked, she asked Cheng Geer to be brought here.


    As the secret guard who followed the former prince for many years, interrogating prisoners is naturally a no-brainer.


    Besides, Cheng Geer was injured. Although he was impulsive and brainless, he still regretted his life in the current situation.


    Young Master Su asked what he wanted to know almost without any effort. Naturally, she also knew that Shen Mingjiao was Princess Su.


    Hearing this news, Mr. Su heaved a sigh of relief. If there is anyone the master trusted the most during his lifetime, apart from the emperor and queen, only His Royal Highness King Su is the only one.


    The master once said. Uncle Xiao Huang is someone who can rest assured that his back will be handed over to him. As long as Uncle Xiao Huang is in Daxia Kingdom for a day, the surrounding countries will not dare to invade easily.


    But even so, when he saw Shen Mingjiao holding Que Nu''s hand tightly, he still couldn''t help being vignt.


    The identity of the bird ve is too sensitive. In order to keep the only blood of the master, many people have died. He really dare not take the risk easily.


    Good night, this one is 4000 words, I was too absorbed in writing and forgot to divide chapters.


    Seeking 5-star praise! Our rating for this book really couldn''t be lower! I am afraid that one day I will be taken off the shelves because of the low rating(¡¤)

 Chapter 165: Huitong Bank

    Chapter 165 Huitong Bank


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, sat down at the opposite stone table, and said straight to the point: "Young Master Su, I want this child to follow me in the future."


    Master Su''s expression changed suddenly, this woman really came to take away Que Nu!


    Shen Mingjiao turned a blind eye to the sudden killing intent rising from his body, and said calmly:


    "If you think about it, Mr. Su should already know my identity! Then you should also know that there may be many people in this world who will be against this child, but my Highness will never."


    Master Su sneered: "Can you represent King Su?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t y around with him, and directly showed her hole cards. She lightly parted her red lips, and said with a faint smile, "Huitong Bank!"


    Mr. Su paused with murderous eyes, and looked at her in disbelief: "You actually know!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel anything, she nodded as a matter of course:


    "I know, I am his wife, Huitong Qianzhuang is also his property on the surface, shouldn''t he tell me?"


    Mr. Su is obviously not as calm as she is. Huitong Bank represents not only money, not to mention his wife, even the children of close rtives may not be able to speak.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a bright red fruit and stuffed it into her mouth,


    What she didn''t say is that not only did she know what Huitong Bank represented, but she also personally participated in the management?


    Actually, when Feng Lisheng told her that Huitong Bank belonged to Su Wangfu, what did she probably guess?


    Huitong Bank holds almost one-third of the wealth of Great Xia Kingdom,


    Even if Jing and Di trusted Feng Lisheng again, they would not allow him to hold such a terrible thing that could subvert the entire Great Xia Kingdom.


    Besides, Huitong Bank has existed for many years, and Feng Lisheng has no mother in Daxia, so it is impossible for him to open it.


    Then there is only one possibility, the Huitong Bank belongs to the royal family, and Feng Lisheng is only managing it on his behalf.


    It can also be said that Huitong Bank is the escape route left by the founding emperor of the Great Xia Kingdom for the Feng family.


    Master Su looked at her and sighed: "It seems that King Su loves you very much!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t take it seriously, she thought that guy was just toozy to deal with these trivial matters, and there happened to be her ready-made freebor. Oh... she doesn''t seem to be free either!


    But Mr. Su continued: "In the generation of thete emperor, it was King Ning who took over the Huitong Bank. You should have heard about the couple of King Ning and his wife during the time of thete emperor! It is rumored that King Ning loved Concubine Ning for decades. At that time, there was no one in the capital who did not envy Princess Ning''s good life, but Princess Ning didn''t know about it until her death."


    Shen Mingjiao was startled, of course she knew about this, and she also knew that King Ning was not pretending, that was really doting on Princess Ning, Princess Ning only had one daughter, but King Ning never had the intention of taking a concubine.


    She always thought that Feng Lisheng married her only to save her life in her previous life, and she only treated her as a vase, because she took good care of the inside and outside of the pce, so she entrusted some things of Huitong Bank to her,


    She hadn''t realized there was a problem with this before. But after listening to Mr. Su''s words, she suddenly realized that Feng Lisheng was treating her. Seems like too much trust.


    Something shed through my mind, before I had time to think about it, I heard Su Gongzi ask:


    "Princess Su, how did you recognize the identity of Que Nu at a nce?"


    It is understandable for Shen Mingjiao to know about the existence of Que Nu. After all, given how much King Su loves her, it is normal for her to know about it. But Que Nu came to Peach Blossom Ind by ident three years ago, and no one has ever seen him except the people on the ind.


    Shen Mingjiao met the other party''s scrutinizing eyes, and smiled slightly:


    "It''s a coincidence that I am good friends with the wife of the Duke of Lu''s family, and this child looks very simr to the three-year-old grandson of the Duke of Lu''s family. People say that his nephew is uncle Xiao, and his age is also suitable. ,"


    She nced at Mr. Su, and said pointedly: "I wasn''t too sure at first, but after seeing Mr. Su''s reaction, I ampletely sure."


    What she said was true or false, but Mr. Su didn''t doubt it, after all, Que Nu and Qin Yanchang were somewhat simr.


    The boy on the side moved his eyes and opened his mouth, but he didn''t expose her lie.


    Master Su asked the boy: "Que Nu, are you willing to follow Princess Su from now on?"


    The boy didn''t even raise his head: "It doesn''t matter, just watch the arrangement!"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "Who chose this name?"


    Su Gongzi: "Crown Princess."


    Shen Mingjiao choked.


    Mr. Su exined: "The princess said that a humble name is easy to support."


    He sighed: "The Crown Princess wants the bird to fly away from all control like a sparrow, and live freely. But this is just a baby name, the master has already given the bird a nickname before the ident, called Feng Shuo."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised, she always thought that this name was given by Feng Lisheng!


    That is to say, the prince already knew that the princess was pregnant before the ident happened!


    Shen Mingjiao patted the boy''s head, and changed his words politely: "From then on, I will call you Shuo''er."


    Feng Shuo turned his head to avoid it, his handsome face was tense, but the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn red.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and stopped teasing him.


    Turning to look like Mr. Su, he said seriously, "I don''t know what your name is?"


    "Shadow millet."


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while: "I seem to have heard His Highness mention that you are so ruthless that the Crown Prince values ??you first, and you are the only hidden guard who can stand in the open."


    In this way, the other party must know a lot about the former prince. She wanted to ask, but the two of them are not familiar yet.


    She pointed at Feng Shuo and said seriously:


    "Don''t worry, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I promise that I will never let hime back with injuries every day in the future."


    Yingsu looked at the bruises at the corners of Feng Shuo''s eyes, and was silent for a while, then waved his hands and said:


    "Queen, you go with Su Wangfei! When I have a chance, I will send you out of here."


    Miyue just heard this when she entered the yard, she paused, and then walked forward pretending to be innocent, "What are you talking about? It''s so lively?"


    Yingsu lowered her eyes and looked at her pale hands. His expression turned cold a little bit.


    Miyue endured it, but finally couldn''t hold it back: "You are still angry with me, I have already exined it, I..."


    Yingsu clenched her fingers, and interrupted her in a cold voice: "The injuries on Que Nu''s body are also true, don''t worry, I will let Que Nu follow Miss Shen from now on."


    Pain shed across Mi Yue''s eyes, but with arrogance and disdain on his face, he snorted coldly: "Yes, I did it, I ordered those people to beat your son half to death, if you want revenge, juste to me .¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and strode away. When she passed by Feng Shuo, she saw his expressionless little face, and her eyes showed deep dislike and disgust.


    The two Cuihua sisters shrank their necks, and Ruhua looked at Shen Mingjiao worriedly, fearing that she would fight desperately with the ind owner if she disagreed.


    But she saw that she was still eating the fruit with gusto, not angry at all, and gossip was still shing in her eyes.


    Just when the atmosphere was at a stalemate, Feng Shuo suddenly said coldly: "Fighting is my business, it has nothing to do with her."


    This was said to Yingsu, who continued to lower her eyes, as if she didn''t believe his words at all.


    Mi Yue, who walked out of the yard quickly, paused, and couldn''t help turning her head and raising her eyebrows to take a surprise look at Feng Shuo.


    She never concealed her dislike for this child, because Yingsu paid too much attention to this child, which made her feel that Yingsu''s life belonged to this child.


    And the child seemed to know that he didn''t want to see him, and he always looked at her with an indescribable coldness. Although the two lived in the same courtyard, they hardly talked to each other.


    Feng Shuo frowned handsomely, as if he didn''t understand why Yingsu didn''t believe his words.


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed his head amusedly: "Don''t get too entangled, the world of adults isplicated. If your little brain can figure it out, wouldn''t it be against the sky!"


    Although this kid is smart, but at his age, it would be scary if he could understand suchplex emotional issues.


    Feng Shuo turned his head to avoid his ws, and pursed his lips unhappily. He''s obviously very smart, okay?


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his angry little face, and couldn''t help stretching out her devil ws to pinch his cheek again. "Finally looks like a child!"


    Yingsu looked at the rich expression on Feng Shuo''s face, her eyes shed with relief, and she often breathed a sigh of relief.


    This kid is too cold-tempered. He always feels that something will happen if this goes on, but he can''t do anything about it.


    He leaned back in the chair rxedly, it seems that children still need a female elder.


    But at this moment, a high-pitched female voice hurried into the yard to report: "Ind Master, there is an enemy attack,"


    Mi Yue hurriedly stood up, "How many people are there, where are they now, and what have they brought?"


    While talking, he entered the yard and took a big knife, lightly carried it on his shoulder, and strode out of the yard.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, isn''t it a ce to hide from the world? Why are you still fighting?


    And hearing the tone of the ind owner just now, he seemed quite excited!


    She nced at the two Cuihua sisters, but saw that they were eager to try, as if they were very happy that someone called.


    Cuihua said to Shen Mingjiao: "Miss Shen stay here first, Ruhua and I go to have a look first."


    Shen Mingjiao just wanted to nod, Feng Shuo stood up and said, "I''m going too,"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his firm face, and reluctantlypromised: "Then I''ll go too! Don''t worry, I''ll just hide behind and won''t hold you back."


    Ruhua gave her a disgusted look. A woman should be at the forefront of this kind of thing. How could she hide behind like a man!


    On the way, Shen Mingjiao asked Cuihua: "You often encounter enemy attacks here. Who are they?"


    "No, there is also a small ind not far to the south of Peach Blossom Ind. The climate there is as good as Peach Blossom Ind, but it is not asrge as our Peach Blossom Ind. Therefore, asionally arge ship will stop and take root on that ind.


    In less than two days, arge group of people h wille over with weapons and say that they want to kill all the people on our ind, or let us be their ves! "


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement, "It''s a pity that they are too weak, but they have good things and people are not bad."


    Shen Mingjiao always felt that thest sentence was the key point. Then asked: "About how many people are there?"


    "Not many, usually forty or fifty people, rarely more than a hundred." Her tone was obviously regretful.


    Ruhua added from the side: "Who said, there were quite a lot of people there four years ago? There were always two or three hundred, and several magnificent big boats came. The long scar means that the brain seems to be not very good, saying that they are the ck Dragon, and they have crossed this sea area for decades, and gods have blocked and killed gods and Buddhas."


    Shen Mingjiao: ...If I remember correctly, the ck Dragon is a well-known group of pirates in the sea area of ??Qingzhou. They have done countless evils, but unfortunately they all have extraordinary skills and are good at hiding. The imperial court sent troops many times but failed to destroy it.


    It suddenly disappeared four years ago, which caused a lot of spection. It has also spawned a lot of scripts with the ck Dragon as the viin.


    Several years have passed, and it has been listed as one of the major unsolved cases in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Shen Mingjiao urged: "And then?"


    Ruhua curled her lips: "The ind owner thought he was too wordy, so when the other party was talking, he went up and grabbed the other party''s neck and lifted him up. His knife is good, but his strength is too weak. The ind owner was directly broken by the ind owner including the bones of his hand."


    Shen Mingjiao "..." Sure enough, all the viins died of talking too much!


    "We gained a lot that time. There were many rare things on board, but the most precious ones were those men. The ind owner said, let us draw lots in turn. He said that those men are not good people, and he allowed us to do whatever we want. How to toss, try to conceive a child, so as to squeeze out theirst value."


    "I was lucky, and I happened to get the man with the scar."


    Seemingly thinking of something, she licked her lips reminiscently.


    "Although that man was a bit older, he was quite hot-tempered and had a lot of tricks. Unfortunately, he died within three months."


    Shen Mingjiao: ...Although it''s a bit brutal, it sounds inexplicably cool!


    At this time, there is a beautiful big ship docking in the south of Peach Blossom Ind.


    Seventy or eighty men in different costumes came down from the boat, and they were extremely evil.


    They have high-nosed and deep-eyed people from the Western Regions, blond-haired and blue-eyed Westerners, and Japanese people who are short and good at drilling,


    They are all the most wanted criminals in their respective countries. They have the most advanced weapons. They gather together with only one purpose¡ªto conquer this sea area.


    The first step is to conquer this beautiful ind, which will be the home of their sea kingdom in the future.


    However, when the group of them set foot on the small ind with a murderous look, they saw the tall women passing by asionally, their eyes shed contempt, and they secretly decided to let these people be their cheapest ves when they took the ind.


    What''s strange is that instead of being afraid when they saw them, those women stared at them with inexplicably familiar eyes.


    Someone felt upset, raised a long knife and stabbed at the woman.


    But at this moment, the sound of h footsteps came from everyone''s ears, and because there were too many people, the ground shook slightly.


    When they saw the densely packed thousands of people in front of them, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    Who can tell them why there are so many people on this ind?


    They got together and started talking in a low voice. Although thenguages ??of each country are different, they have been together for a while, and simplemunication is no problem.


    Leading a blond man staring fiercely and greedily at the houses built on the ind, this is a ready-made base camp! When he got hold of what I was hiding in my backpack, it was their new weapon of destruction!


    Because of thenguage barrier, they naturally wouldn''t know the astonishing remarks of the women on the opposite side.


    Shen Mingjiao stood in the corner of the crowd, listening to the loud discussions of the women in front:


    "Hey! I want to stand in front of that blond man, and none of you will fight me!"


    "It looks fresh, but the eyes are too fierce. It''s better for a man to be gentle. I want that little one."


    "What are you afraid of? Is it interesting to have a strong temper? There have been fewer and fewer pregnant women on our ind in the past few years. In the final analysis, there are still not enough men. This time I must try to get pregnant,"


    Shen Mingjiao was embarrassed to hear it. Although several days had passed, she still felt ufortable after hearing these bold and shocking remarks.


    Seeing the expressionless Feng Shuo, she suddenly realized that she hurriedly covered his ears.


    Feng Shuo gently broke away from his hand, his immature voice was calm and indifferent: "I''ve been here for three years,"


    What''s the point of deceiving one''s ears and stealing one''s bell now?


    Shen Mingjiao touched his head distressedly, and said softly: "You have suffered, and you have endured too many things that you shouldn''t have to bear at your age!"


    Feng Shuo''s small body froze, and finally turned his head to avoid her touch.


    But at this moment, the blond-haired and blue-eyed man moved, he raised his hand, and the people behind him charged fiercely with weapons raised.

 Chapter 166: firearms

    Chapter 166 Fire Gun


    Shen Mingjiao has seen what it means to be unterally crushed by strength,


    I saw the group of vicious bandits rushing towards the group of women opposite with their knives in their hands. These people obviously took a lot of lives, and they were full of evil spirits when they charged.


    Of course, they are not blindly trying to show off their bravery.


    They intend to break up the crowd tactics on the opposite side by surprise with a strong momentum.


    It''s a pity that the imagination is very good. When a man with a high nose and deep eyes from the Western Regions held a big knife and shed at a young woman who was gnawing on the fruit with the bravery of one man, I thought I would hear piercing panic screams, and the gurgling flow of blood. of blood.


    His eyes glowed with scorching light. He is a perverted murderer, and he likes to hear the sound of the knife tip sinking into the body the most.


    However, the woman ate thest bite of the fruit in a leisurely manner, and then spit out the core with a "pooh".


    When the opponent''s long knife was about to fall, he grabbed it lightly with his hand, and under the unbelievable eyes of the perverted killer, he directly lifted the person up like a chicken.


    Staring straight at the man''s firm waist, he gave a satisfied chuckle:


    "Yo! The capital is good, and the personality is strong enough. How many days can I y?"


    The woman next to her was full of envy: "The face is not bad, hey, why don''t you say he doesn''t cut at me with this knife?"


    The young woman waved her hand nonchntly: "If you really like it, I will borrow you for two days when I am free."


    nced at the man''s protruding buttocks: "I heard that men with upturned buttocks are very fertile. Maybe we both can get pregnant this time!"


    The perverted murderer who is not afraid of death: "..." I was inexplicably panicked!


    Simr scenes kept appearing. They looked at the sharp tip of the knife, and all of them had golden eyes.


    It seemed that what was chopped down was not a cold and deadly weapon, but an exquisite spoil wrapped in golden light.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the hostile attackunched by a huge criminal gang at sea basically came to an end. There was no river of blood, no mourning, and no casualties on either side¡ªafter all, these men always want to realize their final value, don''t they!


    Although Shen Mingjiao was mentally prepared, Shen Mingjiao still looked at the whole city in a daze.


    And these women don''t just rely on brute force, their bodies are also very agile. This is not acquired through training like Feng Lisheng and the others, but a natural instinct.


    Feng Shuo clenched his fists tightly, one day, he will be stronger than them all!


    The blond-haired blue-eyed man stared at all this in a daze, gritted his teeth and cursed,


    What about the savage tribe? How could this be more like a devil than them!


    He calmly took out the things hidden in the backpack, and looked around with cold eyes.


    Just as he was racking his brains to think of a way out, Miyue finally arrived after receiving the news.


    "Yo! It''s over!"


    She nced at the battle that was over, and licked her lips regretfully.


    Immediately, a woman pointed at the blond man with gloomy eyes and smiled and said:


    "Not yet? See, he is the leader of this group, and the sisters are waiting for you to clean up?"


    Otherwise, they would have rushed forward and taken him down.


    Miyue shook her long knife,ughed and cursed: "You guys have a conscience!"


    Then he turned his head to look up and down at the blond man, and blew on the de:


    "Hey! Boy, there are two ways, one is to be obedient and leave it to the sisters to have children, and the other is to fight with me until you can''t get up."


    Unfortunately, there is anguage barrier between the two parties.


    The blond man squinted at the opening and closing red lips of the only beautiful woman opposite, but he could also guess the content of the other party''s words from the expression.


    His eyes were hardened, and he quickly squeezed the fire pocket in the palm of his hand,


    Then drew out the long knife and went straight to Miyue¡¯s face,


    I have to say that to be a small bandit leader, you still have some skills. At least he didn''t get violently lifted up like hispanion before he finished every move.


    Well, I managed to pass four or five moves in Miyue''s hands, and when the opponent''s hand was off, Miyue directly used brute force to make the long knife in the opponent''s hand fall to the ground.


    Shen Mingjiaozily yawned, feeling that there was no doubt about the oue.


    Feng Shuo''s face was tense, his eyes fixed on the other hand of the blond man hanging by his side,


    Suddenly, his face changed, and he clenched the dagger in his hand and rushed over quickly.


    Just when Mi Yue raised her hand to grab the man''s throat.


    The man on the opposite side sharpened his eyes, and when he raised a strange copper object in his hand, he aimed it at Mi Yue''s chest, ready to press the trigger bracket.


    But at this time. Suddenly there was a sharp pain in the thigh,


    Looking down, I saw a little guy who was not as tall as his waist tightly holding a dagger in his hand. And the dagger had already sunk into his thigh.


    His eyes were red with anger, he resisted the urge to kneel on the ground, gritted his teeth at Feng Shuo and pressed the trigger.


    Shen Mingjiao''s pupils shrank: "Be careful¡ª"


    The body has rushed over faster than the brain, and at that moment, the potential of the body has been maximized. Fortunately, the two parties are not far apart.


    Shen Mingjiao grabbed Feng Shuo''s hand and pulled Feng Shuo hard to the side. himself in the front,


    She felt something shooting towards his face rapidly, her pupils trembled, and there was no time to dodge it.


    Feng Shuo, who was closely guarded by him, looked at the unknown thing approaching Shen Mingjiao''s face, his face turned pale for a while, and he couldn''t help thinking of the arrow that pierced his mother''s chest.


    Fortunately, before Shen Mingjiao pulled Feng Shuo a little distance away, Shen Mingjiao only felt something brush against her ear, and then there was a burning pain from that ce, and then only heard a "bang",


    Everyone turned their heads in search of the sound, only to see that it was not far away. A piece of wood that was originally standing intact by the wall was punched with a hole.


    Rao was shocked by this destructive weapon even though everyone present had amazingly powerful force values.


    Seeing this, the blond-haired man''s face became even more ferocious, he gritted his teeth with thest of his strength and lit the fire switch again, aiming at Mi Yue''s chest and pressing the mechanism again.


    Mi Yue raised her lips and smiled, and when the iron lump mixed with sparks touched her chest, she leaned back at a tricky and weird angle, and sessfully escaped the crisis.


    The blond guy is unbelievable. There is actually someone in this world who can go faster than a bullet!


    What kind of people is this?


    Before he could figure it out, he felt a pain in his arm, and the thing he was holding fell down in response.


    Immediately, she was lifted up by the cor, blurring her vision. He met a pair of cold eyes with murderous intent.


    He knew that it was over for him, and he struggled like crazy.


    "You can''t catch me, Lord Ryan will not let you go. Lord Ryan has the most advanced weapons under his hands, you..."


    Miyue threw the person to the ground impatiently. He stopped the growling in his mouth.


    She pped her hands, turned her head and pointed to the blond man who was paralyzed on the ground and said to everyone:


    "This man almost killed me, please treat me well! Don''t let him die so quickly."


    The women''s eyes lit up with gold, and they responded in unison.


    Shen Mingjiao touched her ears, and sure enough, she was bleeding. She wiped it lightly with a handkerchief, and asked Cuihua who came over, "Help me see how big the wound is?"


    Cuihua nced at him, then waved her hands indifferently: "It''s okay, just a small deep gash, it will be fine when it scabs over."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned distressedly: "Such a deep **** will definitely leave a scar!"


    Feng Shuo who was on the side saw that he hadn''t looked at him from the beginning to the end, and for some reason felt a little flustered in his heart.


    Is she angry?


    In order to save herself, she almost died. Thinking about it this way, it seems that she should be angry and ignore him.


    He told himself, it doesn''t matter, the two of them don''t know each other well anyway.


    While thinking wildly, he felt a familiar and gentle gaze looking at her.


    Feng Shuo raised his head, still expressionless said: "Thank you for saving me. I''m also sorry, I almost hurt you just now, so...you don''te to me in the future! Let''s pretend we never knew each other!"


    Shen Mingjiao pressed the sore ear wound, and wanted to tease the child, she nodded with a smile: "Okay, since you hate me, I promise I won''t appear in front of you in the future, how about it? Are you happy? "


    After speaking, he could clearly see the panic and bewilderment shing in the little guy''s eyes, and he still insisted on maintaining a nonchnt expression on his face.


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart softened when she saw it. This child has experienced too much and is too defensive.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the little guy''s head, smiled and praised:


    "Shuo''er was very brave just now, and did something that many adults couldn''t do. It''s just that we are still young, so we should leave this opportunity to adults, otherwise adults will lose face!"


    Feng Shuo thought to himself: So you can talk like this! She obviously meant that he shouldn''t show off at such a young age, but Shen Mingjiao changed the way of saying it, but it was inexplicably pleasing to his ears.


    Feeling the gentle touch on the top of his head, he froze, and finally did not dodge like before.


    A gratified smile shed across Shen Mingjiao''s eyes. The child finally stopped rejecting her.


    Seeing that the blond man was about to be dragged away: Feng Shuo stepped forward, picked up the hidden weapon that fell on the ground, lowered his head, and began to y with it seriously.


    Miyue gave him a somewhatplicated look, and finally couldn''t help asking him: "Why did you save me?"


    Feng Shuo didn''t raise his head, and said tly, "For Uncle Su, if you die, Uncle Su will be sad."


    Mi Yue sneered: "Your good father won''t be sad, he wishes I would die in front of him? Then he won''t have to deal with me with nausea every day..."


    Feng Shuo lowered his eyes, he didn''t understand why no one believed him when he told the truth.


    But at this moment, Yingsu was pushed over in a wheelchair. When he saw what Feng Shuo was holding, his pupils shrank, and he said sharply, "Put it down quickly, this thing is very dangerous."


    Feng Shuo withdrew his hand regretfully.


    Yingsu picked it up and yed with it for a while, her face getting heavier and heavier.


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "What is this?"


    Yingsu took out seven or eight pieces of iron the size of peanuts inside, "This is called a firecracker. It is a hidden weapon with great lethality, and its speed is extremely fast. If it is hit in the vital area, it is almost impossible for this person to die. .¡±


    His face gradually sank: "But this has obviously been improved, and it is more powerful than the traditional firecracker!"


    He said to Mi Yue who came in: "Bring that bandit leader here, I have something to ask him."

 Chapter 167: Princess will be fine

    Chapter 167 The princess will be fine


    Soon, the blond man whose limbs were roughly removed was dragged over.


    Yingsu''s gaze stayed on the man''s facial features which were different from those of the Han people for a moment, and he asked, "Where are you from?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise, Yingsu didn''t speak Chinese! Rather, it is simr to Peter''snguage.


    The blond man heard the familiarnguage, his angry and desperate eyes shed light, and he shouted excitedly:


    "I advise you to let me go quickly. If something happens to us and we don''t go back, Lord Ryan will never spare you,"


    Yingsu frowned and asked: "Who is Lord Ryan, do you still have a gang?"


    The blond man gritted his teeth and sneered: "Master Ryan is our king and the overlord of this sea area. Let me tell you, we are just thest couple waiting, and we have hundreds of warships alone..."


    Yingsu''s heart rxed when he mentioned it, and he leanedzily on the back of the wheelchair: "Oh, you are not nning to dominate the sea, you are nning to unify the countries! Hundreds of warships, heh! Do you think warships are Chinese cabbage? "


    His eyes sharpened: "Say, who are you guys? Where is their?"


    The blond man gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Yingsu sneered with sideways eyes: "It seems that you don''t know how to say it?"


    He pointed to a wooden house not far away, and asked someone to drag the blond man into it. Then he pushed the wheelchair to follow, obviously intending to interrogate himself.


    Miyue pushed his wheelchair anxiously: "Shall I go with you?"


    Yingsu paused: "...No need."


    After speaking, he gently broke away from his hand on the wheelchair. Then she turned her head and looked at Feng Shuo: "Qing Nu, you go in with me."


    Shen Mingjiao guarded the person behind her vigntly, and looked at him disapprovingly: "Is he still just a child?"


    Yingsu expressionless: "But he is not an ordinary child."


    Feng Shuo gently broke away from Shen Mingjiao''s hand, and followed with a calm expression.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed straight away, whether it was in the previous life or the present life, it was impossible for Shuo''er to live as an ordinary child.


    Turning her head, she saw Mi Yue standing there nkly, her lips pursed, her hand holding the long knife turned white.


    She patted the back of the other person''s stiff hand: "Don''t think too much, Mr. Su is just afraid that you will be scared."


    Mi Yue''s body rxed slightly, and she pulled her lower lip in self-mocking: "Your excuse is not good at all!"


    She has killed people before, how could she be easily frightened!


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged and said nothing. As Yingsu is a top secret guard, some methods of torture to extract a confession are absolutely impossible to be gentle.


    Sure enough, two quarters of an hourter, the wooden door was opened, and Feng Shuo rushed out with a pale face.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and knelt down, gently hugging the little guy into her arms,


    Feng Shuo struggled ufortably. A warm hand patted his back, and Shen Mingjiao''s smiling voice came from above his head: "Ah! You are not shy!"


    Feng Shuo blushed, and said with a choked voice: "...No." In the end, he didn''t struggle anymore.


    Yingsu pushed the wheelchair out, his face still expressionless, holding a slender bamboo tube in his hand.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that his face was even paler, and there was still sweat on his forehead, but it was obvious that he couldn''t be frightened.


    Miyue, who was still sad and angry a moment ago, saw him like this at this moment, and didn''t care about anything, she stepped forward a few steps, and held his cold wrist: "It''s okay!"


    Yang Sheng wanted someone to call Dr. Zou.


    Yingsu raised her hand to stop him, squeezed the bamboo tube in her hand, and said in a deep voice: "I''m fine, I''m afraid Taohua Ind is in trouble."


    He raised his hand to open the bamboo tube, and pulled out a small piece of parchment from inside,


    Shen Mingjiao came over curiously: "This is a map! But it seems iplete."


    Yingsu nodded: "It was found from that man. ording to him, it is part of a treasure map."


    Shen Mingjiao took a closer look: "It''s fake! Few of the so-called treasure maps are real."


    Yingsu''s face darkened: "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, the important thing is that someone thinks it''s true, and this thing is in our hands now,"


    None of the people present were stupid. When he said this, everyone understood.


    Mi Yue held the long knife and said proudly: "What are you afraid of? If they dare toe to make trouble, just subdue them."


    Shen Mingjiao was not as confident as Miyue, she asked Yingsu: "Who are those people?"


    "ording to the man''s ount, his name is William Princep. He was a prisoner on death row in the Great Moon Kingdom. A year ago, there was a mutiny in the Great Moon Kingdom. Someone opened the prison door. They fled with a general named Ryan. When we got to the border, we became pirates."


    "In one year, they went east along the coastline, burning, killing, looting andmitting all sorts of crimes. The number of people also expanded from the initial two or three hundred to four or five thousand, and all of them were once vicious criminals."


    "If only this is the case, with the force of the people on Taohua Ind, there is nothing to be afraid of,"


    He picked up the firecracker on the side: "ording to the man, they have dozens of boxes of these firecrackers."


    Shen Mingjiao gasped, she had seen the power of this thing with her own eyes. Although Cuihua and the others are very powerful, they are only mortals.


    Even Mi Yue frowned.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Then what''s going on with this treasure map?"


    "Half a year ago, they hijacked a merchant ship from Daxia to Japan. In order to survive, the owner of the merchant handed over the sealed treasure map, saying that it was a treasure left by the royal family of the previous dynasty of Daxia, and it was hidden in a ce leading to Qingzhou. ind."


    The more Shen Mingjiao listened to it, the more ridiculous she felt. The royal family of the previous dynasty was not stupid. It was not good to hide the treasures, they had to travel thousands of miles to the inds. but¡­


    Thinking of something, her eyes lit up, "So, there are Han Chinese among them?"


    Yingsu nced at her, "I know what you''re thinking? But it''s difficult?"


    Shen Mingjiao chuckled: "So there is still hope, and the solutions are all thought up by people."


    She touched her chin: "As long as there is a boat, there will be a guide who can sail it!"


    Miyue paused for a moment with the hand holding the knife, and couldn''t help looking at Yingsu.


    Yingsu shook her head: "Why is it so easy? You and I are blessed by God toe here. In fact, except for us, they hardly encountered a passing foreign ship for several years."


    You can see how remote this ce is! But this is also a method.


    He held the parchment in his hand. For the past three years, he had been thinking about how to send Feng Shuo away all the time. The arrival of this group of people might also be considered an opportunity.


    ¡­


    A small ind less than a hundred miles away from Peach Blossom Ind is very lively at this time, with more than a dozenrge ships parked on the shore.


    Tents were set up on the usually deserted ind at this time, and men in armor passed by from time to time. Most of them had fierce eyes and gangster looks all over their bodies.


    Thergest tent, the first one, was decorated with exquisite luxury, and there was music ying from time to time. There were many people sitting inside, and there was a beautiful dancer in the middle dancing to the music.


    Sitting in the middle is a bearded man with blond hair and blue eyes. His whole body is full of evil spirits. When he looked up, he seemed to be stared at by a ferocious beast.


    He smiled at a short, thin man with a moustache on one side and said, "You Oriental girls are so beautiful?"


    After finishing speaking, she casually grabbed the closest dancer, held her in her arms and rubbed her for a while: "This little waist is so thin that it will break if you fold it!"


    The woman was stiff all over, and her eyes were terrified.


    She used to be a maid of a big business, butter the whole ship of the owner''s house was hijacked, and they were naturally left behind.


    The man with the mustacheplimented him with a substandard Da Yuenguage and said with a smile: "If the king likes it, after we take down the opposite ind, we can go to the sea area around Qingzhou, Daxia Kingdom. There are many merchant shipsing and going there."


    Lian squinted and smiled: "There is no rush, the treasure must be found first."


    While several people in the tent were excitedly thinking about the future, a small Japanese man hurried in:


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, Captain William and the others have all been arrested."


    "What did you say?"


    Ryan and the others stood up abruptly.


    The little man tremblingly told everyone present what he saw.


    After all, it is arge and well-organized pirate gang. Thisrge group of people set off to a strange ind. Naturally, someone is responsible for secretly observing and releasing the wind to avoid emergencies so that they can report back in time.


    After hearing what the little man said, Ryan widened his eyes in disbelief: "There are such powerful people in this world!"


    Then he pped the table angrily: "A bunch of trash."


    Because this year has been going smoothly, he suddenly encountered twists and turns at this critical moment, and he couldn''t hold back his temper.


    The man with the mustache reminded him worriedly: "Your Majesty, one of the treasure maps is in William''s hands?"


    When Ryan heard it, his gloomy expression became even uglier. Because William found the treasure map first at that time, in order to convince the public, he gave one of them to the other party.


    Beside him was another burly man with scars all over his face. He mmed the long knife on the table and cursed, "...Then what should we do now? Is this the way to go?"


    Lian narrowed his eyes viciously: "Of course it''s impossible?" Not to mention the treasure map, he took a fancy to that small ind.


    Peach Blossom Ind covers arge area, and the ind has a pleasant climate, which is very suitable for people to live for a long time.


    Ryan has four to five thousand people under hismand. His ambition is not limited to being a pirate. He wants to create a kingdom by himself.


    As long as the legendary treasure is found, they can settle down on Peach Blossom Ind and gradually expand their power.


    And there are several good small inds near Peach Blossom Ind, and he will upy all of these small inds by then. The total area added up isrger than the Wa country.


    Isn¡¯t that how Wa came here?


    So Peach Blossom Ind must be taken, he put down his ss heavily: "Don''t act rashly for now, those women are no better than those army merchants we met before, even though we have the most advanced guns, we can''t act rashly."


    He can get to this day, so naturally he can''t be a foolish and reckless man.


    He was in a bad mood right now, so he would not be polite to the woman in his arms.


    The woman wailed and screamed, and after a while, blood dripped from her lower body to the ground.


    Just as the blood was flowing more and more, a thin figure with a scarred face and a hunched back entered the tent. She took a broom and silently began to clean up the dirt on the ground.


    When passing by Ryan, he couldn''t help slipping. Pounce directly on the opponent.


    Ryan, who was in high spirits, was stiffened by her sudden pounce.


    Looking down, she was facing a dull face covered with ugly scars. Not only was the woman disfigured, but she was also blind in one eye. Her blond hair was disheveled, covering her other eye.


    Ryan was so frightened that he almost wilted, and immediately kicked in anger: "Get out!"


    The woman seemed to have gotten used to it. When she was kicked to the ground, she skillfully turned sideways to minimize the damage.


    Several people around looked at the ugly scar on the woman''s face, and couldn''t help showing disgust in their eyes.


    This woman was a ve captured when they plundered the ck Triangle forces on the border of the Great Moon Kingdom.


    By virtue of her ugly and terrifying appearance, she should have been thrown into the sea directly,


    However, this woman is very diligent in her hands and feet. They are a group of old men who need someone to serve them on weekdays.


    The woman limped out of the tent, rubbed her kicked stomach, and wrinkled her nose in pain.


    ¡­


    In the distant Great Xia Kingdom, Feng Lisheng stared nkly at the endless sea, those blue eyes that were like jewels were empty and dull, his whole figure seemed to have lost his soul.


    He was at the inn that day. He saw the two human traffickers who had voluntarily cast themselves under Shen Mingjiao''s hypnosis, and at the same time discovered thes that Shen Mingjiao put on those two people.


    Feng Lisheng instantly understood Shen Mingjiao''s n, and after getting their previous itinerary from the two traffickers, he rushed to the small fishing vige without stopping.


    At the same time, Qingzhou Fuya Sub-district reported that unknown gangsters had robbed civilian women.


    The little fishing girl who was rescued by Shen Mingjiao that day finally met a few uncles from the same vige, and hurriedly dragged them to the beach where Shen Mingjiao was.


    But when they arrived, they could only see the boat that was almost disappearing at the end of their field of vision, so they had no choice but to go to the government office to report the case.


    Feng Lisheng found out what happened within a few hours, and the boatman who abandoned the boat and left them was also found.


    The boatman knelt on the ground in horror, and took out all the money Shen Mingjiao gave him, "My lord... my lord and themon people knew that I was wrong, I...that man with a knife...he will kill me...I''m afraid..."


    Feng Lisheng was angry and panicked, looking at the silver scattered on the ground, he raised his sword angrily.


    But when I looked up, I saw the faces of a family of old and young in shabby clothes not far away who suddenly despaired, and looked at the sad and nk eyes of the little childish children.


    He pressed down on the tip of the arrow, but failed to cut it. He dropped the long arrow with a bang, turned around and strode away.


    The governor of Qingzhou on the side breathed a sigh of relief. Although the boatman''s behavior of abandoning Shen Mingjiao in a critical moment was hical, he was not guilty of death.


    But if Feng Li Sheng insisted on killing him, he couldn''t stop him.


    Feng Lisheng did not dare to dy, and immediately summoned two official ships near Qingzhou. Start patrolling the nearby waters.


    Of course nothing was found. The official ship sailed non-stop for two days, and searched the nearby and even further seas carefully. Neither the body nor the ship was found.


    At this time, except for Feng Lisheng, everyone basically believed that Shen Mingjiao had died.


    Feng Wu silently looked at Feng Lisheng who looked like a statue, and finally stepped forward to persuade him cautiously:


    "Your Highness, you haven''t rested for many days. If the princess knows, she won''t feel at ease..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted him with a cold face: "The princess will be fine."


    Feng Wu wiped his face, and knelt down slowly towards Feng Lisheng: "Your Highness, none of us feel bad when the princess has an ident, but life has to go on. Your Highness, can you stop torturing yourself like this?"


    Feng Lisheng still repeated that sentence: "The princess will be fine."


    He told himself over and over in his heart that even though he knew it was almost impossible, he could only relieve the suffocating pain in his heart only if he thought this way.


    He stared at the endless sea, and for a moment, he even had the urge to jump directly.


    At the same time, she thought, what if Shen Mingjiao is still alive, and when he dies, what will Shen Mingjiao do?


    He turned around and dragged his stiff legs back to the nearest fishing vige, where the Governor of Qingzhou and others were there.


    He sat down at the table of the Eight Immortals and asked Feng Wu to grind it. He picked up a pen and began to write letters. He wrote down the things that should be exined in his hands one by one, looked at the letters that were sent out one by one, and looked at the uncertain return date at the end of his letter paper.


    Feng Wu''s eyes were red again, he knew that His Highness was ready to die at any time!


    The next day, Feng Lisheng took fifty elite soldiers from the sea and boarded the official ship prepared in advance, holding a snow-white and fluffy little silver fox in his arms.


    The ship gradually set sail, Feng Lisheng stared at the simple sea area distribution map spread out on the table.


    But this sea area is really huge, and almost no one has ever walked through it from the beginning to the end without falling.


    The captain asked cautiously: "Your Highness, which direction shall we go next?"


    Feng Lisheng closed the map, leaned slightly on the back of the chair, and asked the captain: "Your family has lived by the sea for generations?"


    The captain nodded respectfully: "Yes."


    "Then have you heard of any special inds in this sea?"


    The captain scratched his head: "It''s really hard to say. There are countless small inds in this sea area. Although we have lived by the sea for generations, many of us have never been there."


    Feng Lisheng asked again: "Is there any special legend?"


    The captain thought for a while, pped his forehead and said with a smirk:


    "Your Highness asked me that, but I remembered it. I heard from the grandfather of our vige that deep in the sea, there is a small ind with pleasant scenery, like a fairnd. It is called Peach Blossom Ind. There are many extremely beautiful girls, as long as you are lucky enough to be there, the girls are free for you to choose, and you don''t have to be responsible."


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Shen Mingjiao didn''t dare to write like that.


    But just to be cautious, he still asked: "How can there be such a legend?"


    The captain smiled innocently: "My grandfather said that when he was a child, there was a man in the vige who went missing at sea for a year or two. Everyone thought he was dead, butter he came back in a magnificent big boat, but his spirit was a little listless, as if he had been killed by someone. People have sucked their essence..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted him by raising his hand,ughing at himself secretly that he was really ill and rushed to the doctor,


    "Go west first, stop when you encounter a small ind..."

 Chapter 168: candied haws

    Chapter 168 Candied haws


    After that day, Shen Mingjiao took Feng Shuo back to Wujiazhuang.


    Feng Shuo doesn''t care, he thinks it''s the same wherever he is. Deep in my heart, there is still a little unspeakable expectation.


    It''s just... Within two days, he regretted it.


    Ever since he was able to run and jump, he has been keen to find someone to fight, because the strength gap between the two sides is too great, and he often gets himself covered in bruises, but he never gives up.


    Deep in his heart, he knew that only in this way could he be stronger step by step.


    But ever since she lived with Shen Mingjiao in Cuihua''s house, she never had the chance to fight with others.


    Just like now, he walked around the ce where half-grown children gather in the vige with a cold face and no expression.


    A seven or eight-year-old girl greeted him curiously, but he didn''t look up, as if he didn''t hear.


    The girl gets angry and feels provoked.


    Children''s world is either ck or white, if they are ufortable seeing each other, then fight.


    Seeing a group of people on the opposite side put on a stance, Feng Shuo raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, and his body tensed up in an attacking posture.


    But at this moment, a clear and soft female voice came from next to my ear: "What are you doing?"


    When the children saw an adulting, they immediately restrained their aura, and the girl in the lead gave Feng Shuo a unwilling look, as if to say, "Boy, you''re lucky."


    Feng Shuo: "..."


    Shen Mingjiao came over, crossed his arms and looked at her with a smile on his chest: "Want to fight again?"


    Feng Shuo pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Shen Mingjiao: "I promised you, Uncle Su, that you will not be allowed to fight again in the future. You will never make me break my promise!"


    Feng Shuomian corrected expressionlessly: "You clearly said that you won''t hurt me."


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to five or six girls who were a head taller than him, and raised her eyebrows: "Do you think it''s possible not to get hurt?"


    Although Feng Shuo has a cold personality, he is still a child after all. Hearing this, he immediately wrinkled his nose unconvinced.


    But he will not act like a baby or retort to adults like ordinary children, but just stand silently.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly: "Fighting is so boring, why don''t mother cook something delicious for you."


    Feng Shuo didn''t bother to correct her self-proimed, she wouldn''t listen anyway.


    Nodding indifferently: "Whatever."


    He really doesn''t care, in his opinion, the function of food is only to fill the stomach.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed again, this child in the previous life was also like this, he had no requirements for food, it seemed that as long as he could eat, he would not pick anything. She thought it was because she had suffered too much before.


    She greeted the eagerly-eyed girls: "If you don''t mind,e along too!"


    The girls cheered and nodded, because Shen Mingjiao taught them how to make delicious pasta, so in the hearts of these girls, Miss Shen is the representative of delicious food.


    A bold girl directly took Shen Mingjiao''s arm, looked up at her with bright eyes: "Miss Shen, you are so pretty!"


    Shen Mingjiao scratched the little girl''s nose: "Well, you are beautiful too."


    Several people suddenlyughed together, Feng Shuo looked at the girl affectionately holding Shen Mingjiao''s arm, feeling a little ufortable for some reason.


    He pursed his lips, took a few steps behind and turned his face away.


    A light white and slender hand stretched out in front of him, and Shen Mingjiao''s smiling voice came from above his head: "Take Mother''s hand, don''t get lost!"


    Feng Shuo turned his face away and pretended to hold her finger casually, but the corners of his mouth curled uncontrobly.


    Shen Mingjiao secretlyughed, what an awkward child.


    Back to Wu¡¯s house, Cuihua and the two sisters are not there,


    Shen Mingjiao had long thought about what to eat for them, and she decided to make candied haws.


    No way, although she can eat, she hasn''t done much. And many things here are in the original state, and it is not realistic to makeplicated pastries for eating.


    Fortunately, there are abundant products, and somemon wild fruits and vegetables can basically be found here on weekdays.


    It was also two days ago that she saw a child eating sugar cane, and she had an idea. After asking Cuihua, she learned that there is no sugar on this ind.


    She asked Cuihua to help pick a lot of sugar cane, and told Uncle Wu how to steam the sugar cane to refine sugar.


    Perhaps Uncle Wu is very talented in this area. She only has some half-baked theoretical knowledge, but she actually figured it out in the end.


    And there happened to be a hawthorn tree on the nearby hills, and she picked a lot with a few girls on the way back.


    Pour the refined syrup into the pot and simmer over low heat.


    Shen Mingjiao actually didn''t know how long it would take to cook. Seeing that the syrup had solidified and turned ck, he hurriedly asked Uncle Wu who was helping to light the fire to stop.


    On the other side, several girls had already washed the hawthorns, while Feng Shuo was sitting beside him, quickly peeling bamboo sticks in his hands.


    Shen Mingjiao poured the syrup into arge porcin bowl, dipped the washed hawthorn in the sugar and put it aside to dry slightly.


    Then came the final stringing session. Shen Mingjiao made a demonstration first,


    "Come on, I want to eat my own skewers,"


    After speaking, he looked at several people and said with a smile: "Believe it or not, the food you make by yourself is definitely delicious."


    Except for Feng Shuo, they were all restless children who always wanted to try new things.


    So they picked up the sticks and strung them together with great interest. asionally, they identally burned their hands. Although they screamed in pain, they had a happy smile on their faces.


    Feng Shuo sat in the corner and watched all this quietly, his small face was indifferent, like an outsider who cut off his emotions and desires.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved, and he saw that Shen Mingjiao''s hand was scalded by the sshed syrup, and the back of her white hand was immediately red.


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly turned her head, and the two of them met their eyes. She pointed to the back of her hand that was burned red and said, "Suo''er, can you do mother a favor?"


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t help but stuff the bamboo stick into her hand,


    A girl pulled him up unceremoniously: "Let''s make it together, Miss Shen said that we can''t eat until everyone is done."


    Feng Shuo was dragged to string candied haws together with theughing girls.


    His hands moved quickly, hearing the wantonughter of the girls around him, he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart, thinking they were so childish!


    It wasn''t just that the rxed and carefree smiles on their faces were too dazzling or something. In the end, Feng Shuo was also teased by a **** one side and curled his lips.


    Soon, all the candied haws were skewered.


    Shen Mingjiao first picked up a bunch and took a bite. The syrup was a bit burnt, barely sweet and sour. She barely ate a few, but she didn''t want to eat any more.


    However, for children who eat candied haws for the first time, the sweet and sour taste is amazing.


    Perhaps it was because he made it himself. Feng Shuo felt for the first time that eating this sweet and sour fruit was not just for filling his stomach.


    Following the example, the **** the side was gently sucking the icing on the hawthorn, her beautiful phoenix eyes could not help but bend.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction. Although Shuo''er can be very good when he grows up, he has almost no friends. Except for her and Feng Lisheng, he is indifferent to everyone.


    Since she was born again, she naturally wanted the child to live a better life.


    Just when the atmosphere was quiet andfortable, there was a sudden and urgent shout from a distance outside the courtyard:


    "Her house is just ahead, hurry up, bring her in!"


    A familiar female voice said anxiously: "Why is there still blood left on my sister''s stomach!"


    Immediately someoneforted: "It''s okay. Mr. Su said, as long as you dig out that thing and take care of it, it will be fine."


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly opened the door and went out, only to see someone walking towards this side carrying a wooden nk in the distance.


    When she got closer, she saw Cuihua lying on the wooden nk with a paleplexion, with a sackcloth wrapped around her stomach.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her eyes that were red and swollen like flowers: "What''s going on?"


    Bringing this matter, Ruhua became angry: "It''s not the group of lunatics on the other side! Today, my sister, as usual, invited Xiaojuan and the others to go fishing. Not long after I went out to sea, I encountered a big boat."


    "The people on the boat chattered and didn''t know what they were talking about! My sister knew that the other party was not easy to mess with, so she nned to leave, but who knew that the people on the boat didn''t intend to let us go."

 Chapter 169: disguise

    Chapter 169 Disguise


    "When we turned around, a short man in the team directly took out the firecracker and pointed it at us. The thing was originally aimed at me. It was my sister who sensed the danger and blocked me."


    While speaking, several people had already carried Cuihua into the house.


    Seeing that Ruhua stepped forward and took out a porcin vase and directly nned to apply medicine to Cuihua,


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and pressed her hand: "Wash your hands, otherwise the wound will be infected."


    Besides, the climate on the ind is warmer. Although it is already September, it is still very hot, which is not good for the wound.


    She asked Ruhua: "Do you have wormwood on your ind?" She roughly described it.


    Ruhua nodded after thinking for a while: "I saw it on the hill near Li Nei Ind before."


    Shen Mingjiao asked her to pick some back.


    After helping Cuihua change her medicine, when she walked out of the house, she saw those women with distressed faces.


    "Hey! How many times has this been? Since the group of lunatics came to the opposite ind, whenever someone goes fishing, something will happen."


    "Who says it''s not? Several people have died on our ind, but they haven''t been settled. Thest time Xiaocao and the others were fishing in Qianhai Bay, we haven''t troubled them yet? They provoked them first. Now, there was a short man who insisted that it was their territory, Xiaocao and the others were so angry that they moved their hands,


    Ah! That group of men don''t look tall and burly, they are all like weak chickens! As soon as Xiaocao stretched out her hand, she directly broke the neck of one person..."


    The speaker suddenly gritted his teeth: "But at the critical moment, that little man pulled out a firecracker and pointed it at Xiaocao''s back..."


    "I really want to clean up those grandchildren, but unfortunately the ind owner doesn''t allow us to act rashly!"


    Shen Mingjiao listened to these conversations, bowed her head thoughtfully.


    Since that day, the group of people don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s for testing or what, from time to time they always find some excuses to conflict with the people on the ind.


    Naturally, based on the force value of these women on the ind, it is impossible for them topletely take advantage of it. Those who were caught directly twisted their necks roughly and threw them into the sea.


    But they not only have firecrackers, but also thetest crossbows. And ording to the confessions of those caught, the other party has many such weapons in their hands.


    Shen Mingjiao entered the inner ind from Ruhua''s back, the road was very quiet,pared to the bustle of the first time, it seemed too deserted and depressing, and asionally people who passed by were in a hurry.


    The arrival of the group of piratespletely broke the simplicity and tranquility of Peach Blossom Ind.


    She entered the ind owner''s house, and Yingsu was already waiting for him in the yard. Seeing hering, he nodded to her,


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, pushed his wheelchair into the room, and Miyue was already waiting there.


    Feng Shuo quietly walked into the yard, staring fixedly at the closed door.


    ¡­


    On the endless sea, a small boat slowly moved forward, and Shen Mingjiao slid forward slowly with the oars.


    After a few days of practice, she is no longer as unfamiliar as she was at the beginning. In Ruhua''s words, if there are no strong winds and waves, it is no problem to escape.


    Shen Mingjiao stood on the edge of the deck and looked into the distance. Facing the rising sun, she seemed to be able to see the shadow of a big ship in the distance.


    She took out a pair of binocrs from the sackcloth bag, which was given to him by Mi Yue,


    As for where did ite from? I also know that they robbed them from the pirates who bumped into them before, such as the ck Dragon back then.


    As pirates, those people naturally had a lot of good things in their hands. They only kept some that they thought were useful, such as gold, silver and jade, which were directly sunk into the sea.


    No one could understand. When she heard this, she had mixed feelings in her heart. This really fully reflected the fact that money is like dung.


    However, this is where it goes! Once Mi Yue left her for dinner, when she entered the main room, she saw the paper pressed on the corner of the Eight Immortals table with inexplicable familiarity.


    She couldn''t help but squatted down and lifted the table legs vigorously to pull out the pile of dusty papers.


    After seeing the whole picture clearly, he, who has always been calm andzy, almost couldn''t hold back his swearing.


    Because this stack is all genuine bank notes without exception. After cleaning the dust, the big characters of Huitong Qianzhuang on the back are clear and eye-catching.


    The denominations of the bank notes range from ten taels to one hundred taels, Shen Mingjiao counted them, and this stack is close to less than ten thousand taels.


    She turned her head in disbelief to look at Yingsu who was pushing the wheelchair in with a nk expression,


    Others don''t know what it is, so wouldn''t he know it?


    Secretly admire the training ability of the Royal Dark Guard Battalion.


    May I ask which normal person can watch arge sum of money being used to pad the table and remain indifferent! Anyway, she couldn''t do it.


    She also finally knew who Shuo Er learned from.


    Yingsu met his gaze, still expressionless, as if it was really just a pile of waste paper.


    Shen Mingjiao lifted the bank note in Yang''s hand and said to Mi Yue: "If you don''t want this, can you give it to me?"


    Miyue was curious: "What is this?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t hide it from her. After listening to Shen Mingjiao''s exnation, Mi Yue didn''t care too much, after all, they don''t have the concept of money here:


    "I originally nned to throw it away with those useless gold bars, but seeing that the paper is good and not easy to show moisture, I just used it to pad the table."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." This "handy" is really the finishing touch.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, she looked through the binocrs at a few figures standing upright on the majestic big ship not far away.


    It can be seen from the standing postures of several people that they have received professional training. The hatch opened, and several people walked out from inside.


    Shen Mingjiao''s gaze paused for a moment on a small man with an obscene appearance.


    He is from the Japanese country, but he knows how to Sinicize. What does a group of people seem tomunicate?


    ¡­


    Kirei Yamamoto walked out of the cabin and asked a man from the Western Regions on the deck with a high nose and deep eyes: "It''s very quiet here today! I haven''t seen those womening out to fish either!"


    The man snorted coldly: "It goes without saying, he must have been shocked by our power and dare note out! I think the king has too many scruples, we have so many powerful weapons in our hands, just hit them directly! "


    A blond man next to him snorted coldly: "It''s easy for you to say, you haven''t seen how tough those women are! They are so easy to deal with!"


    It''s a pity that the two sides didn''t understand each other''snguage. The man from the Western Regions could only hear the other party''s murmurs, but he could probably guess that the words were not good, and immediately snorted heavily.


    In order to unite the group of people under him, Ryan deliberately divided people of different races into one group, but unfortunately, none of the parties were convinced.


    Kirei Yamamoto hurriedly smiled to smooth things over, then sighed and said:


    "Those women are hard to deal with! Although we have the most powerful weapons, you have seen their powerful abilities!"


    Recalling that day when his neck was almost broken, he shuddered:


    "And they have more people than us. If the two sides fight, it is likely that both sides will suffer! That''s why the king has not taken action for a long time, and wants to wait and see what happens."


    The man from the Western Regions said: "Your Majesty wants to outwit you, so why not find a way to bribe those women on the ind."


    Kirei Yamamoto thought of something, and gritted his teeth angrily: "We have used this method a long time ago, but don''t look at the group of women on the ind who are stupid, but they all have deep thoughts.


    I opened a box full of gold bars and a box of pearls and gems in front of them, but those women didn''t look up, and said that the gold and silver are useless garbage! That look, if it wasn''t for the genuine gold that I brought with me, I would have almost believed it. Is there anyone in this world who doesn''t love money jewelry? "


    Fortunately, what he does is not a glorious thing, every time he only secretly finds some women who are alone. Even so, if he didn''t carry a firecracker with him, his life would have been lost long ago.


    The man from the Western Regions thought for a while: "Didn''t Mr. Wu tell us to get as close to the ind as possible so that we can get some news."


    Yamamoto Kichire was shocked, "What did you hear?"


    "It''s nothing else, it''s just trivial things. Yesterday I heard from two children picking shells by the sea that their ind owner has a very precious male pet. It is said that they robbed a passing ship three years ago. A big merchant ship, the ind owner took a fancy to that man at a nce, and forcibly took him back to the ind regardless of the other party''s objections. In the past three years, the man has escaped many times, but he was arrested every time."


    After listening to Kichire Yamamoto, his pair of triangr eyes were astonishingly bright, and someone gave him a pillow when he fell asleep!


    If this is true, then that male pet must hate the people on the ind. As long as he finds a way to get on line with the other party, the two parties should cooperate internally and externally, so why not take Peach Blossom Ind!


    He immediately stopped dying, and ordered the boatman to turn the bow first, so that he could inquire about the news carefully.


    ¡­


    Not long after, the boat left slowly and went to another ce.


    Shen Mingjiao stood still for a while, when suddenly there was movement on the water surface.


    With a "crash", an eight or nine-year-old girl surfaced, and not long after, several more girls popped up.


    Shen Mingjiao took out a handkerchief to help the girls dry the water stains on their faces: "You haven''t been discovered!"


    It was the girls who Shen Mingjiao invited to eat candied hawsst time.


    The girl named Shan Guo shook her head triumphantly: "Miss Shen, don''t worry, I am the best at holding my breath in floating water on the ind! I can most often hold my breath in the water for a quarter of an hour!"


    Immediately, a girl snorted unconvincedly: "Miss Shen, don''t listen to her bragging, I am obviously the best!"


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stopped the childish dispute between the two, and asked Shan Guo: "What did you hear?"


    Shanguo and the others recounted what they heard in a hurry. In order to save energy, they all took turns toe forward.


    Shen Ming touched their little heads, and praised them sincerely: "You are really amazing!"


    The little girls immediatelyughed happily: "Miss Shen, can you make candied haws for us again?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her slender hand: "Of course it''s no problem, I''ll do it for you when I get back."


    She turned her head and looked at the direction where the big boat disappeared, and slightly raised the corners of her lips.


    ¡­


    Another two dayster, Shen Mingjiao rowed slowly towards the sea again,


    the difference is. At this time, her long hair stood up high, and she was wearing a loose Confucian shirt, just like a man''s attire.


    But of course she didn''t just wear men''s clothes and tie her hair as written in the storybook.


    As a top dark guard trained by the Royal Dark Guard Battalion, Yingsu is best at disguise.


    I don¡¯t know what material was used to widen his shoulders on both sides, and he also made his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Fortunately, she was already tall, and wearing special height-enhancing shoes, at this moment, from a distance, she only seemed to be a handsome young man.


    ncing at the calm sea, she suddenly began to slide the oars desperately, as if someone was chasing after her, but her strength was limited after all, and she was so tired that she was out of breath after a while, andyers of sweat dripped from her forehead.


    Even so, she still gritted her teeth and persisted.


    The people on the boat not far away squinted their triangr eyes in satisfaction, secretly thinking about when would be the best time to make a move.


    After listening to the sound, a woman suddenly shouted anxiously: "Husband, wait for me!"


    The voice is unspeakably shrill.


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart trembled, and once again she deeply admired Yingsu''s ability to make her original voice hoarse and seductively seductive. Suddenly turned into a sharp shrew cursing. This contrast is not insignificant.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head, and the woman with darkplexion and disheveled hair was chasing after her with a paddle desperately.


    Shen Mingjiao took a closer look, um, her facial features are barely considered handsome, but her skin is a bit dark, and she is dressed specially, making her look petty at first nce.


    Shen Mingjiao sternly sternly scolded: "Whoever told you to chase after me, go back quickly! Be obedient, and when I return to Daxia, I will send someone to pick you up."


    When she spoke, her voice was a bit hoarse and unpleasant, and her throat was very ufortable. She forcibly resisted the urge to touch her throat.


    The woman obviously didn''t believe his words, and couldn''t help shouting:


    "No, you lied to me! You clearly want to leave me and go back to Daxia alone."


    After saying that, she covered her handkerchief and cried:


    "In order to find you, I floated on the sea for several months. I don''t know how much I have suffered. Just when I was full of despair, God finally opened his eyes and let me float to Peach Blossom Ind by chance. But you... but you... unexpectedly Became that woman''s male pet! You..."


    Shen Mingjiao was amazed in her heart, seeing her acting so sincerely, I don''t know how long she has been secretly practicing!


    Shen Ming red at her from embarrassment and anger: "Shut up! Get out!"


    After finishing speaking, she picked up the long knife ced on the splint, and it seemed that the other party was daring to follow, so she stabbed it.


    The triangr eyes of the people on the boat not far away were even more excited.


    Sure enough, it is non-toxic and not a husband, it is cruel enough! But this is better, thest thing theyck is ruthless people.


    If the other party is really indecisive and affectionate, coercion and temptation are also troublesome. This kind of cold and selfish viin is the best to take advantage of.


    He had already carefully listened to it before. A few days ago, Taohua Ind did rescue a man and a woman, but the man seemed to be just a servant. It was that woman who ran to the ind owner''s house almost every day.


    I heard from more than one person that the woman chased after the ind owner''s boy''s favorite Tuyouping son all day and called herself mother, and the child did not refute.


    He originally nned to arrest the woman if it was impossible. In order to threaten the opponent to submit. Now I''m d he didn''t.


    Just when Shen Mingjiao was holding up the knife as if she was going to kill the woman.


    The boat not far away appeared in time, and Kichiri Yamamoto looked at Shen Mingjiao worriedly: "This little brother, do you need help?"


    Shen Mingjiao seemedpletely unaware that there were people nearby, and was startled by his sudden utterance, and stared at him vigntly: "Who are you?"


    Kichirei Yamamoto smiled slightly: "I am a nearby fisherman, and I just arrived here when I went fishing."


    Shen Mingjiao obviously didn''t believe it, and looked at him with a faint killing intent:


    "Brother was joking, except for a few small inds over there, there is an endless sea all around. I don''t know how you got here?"


    Kirei Yamamoto stopped talking around, and said straight to the point: "I can take you back to Daxia."


    Shen Mingjiao was overjoyed, but when she saw the ordinary boat he was supporting, she was immediately disappointed.


    Kichirei Yamamoto waved at arge ship in the distance.

 Chapter 170: Who made her Shuoer look good!

    Chapter 170 Who made her Shuoer look good!


    A big boat that can hold a hundred peoplees slowly.


    Kirei Yamamoto bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation to Shen Mingjiao: "Young Master Su, wee to our Lane as a guest."


    Shen Mingjiao saw the big boat approaching, she was overjoyed at first, and then seemed to react suddenly, her eyes retreated vigntly: "You...you are those pirates!"


    Kirei Yamamoto was very satisfied with her reaction, if the other party nodded in agreement regardless, he would be suspicious instead.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao sliding the oars and going back,


    Yamamoto Kichirei directly took out his firecracker and pointed it at the two, with a smile still on his face: "Mr. Su, please don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    Before Shen Mingjiao had time to say anything, the woman behind her saw the legendary weapon that could kill a person with one blow, and the people on the spot screamed: "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me, we are..."


    "Shut up!" Shen Mingjiao snapped anxiously.


    Kirei Yamamoto narrowed his triangr eyes: He ordered the two big men who got off the boat: "Take that woman with you."


    Seeing someoneing over and reaching out to grab the two of them, Shen Mingjiao and the woman looked at each other calmly, secretly relieved in their hearts, and were about to make a gesture to struggle.


    Suddenly, there was a "crash" in my ear, as if someone jumped out of the water.


    For some reason, Shen Mingjiao had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Just as he was thinking this way, his trouser leg was suddenly grabbed by a small hand. A familiar childish voice came from next to my ear: "Daddy, don''t leave Shuo''er behind, okay? Shuo''er will be very good!"


    The tone of voice was not as cold and indifferent as usual, but rather coquettish with a hint of grievance, coupled with his immature and clear voice, the hearts of the listeners were melted.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head in shock, and saw Feng Shuo following him at some point.


    Seeing her looking over, he immediately looked up at her pitifully with a delicate and well-behaved little face, "Daddy, why don''t you take Shuo''er along, Shuo''er will be very obedient."


    A pair of big grape-like eyes gleaming and crystal clear, coupled with his small porcin white face the size of a palm, no matter how cold and hard his heart is, he will soften unconsciously.


    Shen Mingjiao almost couldn''t hold back, she took a deep breath, turned her face away and gritted her teeth and said, "Who told you toe here, go back quickly, be obedient, Dad will pick you up when he finishes his work."


    After finishing speaking, he red at the opposite woman fiercely: "Why did you bring him here, don''t you know how dangerous the sea is?"


    The woman, that is, Mi Yue curled her lips in disgust: "How do I know?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and stared at the little guy with a bad look. "Go back soon, don''t meddle in adults'' affairs and children."


    Obviously what the two of them said was the truth, but in the ears of everyone on the other side, they immediately regarded the two of them as a heartless couple who left their son and ran away alone.


    Even Kichirei Yamamoto, who is ruthless in his own way, has a new understanding of Shen Mingjiao''s coldness and ruthlessness.


    Shen Mingjiao is secretly thinking about how to get this little guy out,


    In the current situation, Taohua Ind and this group of pirates will inevitably have a battle,


    Although everyone on Peach Blossom Ind is strong in force, they are only mortals after all, and the other party is not an ordinary pirate. ording to Yingsu, Lord Ryan was once a general of the Great Moon Kingdom, and he has an unknown number of lethal weapons in his hand. .


    If you fight recklessly, it will only hurt both sides.


    At that time, let alone find a way to leave, I am afraid that it will be difficult to survive.


    So they can only outsmart them. Like those pirates, Shen Mingjiao and the others also thought of breaking into each other''s interior, but they just changed their method.


    As long as those weapons are gone, the group of people will not be afraid.


    Originally, Yingsu was the most suitable candidate, but his body simply couldn''t support these things.


    Then she has to go, but apart from her ability to hypnotize her, she is a weak woman who cannot be picked up by her shoulders, so Mi Yue, who has the highest force value on the ind, also came along.


    And for such a dangerous matter, it is naturally impossible for her to take Shuo Er with her.


    I don''t know how long he has been with me.


    Feng Shuo seemed to know what he was thinking, he climbed onto the deck neatly, and said pitifully to Kichire Yamamoto:


    "Uncle, are you here to pick up your parents? Can you bring me with you? I''m very capable. I run errands for my brothers and sisters every day, and I don''t eat much..."


    Kirei Yamamoto looked at his delicate and beautiful face, and smiled maliciously at the corner of his mouth: "Okay, take this little guy with you!"


    Feng Shuo smiled sweetly: "Thank you uncle, you are such a good man!"


    Kirei Yamamoto looked at his cute and harmless smile, and his heart trembled inexplicably, always feeling that he seemed to have made a big mistake.


    Shen Ming gritted his teeth coquettishly, staring fiercely at the little guy''s cute and harmless face.


    Ah! This is blocking all back roads!


    Let''s see how to deal with him when we go back!


    However, we have reached this point, so we can only continue to move on as if nothing had happened.


    The three of them were "invited" aboard the big boat. Along the way, Shen Mingjiao kept a sullen face and said nothing, as if she was trying to think of a way out.


    Miyue turned pale from being frightened.


    Only Feng Shuo was sitting aside obediently, blinking his big innocent eyes.


    He waspletely different from the Feng Shuo who had lonely eyes and indifferent expression on Peach Blossom Ind.


    When Shen Mingjiao turned her head and saw his appearance, she couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    It is rumored that the first prince was upright and upright, and the first princess was also known for her gentleness and gentleness. I don''t even know who this kid looks like!


    Feng Shuo raised his head to meet her gaze, carefully leaned over and gently pulled her sleeve, blinking a pair of big eyes and looking at her seriously:


    "Don''t leave me, I will protect you."


    Facing the little guy''s wet phoenix eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao knew it was a fake, but she couldn''t help but slightly bent her lower lip. Forcibly resisting the urge to raise his hand to rub his head.


    Mi Yue on the side looked incredible, she forgave him so lightly, thinking how Shen Mingjiao would punish him severely.


    Shen Mingjiao proudly raised the corner of her lower lip with her back to everyone on board.


    No way, who made his Shuoer grow up well?


    ¡­


    The inds on both sides are not far from each other, and the big ship arrived in less than half an hour.


    The three of Shen Mingjiao were "invited" to a tent. Along the way, many people stared at them.


    Shen Mingjiao''splexion was gloomy and angry, but when she walked, her steps were calm, her manners were elegant, and her whole body exuded an air of nobility.


    For this day, Yingsu specially instructed her man''s walking posture. and some other actions.


    And Miyue ys a concubine who is greedy for vanity and pettiness, looking around from time to time along the way.


    Feng Shuo obediently followed behind them.


    Entering the tent, Yamamoto Kichirei asked the three of them to sit down, and immediately a beautiful maid came up with a te.


    Yamamoto Kichire pointed to a whole piece of beef on the te and said: "This is a steak. It''s the food on the Western side. Let''s try it."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the knife and fork and demonstrated it to several people, with an indescribable sense of superiority in his demeanor,


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t even look at the novelty dishes on the table, she raised her head and stared coldly at Kichire Yamamoto: "Tell me, the purpose of arresting me."


    Kirei Yamamoto smiled: "Mr. Su, don''t worry, we have to talk about it after dinner."


    Shen Mingjiao sat still with a sullen face, but Miyue and Feng Shuo at the side, staring at the delicious food on the table, couldn''t help swallowing.


    Kirei Yamamoto nced somewhere in the dark. Then quickly looked away, and said to Shen Mingjiao:


    "Young Master Su, use it slowly, I have something to go out for a while."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and stared at him coldly: "I want to see your boss."


    Stimted by her sessive indifference, Kichire Yamamoto finally lost his patience, narrowed his triangr eyes and responded perfunctorily.


    Waiting for the others to leave, Mi Yue dared to cry and look at Shen Mingjiao: "What should we do now? Do they want to ask about Peach Blossom Ind? Go tell them quickly..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her impatiently: "Shut up."


    She strode to the entrance of the tent, raised her hand and opened the curtain to go out, but saw two tall and strong men standing at the door.


    Shen Mingjiao ordered in a cold voice: "I want to see your master."


    The two strong men didn''t hear anything.


    Shen Ming pointed at the two of them angrily, his face turned pale with anger, and he coughed for a while. After all, she was ying the role of Mr. Su who was weak.


    This tent is actually very big, and it is divided into two with felt cloth in the middle. But Shen Mingjiao and the others who met for the first time naturally wouldn''t notice this.


    At the other end of the tent, Ryan and a man with a mustache, that is, Mr. Wu. Through a small hole in the secret ce, quietly looking at Shen Mingjiao and the three of them.


    After Shen Mingjiao confirmed that she couldn''t get out, she didn''t bother anymore, and sat at the corner of the table with a gloomy face.


    It was Miyue, after the initial panic passed, looking at the table full of sumptuous dishes, especially those he had never eaten before, couldn''t help swallowing crazily. Unable to hold back, he took a knife and cut a piece of steak, put it in his mouth and chewed it happily.


    After a while, seeing that there was nothing to see, the two looked at each other and quietly left.


    Backing to the most luxurious tent, Ryan asked Mr. Wu, "Did you see anything?"


    Mr. Wu stroked his mustache and pondered: "Looking at the man''s words and deeds, as well as Tongsheng''s noble spirit, I''m sure his status in Daxia is definitely not low, and..."


    Mr. Wu lowered his voice: "It is very likely that he was born into a royal family." At this point, his eyes flickered slightly. He always felt that the other party''s demeanor gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    He asked Ryan: "When does the king n to summon them?"


    Lian waved his hand: "No rush, wait a minute, they''re here. They have to have fun before they can talk about business?"


    Mr. Wu instantly understood his n, which was to hang those people out.


    Lian smiled and said: "From the point of view just now, Mr. Su is not a person who can hold his breath, but it does not rule out that she is pretending, no matter whether she is real or not, anyway, she is in our hands now."


    Mr. Wu''s heart moved, "Is the king nning to keep him?"


    Before seeing Shen Mingjiao. They originally nned to kill the people when they were done using them.


    It can be seen that after seeing Shen Mingjiao, especially after Mr. Wu said that they mighte from the royal family of Daxia, Ryan changed his mind.


    He wanted Shen Mingjiao to join them willingly.


    He has always been curious about the legendary ancient and mysterious oriental country, and the smooth sailing this year has made his ambition continue to expand.


    I heard that the Great Xia Kingdom is very rich. If there is a chance, it is not impossible to try to fight.

 Chapter 171: strange girl

    Chapter 171 Strange girl


    Mr. Wu was a little worried: "It''s been a long time, I''m afraid there will be long nights and dreams."


    Ryan waved his hands impatiently: "You Han people are just talkative, people are right under your nose, what else can you make?"


    Mr. Wu''s eyes darkened, but he smiled andplimented on his face: "What the king said is that when we find the treasure, it will be the time when the king dominates the sea."


    Speaking of this, Ryan immediately patted him on the shoulder excitedly: "Okay, okay, if you can really find the treasure you mentioned, and then slowly expand the poption, this king will be the overlord of this sea, and this king doesn''t even have a name." After thinking about it, it will be called the Great Viet Kingdom."


    He patted Mr. Wu on the shoulder heavily: "Then the king will ask Mr. Feng to be the prime minister!"


    Mr. Wu hid the sarcasm in his eyes, and responded with emotion all over his face.


    When the people left, Ryan stared at the lowered door curtain, put away the exaggerated look on his face, and his eyes darkened. He said to the personal guard standing silently in the corner: "Send someone to watch his every move."


    Ryan, as a rebel who was able to escape safely with his troops and weapons during the Mutiny of the Great Moon Kingdom, how could he be a reckless man who can only be brave!


    It''s just mutual use!


    ¡­


    On Shen Mingjiao''s side, feeling the hidden sight behind her disappear, Shen Mingjiao looked at Mi Yue, and Mi Yue nodded at her.


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, her straight back copsed.


    Looking at the delicious dishes on this big table, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    But even though the person who watched them secretly had left, she didn''t dare to rx her vignce.


    Miyue has no scruples, holding a piece of triangr-shaped snacks and eating deliciously, anyway, she is ying the role of a concubine who is greedy for vanity and petty.


    Unlike her, she still has to maintain her character design!


    She couldn''t help looking at Feng Shuo, as if she felt that there was no need to pretend anymore, the little guy sat upright with a stern face, and returned to his expressionless face. It seemed that the cuteness and cuteness just now were just an illusion.


    Shen Mingjiao now gets angry when she sees him like this, and she thought to herself, since you want to pretend, why don''t you pretend to the end? Just like in the previous life.


    She pointed at the dishes on the table, the meaning was self-evident.


    Feng Shuo opened those beautiful phoenix eyes and looked at her calmly, as if he didn''t understand anything.


    Shen Mingjiao also stared at him not to be outdone, as if he would keep staring at him without responding.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, but Feng Shuo was finally defeated.


    Standed up expressionlessly, picked up the knife and fork and cut the steak into small pieces just like Kichire Yamamoto did just now.


    Although it was the first time for him to do this kind of thing, except for the unfamiliarity at the beginning, he did it well afterwards.


    After the cut is finished, put the fork directly into her hand.


    Shen Mingjiao maintains the character with a stern face, pushes the fork back again, but points to her own mouth with her finger, the meaning is self-evident.


    Feng Shuo didn''t bother to pay attention to her boring behavior,


    But at this moment, there was movement at the door, footsteps approaching, and then the curtain was pulled open.


    Feng Shuo immediately changed his face, his long and slightly curled eyshes drooped, and a cute smile was naturally drawn from the corner of his mouth, he picked up a fork and forked a piece of steak and handed it to Shen Mingjiao''s mouth, and said carefully in a soft voice:


    "Daddy eats steak!"


    Miyue on the side was stunned, this kid must be a genius!


    Shen Mingjiao opened her mouth impatiently with a cold face, chewing happily,


    He raised his eyebrows quickly at him, as if to say: Look, look, how good it is to maintain the human design.


    Feng Shuo still had an obedient and harmless face, but when he turned around, he rolled his eyes at Shen Mingjiao boredly.


    Shen Mingjiao almost couldn''t control the expression on her face, she lowered her head and quickly swallowed her food.


    Looking up at the door, the woman who walked in lowered her head slightly, with a thin figure, one eye was covered with a cloth strip, and her messy blond hair was randomly tied behind her head, covering most of her face.


    Shen Mingjiao''s gaze paused for a moment on her hanging strand of blond hair,


    The intuition that often dabbles in all kinds of beauty and beauty tells her that if this blonde hair is cleaned, it will be beautiful.


    The woman stepped forward silently, picked up the teapot and filled them with tea,


    When they got close, Shen Mingjiao could clearly see the vertical and horizontal scars on the woman''s face. Shen Mingjiao paused for a moment on a scar on the woman''s right cheek, and could vaguely see that it was the word "ve" tattooed on it.


    The woman skillfully held the teapot with one hand, and when the sleeve slipped down, Shen Mingjiao saw the fair and delicate skin.


    She raised her eyebrows. The wrist bones of these hands were slender, and the palms were smaller than the hands of an adult woman.


    Judging by these hands, the woman in front of her... oh no... it should be said to be a girl. No more than fourteen years old.


    Shen Mingjiao forced herself to look away, now that she was too busy to take care of herself, she really didn''t have the energy to pity others.


    The girl put down the teapot and nced at the remaining food on the table. He swallowed unconsciously.


    Shen Mingjiao paused, she couldn''t bear it after all, but with her and Mi Yue''s personalities, they are not suitable for doing things like sympathizing with the weak.


    She nced at Feng Shuo, and gestured towards the girl.


    seems to be saying: Look, this sister is so pitiful! As kind little angels, shouldn''t we do something?


    Under her earnest eyes, the toolman Feng Shuo gritted his teeth and picked up a te of pastries that hadn''t been touched much, and handed it to the girl with a cute smile:


    "Sister, this is for you to eat."


    The girl was startled, she lowered her head to meet a pair of beautiful clear phoenix eyes through her messy hair, she couldn''t help but want to smile, perhaps because the corners of her mouth were a little stiff because she hadn''t done this for a long time.


    He raised his hand to take the te, and politely said thank you. He speaks Chinese.


    After speaking, she hid in the corner with the te and lowered her head to eat quickly. Although she ate quickly, her movements were not rude.


    Shen Mingjiao and the others didn''t care, after all, there are also Han people here, so it''s not surprising that they can speak a sentence or two of Chinese.


    Just watched her gobble it up but didn''t dare to make too much noise. Can not help but feel a little sad.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, several people have lived on the ind for two days.


    In the past two days, Shen Mingjiao felt that she had returned to the corrupt life when she was in the pce. The only difference is that there are people following wherever he goes, and he has to work hard to maintain a grumpy and gloomy personality.


    After two days, Shen Mingjiao felt that this was more tiring than learning how to punting. But there are still rewards.


    Just like now, Shen Mingjiao walked out of the tent with a gloomy face. After two days, her patience seemed to have reached its limit, like a trapped wild animal, walking around the ind restlessly, getting impatient from time to time He yelled a few words to take her to see the master here.


    So much so that the guards were very dissatisfied, but subconsciously let down their vignce.


    Shen Mingjiao is like this. I walked around all the ces on the ind where I could go, and watched a few blond and blue-eyed Da Yue people arguing over a few sentences not far away. Pushing a short Japanese man to the ground and beating him, not only did no onee to fight, but heckling andughing.


    And the eyes of the Japanese who was pressed to the ground burst out with hatred and cold light.


    Shen Mingjiao also saw the disfigured girl strenuously carrying two bags of ingredients to the cooking shed.


    She knew that the girl was in charge of doing chores for several chefs on weekdays.


    Shen Mingjiao looked away, seeing that it was almost time for shopping, she flicked her sleeves and returned to the tent where she was staying.


    It seemed that he was in a really bad mood, and after a while, there was the sound of crackling and falling things inside.


    The two strong men from the Western Regions who were in charge of guarding the tent looked very ugly, but because of the orders from their superiors, they had to hold back. But farther away from the tent.


    Shen Mingjiao smashed thest ss, copsed on the bed, and while rubbing her sore legs, she praised herself beautifully in her heart. I think she is quite talented in acting, it would be even better if she had stronger physical strength!


    On the other side, the vain concubine yed by Mi Yue knew that she couldn''t escape for the time being, so she simply exposed her nature and approached those men with her handkerchief in her hands.


    But perhaps because of the special traditions of Peach Blossom Ind, she has a little misunderstanding about seducing men, and she often uses too much force. In addition to her current appearance, the man she approaches is simply miserable, but she can''t refuse for the sake of routine.


    It made the men on the ind run away when they saw her, but she, like most women, only picked out those who looked strong and tall.


    In an open space not far from the main tent, several blond men squatted on arge rock, gnawing pancakes in their hands.


    Ryan used to be a general. Even though he is a pirate now, he still follows the set of rules in the army. Every day, a specially assigned team patrols around the ind.


    At this time, it was the turn of the people in front of them to change shifts and rest. One of them took a bite of the dry and hard pancake and gulped down:


    "The food made by the Han people is really unptable? Unlike the sandwiches we usually eat, they are soft and sweet!"


    "You can be content. Although the pancakes made by the Han people are unptable, they are very hungry. And I heard from Chen Ping that they have a lot of delicious food in Daxia. As long as Mr. Chen helps the king find the treasure, we can hunt for it." Great Xia Kingdom, I''m afraid there won''t be any delicious food by then!"


    "Who did you listen to? Attacking the Great Xia Kingdom is impossible!"


    After all, in their cognition, the Great Xia Kingdom in the east is as powerful as their Great Moon Kingdom.


    The speaker snorted proudly: "Everyone is spreading the word in private, and it was from Izawa Hachiro who is beside Kichire Yamamoto."


    The person who asked the question gave him a disapproving look: "The Japanese people are the most cunning, I think they just want to make money from the fisherman, so don''t have anything to do with those people, how can Daxia be so easy to fight?"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t forget that we have the most advanced guns and crossbows."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice, "Privately, it is said that when the king left the Great Moon Kingdom, he took away the new type of weapons developed by the Queen, which is the batch of weapons that the Queen said she would call for destruction. Some people say that it can make a city instantly The ashes were wiped out. With such a powerful weapon, why can''t you take down the Great Xia Kingdom!"


    "What nonsense? How could there be such a powerful weapon in this world? And who of you saw it!"


    "Who said that? I heard that all the weapons are hidden in his tent by the king..."


    The person beside him hurriedly hit him, and reprimanded him in a low voice: "You don''t want to die."


    The man shut his mouth embarrassingly, but still muttered unwillingly: "What are you afraid of? Anyway, those people can''t understand ournguage!"


    After a while, several people finished their dry food and rested enough. Stand up and continue patrolling.


    and others walked awaypletely, and a small figure walked out from behind the big rock not far away.


    Feng Shuo grabbed the dog''s tail grass in his hand, and jumped back to the tent in a daze.


    At this moment, Miyue just came back, and the two strong guards at the door saw that Miyue was waving her handkerchief as if she was about to walk towards them, so they took a few steps back in fright.


    Entering the tent, the three met and began to exchange information in a low voice. Feng Shuo told the two of them what he just heard.


    Speaking of this, Shen Mingjiao also had to sigh, Shuo Er really came to the right ce.


    Ever since she decided to do this, Shen Mingjiao asked Yingsu to teach her Dayueyu.


    As for why Yingsu can speak Dayuenguage, ording to him, because Feng Lisheng''s mother concubine is the queen of Dayue, the first prince felt that the two countries might meet in the future. After a period of time, and as a personal guard, he naturally followed suit.


    Although Shen Mingjiao wanted to learn, she didn''t have the ability to remember by ear. After studying for a few days, she could barely understand some simple greetings.


    But Feng Shuo, at the same time, he can already understand simple conversations,


    Combined with the deliberate immersion in the past two days, he can basically understand the conversations of those few people to a point of five or six, and the rest is almost guesswork.


    After listening to his narration, the faces of the two people on the opposite side were a bit ugly, and Mi Yue was in disbelief: "Is there really such a powerful thing in this world?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "Whether there is or not, it must be destroyed."


    She pondered: "Based on the information we have received, those weapons are all in Ryan''s close-fitting tent, and they are almost inseparable from him on weekdays. Of course, this news needs to be verified.


    What''s more, there are more than 5,000 people on the ind, and less than 500 people are from Daxia, and they all follow Mr. Wu. Because of the mixed race, these people have deep conflicts in private. If this is used well, it will greatly help us to do what we want to do. "


    Mi Yue said: "I have disclosed your identity through the mouths of those men ording to what you said. ording to my observations in the past two days, only the blondes among them have some skills. They should be After formal training,


    Oh, the personal guards around Ryan are a bit difficult to deal with, but it''s not a big problem. As long as there are no such firecrackers, the sisters on the ind will cooperate well. Guaranteed to lift people up easily! "


    Hearing thest sentence, Shen Mingjiao almost couldn''t hold back herughter.


    Miyue didn''t understand what was so funny about it at all, so she simply changed the subject and asked, "Then when can we finish the matter?"


    Although there are many strange foods here, she still wants to return to Peach Blossom Ind as soon as possible, especially because Yingsu''s body is so poor!


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "No hurry, hurry up. The other party obviously wants to let us go, ande over to negotiate terms when our emotions are on the verge of copse.


    However, guess who wille to see us first, Mr. Wu or Ryan? "


    The two people on the opposite side didn''t respond, and Miyue was not interested in these conspiracies and calctions. She always believed that in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks were just a waste of brains.


    Feng Shuo only felt that she was asking the question knowingly, so naturally he didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes at the two of them speechlessly, you two will die if you cooperate?

 Chapter 172: pawn

    Chapter 172 Horse Pawn


    However, she didn''t wait too long. At night, she went out for a walk around again with a gloomy face. When she returned to the tent, there was someone sitting at the table.


    The man turned his head when he heard the sound, it was Mr. Wu.


    Feng Shuo and Mi Yue also followed in. Mi Yue blinked at her indiscriminately.


    The guards outside have been transferred.


    Shen Mingjiao secretly raised her eyebrows. Obviously, the other party came here quietly.


    She said with a sullen face and cold voice: "Are you the master of this ind?"


    Mr. Wu smiled slightly, neither denying nor admitting directly.


    Shen Mingjiao seems to havepletely lost her patience. "Tell me, why did you spend so much time trying to catch me?"


    Mr. Wu still had a smile on his face, and raised his hand to make a cup of tea for Shen Mingjiao.


    "Young man, don''t be so anxious!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t answer, but just stared at him coldly, with condescending disdain in those eyes.


    With such familiar eyes, Mr. Wu felt humiliated and annoyed.


    Immediately, he didn''t want to be polite anymore, so he cut straight to the point:


    "I don''t know if I should call you Young Master Su? Or Prince Qi Chen?"


    During the period of the first emperor, the princes fought fiercely, among them King Wu jumped the most. It was not until several years after Jing and Emperor ascended the throne that King Wu''s party waspletely wiped out. missing.


    It caused spection among the court and the people for a long time. Some people said that the prince of Wu Wang hid and nned to make aeback in the future, and some people said that it was the grasshopper after autumn.


    However, the fact is that Prince Wu''s son died a long time ago, but his death was disgraceful.


    Shen Mingjiao''s expression changed immediately, and then she suddenly looked at Mi Yue.


    Mi Yue turned her face away guiltily.


    Mr. Wu appreciated the sudden panic in her eyes with satisfaction.


    He was lucky enough to have a glimpse of Prince Wu from a distance. At that time, the other party was only a child in his early ten years old. Although his appearance was a little blurred after a long time, Shen Mingjiao''s involuntary nobleness could not deceive anyone. In addition, the other party is now With this reaction, he no longer had any doubts.


    Immediately, he calmlyforted him and said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty, don''t be nervous. To tell the truth, this old man almost became His Highness King Wu''s staff. Over the years, the most regrettable thing about this old man is that he didn''t follow His Highness Wu..."


    Shen Mingjiao tried her best to calm down, and finally managed to calm down, interrupting him impatiently:


    "After making such a big detour, you just want me to help you deal with those women on Peach Blossom Ind!"


    Mr. Wu was not annoyed at all when he was interrupted.


    "Yes, as long as you help toplete this matter, I promise to send you back to the Great Xia Kingdom."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart twitched, her eyes lit up with joy, but there was a suspicious sneer on her face:


    "Heh! It''s not that you don''t know how powerful those people are on Peach Blossom Ind. Do you think I''m still alive if I really did something?"


    "A man can bend and stretch, but those women have nothing but brute force,"


    After finishing speaking, he took out a small porcin bottle from his bosom, still smiling, but the words he said were cruel and vicious: "This is a poison that seals the throat when it sees blood, when the timees, you can quietly pour it into their cooking water In the tank, try to find a way to gather all the women on the ind together. Juste and catch them all!


    I know you must hate them too, this is also a revenge for you! "


    Miyue on the side clenched her fists in anger when she heard "see blood and seal her throat", until she heard something behind her.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, she just pped the table and stood up, living in Peach Blossom Ind since she was a child, she can do whatever she wants quickly, and never knew what forbearance is:


    "Fuck you¡ª"


    Because of too much force, the solid wood table fell apart.


    Shen Mingjiao helped her forehead, but she didn''t stop her. Anyway, sooner orter she would have to do it.


    Mr. Wu was stunned by this scene, but he reacted fairly quickly. Looking at the shattered table, he instantly realized the identity of the other party.


    He was startled and opened his mouth to scream.


    Feng Shuo took out a marble from his pocket, threw it casually, and threw it into the opponent''s open mouth impartially.


    Mr. Wu only felt a numbness at the base of his tongue, and before he could react, his hands were violently twisted.


    He struggled desperately, he felt that his kung fu was not bad, otherwise he would not have been wanted by the court and still be alive after all these years.


    But his strength is simply not enough in front of Mi Yue.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, condescendingly looking at his frightened and resentful face. Then gather your mind and stare closely at each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, although this person is determined, he is not too difficult to hypnotize. If there was another Cheng Geer, she would vomit to death.


    Mr. Wu''s eyes gradually became dizzy, Shen Mingjiao pondered where he should start asking,


    After thinking about it, she still asked the question she cared about the most: "Do you know the way back to Daxia?"


    Mr. Wu nodded and then shook his head,


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and looked at him: "Is there anything to say, what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    Mr. Wu replied nkly: "I know the approximate location, but I haven''t walked by it, but I should be able to find it based on my feeling."


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to pour herself a cup of tea, but she nced at the torn apart table, she looked away embarrassingly,


    Coughed lightly, and asked: "Then. Another question, where did you meet Ryan and his party?"


    "Goryeo."


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it carefully, Koryo seems to be in the northeast of Daxia Kingdom.


    "What was your status in Daxia before? How did youe to go so far away from Korea?"


    Mentioning this, Mr. Wu''s stiff face twitched, obviously this matter had a deep emotional impact on him.


    "I am an officer in charge of sending letters to the Northwest Army. Five years ago, the post station received a letter from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to King Su. It happened that I was on duty that day. At that time, the imperial court was at war with Beidi. I didn''t dare to dy. I took the horse and nned to Going to the barracks, but was stopped on the way."


    Shen Mingjiao held her breath subconsciously. Five years ago, that was the former prince.


    The letter from the first prince to Feng Lisheng! This sensitive and coincidental time!


    Mr. Wu continued to speak mechanically: "The person who stopped me was a servant. He took out a letter and asked me to rece the prince''s letter. Naturally, I didn''t want to. The man said it was an order from a nobleman, and he showed a corner of the imperial decree. They said that as long as I can aplish this, I will be promoted to the capital in the future, in order to have a better future in the future, I agreed without much hesitation."


    "It didn''t take long for the news of the assassination of the prince to spread, and I was flustered. But I thought that this was the order of the Holy One, so I calmed down again, secretly looking forward to the promotion in the future, but who knows..."


    Speaking of this, even though his eyes were still dull, his tone became excited:


    "Unexpectedly, what I waited for was to kill people. While escaping, I was lucky enough to fall into a hidden cave and escape. In order to avoid being hunted down again, I fled to Korea with a merchant ship."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned when she heard it: "How can you be sure that the servant is His Majesty''s person? Just relying on a piece of imperial decree that hasn''t seen the whole picture?"


    Mr. Wu insisted: "Who else is it not His Majesty? After the prince''s ident, there are rumors in private, saying that His Majesty is afraid of the prince''s poprity, and has long wanted to abolish the prince."


    Shen Mingjiao subconsciously looked at Feng Shuo.


    But the little guy was still expressionless, but his ears were quietly pricked up.


    She retracted her gaze. Like Feng Lisheng, she felt that it was impossible for Jing and Di to harm the first prince.


    She nced at Mr. Wu with dull eyes, and couldn''t help but sneer,


    It is impossible for this person to have doubts in his heart, but he just thinks so unconsciously for his own future.


    Now is not the time to think about these things, she asked Mr. Wu: "Do you remember the appearance of that servant?"


    Mr. Wu nodded: "Medium build, square face, slightly curved eyes...There is a mole on the inside of the right arm."


    Shen Mingjiao tried to outline a vague figure in her mind ording to his description, but unfortunately there is no pen and paper here, otherwise she could draw it, and hand it over to Feng Lisheng for investigation when she goes out.


    She revealed the matter, and said instead: "The story about the treasure is false!"


    She used an affirmative tone.


    Mr. Wu nodded: "Yes, there is no treasure at all. Everything was arranged by me. I just wanted to get some property, but Ryan is so easy to fool, so I wanted more. Ryan has ambitions in vain no brains..."


    Shen Mingjiao was impatient to hear him indulge himself here: "Just tell me your purpose."


    "Ryan has weapons in his hand. He wants to create his own kingdom. I let him attack Qingzhou. With those weapons, it will not be a problem to win Qingzhou. When that happens, I will unite with my men to take the opportunity to kill He. I will be able to inherit everything from him logically.


    Now that Prince Wu''s son is in my hands, as long as this news is released, those who supported our king back then will definitelye and join him..."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him indescribably, she just wanted to say, this pattern, this vision, there is no one else!


    Even Mi Yue, who had never seen the outside world, felt that his words were too unreliable.


    Shen Mingjiao asked thest question: "Where are those weapons hidden?"


    "In Ryan''s close-fitting tent, hidden under his bed, there are more than a dozen boxes."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, stared into his eyes again, and said word by word:


    "Today''s business talks went very smoothly, Prince Wu agreed to all your conditions, and you are in a particrly good mood."


    Not long after, the other party''s eyes gradually became clear, and he walked towards the door without looking back, with a happy look on his face.


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her slightly tired forehead. The two people on the opposite side were not too surprised that he had such a strange ability.


    Miyue has never been exposed to the outside world, so she thought it was a skill of some people outside.


    Although Feng Shuo was a little surprised, he was indifferent, and epted it calmly after the surprise.


    Mr. Wu walked out of the tent in a happy mood, but he didn''t know that his behavior that he thought he was hiding was being watched all the time.


    In the tent where Ryan was, after listening to the report of the stalker, Ryan didn''t raise his head, as if these things had been expected by him.


    "Let him go, he''s just a useful pawn!"


    ¡­


    Ryan officially met with Shen Mingjiao and the others the next day. In order to cooperate with the performance of both parties, Shen Mingjiao''splexion was obviously much better than the previous two days.


    After taking his seat, he subconsciously nced at Mr. Wu.


    Ryan, who was sitting at the top, didn''t seem to see anything.


    Lian also gave her a bottle of poison in the end, the only difference was that he promised to reward her with two boxes of gold and silver when she was done, and make her the prince of the ind in the future.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Mr. Wu again, then stepped forward to take the porcin bottle,


    Say some ttering words such as that you will never disappoint the king.


    Lian was obviously satisfied with her attitude, and asked her when to leave, ording to what was just discussed. She pretended to escape back to Peach Blossom Ind through untold hardships, and then looked for an opportunity to poison.


    When things are done, they can upy Peach Blossom Ind without a single soldier.


    Shen Mingjiao said straightforwardly that she would leave in the evening, but she mentioned that she was inconvenient and asked to send someone to give her a ride.


    Lian nced at her pale face, and readily agreed.


    But nced at Mi Yue and Feng Shuo who were following behind,


    "Your wife and children don''t have to follow, stay on the ind and wait for you toe back."


    This means taking hostages.


    Shen Mingjiao agreed without hesitation, as if she didn''t care about the lives of the two of them.


    With Miyue here, Shuo''er doesn''t have to worry about her safety at all, and it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth.


    At this time, there was still half a day before night, Shen Mingjiao had nothing to do, so she wandered back and forth on the ind. Unlike the gloomy face of the previous two days, she seemed to be in a good mood today. Her handsome face was warm and smiling, which made people feel happy again and again. Good impression.


    There was somemotion in front, so I walked in looking for the sound, and saw another few blond men fighting with a group of Western Regions.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and turned around as if nothing had happened. She walked to a coast where more than a dozen magnificent ships were docked.


    There are still damp on the bottom of several boats, obviously they have just been used. The boats all looked new, except for a medium-sized boat parked in a corner.


    The boat looked magnificent, but it was obviously a bit old. You can still smell the rotting vegetables faintly from above.


    She curiously asked the two strong men following her, "Why do you keep such a broken boat?"


    The two blond and blue-eyed strong men couldn''t understand what she was saying, but they could probably guess it. One of them said something casually.


    Shen Mingjiao naturally didn''t understand, so she nced at Feng Shuo who was following beside her.


    Before leaving, Shen Mingjiao seemed to be nning for the future, so she purposely made friends with many people on the ind. Of course, she only looked for people who could understand Chinese, otherwise she wouldn''t be able tomunicate.


    When it was getting dark, Shen Mingjiao got into a small boat, Feng Shuo stood on the bank looking at her with tears in his face, but Shen Mingjiao didn''t turn his head back, he just said something stiffly:


    "Be obedient, don''t run around, I''lle back to find you right away."


    Feng Shuo bit his lip and nodded heavily, looking pitiful and helpless.


    Same as when she came here, it was still Kichirei Yamamoto who sent her back this time.


    Kirei Yamamoto smiled at her: "Young Master Su, we meet again,"


    Shen Mingjiao also responded to him with a smile and said with a vague meaning: "You''re wee, there must be a beginning and an end!"


    Kirei Yamamoto didn''t pay much attention to her words, he slid the oar skillfully,


    The two of them had nothing to say all the way, when they arrived at Peach Blossom Ind, thinking of Feng Shuo''s exquisite and beautiful face, Yamamoto Kichiri said tentatively:


    "I see Mr. Su really doesn''t want to see your son, but I have always regretted not having a child. If Mr. Su doesn''t mind, let the child y with me for a few days?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned around abruptly, looked at him with fixed eyes, and smiled coldly with her red lips:


    "Your heart is too dirty, I have to wash it for you."


    Kichirei Yamamoto was startled, with a bad premonition in his heart, he subconsciously reached out and touched his waist. However, he hadn''t waited for his next move.


    He suddenly became dizzy, and his eyes became empty and dull.


    Shen Mingjiao sat quietly in the small cabin,


    The boat didn''t go any further, but turned around and went back the same way.


    Not long after, the skypletely darkened, and the boat finally stopped on an uninhabited coast.


    Kirei Yamamoto led Shen Mingjiao around, and finally came to the tent where she lived before.

 Chapter 173: Tibetan poetry lock

    Chapter 173 Tibetan poetry lock


    Open the curtain, only Shuo''er is in the tent, Miyue is not there.


    Feng Shuo saw her, stood up with his small body supported, raised his head and said, "Let''s go!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "When the timees, find a ce to hide, and I''ll go there alone."


    Although this little guy is quite capable, in her heart, he is just a child, and she instinctively wants him to be safe.


    Feng Shuo didn''t say anything, just pulled out a dagger from his waist, twirled it neatly in his hand, and then threw it forward lightly, the dagger was stably inserted into a wooden bar of the welding tent opposite.


    A set of movements is smooth and flowing, the little guy ran forward to pull out the dagger in a few steps, looked up at her faintly,


    seems to say: can you do it?


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." She is despised, right?


    ¡­


    The two of them got out of the tent. Strangely, the camp was very quiet tonight, as if there was no one there.


    Shen Mingjiao and Feng Shuo looked at each other, and they went to the main tent where Ryan was.


    But at this moment, there was a faint sound of fierce fighting from the beach in the distance.


    ¡­


    In the main tent where Ryan is, it is still charming and confused. Ryan isfortably hugging the waists of two beautiful singers.


    But at this moment, his personal guard hurried in to report:


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, our people are fighting with those Easterners."


    The orientals mentioned here do not only refer to the Han people, but include the Japanese and Koryo countries.


    Ryan was in high spirits at this time, and waved impatiently when he heard the words:


    "What a big deal, how can men not fight!"


    The personal guard eagerly exined: "No, this time is different from usual. The group of Orientals gathered together, and several people have already died..."


    When Ryan heard that someone was actually dead, he was shocked, and pushed the woman on him away, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He knows that the group of people under hismand often bully and oppress the Orientals. It is human nature to bully the weak.


    As long as no one is killed, he usually doesn''t care about it. To put it bluntly, the group of Orientals are just more useful shields in his eyes.


    But this doesn''t mean that he is willing to seerge-scale infighting between the two parties. Does he still count on those people to open up territories for him?


    "Just before dinner, Jack and the others beat up a Japanese man. It was nothing at all, but a few oriental people who passed by were too angry and yelled a few words. Later, more and more people gathered, and gradually the eyes of both sides became red. I don''t know who Shouted a sentence, saying that everyone who has the ability will go to the beach in the south to die, and whoever does not go will be the grandson. Now almost everyone on the ind has passed!"


    When Ryan heard it, this is not bad, this is a rhythm that will hurt both sides. Immediately stood up and strode out,


    But he nced somewhere under the bed, and finally left two people guarding the tent.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and the two arrived at Ryan''s tent without hindrance, and saw Miyue waiting in the corner from a distance.


    When she got closer, Mi Yue nodded at Shen Mingjiao. The three of them looked towards the front tent together.


    The two sides of the huge tent upied people silently, and it was hard to see clearly without looking carefully.


    The three of them looked at each other, and Mi Yue quickly ran behind one of them. Sensing the danger, the man suddenly turned his head. Before he could make any movement, Mi Yue snapped his neck.


    Although the movement here was small, it still rmed another guard on the opposite side. He was about to ask about the situation loudly when heavy footsteps came from behind him.


    Turning around, I saw the young man who was supposed to leave, standing not far away with a smile, raised his hand and snapped his fingers at him:


    "Come on, look this way!"


    The guard involuntarily followed the prestige, but one hand quickly took out the fire pocket and lit it... Just as the hand touched the firecracker,


    I just felt dizzy in my head, and my mind was slowly cking off uncontrobly.


    Shen Mingjiao covered her dizzy forehead. This person is quite firm-willed, and hypnosis takes a bit of energy.


    Feng Shuo put the man down, raised his dagger and pointed it at the man''s chest,


    Before this, he felt that killing people was an extremely simple matter, but at this moment, his hand holding the dagger trembled a little.


    In the final analysis, no matter how indifferent he is, he is still just a child.


    Just as the dagger was about to approach the man''s chest, a warm hand grabbed his arm.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her other hand and touched his head:


    "You are still young, as long as we have the ability to protect ourselves, you don''t need to deliberately learn to kill people, it will happen naturally in critical moments."


    Feng Shuo felt something in his heart, felt the warmth on the top of his head, vaguely thought of his mother, his nose felt a little sore for no reason, and his hand holding the dagger was slightly loose.


    At this moment, Mi Yue walked over, broke the neck of the man on the ground, and looked at Feng Shuo with contempt.


    Shen Mingjiao red at her, pulled Feng Shuo up and walked into the tent. This tent is huge, and at first nce, it exudes a luxurious atmosphere.


    Shen Mingjiao''s gaze stayed on the eight-foot-wide bed in the middle,


    ording to Mr. Wu, those weapons were hidden under the bed.


    She stepped forward and lifted the mattress hanging to the ground. I saw that the bottom of the bed was filled with arge box.


    Miyue came over, exerted a little force, and with a creaking sound, the big bed was pushed away a few feet away, revealing a **** box under her banner.


    The box is really big, four or five feet wide.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to touch it curiously, and found that the material of this box had never been seen before, and it looked a bit like copper.


    And she looked at the lock on one side, and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, she actually used a Tibetan poetry lock!


    The so-called Tibetan poetry lock is a special lock made by an outstanding student of the Mohist school.


    There are nine turntables engraved with Chinese characters on the lock te. Rotate the rings one by one. Only a specificbination can open it. If there is a mistake, not only the lock cannot be opened, but the mechanism inside may be touched.


    The difference is that the characters engraved on the turntable are not Chinese characters, but should be the characters of the Great Moon Kingdom, and it seems to be more refined.


    Shen Mingjiao immediately withdrew her gaze, she didn''t dare to touch it randomly, the failure is small, if it touches any mechanism, it will be troublesome.


    Miyue stepped forward and tried to break open the box with brute force. But she is strong, but not invincible. It''s okay to split a piece of wood, but this one really doesn''t work.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "Forget it, no matter what is inside, just throw it into the sea."


    But she is really curious about what kind of weapon is inside?


    But at this time, footsteps suddenly came from the door,


    The expressions on the faces of several people were solemn, and they couldn''t help bing nervous.


    Shen Mingjiao subconsciously prepared to push Feng Shuo into a closet beside him.


    Feng Shuo broke free from her hand, and stood in front of her with a straight back.


    Miyue clenched the knife in her hand.


    Just when several people raised their vignce, the door curtain was slowly pulled open,


    A thin figure walked in with his head down and his hands lightly, with a broom in his hand.


    Seeing the personing, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    The girl raised her head, and when she saw several people in the room, she blinked nkly.


    "You... what are you doing?" He still spoke Chinese.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the approaching girl, thinking in her heart that if she couldn''t do it, she would knock her out.


    Before she could make a move, the girl suddenly backed away in horror:


    "Don''t kill me, I won''t report on you, you can ask me to do anything."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, nced at the broom in her hand,


    She was mistaken,


    She looked at the girl and asked straight to the point: "Tell me, your purpose?"


    The girl still looked dazed, but she spoke clearly and smoothly: "I want you to take me out of here."


    Shen Mingjiao: "And then?"


    Then... the girl was taken aback by the question, and said nkly: "I don''t know."


    Her mind was muddled, and she only vaguely knew that she was going to leave here, and it seemed that only by leaving here would there be hope.


    When she saw Shen Mingjiao and her group, she instinctively knew that they were different from the group on the ind, and they could help her...


    Seeing her like this, Shen Mingjiao was a little unsure whether she was really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. Can''t help but focus on the other person''s intact eye.


    But Xu used too much hypnosis today, and when she looked into the girl''s unclear eyes, she felt a little dizzy.


    She rubbed her forehead and nced at the girl''s face with vertical and horizontal scars. After all, she couldn''t bear it, and decided to take him back to Peach Blossom Ind first.


    Miyue had already stepped forward to lift the box, because the box was too big, she had a little difficulty lifting it.


    The girl stared fixedly at the lock on the box, and said involuntarily, "I can unlock this."


    After she finished speaking, she was stunned, but some pictures shed in her mind.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her in surprise, "You know, if this thing is mistaken, it may kill someone!"


    The girl shook her head in a daze: "No, this is the simplest version, there are no traps in it."


    She said this with inexplicable certainty.


    Shen Mingjiao asked Miyue to put down the box.


    The girl squatted down, lightly stroked the turntable with her fingers, and then randomly selected one and turned it lightly, the gears creaked slightly. She put her ear close to listen,


    After a while, he raised his head, and his face was obviously relieved. There were a few sounds of gears turning in the room, and then a snap. Thetch is open.


    Mi Yue gently lifted the lid of the box, and Shen Mingjiao came forward curiously. There were rows of firecrackers on disy inside, no more, no less, exactly fifty.


    Miyue was inexplicably disappointed:


    "Look at this group of people dragged like that, I thought they had a lot of this thing, didn''t I think that''s all?"


    She sneered disdainfully: "With this little thing, I want to hit our Peach Blossom Ind!"


    It¡¯s no wonder she said that, don¡¯t look at the two guards who have just been dealt with at the door, carrying firecrackers with them. In fact, there are so many people on the ind, and only a few cronies have this thing in their hands.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and didn''t say much, pointing to the box and said: "It''s gettingte, let''s deal with these things! Let''s go back sooner."


    Miyue closed the lid of the box, gritted her teeth and carried the box to her shoulders,


    Shen Mingjiao walked over and lifted the curtain to let her out.


    At this time, there was no one in the quiet outside. Thanks to Shen Mingjiao, everyone went to the beach where the crowds were fighting.


    The girl learns that they are going to throw this thing into the sea, and suggests that she knows where is the closest to the sea?


    Girls lead the way. After turning left and right, we arrived at a deserted beach in a short time.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the boat parked on the shore,


    Isn''t this the exact beach where Kichire Yamamoto parked his boat before!


    Mi Yue threw the box into the deep sea, turned around and asked a few people: "Shall we go back to Peach Blossom Ind now?"

 Chapter 174: Floating

    Chapter 174 Floating Light


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "How far is it from here to Peach Blossom Ind?"


    Mi Yue nced at the sea surface: "If we rely on this small boat alone, it will take two or three hours at the earliest."


    Shen Mingjiao pondered: "When Ryan returns and finds that his things are gone, coupled with the riots tonight, he must have recollected it. When he gets angry, he will probably kill Peach Blossom Ind directly, although there is Yingsu , but his body is like that, so you have to go back,"


    "As far as I''m concerned, you go back alone first. You travel fast and know the way. If you don''t take us with you, you should be able to return to Peach Blossom Ind soon, right?"


    Miyue nodded: "I know a shortcut, it''s in a shoal east of this ind, when the timees, I''ll swim directly there."


    After all, she has lived here since she was a child, and no one is more familiar with the surrounding terrain than her.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "Swim over?"


    Miyue pointed to the sky: "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it. There won''t be huge waves in this area tonight."


    For her, as long as she doesn¡¯t encounter huge waves, it¡¯s fine.


    "But you, don''t rush back. There is a small ind not far to the east. You can go to that ind to rest first, and it will not be toote to go back after dawn."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "That''s fine."


    The things that should be resolved have been resolved. Without those weapons, even if Ryan and his party kill Peach Blossom Ind now, with the fighting power of the women on the ind, they are not afraid of anything.


    On the contrary, she will only add to the chaos if she goes.


    Several people watched Mi Yue leave quickly.


    Shen Mingjiao came to the side of the boat and was nning to get on it.


    Suddenly there was a surprised shout from behind: "Who are you?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head to look, and saw a small man with an obscene face turning out from behind a big rock not far away.


    Seeing the personing, Shen Mingjiao raised her heart and pine,


    She has the impression that this person is the dog leg of Yamamoto Kichirei. What is it called Hachiro Izawa?


    Hachiro Izawa looked at the people in front of him, with greed in his eyes,


    "I heard what you just said...", the word "ÁË" has not yet fallen.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao approaching him step by step, he unconsciously met those beautiful eyes, his face became stiff for a moment, his opened lips froze abruptly,


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, took Feng Shuo''s dagger and killed him neatly. Then moved a big stone together with the girl.


    She found a hemp rope from the boat, and tied the stone to the man with great effort. After tying thest knot, the three of them pushed the body into the sea together.


    If this person''s body is left on the shore, in case someone passes by and sees it, it will be bad for them after all.


    Shen Mingjiao and the others had never done such a thing. Not long after the body was thrown into the sea, the knot that tied the stone loosened slightly, and the stone fell to the bottom of the sea. The corpse floated gently on the surface of the sea along the wind and waves, with a knotted hemp rope loosely wrapped around its neck.


    The three of Shen Mingjiao boarded the boat, and Shen Mingjiao slid the oars forward, but with her physical strength, although she felt that she had improved a lot after a few days of exercise, she was still out of breath after half a cup of tea.


    The girl had been watching quietly, and seeing that Shen Mingjiao''s forehead was sweating, she said, "Let me do it!"


    Shen Mingjiao thought she was good at this. You''re wee. He stood up and gave her his seat.


    The girl held the oar, recalling Shen Mingjiao''s actions just now, and slowly slid the oar.


    Because it was the first time to do it, the boat bumped heavily.


    Shen Mingjiao: "...so you don''t know how to do it!"


    After finishing speaking, he went over to take the oars.


    The girl shook her head at her, and said in a daze: "Your physical strength can''t keep up, I will learn it soon." At the end, she emphasized: "You can teach me."


    When she said this, her expression was still nk. It was obvious that what she said was just stating the facts and had no other meaning.


    Shen Mingjiao was very depressed when she heard it, and secretly decided to exercise her physical strength after returning home.


    Shen Mingjiao stopped arguing with her, and began to guide her movements.


    The girl learned much faster than her, and she looked good in no time.


    Feng Shuo, who was sitting quietly on one side, yawned chaotically, but he forced himself to keep his eyes open and looked at the sea.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao, she couldn''t help but go over and drag him into the cabin:


    "What can you do at a young age? If you don''t sleep well, you won''t grow taller. What if you don''t grow taller and you can''t marry a wife?"


    Feng Shuo let her pull him with a nk expression, apparently not caring about whether he could grow taller!


    But she obediently entered the cabin, Shen Mingjiao took off her cloak and spread it on the floor.


    After the little guy was settled, Shen Mingjiao returned to the side of the boat, a little bored for a while, she asked the girl:


    "I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    The girl shook her head nkly: "I don''t have a name."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Are you... amnesia?"


    After the matter of the Tibetan poem lock and her casual behavior, it can be seen that this girl should have an unusual status in the past.


    Thinking of this, she instantly made up a lot of **** plots.


    The girl still shook her head: "I don''t know, everyone says I''m a sin ve. My brain always hurts badly at first."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded again and again, "You probably lost a million dors and didn''t run away."


    The girl said "Oh", but she didn''t feel much.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Then what are your future ns? I think you should be from Dayue. If I can leave here, I can ask my husband to help you find out about your family."


    The girl looked at her straight: "If you want to leave, can you take me with you?"


    At this time, a gust of wind blew head-on, blowing up the girl''s messy blond hair that covered half of her face, revealing her pair of azure blue eyes like jewels.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but marvel: "Your eyes are so beautiful! But they are quite simr to my husband''s eyes."


    She didn''t think much about it, after all, she didn''t see many people in Da Yue.


    But this girl''s eyes are really beautiful, facing the moonlight, like bright and clear gems, making the scars on her face not so scary.


    Shen Mingjiao became even more curious about this girl: "You can''t do without a name, and it will be troublesome to call you in the future. How about I help you choose a name?"


    The girl''s beautiful blue eyes moved, obviously looking forward to it.


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it, she''s actually not very good at picking names, didn''t she change the names of the two servant girls around her?


    When we named Begonia at the beginning, it happened that the Begonia flowers in the courtyard were blooming.


    She raised her eyes and looked around. As far as she could see, the sea was rippling. Looking up again, the moon is hanging high, and the night sky is full of stars.


    She pointed to the round moon: "Wang Shu?"


    After speaking, he shook his head: "It''s not good, it doesn''t feel verypatible."


    She pointed to the sky full of stars again: "Then it''s called Xinghan, Xingchen, Tianhe...it doesn''t feel good..."


    She scratched her hair irritably, thinking that she really is a waste of names.


    The girl suddenly said: "I like the sun."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked: "The sun... Chaoyang! No, there was a princess named Chaoyang during the first emperor''s time."


    Thinking of something, her eyes lit up: "How about floating light? Floating light!"


    The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks the name is good.


    The girl read it back and forth twice between her lips and teeth, and seemed to feel that the recitation was smooth, so she also smiled with satisfaction.


    The boat is slowly drifting on the sea surface. From a distance, only a tiny point can be seen, and behind this point, arge ship seems to appear faintly.


    The two of them took turns to support the boat, and Shen Mingjiao quickly saw the small ind that Mi Yue mentioned, and it was a real small ind. The area is only half the size of a vige.


    Anyway, she was not in a hurry to go back, so Shen Mingjiao simply stayed on the shore.


    Shen Mingjiao jumped off the deck, stretchedfortably,


    Fuguang took off his cloth shoes, and stepped on the beach with bare feet. There was a bright smile on the face with vertical and horizontal scars.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao, she followed her example and took off her shoes, feeling the soft sand brushing against her feet, not to mention, it was quitefortable.


    The two yed for a while, and Shen Mingjiao simplyy on the beach with her head on her pillow, starry sky as far as she could see, and then she listened to the rustling sound of the waves hitting the rocks. It''s just indescribablyfortable,


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly felt that if Ryan and his party didn''t spoil the fun, it would actually be good to live here for the rest of their lives.


    Thinking of this, Feng Lisheng''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. I don''t know how he is doing now? He shoulde to find himself!


    For a moment, she thought that if she couldn''t get out for the rest of her life, the two of them would never meet again. Just thinking about this possibility made her feel so ufortable that she couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at the sky full of stars again, I suddenly felt that it was not beautiful at all, and even the sound of the waves hitting the rocks was a bit noisy.


    Sure enough, women, especially women in love, are so fickle!


    ¡­


    On a sea not far from here, an official ship with the logo of the Great Xia Kingdom floated slowly on the sea.


    On the deck, a tall and straight young man looked up at the pitch-ck sky, his bright blue eyes were out of focus, apparently just in a daze unconsciously. And at his feet, there was a little snow-white silver fox obediently.


    The captain stepped forward cautiously: "Your Highness, it''s time for you to rest,"


    Feng Lisheng acted as if he had never heard of it, half a month had passed since Shen Mingjiao disappeared in this sea area.


    Half a month is enough to aplish many things. But he searched almost all the small inds along the way, but he didn''t find any sign of Shen Mingjiao.


    Seeing him like this, the captain stopped persuading him, and just sighed leisurely.


    As the days passed, he and everyone on board watched His Highness''s eyes be more indifferent and his back more and more gloomy.


    Sometimes they are really worried that when they wake up one morning, His Royal Highness King Su will directly be a fairy.


    Feng Lisheng picked up the binocrs mechanically, and he could vaguely see a small ind in his sight.


    Feng Lisheng estimated the approximate direction and asked the captain to change the course.


    But at this moment, the moving ship seemed to hit something, and the sailor went down to have a look, and found that it was a dead body.


    The sailor cursed bad luck, and was about to break it away,


    The little silver fox, who was taking a leisurely nap, moved its nose, then straightened up abruptly, waving its little paws in the direction of the sailor.


    Feng Lisheng lowered his head when he heard themotion. Seeing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he nced at the unidentified corpse. With quivering lips he let the sailor put it on the splint.


    After seeing the appearance of the corpse clearly, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a short man, and he should have died within an hour based on his appearance.


    Suddenly, he saw the hemp rope around the corpse''s neck, and his eyes froze.

 Chapter 175: hostage

    Chapter 175 Hostage


    Shen Mingjiao likes to be pretty and beautiful in everything she does, even tying a knot. Even the simplest knot is like a beautifully wrapped gift for her.


    In the past, he couldn''t understand it very much, and felt that it was superfluous to be shy.


    Now I only feel that it was me who was superficial!


    The captain watched, and His Highness stared at the neck of the unknown male corpse, his cold eyes lit up little by little.


    Feng Lisheng stood up:manded in a deep voice: "Carefully survey which small inds are nearby..."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao rested for a while, and looked at the sky. It should have been more than an hour since she and Mi Yue separated.


    She didn''t dy anymore, and boarded the boat again with Fuguang. Although it seemed safe here, but after all, there were only the three of them, it would be safer to return to Peach Blossom Ind as soon as possible.


    Miyue told them how to get there before. Fortunately, this small ind is not far from Peach Blossom Ind, the two of them took turns sliding the oars, and they arrived in half an hour.


    Coincidentally, this ce happened to be the beach where she was rescued by Cuihua and the others.


    As soon as the boat touched the shore, a burst of hurried footsteps was heard from afar.


    Shen Mingjiao nced around and saw a few women striding towards this side with knives on their shoulders, and she saw Ru Hua walking on the far left.


    She hurried over to inquire about the situation, because she was still easy-going at this time. Several people were a little stunned when they saw the handsome man who suddenly rushed out.


    Shen Ming pped his forehead tenderly. She has been tense for the past two days, but she forgot about it.


    She took out a pill from her purse and put it in her mouth, an unspeakable bitterness spread, she clutched her lips and retched for a while,


    When she spoke again, her voice became clear and soft again.


    Hearing a familiar voice, Cuihua hurried over to hold her arm: "Didn''t you say you stayed at the ind owner''s house?"


    "I''ll exin this to youter." She nced at the hatchet that Ru Hua was carrying: "Who are you?"


    Ru Hua shook the hatchet: "The news just came that the gang from the opposite ind came to kill them, and the ind owner told us to go there."


    She gritted her teeth angrily: "They still dare toe! They hurt my eldest sister, this time I will beat them to pieces!"


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "They just came?"


    It wasn''t surprising that Ryan and a group of people would call her, but what surprised her was. Those people are calling now!


    You must know that the other party is driving a big boat and taking a short cut, unlike them who took so many detours slowly.


    "It should be here soon. The sister in charge of the watch said that they saw four or fiverge ships heading for the East Bay."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, it seems that the internal turmoil over there is quite serious!


    Since they met, they naturally had to follow along to have a look. Just then, Feng Shuo also woke up, so the three of them went there together.


    ¡­


    When Shen Mingjiao and the others arrived at Donghai Bay, the port was dark and many people were already standing. Miyue stood at the front, staring coldly at the group of people on the opposite side.


    "What are you talking about, just hit if you want!"


    Lian''splexion was ugly, but he just remained silent.


    The atmosphere on both sides was scorching, and swords were on the verge of breaking out.


    The group of women behind Miyue was obviously a little impatient. They were not from the city, and this group of people had been here for a long time. Just stand still.


    And the rules passed down by word of mouth from their ancestors, don''t take the initiative to hurt others. However, they are a little skeptical, so even if they look at the people on the other side with hatred, they will never do it before the other party takes the initiative to do it.


    But verbal words will not be nice.


    Many people behind Ryan couldn''t bear it any longer. They were all treacherous and evil people, and when they were stimted by the disdainful eyes of the women opposite, they almost exploded.


    When both sides were anxious, Ryan saw Shen Mingjiao, his eyes suddenly became dark, and there was something he didn''t understand for a while!


    Recalling that a few hours ago he followed his bodyguards to the beach where his subordinates gathered to fight, it was definitely a terrible memory.


    When he passed by, he didn''t know what bewitched him, and the two parties were already jealous.


    It took him a full two hours to quell the riot. In order to calm people''s hearts, he even gritted his teeth and took out two boxes of gold, silver and precious stones and distributed them to everyone.


    However, he has been in the army for many years and has been a general for several years, so he knows how to boost morale.


    Seeing that the group of people under his hands were full of blood and fighting spirit again, he dragged his exhausted body back to the tent in satisfaction.


    Finally, he opened the door curtain and looked at the empty bed. Almost mad.


    Combined with the inexplicable internal strife just now, he guessed the whole story almost instantly.


    He gritted his teeth and asked Mr. Wu to be invited over. He didn''t care about the remaining use value of this person, so he directly punished him severely.


    As a result, the other party said a lot of what he should say and what should not be said, but he didn''t mention sending someone to steal the weapon in his ount.


    In other words, Mr. Wu was also used!


    Thinking of this, he was almost furious.


    He immediately said nothing. Taking advantage of the time when the blood of the subordinates was surging, he gritted his teeth and ordered to kill on Peach Blossom Ind.


    He stared at Shen Mingjiao with dark eyes as if he could eat people:


    "The Han people are really cunning and hypocritical!"


    He used Chinese for this sentence.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled slightly: "Hypocritical and cunning! Compared with you, I am far behind!"


    She took out a porcin bottle from her bosom: "Compared to how often you want to use me to poison so many people silently, I just took something from you,"


    At the end, she sighed helplessly: "Hey! I''m really too kind!"


    When Ryan heard her clear and soft voice, his eyes were already bursting with anger, and when he figured out what she said, the veins on his forehead burst out of anger.


    What is he? Got tricked by a woman!


    Just when everyone thought that he would lose his temper and start fighting, he gritted his teeth and calmed down slowly, looking at Shen Mingjiao solemnly:


    "Are you so sure that without those firecrackers, this king will definitely lose?"


    Shen Mingjiao blinked innocently: "Isn''t it?"


    Lian smiled, his eyes full of sarcasm: "Sure enough, women in this world are only the smartest! Short-sighted, you can only see a little space!"


    All his gloominess was gone, and he smiledpletely.


    Shen Mingjiao just blinked and looked at him, waiting for his next sentence.


    "Don''t you find it strange? With so many people under mymand, if there are only fifty firecrackers, how dare I attack Peach Blossom Ind so confidently?"


    "Besides, aren''t you curious? Why didn''t this king take action?"


    After finishing speaking, seeing the shock on Shen Mingjiao''s face sessfully, he smiled more and more triumphantly.


    Shen Mingjiao: "You mean... those fifty firecrackers are just a cover, and you have hidden the real bulky weapons in other ces!"


    Lian smiled proudly: "Yes, I didn''t n to use those things at first, because it is too wasteful to use those things to deal with you barbarians.


    I have to say, you are quite capable, forcing me to use my trump card! "


    He waited expectantly to see Shen Mingjiao''s expression of panic after hearing what he said.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao nodding repeatedly with a smile: "Yeah, I''m quite honored to say that!"


    Ryan frowned suspiciously, no, this woman''s reaction was wrong!


    Just when he was wondering, Shen Mingjiao suddenly pointed behind him: "Ah! Your reinforcements are here!"


    Before he had time to think about it, Ryan turned his head suddenly, and saw a big ship slowly approaching from a distance,


    I saw a familiar figure on the boat. His heart was relieved when he raised it a little bit.


    It''s just... as he got closer, seeing the panicked faces of the people on board, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "Have you brought anything?"


    The tall, blond and blue-eyed man at the head shook his head in horror: "The big... the king... the ship... the ship with weapons... gone!"


    "What did you say¡ª" Ryan shouted in disbelief, and then reacted, turning his head to look at Shen Mingjiao suddenly:


    "It''s you!" As he spoke, he approached Shen Mingjiao step by step, his blue eyes were red, like a beast that could only devour people at any time.


    "Tell me, where did you get that boat, or I will crush you even if I die today!"


    Because he was too emotional, he was speaking Da Yueyu at this time.


    Although Shen Mingjiao couldn''t understand what he was talking about, her heart tightened when he stared at her.


    She didn''t show it on her face, she hid behind Mi Yue very wisely. He poked his head out and smiled and said:


    "Oh, you''re talking about the broken ship that you parked at the corner of the port with sundries and ingredients! I was so disgusted with it that I had someone sink that ship."


    Looking at the eyes of the other party who looked like a crazy beast, she continued to make up the knife with a smile:


    "What you mean is that it''s not filled with rotten vegetable leaves, but a powerful weapon! Oh, I''m so sorry! But you can''t use this trick to deceive people''s eyes and ears! Look! It''s so easy for a short-sighted woman like me found it!"


    Lian couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed over with a grim face holding the firecracker.


    Reason told him that the most important thing to do now is to find a way to get out, and slowly make aeback in the future.


    Fuck your **** sanity!


    Shen Mingjiao blinked at Miyue, meaning that I will leave the rest to you. Then she quickly slipped behind the crowd, there was no way, with her physique, staying in front could only lead to death.


    Mi Yue nodded, if this kind of person is not eliminated, Peach Blossom Ind will never have a peaceful life.


    Lian lit the torch, pulled the trigger, and Miyue quickly and deftly dodged it.


    When the group of people brought by Ryan saw this, they also rushed over screaming.


    Shen Mingjiao once again witnessed what a unteral crushing of strength is, and saw that group of vicious-looking pirates rushing into the group of women on the opposite side arbitrarily. However, the next moment, it seemed like a ignorantmb identally broke into the pack of hungry wolves.


    The mbs" were easily lifted up by the wolves. The hungry wolves looked at their prey unscrupulously, some nodded with satisfaction, and some looked disgusted.


    The mbs" arepletely unaware of the dangers of the world, and still proudly raise their necks. They don''t know that the more they do this, the more they can arouse the hungry wolves'' desire to conquer.


    Ryan was afraid that the people under him would be bad for him, so even though he had a lot of weapons in his hands, there were very few of them distributed to the people under him.


    So much so that now this group of people is almost powerless to fight back.


    On the contrary, Ryan, and Mi Yue actually got a tie!


    Shen Mingjiao was a little surprised and then understood, Ryan was a general after all, and it is said that he was able to retreat unscathed in a mutiny, so how could he be incapable!


    Shen Mingjiao and all the women on the ind stared at the two wrestling in mid-air without blinking.


    None of them stepped forward to help. This is also a customary rule. As long as Miyue is not in danger, they will not take the initiative to help. This is rted to a woman''s dignity.


    Lian narrowly avoided the long knife that Miyue swung. After this fight, his brain, which was dazzled by anger, finally regained some sanity. No matter what, he had to find a way to get out.


    At this moment, he caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye.


    Yingsu knew what was going to happen tonight, he didn''t intend toe over, because with his current body,ing here would only be a drag.


    But he finally came, restrained his breath, and stood silently at the end of the crowd. Because he knew that Ryan was the number one figure in the Great Moon Kingdom.


    He was worried after all.


    At this time, the fight between the two of them in mid-air had reached a fever pitch, and Miyue was slightly superior. When Ryan stepped back, she directly raised her hand to break the opponent''s neck.


    However, she didn''t notice, Ryan quickly took out a small square hidden weapon from his sleeve,


    After Yingsu saw the hidden weapon clearly, her pupils shrank: "Be careful¡ª"


    The body flew up faster than the brain instinctively, and at the same time took out the dagger, and circted the only trace of internal force left in the body. Waved to Ryan''s hand holding the hidden weapon.


    However, Ryan just made a feint. He dodged Miyue''s grabbing hand as fast as he could, and rushed to Yingsu with his breath, and put the long knife in his hand on the opponent''s neck.


    This change happened only in a sh. When Miyue heard the word "be careful", when she turned around, Yingsu was already held hostage by Ryan.


    After seeing Yingsu''s paler face than before, Mi Yue''s previous high spirits disappeared, leaving only panic in her eyes.


    She pointed at Ryan angrily: "You let him go quickly, I can give you five moves, no, ten moves, if I lose, I will let you do it."


    Shen Mingjiao, who was just about to speak, couldn''t help but secretly sighed when she heard this. Once Mi Yue said this, Ryan might not let her go.


    Sure enough, Ryan felt relieved when he heard these words, and his eyes shed with pride.


    "Forget about thepetition. I am ashamed of the ind owner''s martial arts. As long as you let me and my brothers go, I will let your husband go! How about it, the ind owner can think clearly!"


    Even though he was hijacked, Yingsu''s expression remained calm and indifferent. He looked down at the long knife on his neck, and opened his mouth with some effort.


    "Don''t bother, I am a dying person. I would like to thank Your Excellency for giving me a happy death."


    Lian could tell that he really didn''t care about life or death. His eyes were fixed, and the sharp tip of the knife lightly pressed on Yingsu''s neck, and a string of blood beads came out.


    Of course Miyue could hear it too. Seeing the blood dripping from his pale skin, her eyes, who were always bold and unrestrained, suddenly turned red.


    Sorry, the baby has had a fever on and off fromst night to today, and it didn¡¯t get better until the afternoon. I wanted to make up for yesterday¡¯s update, but I was really powerless, and felt that my eyelids were fighting

 Chapter 176: hidden guard

    Chapter 176 Dark Guard


    "Shut up, do you want to die that much? Or is being with me already making you sick to this extent!"


    Yingsu lowered her eyes, nodded in default: "Yes."


    Miyue clenched the handle of the knife in her hand, lowered her head and smiled wryly.


    At this time, Feng Shuo rushed forward, raised his head and stared fiercely at Ryan: "Let him go, or I swear, no matter how far you escape to the ends of the earth, I will make you pay with blood!"


    Ryan found it more and more interesting, raised his head andughed: "Haha, it seems that I am lucky, this person is very important to you."


    Yingsu looked at Feng Shuo with gratified eyes: "You will follow Miss Shen from now on, and she will take you out of here."


    He never mentioned revenge, because he knew that there was no need to mention it, the child understood everything. He then turned his head to look at Shen Mingjiao:


    "Concubine Su, I will ask you to take care of me in the future! There is a wooden box in the drawer on the right side of my room. Inside is a piece of remnant jade, which is half of Huitong Bank''s token. Please keep it for me before I reach adulthood.


    The Han people who were arrested should know the way to Daxia, this will not trouble you..."


    "enough¡­"


    Ryan interrupted him impatiently: "Don''t let me exin myst words here, if you want to die, that''s not okay!"


    After finishing speaking, he directly and roughly removed his chin to prevent the possibility of his suicide.


    He looked at Mi Yue: "Two ways, one is to let me and my brothers go, and I promise that I will never set foot on Peach Blossom Ind again. The other is that I will kill people directly."


    Miyue gritted her teeth and raised her head, looking at Yingsu whose face was so pale that it was almost transparent.


    For three years, she apanied her cautiously, but the other party always refused her thousands of miles away.


    She knew it, because he had had several men before this, which is a normal thing in Peach Blossom Ind, but in the eyes of outsiders, she was indiscreet.


    So even though Yingsu treats her politely, he doesn''t think much of her from the bottom of his heart!


    She looked at him quietly, and said slowly, "Okay, you must swear that you will never trouble Taohua Ind from now on!"


    Lian''s eyes flickered secretly, and he raised his hand very readily to swear.


    Yingsu still lowered her eyes silently, and moved her hands hanging by her sides lightly.


    There are many ways to terminate life in this world, such as - forcibly breaking the heart veins.


    He doesn''t have a few years to live, and this group of people in Peach Blossom Ind have ck and white personalities. They won''t understand how perfunctory Ryan''s oath just now is.


    Nor would he understand that even if Miyue agreed to Ryan''s conditions, but Ryan might not fulfill his promise, he would still die in the end.


    He raised his head slightly, looked at the dark sky, and recalled his not-so-long life. Although most of it was cruel and dark, there were also many beautiful things.


    As a dark guard, he is destined to be in shambles in his life, but he has met a good master, and...


    Out of the corner of his eye, he secretly looked at the tall woman with red and swollen eyes.


    In the eyes of people like him. Mi Yue''s thoughts were almost written all over her face,


    When he first got it, he couldn''t helpughing secretly, Miyue really thinks highly of him, what kind of thing is he? A dark guard who doesn''t even have a name is destined to be shady, who has the right to mind those things!


    But this rtionship, he is destined to not afford it.


    He is a hidden guard, he doesn''t even belong to himself, and he still has this broken body!


    Shen Mingjiao gathered her mind and stared at Ryan, but she knew that she couldn''t hypnotize him at all.


    She retracted her gaze dejectedly, at this moment she seemed to realize something, and suddenly looked at Yingsu,


    Yingsu met her gaze, but turned her face quickly.


    Miyue urged anxiously: "I also agreed to the conditions, you release him quickly."


    Ryan chuckled: "There''s no rush. Send my brothers on board first."


    Feng Shuo sneaked behind Ryan while Shen Mingjiao wasn''t paying attention.


    Yingsu shook his head at him, his fingers slowly pressed down, gathering thest bit of true energy in his body, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao felt something, she looked at Mi Yue eagerly. But seeing Mi Yue staring nkly at Ying Su, she obviously noticed it too.


    Lian didn''t know this, he looked at Miyue''s dazed expression with satisfaction, secretly pleased with himself that this hostage was really useful, and was thinking about taking him with him, maybe he could ckmail him for a long time!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind behind him, before he could turn around, he felt a chill in his chest,


    He lowered his head, staring nkly at a sharp rain sword passing through his chest.


    He was a little unbelievable for a while,


    He... died just like that, the long knife holding Yingsu fell to the ground with a "bang".


    The moment he fell down, he vaguely saw a majestic and majestic ship slowly approaching, with the logo of the Great Xia Kingdom on the sail.


    The young man standing on the deck retracted his bow and arrow, and his azure blue eyes, which were almost exactly the same as those in his memory, made his heart tremble instinctively.


    After taking a shower, I feel more refreshed, and I have a little more time. I really have to sleep now (¡¤)

 Chapter 177: uncle

    Chapter 177 Granduncle


    All this happened in a sh,


    Shen Mingjiao was racking her brains on how to save Yingsu,


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the culprit, Ryan, just fell down straight.


    She blinked suspiciously, before realizing what happened,


    Suddenly felt a familiar burning gaze staring at her, her heart skipped a beat, she took a deep breath, clenched her fingers and raised her head abruptly.


    Through the hazy moonlight, she watched the shadow of a big ship approaching slowly. Getting a little closer, you can vaguely see the logo of the Great Xia Kingdom printed on the sails, as well as the tall and straight figure standing on the bow,


    She opened her eyes desperately to see. Until the ship approached quickly until it docked. She watched the man jump off the boat neatly, and he walked towards her quickly.


    She still looked nkly, looking at the very familiar eyebrows and eyes of the other party,


    She just felt that she hadn''t slept yet, so why was she dreaming?


    Until she was hugged tightly by someone, and the familiar clear breath enveloped her, she still couldn''t believe it was real.


    Her mind was nk at this moment, she raised her hand unconsciously to touch it, through the fabric, the skin under her hand was firm and stic, she subconsciously raised her hand and pinched it hard.


    I was disappointed for a while, hey! Why doesn''t it hurt?


    Feng Lisheng paused, but he didn''t even frown, he just hugged the person in his arms even tighter.


    My own concubine always likes to be petty, but this time she suffered such a serious crime, how could she be so angry? Pinch him a few times to vent his anger.


    Shen Mingjiao resentfully let go of her hand, raised her head nkly, and stared at the man''s smooth jaw line and slightly sliding **** Adam''s apple. She swallowed unconsciously.


    Looking nkly, since this is a dream, can she do whatever she wants?


    So she raised her head and said fiercely: "You...lower your head."


    Feng Lisheng''s excited and ecstatic eyes paused. My princess is still angry! This is to hit him!


    He coughed lightly, and carefully discussed: "Can you change the position! The chest and arms are fine..."


    So many people watching? If he is pped in the face in public, he should save face too!


    Shen Mingjiao stared: "Stop talking nonsense, bow your head!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t dare to speak anymore, and lowered his head obediently. Face or something is not as important as a princess!


    Shen Mingjiao put her arms around his neck, stared at his beautifully shaped thin lips, stood on tiptoe and kissed him fiercely.


    Feng Lisheng gently closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the p in the face, the next moment, there was a soft touch on his lips. Realizing something, he opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Shen Mingjiao clumsily kissed for a while, and the softness of the intersecting lips and teeth told him that this was not a dream!


    Her heart beat fast, and her eyes felt a little sore for a while.


    Don''t look at her acting like a normal person every day, in fact, deep down in her heart is fear, fearing that she will never get out of this sea area, fearing that she will never see Feng Lisheng again.


    She lost herposure when she suddenly saw Feng Lisheng.


    She subconsciously bit Feng Li Sheng''s lip.


    A man''s clear and hoarse voice came from above his head: "Let''s change ces! You...you can do whatever you want. There are so many people watching..."


    Shen Mingjiao looked up, and saw that his handsome face was flushed, and he dared not look at her with his eyes downcast.


    Feng Lisheng''s sudden dullness in her mind finally came back to her senses.


    Recalling what she did just now, she tightened her scalp, pushed Feng Lisheng away, turned around very stiffly and slowly, and saw thousands of people on the field all staring at her with burning eyes.


    No matter how thick-skinned she is, she can''t stand blushing.


    She smiled and introduced to everyone: "Cough... This is my husband, he is here to find me."


    Everyone nodded in understanding, and looked at Feng Lisheng curiously. After seeing Feng Lisheng''s face clearly, there was a sound of gasping on the court.


    Ruhua stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder: "This is your married husband? That''s right, your soft food is worth it!"


    Shen Mingjiao: ...It feels even more embarrassing.


    The wrist is held by arge hand. Feng Lisheng pulled the person behind him, nodded lightly to the crowd, his whole body exuded a calm and dignified air, making people subconsciously dare not look at him, as if the appearance of being blushed by Shen Mingjiao''s kiss just now was just an illusion.


    Miyue didn''t pay attention to this at all. The moment Ryan fell, she immediately ran over to support Yingsu.


    Seeing his unusually pale face, she urgently asked someone to call Dr. Zou.


    Yingsu looked straight at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng was obviously surprised when he saw him, and walked over quickly: "Yingsu."


    Yingsu was obviously a little excited, she broke away from Miyue''s hand and was about to salute.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to stop him: "There''s no need to be polite, Qi Yu would be happy if he knew you were still alive, right..."


    He asked anxiously, "Where is Shuo''er? Where is that child?"


    Just now he was a little far away, and in addition, he could only see Shen Mingjiao in his eyes and mind, he only knew that they were in danger, and he didn''t see the rest clearly.


    Hearing that he asked about Feng Qiyu immediately, the excitement in Yingsu''s eyes became even more intense,


    He pointed to Feng Shuo who was standing quietly by the side: "Que Nu,e here quickly."


    Feng Lisheng looked at the little guy, and felt that he was really lucky today. Not only did he find Shen Mingjiao, but he also found Feng Shuo at the same time.


    Feng Shuo looked at him curiously. Although his small face was still habitually rigid, Shen Mingjiao could see the admiration in his eyes when he looked at Feng Lisheng.


    He raised his little head and said solemnly: "This uncle, you were very good just now."


    His temperament has always been indifferent, and he can say such words, obviously he really admires Feng Lisheng.


    Finally found this child, Feng Lisheng was naturally happy, he straightened his face, raised his hand and gently patted the little guy''s shoulder. "Well, work hard. Ask me if you don''t understand."


    The habit of getting along with him in his previous life for many years made him always a little more severe when facing Feng Shuo.


    Feng Shuo didn''t care about this, on the contrary, he was a little happy, and a smile appeared on his stern face: "One day, I will be even better than you."


    Yingsu beside him couldn''t help reminding him: "Qing Nu, you should call Your Highness Uncle."


    As soon as this name was called, the few people who were close were taken aback. Ruhua stared straight at her: "This...isn''t that the right name!"


    Even Feng Shuo, looking at the tall and handsome young man in front of him, couldn''t quite say the phrase uncle. But Ruhua said again:


    "Didn''t Ms. Shen say that he is the mother of this child? You are Ms. Shen''s husband again. Your generations are messed up!"


    Shen Ming touched his nose coquettishly, she really forgot about it for a moment.


    In her previous life, she didn''t know about Shuo''er''s life experience untilter, but at that time Feng Shuo was used to calling her mother, so she also subconsciously ignored it.


    Feng Lisheng also frowned, he held Shen Mingjiao''s wrist tightly, and said in a serious voice to Feng Shuo, "This is your great-uncle."


    Feng Shuo was just surprised, then nodded calmly, raised his head and called Shen Mingjiao obediently, "Grandmother."


    is just a name for him, and it doesn''t matter what it is called.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." No, can she refuse?


    While several people were talking, the sky had already turned pale.


    Yingsu suggested that the two of them should go back to rest and have some food. As for this ce, they will be handed over to the women of Peach Blossom Ind to clean up.


    Now that the culprit, Ryan, is dead, with these women around, the captured pirates are naturally nothing to fear.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the red blood in Feng Lisheng''s eyes, and felt a little distressed.


    He disappeared, and he probably never had a good night''s sleep. It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not, Shen Mingjiao just knew from the bottom of her heart that he would be like this.


    Miyue kicked Ryan into the deep sea, and feltfortable all over.


    She asked a middle-aged woman to arrange a ce for Shen Mingjiao and the two of them.


    The two returned to the ind owner''s house, followed by a milky little silver fox.


    The woman brings corn cakes. Shen Mingjiao took one for Feng Lisheng first, then picked up the smallest one by herself, and gnawed on the porridge with relish.


    Feng Lisheng saw it, and felt ufortable. My princess is such a delicate person, when has she ever eaten such rough food?


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about these things, she still ate deliciously.

 Chapter 178: It seems... love is clinging to him.

    Chapter 178 seems to be... love clinging to him.


    Xiao Xuetuan rubbed against her ankle, blinking at her with **** eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao grabbed the little guy onto herp, stroked its soft and fluffy fur: "Why did you bring it here?"


    Feng Lisheng put down the bowl: "Speaking of which, it''s thanks to this little thing..." He recounted the previous incident.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised, and tugged at Xiaoxuetuan''s furry ears: "It means that Xiaoxuetuan and I have a good understanding."


    While speaking, she broke a piece of cornbread and handed it to the little guy''s mouth. Xiaoxuetuan shrugged her nose and turned her head in disgust.


    Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to: "Hey! I''m still disgusted. I''ll starve you for three days. I''m sure you''ll eat anything!"


    When Feng Lisheng heard this, he felt even more ufortable.


    After eating, Shen Mingjiao urged him to go to sleep quickly.


    Feng Lisheng held her hand tightly, "I''m not sleepy."


    Shen Mingjiao is helpless, since the two met until now, this guy has always looked at her sternly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear out of thin air the next moment.


    She secretly felt that it was funny and sweet at the same time, this time her ident really scared him.


    She pointed at the ck and blue under Feng Lisheng''s eyes, "Not sleepy yet! You''re going to have panda eyes."


    Without any exnation, he dragged him to the cleaned up guest room, where the woman had already boiled hot water.


    Feng Lisheng is indeed tired after traveling without sleep these days,


    It''s just...he still holds Shen Mingjiao''s hand tightly. After going through this, he always feels that if he looks good, Shen Mingjiao will disappear.


    At this time, the woman brought the hot water into the inner room, Shen Mingjiao shook the hands they were holding together, and squinted at him with raised eyebrows:


    "You are like this, do you want me to wash with you?"


    Hearing this, Feng Lisheng blushed as expected, let go of Shen Mingjiao''s hand as if being scalded, walked into the inner room ufortably, and said stiffly through a door: "You ...don''t leave."


    Shen Mingjiao licked her lips regretfully, tsk! Since he was afraid that she would leave, shouldn''t he be dragging her all the time? It''s going too fast now!


    Ever since she understood her feelings for Feng Lisheng, she has no intention of hiding it. Now that she has experienced this, she understands a truth, that as a human being, one should enjoy oneself in time.


    Besides... her own man, why should she endure it?


    Feng Lisheng got out of the shower soon,


    He is only wearing a middle coat, but unfortunately...the neckline is tightly buttoned. His long hair was also dried by him.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his formal attire, and rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Can you be more upright when you are old? Anyway, give me a chance, hey!


    But nced at his tired and thin face. All the charming thoughts disappeared in an instant.


    Pointing to the bed, he told him to hurry over and rest.


    Feng Lisheng held her hand and said, "Together."


    Didn''t close her eyes all day and all night, Shen Mingjiao was indeed a little sleepy, so the two of themy down on the bed together.


    The bed is slightly narrow and the bed board is hard. Barely able to lie down for two people. Shen Mingjiaoy on her side, and moved her body ufortably.


    Feng Lisheng asked her: "Did you sleep well?"


    Shen Mingjiao said "hmm", "The bed board is so hard that I feel ufortable."


    It''s also strange, she has been here for more than ten days, how could the stone bed in Cuihua''s house be worse than this one? No, he still came. Now it''s hypocritical.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. In his opinion, his princess was already delicate, so it was normal that she couldn''t get used to this kind of bed.


    He turned slightly and took him into his arms, "You sleep next to me, it''s morefortable this way."


    Of course Shen Mingjiao would not refuse, she found afortable position to lean against, the two leaned very close, she could clearly hear the strong heartbeating from behind her, and she was familiar with the clear masculine breath, enveloping her,


    She thought she would not be able to fall asleep, but maybe she was really sleepy, or maybe this embrace was so lingering, she closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after, and turned around unconsciously after falling asleep.


    Feng Lisheng lowered his head and stared at the peaceful face of the sleeping woman in his arms without blinking,


    At this moment, feeling the real softness in his arms, his erratic heart finally settled down.


    He is real... found the princess!


    He couldn''t help lowering his head, and lightly touched Shen Mingjiao''s forehead with his lips. Xu Shi had never done such a thing, his ears were red, and he hurriedly backed away.


    He secretly thought that if Wang Hao found out, she would definitely be annoyed again.


    The drowsiness that had not rested for many days hit him, he gently embraced the person in his arms, and finally closed his eyes with peace of mind.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao slept almost the whole day, and when she opened her eyes again, it was already sunset outside.


    She blinked nkly, as if thinking of something, she sat up suddenly, before she had time to put on her shoes, she rushed out of the house, pushed open the door, and looked at the familiar figure in the courtyard, she waspletely relieved,


    Feng Lisheng turned around when he heard the movement, and when he saw her getting up, his stern face suddenly softened: "Get up, go wash and eat."


    Saw her pair of white jade feet stepping on the ground, he frowned, walked over quickly amidst Shen Mingjiao''s exmation, and hugged her horizontally.


    "Why did you run out without shoes?"


    Shen Mingjiao instinctively raised her hand to hook his neck, and when she heard this, she gave him an annoyed look, and said truthfully:


    "I''m not afraid that this is just a dream, you have never found it."


    When Feng Lisheng heard this, his heart felt sore, and his face was full of guilt: "It''s my fault, I should always guard you."


    Shen Mingjiao was sweet in her heart, but she gave him an angry look on her face: "Stoping!"


    After speaking, a smile unconsciously rose on his face.


    At this time, she saw Feng Shuo who was striding seriously in the yard, his small body was upright, his forehead was covered with sweat, but he gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and asked Feng Lisheng: "It''s not too early or toote, what kind of gait!"


    Feng Lisheng exined: "This kid said he wanted toe andpete with me. In the end, he didn''t even catch one of my moves."


    Although he said so, anyone could hear the pride in his tone.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the little guy who pursed his lips and tried to straighten his back. This is indeed something this kid can do. He reckoned that Feng Lisheng was the big kid on the ind that he used to practice.


    "Then what are you doing now? Teaching him martial arts?"


    Feng Lisheng said "hmm": "He took a shortcut in those methods before. Although he said that his skills are all practiced, if he doesn''ty a good foundation, it will not be a long-term solution after all."


    After speaking, he looked at Feng Shuo, the softness on his face disappeared, and he said in a serious voice, "Get up."


    Feng Shuo didn''t stand up in a hurry, but nced at the hourss beside him, then shook his head and refused: "The agreed hour is still half a quarter of an hour away."


    Feng Lisheng was obviously dissatisfied with his attitude, and ordered in a deep voice: "Get up."


    Feng Shuo didn''t fear his cold face at all, and still squatted straight.


    Feng Lisheng frowned, just about to reprimand him habitually. But she suddenly realized that this was not Shuo''er from her previous life. He is not his own soldier.


    When Shuo''er was found in his previous life, he was already eight or nine years old, and he had never been a father before, so how could he know how to teach children! Simply train him as your own soldier, teach him martial arts hand in hand, and be strict with him on weekdays,


    Fortunately, this kid neverined, and rarely refuted him.


    Thinking about it now, the difference was four years. This child must have experienced a lot, and his mood is naturally different from what he is now.


    Thinking of this, and seeing that the little guy''s goose feet were soaked in sweat, but he stubbornly persisted until the end, he felt distressed and thankful.


    I am d that I found this child early, before I had time to experience those bad things, which smoothed his edges and corners.


    So Feng Lisheng tried his best to calm down hisplexion: "Get up, I have someone make food, go wash your hands ande eat together."


    Seeing that he still didn''t move, Shen Mingjiao said: "If you really can''t get up, we will have to stand with you hungry."


    Feng Shuo nced at him, but didn''t say anything? Stand up obediently.


    Feng Lisheng whispered: "This child is still the same as before, only listening to you."


    He was talking about the past life, Shen Mingjiao just shook her head secretly and didn''t speak.


    In fact, it is still different. When Shuoer first came to the pce in the previous life, the reason why she was so dependent on her and called her mother one by one was not because she had deep feelings for her.


    It''s just that at that time, he may have suffered too much, experienced too many changes in human rtionships, and knew that Su Wang''s mansion was the best ce he could grab. In order to stay, he put away his sharp edge and yed an obedient child.


    But getting along with each other day by day, the child''s feelings for her and the entire pce can''t be faked.


    Thinking of these things, Shen Mingjiao felt even more distressed about him. So after the food was brought to the table, Shen Mingjiao frequently added food to Feng Shuo''s bowl.


    Feng Shuo looked at the bowl that was protruding from the tip, and was silent for a moment. Finally, he picked up the chopsticks, paused, and said, "Thank you, great-uncle."


    Shen Mingjiao almost blew up when she heard this address. She put down her chopsticks, pointed at her face, and asked Feng Shuo very seriously: "Do I look good?"


    Feng Shuo seemed to have guessed what she was going to say, without raising his head, he said: "You have to ask your uncle."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." A child who is too smart is not cute at all.


    She simply said directly: "You are not allowed to call me that in the future, you can call me mother, aunt or aunt. Of course..."


    She touched her face, giggled and said, "You can also call me sister."


    Feng Shuo still didn''t raise his head, he called his sister very simply, and then continued to eat with his head down. Don''t be too obvious with a perfunctory attitude.


    Shen Mingjiao was ted when she heard it: "Hey! You''re so good. When I go outter, my sister will buy you the most beautiful clothes."


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t listen anymore, and said in a deep voice with a dark face: "He is my wife, she can only be called my uncle."


    Called sister Shen Mingjiao, then what has he be?


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, she could be called anything, but she couldn''t be called uncle and grandma.


    Although she knew that this was indeed true, but in her previous life, Shuo''er had called her mother for so many years, and now she suddenly let her grow up for a lifetime, so she was naturally unwilling.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t understand this, isn''t it just a title? What is the difference between being called a mother and being called an uncle? Besides, no matter what you say, it can''t change the established fact!


    "You can do anything else, don''t call him sister, what kind of words!" Thest two sentences were addressed to Feng Shuo.


    In short, in the end Shen Mingjiao decided to call Feng Shuo her aunt. After all, if Shuo''er insisted on calling her mother, the child would probably feel awkward in his heart.


    Feng Lisheng picked up a piece of soft boiled chicken for her, "I asked the chef on the boat to make this, try it."


    The master he mentioned was the cook who was in charge of cooking on the official ship. What he didn''t say was that he woke up early and had someone hunt a pheasant on a nearby hill. Although the appearance of this pheasant is slightly different from that onnd, the meat quality is simr.


    In order to let Shen Mingjiao eat better, he and the fireman made this stewed chicken with mushrooms again, but it''s a pity that he only has theoretical knowledge, and the fireman''s skills are average.


    The final dish is slightly more delicious than corn tortis.


    Sure enough, Shen Mingjiao frowned as soon as she took a bite, but she still bite the bullet and ate it.


    Feng Lisheng hurriedly said: "If it doesn''t taste good, don''t eat it."


    Shen Mingjiao reluctantly took another bite, and finally put down her chopsticks. Obviously, the tortis were delicious before. Now that Feng Lisheng came, she became hypocritical everywhere.


    But she has never been the one to wrong herself, she said to Feng Lisheng:


    "I want to eat the barbecue you grilled on the hunting ground before." Thinking of the taste, she unconsciously licked her lips.


    Feng Lisheng naturally did not refuse, "There are more fish here, I will catch a fewter."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded repeatedly, and after the meal was over, she hurriedly urged him to catch fish, but today the two of them were destined not to be able to eat grilled fish.


    At this time, Yingsu pushed the wheelchair over, and after nearly a day, hisplexion was obviously better.


    He cupped his fists at Feng Lisheng as a salute,


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand at him: "You came just in time, and I was going to find you too."


    There is no study room here for guests, Feng Lisheng simply took him into the inner room, not to prevent people from eavesdropping, this is a habit he developed since childhood.


    Shen Mingjiao knew that the two of them had serious business to discuss, so she got up out of habit and avoided it. Immediately reacting, he snapped his fingers, and then entered the inner room with Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng looked at her in surprise. In the past, whenever he wanted to discuss serious matters with his subordinates, Shen Mingjiao would tactfully avoid them.


    How about this time...


    He felt strangely surprised, since he found Shen Mingjiao in the short day, he felt that Shen Mingjiao had changed a lot.


    It seems... Love is sticking to him!

 Chapter 179: i can recognize him

    Chapter 179 I can recognize him


    While thinking, several people have entered the inner room. Before he had time to think, he signaled Feng Shuo to follow.


    Because of getting along with him in the previous life, deep down in his heart, he really couldn''t treat Feng Shuo as an ordinary child.


    Several people sat down and were silent with each other for a while, it was Feng Lisheng who spoke first: "What happened back then?"


    He didn''t say anything specific, but everyone present understood it. Yingsu took a sip of tea and was silent for a while before slowly opening her mouth:


    "It was a gloomy and rainy day. His Royal Highness and his party returned to the capital. They saw that they had passed the post station in front of them and they were within the scope of the capital. While no one was paying attention, His Highness called me to the front and gave me a wooden box and a letter. , Said that he missed the princess, and asked me to send the things there. He said that the things in the box were very important, and they were the amulets he was looking for for the unborn child.


    His Royal Highness and the Crown Princess have a very good rtionship, and simr things have happened before, but usually such things are left to the people below to run errands. I faintly realized that something was wrong, but as a subordinate, the belief engraved in my bones made me only obey. "


    "But when I hurried over there, the Duke of Lu''s mansion had already set up white sails, and at the same time there was news that His Highness had been killed. I didn''t have time to grieve, so I searched for clues to find the princess, but I was one step toote. At that time, the princess had been shot in the chest by an arrow.


    Fortunately, the Crown Princess is auspicious, and her heart is a little bit farther than others. "


    This is exactly the same as what was said about Qin Yan back then, Feng Lisheng asked: "Then you can clearly see who did it?"


    Yingsu shook her head and nodded again: "At that time, I only cared about the Crown Princess, and only saw a vague shadow.


    I took the princess and I left to hide in Tibet, and encountered many assassinations along the way. Some of these people came from the rivers andkes, and most of them were dead soldiers raised by noble families. "


    Feng Lisheng listened quietly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The first concubine Qin Wu, a well-known talented woman in Beijing. Different from Su Qing''s heresy, he is really talented.


    He still remembered that when the two got married, the young man in fresh clothes and angry horse broke through many obstacles and finally married his bride. When Qi You looked at Qin Wu, his eyes were as bright as the stars, and he promised in front of Qin''s father and Qin''s mother that he would protect the bride for a lifetime without any worries. At that time, there was no one in Beijing who did not praise the golden boy and the jade girl.


    But in less than a year, Qi You was stabbed to death, and Qin Wu was left in exile.


    As for why note to him, or go to the pce to find the emperor.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it, but at that time there was a lot of turmoil in the court, and there were such rumors outside, they didn¡¯t dare to trust anyone anymore.


    At that time, the battle between Daxia and Beidi was intense, and he was also at a loss on the front line.


    Up to this moment, he had to admire the thoughtfulness of the person behind it.


    "We fled all the way to Goryeo, where we were born as ves and lived a peaceful life."


    Having said that, he closed his eyes: "But that group of people finally came after them."


    Hearing this, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help looking at Feng Shuo. Sure enough, she saw that the little guy''s face was tense. Although this kid usually likes to have a cold face, she could still tell that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything, secretly nning to get him something delicious tomorrow.


    The conversation between the two over there is still going on,


    "Have you seen the appearance of the archer?"


    It was Feng Lisheng who asked this question. He found that during the whole incident, this archer in ck robe appeared several times.


    "At that time, we met all good fighters. After those two years of ups and downs, most of the people who stayed with the princess were gone. At that time, I was also seriously injured. When I turned around during the fight, I saw a hill not far away. Last time a man in ck and ck robe shot an arrow at the princess."


    "That person feels a little familiar to me. I should know him, but I just can''t remember who he is..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "That only means that you know this person, maybe you are familiar with him, but his behavior is very different from usual."


    Yingsu also thought about this possibility, if so, the scope would be wider. Although he is a secret guard, he has been in the pce all year round, and besides, he often follows the prince close to him, so he has met countless people.


    Feng Shuo, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly said, "I can recognize him."


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head in amazement. When that person was mentioned, Feng Shuo still had a small face, but there was paranoid hatred in his eyes: "As long as I see him again, I will definitely recognize him."


    Several people were a little silent when they heard the words. The child was only very old at that time, but he still remembered it, which shows how deep the child''s obsession is.


    Feng Shuo, on the other hand, continued to sit with lowered eyelids expressionless after saying this, as if that was all he said.


    Yingsu sighed secretly, changed the subject and asked, "When are you going to leave?"


    At this moment, Miyue came to look for Yingsu. Hearing this, she involuntarily stopped.


    Feng Lisheng looked like Shen Mingjiao, apparently asking her what she meant.


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while: "Ever since I came here, I''ve been thinking hard, and I haven''t rxed much. If you have nothing to do, I''d like to stay longer,"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Before I came, I had exined everything at hand clearly, and you can stay as long as you want."


    It should be said that before he came, he was already prepared not to go back in a short time.


    Fortunately, because of his rebirth, some things were arranged in advance. There will not be any major wars in the Great Xia Kingdom in recent years.


    "Well, let''s stay longer and wait until the weather gets colder before going back."


    Feng Lisheng naturally has no objection to these, he said to Yingsu: "When the timees, you will take Shuo''er back together."


    Miyue in the courtyard clenched her fists, and before waiting for Yingsu''s answer, she hurried out of the courtyard at the fastest speed in her life. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would hear the answer that suffocated her.


    Yingsu nced in the direction of the door, and there was a smile in her cold eyes,


    Then stood up with difficulty, and slowly knelt down facing Feng Lisheng:


    "His Royal Highness, King Su, I want to ask you for your grace, and ask for the return of my freedom."


    Shen Mingjiao hastily poked Feng Lisheng''s arm, signaling him to agree quickly.


    Seeing this, Feng Lisheng seemed to understand something when he thought of the footsteps outside the courtyard just now. He stood up, bent down to help him up, and said solemnly:


    "Today, I will rece Qi You and return you your freedom. From then on, you will be just Yingsu and no longer belong to the Royal Dark Guard."


    Yingsu kowtowed slowly in the direction of Daxia Kingdom,


    Although he survived by luck, he suffered serious internal injuries. He only had two or three years to live at most. If His Royal Highness King Su hadn''te, he would definitely risk his life to send Feng Shuo back to Daxia.


    Now that Feng Shuo is handed over to King Su, she feels relieved.


    Feng Shuo helped her sit back in the wheelchair,


    Feng Lisheng nced at his pale face: "I will send someone back to bring you a good doctor."


    Yingsu waved her hand: "I appreciate His Highness''s kindness. I suffered an internal injury, and even the best medicine would only temporarily save my life."


    ¡­


    Walking out of the courtyard, Feng Lisheng remained silent the whole time, he lowered his eyes and thought about what Yingsu said. Shen Mingjiao told Feng Lisheng what Mr. Wu said back then,


    She described the eunuch''s appearance carefully: "Have you seen this man?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head, and said that he would find someone to check when he got back. Shen Mingjiao didn''t have any hope. After all, there are at least tens of thousands of servants in the entire imperial pce plus the royal pces of various ns.


    She guessed: "Could it be King Yu?"


    After all, they all knew that in the previous life, King Yu had caused a pce change that was almost bloody.


    Feng Lisheng shook his head decisively: "No."


    Shen Mingjiao just wanted to ask him why he was so sure. As soon as he looked up, he saw a thin person stealthily climbing up the tree. Fortunately, it was notpletely dark at this time, otherwise it would be so scary to see it so suddenly.


    Shen Mingjiao walked over a few steps, wondering who would climb the tree here at night if he had nothing to do.


    As a result, I walked in and took a look. Unable to raise his eyebrows in surprise, he yelled at the tree: "Fu Guang."


    The **** the tree responded in a low voice, and quickly picked a lot of fruits and pocketed them in her arms. Then he went down the tree deftly.


    It may only be that the bag was not fastened properly, and the fruit rolled on the ground halfway.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t hold back a chuckle,


    Fu Guang didn''t feel embarrassed, but frowned in annoyance.


    Shen Mingjiao stooped to pick up a fruit and looked at it, she couldn''t help being more puzzled: "This fruit is not edible at all, why are you picking it?"


    Fu Guang blinked, and said nkly: "Because it''s fun."


    "Pfft!" Shen Mingjiao couldn''t hold back, andughed again.


    This girl is really interesting, she should be a very naughty and yful child, but she is a bit dumb when she speaks.


    But...it''s cute!


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "Are you still used toing here?"


    Fuguang nodded vigorously, "No one here makes me work every day, and no one beats or scolds me."


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little sad when she heard this, and raised her hand to stroke her messy blonde hair.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng looking over suspiciously, she pointed to Fu Guang and introduced: "This is a friend I know named Fu Guang."


    Feng Lisheng nodded casually, Shen Mingjiao pointed to his intact eye,


    "You two have simr eyes. Eye shapes seem to be exactly the same!"


    She talked about the memory loss and her previous guess.


    "I guess Fuguang''s identity before Fuguang must not be simple. Some people were jealous of her beauty or talent, or wanted to rob her fianc¨¦, and then hid it from everyone to make her like this! Isn''t the mother concubine from Dayue? Maybe she is still What are your rtives?"


    Feng Lisheng twitched the corners of his mouth, how many simr scripts has the princess read? Make up a set of stories.


    However... the curious eyes on Shang Fuguang, especially the blue eyes that resembled his own, were probably influenced by Shen Mingjiao''s **** remarks. Unexpectedly, a little bit of intimacy was born,


    Shen Mingjiao saw him staring at Fuguang in a daze. He thought he was thinking of his mother-inw who was far away in the Great Moon Kingdom. She asked him to help find a way to find Fuguang''s family members.


    Feng Lisheng readily agreed. "Go back and ask Uncle Peter."


    Fu Guang didn''t seem to care much about it. It should be that after she lost her memory, it also had some impact on her brain.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at her messy blonde hair. He couldn''t sleep right now, so he dragged her over to wash up.


    Feng Lisheng shook his head secretly, then went back to the yard alone.


    Facts have proved that Shen Mingjiao has a keen sense of beauty. Fu Guang came out of the inner room after washing up. She wore a pink skirt given by Shen Mingjiao.


    This clothes is still taken from Miyue, and it is all collected from their ships when they suppressed the waves of pirates before.


    The abnormally fair skin under the neck is exposed, and it is matched with this age-defining light pink chest-length skirt. If it weren''t for the hideous scar on her face, she would definitely be a delicate and beautiful little girl at first nce.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes were fixed on her waist-length blond hair. At this time, the hair is cleaned, the hair hangs down smoothly, and there are still some small curls at the end of the hair. All in all it looks great.


    She picked up the towel and helped Fu Guang wring out her hair. Looking through the bronze mirror, she looked at the vertical and horizontal scars on her face. I couldn''t help but sighed regretfully in my heart.


    After such a long time, even with the best medicine, the scars are difficult to remove.


    nced at her other eye which was covered, and asked hesitantly, "Your eye..."


    Fuguang blinked nonchntly: "This...I just cover my eyes because I''m afraid of scaring people,"


    After finishing speaking, she gently removed the cloth covering her eyes. When Shen Mingjiao saw her other eye clearly, she couldn''t help but eximed.


    Because the upper and lower eyelids of that eye seemed to be glued together with something. At first nce, it looks a little scary.

 Chapter 180: Affinity

    Chapter 180 Affinity


    Shen Mingjiao moved closer and took a closer look: "You are..."


    Fu Guang said without emotion: "I was like this when I woke up. People who saw me said I was a devil, a person cursed by God. As soon as those people saw me, they threw rotten vegetable leaves on me. It hurt so much that I wrapped my eyes up."


    Just thinking about it, Shen Mingjiao can imagine how dark those days were!


    She secretly sighed: "Then you should be able to see it, right?"


    Fu Guang nodded. "I can feel the light."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand and touched it lightly, and found that it was tightly glued together. If it weren''t for the scars on her face, she would have thought it was natural at first nce.


    Shen Mingjiao dragged her to find Feng Lisheng. After all, Feng Lisheng had more knowledge than her, so he should know what was going on.


    Feng Lisheng caught sight of it, his eyes were a little surprised, and his eyes were fixed on Fu Guang''s eye.


    Shen Mingjiao was relieved seeing this, it seems that Feng Lisheng really knew something.


    She hurriedly asked, "How did she do it?"


    "If you read correctly, her eyelids were glued with a special thing."


    Shen Mingjiao heaved a sigh of relief, and had the illusion that this was indeed the case. "Then how do you get it off?"


    leaned close to his ear and lowered his voice, "Could it be possible to use a knife?"


    Suddenly approaching, the warm breath sprayed on his ears, Feng Lisheng tilted his head ufortably, his ears were hot.


    He coughed lightly and exined: "It''s not that easy, I''ve only heard of it, but Yingsu should know."


    Several people went to the courtyard where Yingsu was. Yingsu saw Fuguang''s eyes and stood up abruptly: "This is Xiangsi! No..."


    After saying that, let Fu Guange closer, Fu Guang took a look at Shen Mingjiao, and obediently stepped forward.


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "What is Xiangsi? The name is so cute!"


    Yingsu: "A huge poison that erodes people''s minds!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Sure enough, that sentence was answered, the more poisonous the name, the more deceptive the name.


    Yingsu exined: "This is a very rare poisonous weed. It is crushed into mucus, and then specially formted. When applied on people''s bodies, the skin will shrink and stick. The pain is unbearable for ordinary people. This is not the most painful. Yes, the main function of this poison is to erode people''s minds, and it is mostly used to extract confessions by torture. It is one of the cruelest torture methods used by the Royal Anbu."


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath when she heard this. Where is the Royal Darkside? It is said that no matter how strong a person enters, he will die.


    Pricking fingers and whipping boards like ordinary government offices are not even considered pediatrics there.


    "However, this girl''s situation is different. The measurement she used is very shallow. I will write a prescription. After you go out, go to the pharmacy to get the medicine. If it doesn''t work, go to Commander Yin."


    Fu Guang suddenly asked, "What will happen if I don''t detoxify?"


    Yingsu nced at her, "Xiangsi''s poison is very overbearing. Although the dose of this poison is very light, it will still have some effects on the brain. If you don''t detoxify, your brain will always be muddled until you be stupid."


    Fuguang said "oh", her expression was still nk and expressionless. The fact is that even she herself didn''t know why she asked this question? It just blurted out subconsciously.


    Yingsu saw her like this, so it was much rarer to exin: "The girl is a person with a very firm mind. After the poison is detoxified, she will be fine after a period of recuperation."


    If ordinary people couldn''t hold on for so long, their minds would have be unconscious.


    Shen Mingjiao was very embarrassed when she heard it, and she could only say that the person behind the n was ruthless enough.


    Fu Guang was not used to it, so he tied his eyes again with cloth strips.


    Feng Lisheng was deep in thought, he asked Yingsu: "Then who developed this Xiangsi?"


    The two countries are so far apart, this is not a good thing, how did it spread to Dayue Kingdom?


    Yingsu knew what he wanted to ask, "I don''t know the specifics. Your Highness can ask Commander Yin when you get back. But logically speaking, it shouldn''t be. The poisonous weeds used by Xiangsie from southern Xinjiang, and these things that pass through Anbu are generally not passed on to the outside world. "


    Seeing that they couldn''t discuss why, they went back.


    ¡­


    On the second day, when Shen Mingjiao left the yard, she saw Ruhua and her party of dozens of peopleing out of the Miyue yard with their heads drooping.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward curiously: "What are you doing?"


    "Hey! Don''t mention it!" Ruhua sighed, "Have we captured the boys on the other side? The ind owner asked us to go over there to check the supplies. By the way, the ind owner said that we have to thank you for your help this time." , when the timees, you can pick whatever you like.¡±


    Speaking of this, she sighed deeply again. "We were also unlucky, and we happened to be drawn."


    This is the first time for Shen Mingjiao to hear that someone is so uninterested in clearing up the spoils of war. Even Feng Lisheng who came outter was a little surprised.


    But I heard those people continue toin:


    "Hey! Who said no? Let me tell you, I was lucky yesterday. The boy I caught had the physique! Tsk tsk! It''s just that he doesn''t look very good, with a scarred face and a big beard.


    But he has a strong temper. Instead, he tried to strangle my neck, but my arm lightly held him under him. He also said that he used to be a bandit, and he raped and robbed countless women, hey! He can really brag, how can a man take a woman forcibly!


    Fortunately, his physical strength is not bad, he came here four or five times a night, and finally the corners of his eyes turned red."


    "No, my face looks good, fair and clean. That''s why after Ryan died, the ind owner asked those who didn''t grab the man to go to the opposite ind to hunt down the escaped man. I was lucky, and I happened to meet a man A man with big bags ready to run away.


    Although the man is good-looking, but there seems to be something wrong with his mind, he actually said that he loves me, and that I am the most beautiful girl he has ever seen!


    Talking nonsense about whether you love him or not, the olddy is trying to figure out his body.


    As a result, I only found out after asking, hey! Unfortunately, that man used to be a door-to-door son-inw, but in the end he was hard-pressed. In order to seize the woman''s family property, he teamed up with his personal servant girl to **** his pregnant wife to death, and managed to kill his father-inw and mother-inw. The ind owner is right, when you encounter this kind of scum, you should squeeze out thest bit of value from him and send him to bliss early.


    But that little boy''s physical strength is really poor, after two times of doing it, it softened into mud..."


    Shen Mingjiao really couldn''t hold back her "poof"ugh, she didn''t want to clear up the spoils because it dyed them.


    But... Although it sounds a bit cruel, it is inexplicably cool.


    Thinking of something, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Feng Lisheng beside him. Surprisingly, Feng Lisheng''s expression was actually very calm. He just frowned and raised his hand to cover her ears, so as not to let her listen to these indecent words.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head to avoid it. Ask him, "Is everything settled?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "I kept half of the fifty elite soldiers, and the rest went back with the captain."


    Since they decided to stay in Peach Blossom Ind for a while, they had to send someone back to deliver a letter. But just in case, he still kept half of the people.


    The captain on the side turned pale when he heard this, and looked at the group of tall women in front of him.


    Thinking tremblingly in my heart, the legends are unreliable. There is no beautiful girl here that can be picked at will, only the female overlord who **** up the energy of people.


    Because the captain was too frightened, he didn''t dare to say a word after going out, so that after many years, no one outside knew the existence of Peach Blossom Ind. Of course, this is all forter.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao walked up to a group of women who were chatting enthusiastically, and said, "Can I go with you?"


    She likes things like clearing up loot.


    ¡­

 Chapter 181: treasure hunt

    Chapter 181 Treasure Hunting


    Ruhua felt that someone was rushing to do this drudgery, but she readily agreed. Feng Lisheng and Fu Guang also went with them.


    As for Feng Shuo, the little guy is dedicated to defeating Feng Lisheng, and he is concentrating on his steps in the Yingsu Academy.


    Several people took a boat to the opposite ind, and after a group of women from Peach Blossom Ind frantically searched, there was really no one on the ind at this time.


    There are still a dozen of Ryan''s dancers. Mi Yue was handed over to Feng Lisheng, and Feng Lisheng asked the captain to take him to Qingzhou government office.


    Everyone split up and started searching tents one by one. Then put together what you think is useful.


    Ryan and his party, as an organized and disciplined pirate gang, are quite rich in various supplies.


    Shen Mingjiao, in a group of three, carried out the desks, chairs, benches and various clothes and fabrics that he felt were useful.


    Of course, Shen Mingjiao is not needed for moving and lifting. Feng Lisheng is in charge of moving, and Shen Mingjiao will set aside to direct.


    Fu Guang wanted to help, but Shen Mingjiao stopped him with a look.


    "Let him move. Why don''t we just spend them, there is ready-madebor, why should we wrong ourselves."


    Feng Lisheng picked up a table lightly, and seemed quite happy to be busy, and he didn''t have the idea that being a prince shouldn''t work.


    When he first entered the barracks, he was a firefighter for a while?


    After Shen Mingjiao said this, she continued to search around in every corner of the house.


    Fu Guang asked curiously: "Sister Gillian, what are you looking for?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned over the mat little by little. Without raising his head, he said: "Looking for property, or valuable jewelry and spices."


    After searching this ce from the beginning to the end, she couldn''t help but sighed, "Didn''t you say that such arge pirate gang has a lot of money? It''s so clean that there is no hair..."


    Before the word ??yes was written, Shen Mingjiao watched in astonishment as Fuguang stood on tiptoe and gently pulled at a wooden pole that made up the tent.


    There was a tter, and as a corner of the tent sank, a bulging package fell at the same time.


    Shen Mingjiao walked over and opened it, and sure enough, there were several ingots of gold and a lot of scattered silver inside.


    She looked at Fu Guang in amazement: "How did you find it? It''s amazing!"


    Fu Guang blinked: "I don''t know, I just feel that something can be hidden there."


    Shen Mingjiao patted her shoulder with admiration: "Work hard, and go back and make you a beautiful little skirt."


    His dazed eyes lit up, and he nodded heavily.


    Next, Shen Mingjiao really saw what a treasure hunter is. Every time he entered a tent, Fuguang could always find the ce where the money and jewelry were hidden.


    She even found a pearl the size of a pigeon egg stuffed under the bed.


    Shen Mingjiao held the pearl and stared at the light non-stop: "This is the best pearl," and went back to make a step for you.


    Ruhua and others passing by saw it, and rolled their eyes speechlessly.


    In their eyes, the gold and silver jewelry that Shen Mingjiao and the others were looking for were all useless things.


    Finally came to Ryan''s tent. At this time, the tent floating next door hadn''te yet.


    Shen Mingjiao looked around and felt that this was the tent of the pirate leader after all, and it should be easy to find things!


    Result... still nothing.


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands in frustration,


    Feng Lisheng came back after moving things, seeing her like this, couldn''t helpughing. "What are you looking for, can I find it for you?"


    After all, it was a circle of tents, and finally came to a cab, raised his hand and knocked on the edge of the cab. After a few gropings, he opened a hiddenpartment and took out a square box from it.


    Open it, and there is a thick stack of banknotes inside.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned again: "You two have such brains!"


    At this time, Fuguang walked in and handed her a small cloth bag in his hand.


    Seeing the box of banknotes in Shen Mingjiao''s hand, and then looking at Feng Lisheng who was beating everywhere in the tent, he pursed his mouth unhappily.


    Immediately turned around and threw himself into the treasure hunt not to be outdone.


    Then Shen Mingjiao watched with a numb face, how the two of them scrambled to pull out all kinds of weird things from every corner.


    Why? One or two brains are better than hers!


    I used to think that I was pretty smart, but look at these two in front of me, and think about Feng Shuo staying on Peach Blossom Ind.


    She... Heh! she is nothing?


    After all, it is their of the pirate leader, and the good things hidden are naturally iparable to those small fish and shrimps below.


    Not long after, a lot of good things piled up in front of Shen Mingjiao.


    Other things are nothing, although they are all valuable, but Shen Mingjiao is not new to the world.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up an exquisitely crafted square wooden box, opened it, and insidey a purple diamond the size of a fist, oh...that is, a diamond.


    The color of this diamond should be excellent. Shen Mingjiao picked it up and put it under the light source to take a careful photo. The clear cut surface reflected the brilliant color.


    Fu Guang obviously liked it too, staring at the purple diamond with a good eye.


    Seeing that she liked it, Shen Mingjiao closed the lid and handed it to her: "You found this, take it if you like it."


    "But although this thing looks good, it can''t be made into jewelry."


    Fu Guang raised his head when he heard the words, and asked, "Why not?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Diamond is too hard, and there is no craftsman who can polish this thing..."


    Speaking of this, I was taken aback for a moment. She had forgotten that although the Great Xia Kingdom didn''t exist, the Great Moon Kingdom did.


    Just as he was thinking this way, Fu Guang suddenly said: "I will do this."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, and she immediately realized: "Didn''t you lose your memory?"


    Shaking his head nkly: "I just know."


    When he saw this diamond, his heart skipped a beat. This was an inexplicable familiarity with things he loved. At the same time, many pictures shed in my mind, all of which are methods of cutting and polishing diamonds, as well as drawings full of various styles.


    Shen Mingjiao wasn''t too entangled, after all, no one stipted that if you lose your memory, you can''t remember it again.


    "Okay! When we return to Daxia, if you still remember, let''s find a craftsman to try."


    After all the belongings were looted, it was already past noon.


    Shen Mingjiao ate the pancakes that Feng Lisheng brought, watching Ruhua and the others load the usable things onto the boat.


    They got a good harvest this time. Not to mention the tables, chairs and benches, there are still a lot of clothing materials and various daily necessities, which can be regarded as a full reward.


    As for the piles of gold, silver and jewelry piled on the ground, they didn''t even bother to look at them.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the pile of gold and silver treasures in front of her, pulled out a box containing purple diamonds, and picked up a ck opal. He found the big east bead again, pointed to the rest and said to Feng Lisheng:


    "Take an inventory, and when you return to Daxia, donate all of these, donate to Yushantang, and use it to repair bridges and pave roads."


    Feng Lisheng was a little surprised when he heard this, and asked without turning a corner: "Don''t you like these gold and silver the most?"


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes: "A gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way, do you understand! These funds are all obtained from robbery. If I really take it, what should I do if I can''t cast a good pregnancy in my next life?"


    ¡­


    Good night, if there are no idents, the chapter on Peach Blossom Ind will be finished tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 182: Sister Gillian wants you to praise her

    Chapter 182 Sister Gillian wants you to praise her


    The reason why she is actively looking for these properties is just for fun.


    Feng Lisheng praised very sincerely: "The princess is noble and pure, and she is a gentleman who really regards money as nothing."


    Shen Mingjiao hit him unceremoniously: "Okay, don''t exaggerate too much, if you earn me a box of gold now, I will be happier than anyone else."


    After eating the pancakes, Waiting for Ruhua and the others also left in the boat. Shen Mingjiao pped her hands and stood up, and said to the two: "Follow me to a ce."


    It was still the boat that Shen Mingjiao rowed before, but this time the person who punted the boat was Feng Lisheng.


    Shen Mingjiao is going to the small ind where she and Fuguang restedst time.


    Feng Lisheng punted the boat, the speed was more than a little fast, less than half an hourter, the boat docked on the ind.


    Shen Mingjiao led the two of them. Going around a few rocks, I came to a beach where a big old ship was docked.


    It was the big ship with weapons that she said she had sunk in front of Ryan.


    From the very beginning, she guessed that Ryan could not hide everything in the tent, and then she heard a big moon man say casually, that Ryan was very nostalgic, although the big ship was a little old, but she was reluctant to throw it away. Sometimes I have toe and see.


    How can someone like Ryan be nostalgic?


    She took advantage of the civil turmoil in the group, hypnotized several sentries who were guarding nearby, and asked them to quietly drive away the boat with Mi Yue.


    Shen Mingjiao exined the reason of the matter again, and finally she looked at Feng Lisheng triumphantly: "Am I very smart?"


    Feng Lisheng hit her honestly: "It''s too risky, but fortunately, the opponent you met is too conceited, so you can get away with it."


    Shen Ming red at him coquettishly: "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    After speaking, he shook off his hand and walked forward without looking back.


    Feng Lisheng touched his nose, why is the princess so angry? What did he do wrong?


    Fu Guang passed by him, paused, and said, "Sister Gillian wants you to praise her."


    After speaking, he quickly trot and caught up with Shen Mingjiao.


    Tu Liufeng Li Sheng stood where he was, frowning and thinking.


    Several people came to the side of the big ship. In order to deceive people, Ryan asked people to put a lot of rotten food in the outer cabin.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned in disgust. Feng Lisheng asked the two to back off, and he went up to clean up briefly.


    Several people entered the inner cabin, Feng Lisheng walked ahead holding a torch, opened the leftmost inner cabin door, and by candlelight, a dozenrge boxes were neatly stacked inside.


    Shen Mingjiao could tell at a nce that these were exactly the same as the boxes found under Ryan''s bed that day.


    She took a closer look, and sure enough... every box is equipped with Tibetan poetry locks.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Fu Guang: "Can you open all these boxes?"


    "Let me try."


    After finishing speaking, she squatted down next to the nearest box, and with the creaking sound of turning the turntable, the lock opened with a click.


    Feng Lisheng looked at Fu Guang in surprise, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    The box was opened, and there were indeed fifty firecrackers neatly stacked inside.


    Fu Guang helped open the other dozen boxes, without exception, either firecrackers or strangely shaped crossbows.


    As the lids of the boxes were opened one by one, Feng Lisheng''s expression became more and more serious.


    He is not afraid of these weapons. As early as a few years ago, the Great Xia Kingdom madeparable firecrackers, but the principle is slightly different.


    But this thing is a bit lethal, so it has not been made public.


    He was worried. With so many weapons being brought out, it can be seen that something serious must have happened to the Great Moon Kingdom before.


    It''s been so many years since he saw each other. Although he can''t say how deeply he has deep feelings for his mother and concubine, he also hopes that the other party will live well.


    Recalling Uncle Peter''s sudden visit before, and looking at the boxes of weapons in front of him, it was hard for him not to think too much.


    After checking all the boxes, Feng Lisheng put them back on one by one. Several people walked out of this cabin and entered the hatch on the right.


    After entering, I was stunned, and found that the entire row of cabins on the right was opened up. Standing at the door, I had the illusion that I could not see the end.


    Shen Mingjiao was attracted by a big guy in the middle.


    This thing is estimated to be nearly ten feet long, because the candle is too dim, and she can''t see clearly, only faintly see two wheels under it, and a long trumpet-shaped barrel on top,


    She wanted to go in for a closer look, but was stopped by Feng Lisheng. He took a torch and took a careful look at it.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao suddenly thought of the conversations of the Dayue people that Feng Shuo had secretly overheard.


    "Is this the very powerful weapon they said?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything, and looked around the big guy carefully. Fuguang also walked over, searching back and forth in the long cabin. Finally, a lot of papers were found spread out on a table at the end of the cabin.


    Shen Mingjiao, who followed, picked it up and looked at it, but it was full of characters she didn''t recognize. She helped Fuguang get some papers, and then handed the papers to Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng and Fu Guang lowered their heads and flipped through the paper seriously and quickly. In the end, I still read it first. After all, although Feng Lisheng can speak thenguage of the Great Moon, he has been living in Daxia, so naturally he is not proficient in it.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the big guy and asked her: "How is it?"


    Fu Guang''s face that was always nk was a little dignified: "It''s amazing."


    Shen Mingjiao: "How powerful is it? Is it really easy to destroy a city as those Dayue people said?" That''s too heaven-defying!


    Feng Lisheng put down the paper and raised his head: "That''s not likely, but if this thing is used on the battlefield, it will be a purgatory on earth." After saying that, his face was also a little dignified.


    "However, ording to these data, this thing has not been fully produced."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Then what are you going to do with it?"


    "Leave it alone, I will write to my concubine."


    Ever since Alice returned to the Great Moon Kingdom, she never wrote a letter to Feng Lisheng. But it''s not that he doesn''t care about him, he knows that his mother and concubine always have people in the capital, such as Tao Nanny, the shopkeeper of the beautiful pavilion, every one or two years, he will receive things from his mother and concubine.


    He used to be only a concubine mother and didn''t want people to know his existence. Although he felt ufortable, he could understand. After all, for Concubine Mu, her experience in Daxia Kingdom was obviously humiliating.


    It was only nowbined with the current knowledge that he gradually realized that perhaps the concubine mother did not want people to know his existence, but it was not because she was afraid of being criticized and ridiculed, but because she was too busy to take care of herself and was afraid of hurting him.


    Several people walked out of the cabin and returned to Peach Blossom Ind. Feng Lisheng ordered the boat to be brought back. Ask Yingsu to take care of it.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about these, after a short rest, Mi Yue asked someone to bring her a lot of furniture. Knowing that they were going to live on the ind for a longer period of time, she specially found them a separate empty yard.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Shen Mingjiao lived very leisurely. Either strolling around the ind with a small snow ball, or thinking about all kinds of delicious food.


    Of course...it''s not her who will do it, she only understands theoretical knowledge, as for who will do it.


    It can only be the person with the best culinary skills on the ind, but no one thought that the best culinary skill is actually Yingsu.


    This is a long story, Ruhua and his party brought back a lot of supplies from the opposite ind that day. Not to mention the tables, chairs and furniture, there is still a lot to eat.


    Some ready-made dry food and jerky are naturally easy to deal with. There are also some foods that they haven''t seen much, and they are easy to handle.


    For example, stew directly in the pot, whether it is cabbage, potatoes or dried meat. When Shen Mingjiao first arrived, she didn''t feel anything because she was only thinking about leaving.


    Now that Feng Lisheng is here, why is she not used to how she eats? She wanted to improve the food, but she couldn''t do it.


    It happened that this day I came to Miyue Courtyard to visit, and seeing the potatoes that almost filled the whole room, Shen Mingjiao thought of potato noodles.


    This shouldn''t be...not difficult!


    Shen Mingjiao expressed her thoughts, emphasizing how delicious the potato noodles are!


    It happened that it was almost time for dinner, and Mi Yue was a little moved when he heard it. Want to try it myself. Afraid of insufficient manpower, they called a few women to help.


    Originally, the men did all the chores like cooking on Peach Blossom Ind, but since Da Yingsu came, Miyue was afraid that he wouldn''t like it, so she sent all the men away in the family, leaving only one in charge of chores.


    Shen Mingjiao felt that this was easy to do,


    Have someone peel the potatoes, chop them, and steam them in a pot until they be mashed potatoes, then add an appropriate amount of flour and knead the dough. Then roll it into dough and cut it into noodles, which is more than half the sess.


    The previous steps are not bad, although the flour seems to be added a little too much, but at least it is kneaded into a dough, right?


    I just waited until it was time to roll out the noodles, and everything was difficult. First, Mi Yue and the others were too strong, so they broke the stick they used to roll the dough. And Shen Mingjiao, who has no theoretical knowledge, can''t even roll the dough.


    Several people frantically tossed and tossed for a while, but failed to roll out the dough sessfully, and all of them were hungry and dim-eyed.


    In the end, Yingsu couldn''t stand it anymore, stood up with difficulty, took the rolling pin that Miyue had thrown aside, rolled out the dough a few times, cut it into thin strips neatly, and then Turning his head to look at Shen Mingjiao, he seemed to be asking her what to do next.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t take care of the shock any longer, clutching her stomach that was about to be ttened by hunger, hurriedly said: "Put it in a pot and cook it, then let it cool down, just add the seasoning and mix it up."


    These are what she heard from the cook in the mansion. As for how to make cold sd and what seasoning to put, she doesn''t even know.


    But it¡¯s all cooked anyway, just add some salt, soy sauce, etc., just mix it up... let¡¯s go!


    Yingsu nodded expressionlessly, ording to what Shen Mingjiao said, boil water in the pot, put the noodles in and cook them, take them out, and let them cool down. After looking at the various seasonings collected from the opposite ind,


    A quarter of an hourter, Shen Mingjiao held arge bowl of potato noodles that were both delicious in color and vor, and took a bite. The aroma was so delicious that she could swallow her tongue.


    She gave Yingsu a lot of thumbs up: "Sure enough, those who can be the top secret guards have eighteen kinds of martial arts!"


    Yingsu took a bite of the noodles and exined calmly: "Princess misunderstood, this is the first time I do it."


    Shen Mingjiao: "... I can only say that Yingsu, you are a good cook who was dyed by the hidden guards!"


    Mi Yue on the side was holding a bowl to eat, her face was full of emotion, she felt that she was finally watching the moon when the clouds opened.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the fast-eating Yingsu opposite,


    I really want to tell her, don''t think too much, she is just hungry.


    The subsequent attempts also proved that Yingsu is definitely a good cook who has been dyed.


    Besides, Shen Mingjiao also took Feng Lisheng to go out to sea with Ruhua and the others, and identally found two diamond mines.

 Chapter 183: Unbelievable, this man actually learned to take the initiative to flirt with her

    Chapter 183 Terrible, this man actually learned to tease her proactively!


    It started when Ruhua came to find her to go fishing with her. Last time, Shen Mingjiao said on a whim that she wanted to go out to sea with them, it would be better to spend these two days when she was free, so she came to invite Shen Mingjiao together.


    Shen Mingjiao was quite surprised when she heard hering, so she turned her head and asked Feng Lisheng, who was teaching Feng Shuo''s moves in the courtyard, if he would go?


    Fu Guang sat quietly in the yard, ying with the purple diamond in his hand.


    Ru Hua saw it just in time, and let out a hush. "Your stone is so beautiful! But where have I seen it?"


    Fu Guang, who had been dazed and emotionless all this time, twitched his eyshes when he heard this. She looked up at Ru Hua and asked, "Where did you see it?"


    Ru Hua scratched her head and thought for a while, then pped her forehead fiercely:


    "I remembered that it was several years ago. A group of us went fishing and encountered a great white shark. It was not easy to deal with. We had to go all the way. After a long time, the boat stopped at one ce. The small ind, that small ind is very hot. There is this kind of stone on that ind, but it is not as beautiful as yours, and it is dusty."


    Shen Mingjiao who came over just heard this, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you remember where that ind is?"


    Ru Hua nodded: "But that ce is far away from us, at least it will take a day to get there."


    Shen Mingjiao: "It''s okay, anyway, we have plenty of time now."


    While speaking, she turned her head to look at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng was helpless: "Go if you want!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded. Anyway, they are fine, so they will go to sea to enjoy the scenery, and maybe they can find diamond mines. I heard that these things are very rare even in the Great Moon Kingdom.


    She said to Feng Shuo who had finished his horse gait: "Suo Er, let''s go too! Although practicing martial arts is good, you should always see the outside world."


    Feng Shuo met the eyes she was looking at, and finally did not refuse.


    Ruhua thought it was too far away and didn''t want to go, so she told a few people the route, and Feng Lisheng drew the route map ording to her dictation.


    Feng Lisheng chose a big boat, and a group of four people plus Xiaoxuetuan set off. Of course, just in case, the half of the elite soldiers left behind by Feng Lisheng were also brought along.


    ording to the route given by Ruhua, the group of people spent nearly a day and a night, when Shen Mingjiao fell into a drowsy sleep. A small hand pushed her, and Feng Shuo''s childish and calm voice sounded in his ear: "Here we are."


    Shen Mingjiao opened his eyes and found that the sky was slightly bright at this time. The big ship docked on a small ind that looked quite deserted.


    She rubbed her eyes and went to find Feng Lisheng. Seeing her like this, Feng Lisheng raised his hand to gently smooth out the broken hair around her ear.


    "You''re hungry! There''s dried meat on board."


    Shen Mingjiao immediately shook her head and refused: "That''s not tasty."


    After speaking, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him: "I want to eat what you made."


    Under the twilight of the morning light, the bright girl stared at herself with a pair of beautiful eyes without blinking, and there seemed to be her own reflection in those eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Lisheng only felt that, let alone let him cook the food himself, even if he wanted to eat even the most expensive delicacies, he would be willing to do it.


    He felt a little throbbing in his heart for a moment, and couldn''t hold back, he raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of her nose, and said in a clear and hoarse voice, "Little greedy cat!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise, meeting the dark light in his eyes, she rarely turned her face away in embarrassment.


    Unbelievable, this man actually learned to tease her proactively!


    Several people got off the boat and arrived on the ind. Ruhua was right, the ind was indeed extremely hot. Even though it was nearly October, it seemed like a dog day here.


    Shen Mingjiao took a look, and found that the ind was so big that it seemed endless. Compared with the pleasant scenery of Peach Blossom Ind, this ce is obviously much more deste, with some unfamiliar nts growing sporadically on the ground.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the ground curiously: "How can there be diamonds here?"


    As soon as Fu Guang came here, he lowered his head and stared at the ground inch by inch, as if looking for something,


    Shen Mingjiao asked her curiously: "What are you doing?"


    "Find a grass."


    While speaking, she had already gone a long way. Shen Mingjiao was afraid that something might happen and let Xiaoxuetuan follow her.


    Feng Lisheng squatted down and gently poked the soil on the ground, his expression very focused.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Why are you both like this?"


    It''s like she''s the only one who is stupid!


    Feng Lisheng exined: "The underground of this small ind should have gone through a volcanic eruption!"


    Shen Mingjiao asked very ignorantly: "Is there a volcanic eruption at sea?"


    It¡¯s not that she is ignorant, fire and water have always been ipatible, no matter how you think about it, the volcano and the sea can¡¯t be connected together!


    Feng Lisheng exined a lot of technical terms to her, but she didn''t understand much anyway. In short, most of the volcanic eruptions in this world actuallye from the depths of the seabed.


    Feng Lisheng continued to exin: "I read in a misceneous book, it said that in ces where the surface of the earth has undergone volcanic eruptions, it is easy to store various minerals."


    When he decided to attack Beidi, due to the special terrain of Beidi, he worked hard to study the geology.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Xuetuan ran over. Behind him was Fu Guang, who was out of breath but with a bright smile on his face,


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback for a moment. From the time they met to now, this little girl has always looked dumbfounded. This was the first time she had such a clear expression on her face.

 Chapter 184: She is only worthy of being a salted fish waiting to die

    Chapter 184 She is only worthy of being a salted fish waiting to die


    Fuguang came over and hugged her excitedly: "Sister Gillian, I found a diamond mine,"


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback by her sudden enthusiasm, she thought to herself, it seems that this little girl really likes diamonds!


    Several people followed her and walked for a long distance. She stopped, pointed to a potholed open space and said, "Is the diamond mine down here?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the samerge piece ofnd around her, but she couldn''t really see any difference.


    Fu Guang pointed to an inconspicuous grass path. "Wherever this grass grows, there must be diamond mines beneath it."


    Feng Lisheng knelt down and took the tools he brought in advance to inspect carefully, then nodded to Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao was very happy to get this news. She has been leaning toward the superficial and does know how to cut and set diamonds.


    At that time, if you spend money to find someone to mine, wouldn''t you have endless diamond jewelry?


    She hasn''t consideredmercialization yet. After all, she is not short of money, nor does she have the ambition to work hard.


    Seeing Fuguang, I still want to look for it, as if I have a posture of going all over the ind. She hurriedly raised her hand to stop it, pointing to the ordinary grass and said, "Does it just need to find this kind of grass?"


    Seeing Fu Guang nodding, she beckoned for a little snow ball, pointed to the grass to let it sniff carefully, and then told the little guy to look for it.


    Xiaoxuetuan blinked her big wet eyes, flicked her beautiful tail, and disappeared happily.


    Shen Mingjiao is not worried about its safety, as Feng Lisheng said, this ind is not suitable for any kind of animal to live, and there are almost no nts.


    As for people to follow, this little guy is too fast, if he really runs, even Feng Lisheng can''t catch up.


    After more than half an hour, a group of white shadows rushed back from behind. Xiaoxuetuan bit her hem with her teeth. The little body turned around anxiously.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise: "This...is there really?"


    Xiaoxuetuan led everyone to find another diamond mine. Naturally, their speed cannot bepared with the little guy. In short, after such tossing, it was already past noon when we returned.


    Shen Mingjiao only ate some meatballs halfway through, and now she was really hungry, her chest sticking to her back.


    After the boat sailed for a while, Feng Lisheng and the soldiers on the boat caught a lot of fish with fishings.


    Fortunately, Feng Lisheng has everything on board just in case. Soldiers bring out the grills,


    Feng Lisheng put the processed fish on skewers and started grilling. Shen Mingjiao also took two skewers, and handed them to Feng Shuo:


    "Let''spete to see who can bake better."


    Feng Shuomian took it expressionlessly, imitating Feng Lisheng''s appearance and began to turn over and over again.


    Fu Guang also hesitantly picked up two skewers, and the four of them sat in a row and grilled the fish together. A rich and seductive fish aroma soon wafts out.


    Shen Mingjiao swallowed unconsciously, looked at the fish she and Feng Lisheng grilled,


    Well, it looks about the same! They were baked and browned on both sides!


    She thought happily in her heart. It seems that her cooking skills are not that bad! Maybe her baked food is even more delicious than Feng Lisheng''s?


    As for the other two next to her, she was overconfident at this time and didn''t take these two half-old children seriously at all. Anyway, she couldn''t possibly be inferior to the two children!


    As a result, after they were all roasted, sprinkled with cumin, and poured with sauce, seeing Xiaoxuetuan wagging her tail wildly in this direction, her sense of self-confidence exploded, and she tore off a piece and blew it on her mouth.


    The little guy came closer and sniffed, and the next moment, he just walked away wagging his tail.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."


    She silentlyforted herself, it¡¯s okay, how can humans and foxes have the same taste?


    She closed her eyes and took a bite. She was dumbfounded and vomited it out.


    This... the steps are obviously the same! How can it be so unptable?


    Feng Shuo on the side frowned in distaste, and finally handed the grilled fish to her, and turned his head as if nothing had happened, but his eyes could not help but secretly scrutinize her expression.


    Shen Mingjiao took it, and from the corner of his eye, he saw his rare childish appearance. Then she lowered her head to look at the grilled fish, which was obviously burnt ck, and took a deep breath. For Shuo''er''s rare childishness, she made up her mind that no matter how unptable the fish was, she had to eat it without changing face.


    As a result, she took a bite, her eyes widened, and she almost swallowed her tongue.


    She quickly took a big bite, then turned her head to look at Feng Shuo, who was still expressionless, but with a little expectation in his eyes.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she might have thought that he got it from Feng Lisheng?


    She took another big bite, raised her hand to rub the little guy''s soft hair, and said withoutcent praise: "Our Shuo''er is awesome, this is the best grilled fish I''ve ever eaten!"


    Feng Shuo pretended not to care and nodded, but when he turned around, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were bent.


    Picked up another grilled fish, put it on his lips and took a bite.


    Fu Guang also handed one of the grilled fish to Shen Mingjiao: "It''s delicious."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the golden fish grilled in front of him,


    Well, the presentation is perfect. Almost exactly like the one she baked,


    Look at the not-so-good-looking grilled fish in Feng Lisheng''s hands. She instantly came to the conclusion that eating grilled fish should not just be based on appearance.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt bnced,


    Take a tentative bite, and the result...


    Ahhh! This is too delicious!


    Shepletely disregarded her appearance, and started to feast on it. The fish was only as big as a palm, and she ate it up in a short time.


    She licked her lips with reminiscence, and the next moment, there was another grilled fish in hand, Feng Lisheng looked at her with a smile: "Eat it!"


    Shen Mingjiao took it unceremoniously. I took a bite and it was surprisingly delicious.


    It''s just... Looking at the figures of the three people in front of them who continued to lower their heads and concentrate on grilling fish, smelling the scent of fish wafting from the surroundings, and looking at the lonely grilled fish thrown aside by him.


    She was uncontrobly jealous, obviously the same steps, the same recipe, why the taste can be so different?


    Seeing the three tacitly handing the grilled fish to her hand, she swallowed unwillingly


    Self-support or something, forget it! She is only worthy of being a salted fish waiting to die.


    ¡­


    After eating and drinking enough, several people set off again and returned to Peach Blossom Ind.


    On this day, Shen Mingjiao took Feng Lisheng to Wujiazhuang to see green flowers. Ever since Cuihua was injured by Ryan and his party when she went fishingst time, she has been resting at home these days.


    Along the way, the passers-by they met greeted Shen Mingjiao warmly. In the eyes of these people, if Shen Mingjiao hadn''t gone deep into the enemy''s camp, they wouldn''t have defeated Ryan and his party so easily, and they wouldn''t have had a group of lovely mbs" for nothing.


    The two of them arrived at Wujiazhuang, and saw Cuihua''s house after a short turn. Feng Lisheng suddenly stopped in his tracks, frowning and staring at a certain ce.


    Shen Mingjiao followed his line of sight, and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    That''s... Cheng Geer, whom I haven''t seen for a long time!


    As soon as she saw this person, Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth angrily: "Why is this person still alive!"


    Feng Lisheng said meaningfully: "For him, life may be worse than death."


    Shen Mingjiao heard the words and looked intently. Not far away, Cheng Geer walked out the door with difficulty, his face pale and his figure thin. After all, he looks good, so looking at him like this, he looks like a sick and weak young man.


    Just as I thought this way, I saw a middle-aged woman in her thirties walking out of the room. The woman came over and gently lifted Cheng Geer''s chin.


    Shen Mingjiao saw with sharp eyes that when the woman appeared, Cheng Geer''s body visibly shook, and the hands holding his waist seemed to be even tighter.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t hold back a "poof"ugh.


    Cheng Geer, whose legs were weak and full of despair, turned his head suddenly when he heard the sound. When he saw the two people not far away, especially Feng Lisheng who was standing beside Shen Mingjiao, his tired eyes almost popped out.


    I didn¡¯t make up the fact that there is a kind of grass that grows in diamond mines. However, my vocabry is limited, so I spent a long time thinking about the pictures from Baidu. I can''t find a suitable description

 Chapter 185: Handsome boy, my sister will take you home to have some fun

    Chapter 185 Handsome boy, my sister will take you home to have some fun


    Seeing him like this, the smile on Shen Mingjiao''s face became brighter, and she walked forward with a smile on her arm holding Feng Lisheng.


    "Hey, the second prince is very lucky! But your spirit doesn''t look very good!"


    Cheng Geer was so angry that he was shaking all over, and he wanted to punch habitually when he raised his hand. But because of the torturest night, he doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand now.


    The woman at the side saw Shen Mingjiao and warmly greeted her. "Oh, Miss Shen, why are you here?"


    "Come and see Cuihua."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed at Cheng Geer who was about to stare out her eyes: "I don''t know if Sister Wu is still satisfied with this person?"


    Sister Wu smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Satisfied, I couldn''t be more satisfied. Although she has a bit of a temper, she is very resistant to tossing."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded with a smile: "That''s good, if he is disobedient, just whip him. Is he familiar with this kind of thing?"


    Sister Wu waved her hands again and again: "This is not going to happen, I will feel bad if I break it!"


    Shen Mingjiao just wanted to say something, when she heard her next sentence: "If it breaks, the sisters will lose a lot of fun."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Well, she was worrying for nothing.


    Sister Wu came over and took her arm, "Didn''t Miss Shen want to see Cuihua? I happen to be fine, let''s go together."


    Shen Mingjiao turned around and nodded to Feng Lisheng, then left with Sister Wu.


    As for Cheng Geer, who was staring at her from behind, is Feng Lisheng there? He can still please.


    When the backs of the two disappeared, Cheng Geer looked at the still tall and stern figure on the opposite side, and humiliation slipped in his eyes.


    "Heh! Feng Lisheng, aren''t you proud to see me like this now!"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head expressionlessly: "A person who is not even considered an opponent, how he lives has nothing to do with me."


    The lethality of these words is obviously much greater than directly talking about the defeat of his subordinates.


    Cheng Geer wanted to rush forward to fight him desperately, but his body was too weak.


    Feng Lisheng was toozy to look at him, and was not prepared to kill him, so he turned around and nned to leave.


    Cheng Geer stared at his indifferent back, the anger and reluctance in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    It''s like this every time, this man can easily trample his dignity under his feet.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and smiled wickedly:


    "Haha? Speaking of which, you are considered lucky, your princess is really a top-notch stunner!"


    Seeing this, the person who had already walked several steps turned around suddenly, staring at him coldly,


    Heughed even louder: "You still don''t know it! The first night Shen Mingjiao was kidnapped by me, we became a real husband and wife, that taste, tsk tsk!"


    He licked his lips reminiscently, his eyes were contemptuous and provocative:


    "If you let the tens of thousands of soldiers in Daxia know that His Royal Highness Su Wang, whom they regard as the **** of war, is actually an inhuman waste, what will happen?"


    Seeing Feng Lisheng approaching him step by step with cold eyes, as if he was going to kill him in the next moment, he continued to smile triumphantly. Indifference to impending death.


    He had long been fed up with living in such humiliation, but every time he raised his sword, he didn''t even have the courage tomit suicide.


    Right now, Feng Lisheng''s hand happened to give him a break.


    Ah! They are all men, he said these words today, no matter whether Shen Mingjiao is innocent or not. Feng Lisheng will always have lumps in his heart.


    Feng Lisheng stood still in front of him, drew out his sword in hiscent gaze, and a swift afterimage shed past.


    Feng Lisheng quickly abolished his martial arts.


    When he curled up on the ground in pain, Feng Lisheng''s clear and cold voice came from above his head.


    "Don''t say that your words are all lies, so what if they are true! I have always only cared about her, and only a narrow-minded man like you would care about these things."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Think about those girls who were tortured to death by you. What you are suffering now is not as good as them."


    After speaking, without looking at him again, she turned around and walked calmly in the direction Shen Mingjiao left.


    Cheng Geer raised his head and waited for a while before standing up with difficulty while leaning on the wall.


    He was already weak, and Feng Lisheng abolished his martial arts, so now he really has no strength.


    But at this moment, he heard a sound of heavy footsteps, and a shadow fell over his head.


    Lifting his head, a big face appeared in front of him, and a woman as strong as a hill was looking at him with burning eyes.


    Cheng Geer shrank instinctively. The woman in front of her is notoriously poor on the ind, because he always has some special hobbies when ites to **** between men and women, so the men on the ind always go around when they see her.


    Just as he was thinking this way, his body suddenly fell backwards, and he was carried directly on his shoulders.


    A woman''s hoarse and excited voice came: "Handsome boy, my sister will take you home to have some fun!"


    After speaking, he easily carried the person on his back and strode away.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and Sister Wu came to Cuihua''s house. Due to the hot weather, Cuihua''s injury healed slowly. She was lying on the bed weaving bamboo weaving boredly.


    A lot of women visiting the house gathered in the house, because the autumn harvest has just passed, so everyone on the ind is quite leisurely.


    Cuihua regrets not being able to personally capture Ryan and his party. A well-connected woman beside her gave her a nk look: "You are regretting that you didn''t get those handsome boys!"


    Cuihua scratched her head and smiled.


    Shen Mingjiao handed her some body-replenishing herbs that she had brought. "The wound will heal faster after eating this."


    Cuihua was not polite to her, and epted it with a smile.


    Shen Mingjiao looked around and asked, "Where is Ruhua?"


    When ites to Ruhua, Cuihua smiles all over her face. "She! I went to see Dr. Zou, and she will be back soon."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t notice anything wrong. Hearing that Ruhua went to see Dr. Zou, she couldn''t help asking worriedly: "Is she sick? Didn''t she look fine two days ago?"


    The woman on the side who has a good rtionship with Cuihuaughed when she heard the words: "This is not sick! You didn''t see him smiling so much that the corners of his mouth almost reached the ears! Needless to say, Ruhua must be happy."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked: "You mean, Ruhua is pregnant?"


    Cuihua nodded with a smile: "Ruhua didn''te this month, and grandma said that it''s almost the same."


    As soon as the words fell, Ruhua walked in hurriedly. Just looking at the happy smile on her face, everyone knew that she was indeed pregnant.


    Can''t help but stepped forward to congratte her, and some people stared at her belly secretly envious.


    Although they are not temperate in matters with men and women, they are not easy to conceive. There are almost no more than two children in each family, so anyone on the ind is pregnant. That is a great thing to be envied for a long time.


    As for who the father of the child is, no one cares at all.


    Because of this incident, the courtyard of the Wu family was very lively. Shen Mingjiao also stepped forward to congratte Ruhua with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that I will be leaving in a while, and I can''t wait to see the birth of the child. I didn''t know you were pregnant this time, and I didn''t bring a gift. I''ll make it up next time."


    Ruhua froze for a moment, then quickly shook her head: "No, we are not happy to give gifts when we are pregnant."


    "It''s okay, I will make small clothes for the child when I go back."


    Ru Hua was not polite any more, and happily agreed.


    "By the way, do you and your husband have any children?"

 Chapter 186: Husband, the moon is dark and the wind is high, do you want to do it to me?

    Chapter 186 Husband, the moon is dark and the wind is high, do you want to do something to me?


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "No."


    Ruhua thought it was difficult for her to conceive like the women on the ind. Patted her on the shoulderfortingly: "It''s okay, you are still young, take your time."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." The situation of the two of them has nothing to do with whether they are young or not!


    Ruhua suddenly lowered her voice and asked curiously: "Your husband''s physique, you must be very useful at night!"


    Shen Mingjiao understood the meaning of her words immediately, her face burned a little, and she wanted to change the topic ufortably:


    "It''s okay! That..."


    Ru Hua said this in a low voice, but the two women next to her heard it just in time.


    Surrounded curiously:


    "That''s for sure, let me tell you, although Mr. Shen''s family looks deserted, he is definitely the best in that matter!"


    "It''s up to you to say that, anyone who has experienced it knows it, Miss Shen, don''t you think so!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." How did she know? She didn''t try again.


    However... She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice:


    "Well...you usually...cough...then what, will it hurt a lot for the first time!"


    After she finished speaking, she covered her rapid heartbeat, her face flushed a little.


    Although she likes to tease Feng Lisheng from time to time, she has epted conservative thinking since she was a child. She really felt a little ashamed to ask such a question, but she was really curious!


    When everyone saw her like this, they couldn''t helpughing:


    "Oh, what''s there to be shy about? It''s normal for us women to talk about it every day!"


    After the initial effort, Shen Mingjiao calmed down, raised her eyebrows and asked a few people: "Oh, then you should answer me!"


    "Miss Shen was joking, love between men and women is the happiest thing in the world, how can it hurt?"


    "Yes! If it hurts, it''s a man''s pain, we women are responsible for enjoying it!"


    It was the first time Shen Mingjiao heard this kind of statement, and she couldn''t help being interested: "Really?"


    So next, everyone gave her a lot of popr science, how happy is this kind of thing?


    So much so that when he left Cuihua''s house, he still couldn''t get his head around.


    At this moment, when she looked up, she saw Feng Lisheng standing beside an unknown tree. The slender and straight back is like a sword about to be unsheathed.


    It''s fine in the usual way, but Shen Mingjiao just finished listening to a wave of colorful brainwashing, and now looking at him, what''s in her mind is... She doesn''t seem to have seen Feng Lisheng without clothes!


    Realizing what she was thinking, she was shocked immediately, she is going to develop in the direction of a female apprentice!


    Feng Lisheng turned his head when he heard footsteps, and seeing her standing there with a strange expression, he walked over a few steps and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "...It''s okay, I just want to go back early..."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t ask any more questions, and habitually took her hand and walked back.


    Along the way, Shen Mingjiao always raised his eyes to look at him from time to time, his eyes were too strange, as if he was thinking of some delicious delicacy and how to eat it happily.


    After walking for a while, Feng Lisheng couldn''t stand being watched, so he stopped and asked seriously: "What happened?"


    Shen Mingjiao was staring at his protruding Adam''s apple. I really want to touch it, what should I do?


    Hearing his question, she coughed lightly, and said seriously: "Ru Hua is pregnant."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t understand her hint, and just said "um" casually, "I brought a lot of medicinal materials on board when I came, and you can choose some to send to someone another day."


    "By the way, what happened to you today? Does your friend have any problems with pregnancy?"


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth: "...haha, no."


    Is it possible for her to say directly, I want to sleep with you, and I want to experience the ultimate happiness.


    She was afraid that Feng Lisheng would say: What is ultimate happiness? Then no matter how thick-skinned she is, she will die of embarrassment.


    Forget it, I can only express it if the hint is not working.


    She immediately raised her head and spread her hands: "I''m tired, I can''t walk anymore."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say a word, half squatted down, letting Shen Mingjiaoy on his back.


    Back to the courtyard where the two lived, it was almost dusk. Shen Mingjiao urged Feng Lisheng to get food quickly, saying that she would go to bed early tonight.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t think too much about it, thinking that she was tired or in a bad mood today, after all, she has always been weird since just now, sometimes giggling and frowning sometimes.


    After dinner, it was almost dark.


    Shen Mingjiao entered the washing room, took off her clothes, and stepped into the bathtub. It''s almost time to wash.


    She looked down at her fragile skin, gritted her teeth, and shouted loudly in the direction of the door:


    "Your Highness, I forgot to take my coat, can you help me? It''s in the middle cab."


    The next moment, she heard the sound of Feng Lisheng getting up, and then the footsteps were getting closer.


    She held her breath nervously, and moved her body up again, trying to wait for the strongest visual impact for the other party.


    Unfortunately... the idea is very good, but our Highness Su Wang, as always, does not y cards ording tomon sense.


    Shen Mingjiao watched Feng Lisheng walk in with the clothes, getting closer, getting closer...


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head cautiously, but in the end... she was so angry that she almost swears.


    Feng Lisheng actually covered his eyes with cloth strips!


    She wanted to go crazy, there is something wrong with this man, is there something wrong?


    Seeing Feng Lisheng put down his clothes, he turned around and left. Shen Mingjiao really couldn''t hold back, she called out to him.


    Feng Lisheng stopped in his tracks, but didn''t look back.


    Shen Mingjiao: "I''ll just let you get some clothes, why are you still blindfolded?"


    Feng Lisheng paused, and finally said truthfully:


    "...I''m afraid I won''t be able to restrain myself and do something outrageous to you."


    Shen Ming was so squeamish that he wanted to scratch the wall, who told you to restrain yourself!


    Looking at his calm steps on the surface, in fact, he looks like he is running away.


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth and made a secret decision. No matter what, she must take him down tonight, otherwise her name would be pronounced backwards.


    When Shen Mingjiao got dressed and came out, Feng Lisheng was pouring a cup of herbal tea into his mouth.


    Shen Mingjiao obviously didn''t understand what this meant! I also secretly wondered, it is almost October now, even though the climate on the ind is warmer, it is still a bit cold at night, why do you still drink herbal tea?


    The two of themy down on the wooden bed, Shen Mingjiao was still sleeping on the inside. This bed is naturally iparable with the spacious huanghuali wood Babu bed in Su Wang''s mansion, so the two are very close to each other.


    By the dim candlelight at the corner of the table, Shen Mingjiao turned her head to stare at his sharp side face. I can''t get enough of it.


    But the next moment, Feng Lisheng turned his back to her.


    Shen Mingjiao clenched her fists, lifted the quilt on Feng Lisheng''s side and got in, then hugged him from behind with all her might, and rubbed against him as if in response to the asion.


    Feng Lisheng''s body froze as expected. He said in a hoarse voice, "What are you...doing?"


    Shen Mingjiao leaned close to his ear and exhaled like blue: "Husband, the moon is dark and the wind is high, don''t you want to do something to me?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 187: Dont you regret it!

    Chapter 187 Don''t regret it!


    Feng Lisheng: "..." To be honest, when he heard "the moon is dark and the wind is high", the first thing he thought of was that the princess wanted him to kill someone!


    He took a deep breath and turned around, thinking that his princess was trying to y tricks on him again.


    Just like in the pce, he stirred up the fire on him, and then patted his **** and left.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything to force his own princess. In his opinion, this kind of thing should be what you want.


    He grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s messy hands,


    "Don''t make trouble."


    The two of them were very close at this time, Feng Lisheng felt very serious when he spoke. In Shen Mingjiao''s ears, there was an inexplicably low-pitched and lingering taste.


    Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth, she went all out!


    Before Feng Lisheng was stunned, he leaned over and quickly kissed his lips.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two separated.


    Feng Lisheng stared at her deeply: "What exactly do you want?"


    Because he was too involved in the kiss just now, the corners of his eyes are flushed at this time, matching her handsome face, it is simply tempting tomit crimes.


    Shen Mingjiao pursed her red lips, raised her misty eyes, and said:


    "I...I want a baby, can you help me?"


    After speaking, she breathed a sigh of relief, she was straightforward enough this time!


    Feng Lisheng was stunned when he heard this.


    Shen Mingjiao did tell him that she wanted to have a child before she was taken away, although in this way, she seemed to be a reproductive tool,


    But he was very happy when he heard it. After all, this is a breakthrough for the rtionship between the two.


    Later, Shen Mingjiao was suddenly captured, after so many days of searching. From hope to despair several times, until God took pity on him and let him find Shen Mingjiao,


    Experiencing lost and found again, he suddenly figured it out, as long as Shen Mingjiao can stay by his side, even if he doesn''t like him for the rest of his life, that''s fine.


    But now that Shen Mingjiao once again mentioned that she wanted to have a child, she still took the initiative...


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Shen Mingjiao was a little puzzled. He didn''t really have some hidden disease!


    But it has reached this point, she pretended to be impatient and raised her eyebrows,ughing provocatively:


    "Your Highness, you really can''t do it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly went dark, and Feng Lisheng''s tall figure covered him. A pair of jewel-like blue eyes stared at her deeply at this moment.


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart skipped a beat, but her face was not timid at all, her red lips evoked a coquettish smile:


    "How could it be? Hurry up, Your Highness, I can''t take the initiative in this matter!"


    Although she was already a little flustered, the brainwashing of Ruhua and the others in the afternoon was too deep, and the scripts she had read before seemed to be morefortable than painful!


    Thinking about it like this, she immediately stopped panicking, and she still had some expectations.


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao got upte as expected. It should be said that when she opened her eyes, it was almost time for lunch.


    She sat up with difficulty, her hands covering her waist and hissing.


    At this time, she only had one thought in her mind, and it really hurts people! It is even worse to listen to one side and believe one side!


    At this time, Feng Lisheng heard the noise and came in, stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand and touched her head naturally: "Are you awake?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and stared at him fiercely. If there is anyone she doesn''t want to see the most right now, it is definitely Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly: "You are hungry, I made porridge, get up and eat something."


    After speaking, he thoughtfully brought her the clothes to wear.


    Shen Mingjiao''s face looked better, and she raised her chin and snorted: "I''m so ufortable, I want to take a bath."


    "Okay, I boiled hot water in advance and kept it warm with fire."


    This ce is no different than King Su''s Mansion, there are people to take care of everything. These chores are usually done together by two people.


    Of course, Feng Lisheng is the main job, and Shen Mingjiao is responsible for tidying up and cleaning the house.


    Feng Lisheng quickly brought hot water, and before Shen Mingjiao could react, he hugged her horizontally. Into the bathroom.


    Shen Mingjiao hooked his neck subconsciously, raised her head and stared at the man''s sharp jawline in surprise.


    Why did she have an illusion? This man seems to have changed his mind!


    After taking afortable bath, the pain in her body finally eased, Shen Mingjiao got dressed and came out, Feng Lisheng had already set the meal.


    In front of me were two bowls of millet porridge, a te of shredded potatoes and a te of stewed chicken with mushrooms.


    Shen Mingjiao sat down and took a sip of millet porridge, then put a piece of potato shreds into her mouth.


    Feng Lisheng''s cooking skills are not as amazing as barbecue, but they are still delicious.


    Well... at least better than her.


    Feng Lisheng picked up a chicken leg for her: "Eating this is nutritious."


    Shen Mingjiao took it over politely, but heard his next sentence: "You are too thin, you need to make up."


    Originally, these words were nothing, but after what happenedst night, when Shen Mingjiao heard these words again, she somehow had the illusion that the other party wanted to fatten her up and enjoy them slowly.


    She trembled all over, and instantly felt that the chicken legs in her mouth were not fragrant at all.


    At this time, Feng Lisheng said: "The captain and his party are back, when shall we leave?"


    ¡­


    These two pieces were written with trepidation, for fear that they would be harmonized by ident (¡¤)

 Chapter 188: leave

    Chapter 188 Leave


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback, "So fast?"


    Feng Lisheng exined: "I didn''t know you were on Peach Blossom Ind at the time, so I walked slowly. Now that the captain and his party are going back, with a specific route, it will naturally go a lot faster."


    Shen Mingjiao only realized it after listening to it. Twenty days have passed since Feng Lisheng found her.


    It can only be said that leisurely andfortable days always pass quickly.


    She thought for a while: "Let''s leave in two days! It''s almost October now, and I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to travel when the weather gets cold in a few days,"


    Feng Lisheng shook her hand: "It''s okay, I will apany you to stay for a whileter when I am free."


    Shen Mingjiao just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Where is it so easy? The death of the crown prince, the possible rebellion of King Yu, and Shuo''er, she could already foresee that after returning to the capital, life would not be too peaceful for at least two or three years.


    Oh, by the way, there is also Su Qing who wants her life anytime.


    Thinking of Su Qing, her eyes turned cold.


    At this moment, Fu Guang walked in. Shen Mingjiao smiled and beckoned her toe and eat together.


    Fu Guang shook his head: "I have eaten."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Shen Mingjiao''s face. She asked worriedly, "Sister Gillian, are you alright?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked a little ufortable, she touched her face: "Is it obvious?"


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly and exined: "When you were asleep, how many times did Fuguange to look for you?"


    He stood up after a quick bite of food, "Talk!"


    Fu Guang blinked nkly: "What''s wrong with Brother Feng?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...It''s okay, maybe he got angry, don''t worry about him."


    "By the way, why did youe to see me?"


    Perhaps it is because of the silk that Yingsu mentioned, this girl usually likes to sit alone in a daze most of the time, and asionally holds the purple diamond to look around.


    There was another time when she had nothing to do, took a piece of paper and sat on the stone table in the yard, nning to design some beautiful clothes for Ruhua and the others.


    Fu Guang just happened to see it when he passed by, and his dull and calm gaze was immediately attracted.


    Shen Mingjiao thought that she thought the clothes she drew were beautiful, so she smiled and said that if she liked it, she would design some beautiful clothes for her when she returned to the capital.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Guang was staring at the wrist position of the clothes she drew. "It would be better if the pattern here can be changed to lotus color."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, then sketched it in her mind ording to her idea, and found that it was really true! In this way, the overall clothes are more concise and beautiful.


    She stared at Fuguang with burning eyes: "You can also design clothes?"


    Fu Guang blinked: "I don''t know, but when I saw the picture you drew, Sister Gillian, I subconsciously thought of this."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded understandingly, after all amnesia and poisoning, it''s pretty good to be able to remember these things.


    She patted the little **** the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to prepare the antidote for you as soon as we return to Daxia."


    Fu Guang didn''t care about this, his eyes were still fixed on Shen Mingjiao''s drawings.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little curious: "Is there any problem?"


    Although she feels that she has some talent in this field, she also knows that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.


    Seeing Fu Guang picking up the paintbrush that was put aside. Draw it carefully on paper.


    After a while, she put down the pen and pushed the paper to Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at it, and her eyes lit up. Next to the clothes she drew, someone added a few more exquisite jewelry with pens.


    She is used to looking at good things, and these jewelry styles can''t be said to be amazing, but theyplement each other very well when they are matched with this dress.


    Shen Mingjiao eximed: "It turns out that what you are good at is not designing clothes, but jewelry!"


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Shen Mingjiao saw the little girl take out a stack of drawing paper and hand it to her:


    "It''s all drawn by me in the past two days. Do you like it?"


    Shen Mingjiao just remembered that when she passed by Miyue''s yard that day, she saw this little girl squatting at the door nkly watching the sunset.


    She felt a little sad for no reason. In order to find something for the other party to do, Shen Mingjiao said that she wanted to ask her to help draw some beautiful jewelry for herself.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head and began to look through, and was immediately attracted by the exquisite and beautiful jewelry on the paper.


    She raised her head and praised without hesitation: "Fuguang, you are amazing! When I get back to Daxia, I''ll have someone make it right away, and let''s take it together after it''s done."


    Fu Guang saw that she really liked her, his eyes were bent, and he smiled involuntarily. It seemed that people suddenly ignored the hideous scar on her face.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed at the corners of her mouth in surprise: "Ah! Fuguang, you actually have prickly dimples!"


    Shen Mingjiao felt more and more that if her face was not injured, she would definitely be a very good-looking beauty.


    It''s a pity...the scars on her face are too severe, and it is almost impossible topletely remove them.


    The two discussed the jewelry for a while, then Shen Mingjiao stood up and nned to go for a walk. Mainly she just heard from Feng Lisheng that the captain and his party came back, and she wanted to go and see.


    Going alone to be bored, Shen Mingjiao simply dragged Fu Guang along.


    The two of them had just left the yard when they happened to bump into a group of peopleing towards them.


    Feng Wu saw the princess appearing in good condition from a distance, and stepped forward a few steps excitedly, about to kneel down.


    Shen Mingjiao quickly stopped him with sharp eyesight: "Feng Huwei, when did you talk about these immodest etiquettes! People in the Su Pce never pay attention to these things."


    Feng Wulian answered yes, and the words he said were a bit incoherent:


    "Princess, it''s really great that you''re fine, really, it''s a good thing you''re fine, otherwise..."


    Seeing Feng Lisheng who came after him, he swallowed the rest of the words. But everyone present understands,


    Based on how much His Royal Highness loves the princess, if something really happens to the princess. No one can imagine what His Highness will be!


    Tie Zhu, who was following Feng Lisheng, saw Shen Mingjiao, stepped forward and knelt down with a plop,


    "Princess, this subordinate is guilty, and this subordinate did not protect you well."


    Self-me and regret nearly overwhelmed him these days.


    YouQi saw His Highness''s eyes bing less and less warm day by day, and his self-me and guilt reached the peak.


    He has made a secret decision, if there is really something wrong with the princess, then he doesn''t n to take this life anymore.


    Going to Daxiangguo Temple that day, it was Tie Zhu who followed Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly pulled the person up: "Okay, what''s the point of putting one or two here to be sensational? It has nothing to do with you. Someone sincerely plotted against me. Even if your Highness followed me that day, should I run into danger or hide?" but."


    After speaking, he winked at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng looked at Tie Zhu calmly: "Get up! Go back and clean the hut for a month."


    The people who were still emotional couldn''t hold back theirughter when they heard such a punishment.


    Yes, their Highness King Su is so different. Others punish subordinates either with the leader''s baton or with training.


    Only their Highness, they are either punished to sweep the hut, or let them sweep the yard and cook, which is called waste utilization.


    God knows they would rather get a board than sweep thetrine!


    Because I endured ying with the board for a while, it passed, and it took a month to clean thetrine!


    Tie Zhu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and received his punishment happily. If His Highness doesn''t punish him at all, then he will panic.


    Shen Mingjiao took a look, and saw that almost all the people who came were familiar faces from Su Wang''s mansion, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sour and moved.


    Sure enough, no matter the previous life or the present life, the people in Su Wangfu will always be so cute. So she moved her big hand and said:


    "You have worked hard all this way, let''s go to our yard, my concubine will be entertained tonight..."


    While talking, she suddenly realized that this is not Su Wang''s Mansion! How does she entertain them?


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s acting like a princess and doesn¡¯t want to cook herself.


    It''s just... she''s afraid of that time. After this group of people ate the meal she cooked, they had a psychological shadow on her ever since.


    No, upon hearing her say this, Feng Lisheng trembled almost imperceptibly, and quickly took over her topic:


    "Didn''t you hear what the princess said, you have worked hard these days, let''s celebrate tonight,"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the captain who stood aside and tried to shrink his presence: "There should be ingredients on board!"


    The captain nodded hurriedly.


    Feng Wuyi and everyone understood, and hurriedly sent two people to follow the captain to get the ingredients.


    Shen Ming rolled his eyes at him tenderly, but he was relieved in his heart. Simply ask people to call Ruhua Miyue and others,


    With so many people and no decent chef, Feng Wu and the others decided to make dumplings after thinking about it.


    In this way, everyone in the courtyard has a ce to use. The hard work of chopping meat stuffing and kneading dough was handed over to Ruhua Miyue and the others.


    Feng Wu and his party were a little bit sorry at first, after all, in their life creed, there is no reason to let women do the work and men do the work.


    But when they saw Ruhua lift arge bag of flour with ease, they all fell silent.


    There is no man in the military camp who knows how to make dumplings. In the end, Feng Wu and his party helped to knead and roll out the noodles. As for the key steps of making the fillings, Feng Lisheng and Yingsu, who were the best cooks among them, did it. .


    As for Shen Mingjiao, she is naturally in charge of making dumplings. Although her cooking skills are hard to describe, making dumplings is still no problem.


    Everyone worked together, and soon rows of dumplings were put into the pot.


    A group of people were chatting andughing, and Miyue also asked someone to bring the wine sealed in the cer. This made everyone''s enthusiasm even higher, and finally everyone was full.


    ¡­


    When the day the group left, almost all the people on Peach Blossom Ind came to see them off.


    Ru Hua hugged Shen Mingjiao, and sighed regretfully: "If you leave, we may never see you again in this lifetime."


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay, I''lle here to stay for a few more days after I finish my work at home in two years, and then don''t forget me?"


    Ruhua hurriedly shook her head: "How could that be! I received the clothes you entrusted to the child, and they are very beautiful."


    "Well, as long as you like it."


    On the other side, Yingsu slowly came over pushing the wheelchair, followed by Miyue not far behind him.


    He handed Feng Shuo over to Feng Lisheng, "From now on, I will trouble Your Highness to take care of you."


    Feng Lisheng patted the little guy on the shoulder to let him board the boat first, and promised in a solemn tone:


    "Don''t worry, as long as this king is alive, he will do his best to protect this child and find out who killed Qi You as soon as possible."


    When they finally parted, Yingsu still couldn''t hold back and turned her head: "If you find out the murderer, can you tell me?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "It should."


    Feng Shuo didn''t listen to Feng Lisheng''s words and immediately entered the cabin, but stood where he was, watching Yingsu leave.


    He knows Uncle Yingsu''s physical condition, and the separation of the two is likely to be a farewell.


    Miyue stared nkly at Yingsu standing up from the wheelchair, holding Feng Shuo''s hand, and heading towards the direction of the official ship.


    She clenched her fists, she couldn''t keep him after all!


    She just stared at the backs of several people for a while, and saw that the other party didn''t have the slightest intention to turn around and say goodbye to her.


    She gritted her teeth, and strode back without looking back. The corners of her eyes were a little sore, she cursed in a low voice, and raised her head to force back the tears.


    How can a woman on Peach Blossom Ind shed tears? That''s what men do.


    But at this moment, she heard an all-too-familiar sound of wooden wheels rubbing against the ground. She didn''t look back, thinking that she was hallucinating, but the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Mi Yue turned her head and stared nkly at the man who had gone and returned,


    At this time, Yingsu''s face was still expressionless, but her cold eyes, which were as calm as stagnant water before, were now filled with her reflection.


    Yingsu stretched out her hand towards her, with a slight smile in her cold voice:


    "I have rejected the opportunity to go back to Beijing with His Royal Highness King Su, and now I have nowhere to go, can the girl take me in forever? Let me be the man of the house?"


    He no longer has to bother to hide his feelings at this time, he was raised as a humanoid weapon since he was a child, and he can say such words at this time.


    Mi Yue was obviously confused by his words, but subconsciously stretched out her hand.


    Yingsu held her hand lightly, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly. He was born to live for another, and he is the same now, but he used to be faithful, but now he lives for joy.


    Miyue raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. Alsoughed.


    None of them mentioned Yingsu''s body. Since some things are destined to be unavoidable, let''s live the present moment. At least I won''t have any regrets when I think about it in the future.


    The boat set sail slowly, and Shen Mingjiao stood on the deck, waving vigorously to everyone.


    She blinked her slightly sour eyes. A sailor on the side was puzzled and said: "Since the princess likes them so much, why don''t you pick a few people to take back?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "They only belong here."


    ording to Feng Lisheng, these people on Taohua Ind were originally a very special tribe in the south of the Five Ridges. In the tribe, women are respected, and all of them are born with supernatural powers.


    Hundreds of years ago, the world was in turmoil, and the princes separated their regimes. They are not immune to living in a corner. Because of their powerful force value, various princes and forces rushed to win them over, as if they wanted to use them as human-shaped weapons.


    The leader of the tribe at that time quietly took everyone in the tribe out to sea. After going all the way, he finally found Peach Blossom Ind.


    The leader established a rule that was passed down from generation to generation. All tribesmen are not allowed to step out of this sea area for eternity, otherwise it will bring bad luck.


    Shen Mingjiao admired this tribal leader very much. So she never nned to take the people out of the ind, because the outside world is not suitable for them. On the outside, they will only be treated as outliers.

 Chapter 189: Governor of Qingzhou

    Chapter 189 Qingzhou Governor


    The sails with the g of the Great Xia State set sail all the way.


    A few dayster, the boat was about to arrive at Qingzhou Wharf, Shen Ming leaned on the chaise longue coquettishly, not wanting to move,


    Although she wasn''t too seasick, after so many days in a row, she felt like she was falling apart.


    Feng Lisheng pushed open the hatch and came in, seeing her like this. He raised his hand and touched her head: "Are you all right? The boat ising to shore soon,"


    After saying that, she half hugged her to help her up, reached out and took the orange on the low table beside her, peeled it, broke half of it, and put it in her mouth: "Eating some of this will make you feel better."


    Shen Mingjiao stuttered, feeling a little better.


    Looking up at the side face of the man earnestly peeling the oranges, he raised his eyebrows and expressed serious emotion:


    "I found that you have been gentle and patient with me these days?"


    Feng Lisheng kept moving his hands and asked without raising his head: "Did I treat you badly before?"


    Shen Mingjiao pursed her lower lip. What he actually wanted to say was that since that night, this guy has taken the initiative to her a lot, and it''s not very easy to flirt with her anymore, mainly because she doesn''t dare to...


    In fact, it''s not that Feng Lisheng was indifferent to Shen Mingjiao in the past, it''s just that he has a strong sense of principle. Before that, although Feng Lisheng liked Shen Mingjiao, he was only passionate and polite, and he didn''t dare to do anything too out of line thing. Now that the two have a substantial rtionship, Feng Lisheng finally doesn''t have to hide it anymore.


    The boat finallynded, Shen Mingjiao supported Feng Lisheng''s arm and stood up, Feng Lisheng half embraced her and left the cabin. When we got to the deck, everyone came out.


    Shen Mingjiao nced around, um, everyone''splexion is not very good. Feng Shuo''s small face was a little pale, but he stood up straight.


    Shen Mingjiao touched his head distressedly: "When we arrive in Qingzhou, I will take you to eat delicious food."


    Xu Shi was really ufortable, the little guy nodded his head, and made a request:


    "I want to eat candied haws."


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for youter."


    On the other hand, Floating Light seemed to be fine.


    Shen Mingjiao eximed: "You must have often been on a boat before."


    During the time when several people were chatting, they had already lined up and got off the boat.


    The sun had just risen at this time, and the Qingzhou Pier was very lively. After leaving for so long, Shen Mingjiao was not used to seeing the familiar hustle and bustle at first nce.


    The governor of Qingzhou, who received the letter, had alreadye to the pier and waited. As soon as he heard that his servants reported that their ship had docked, he hurriedly adjusted his robes and came to greet him:


    "The next official pays homage to King Su and Princess Su."


    Feng Lisheng nodded lightly, "Get up! These days I have troubled Governor Xue."


    Governor Xue hurriedly bowed and waved his hands: "I dare not be..."


    "His Royal Highness and Concubine have been exhausted all the way, and the official has already ordered meals at the Fortune Inn. If Your Highness and everyone don''t dislike it, please follow the official."


    Feng Lisheng nodded slightly: "I would like to ask Governor Xue to rece the road."


    He was looking for someone under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou, and Governor Xue was busy. If he refused, the other party would think too much instead, what did he whisper in Shen Mingjiao''s ear after speaking?


    Governor Xue breathed a sigh of relief, but saw Su Wangfei, who had been sluggish all the time, suddenly raised her head, and asked, "The Fortune Inn that your lord mentioned is the one near Qingshan Academy in the north of the city?"


    Governor Xue raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Wangfei has been to Qingzhou before?"


    Nodding immediately: "Yes, that is the restaurant opened by the family of our Qingzhou City Liuyuan, and it has been there for many years."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "My father once served as the governor of Qingzhou, and lived in Qingzhou for several years when I was a child."


    Only then did Inspector Xue realize that Concubine Su came from the Marquis of Yongchang in the capital. Thinking of this, he said excitedly, "You are the daughter of Master Shen Jiming?"


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao nodding, he immediately looked at Shen Mingjiao differently. If it was just because she was Princess Su before, then now it is full of respect.


    Shen Mingjiao was puzzled at first, but then understood, she felt a little sour and relieved. After thinking about it, she asked with some expectation:


    "Then I wonder if the Chenji herbal tea shop in the west of the city is still there?"


    "The princess is talking about the one that has been open for many years on the west corner of the city? It''s still there. That herbal tea shop is well-known in Qingzhou City."


    Most of themon people live in the west of Qingzhou City, but fortunately, Governor Xue still loves themon people, and he still knows the personnel situation of some basic shops in the city.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, thinking of the taste in her memory, she unconsciously licked her lips. She turned to look at Feng Lisheng,


    ¡°When I was young, I especially liked to drink his sour plum soup.¡±


    Feng Lisheng is as good as others: "If the princess wants to drink, just ask someone to buy it."


    So a group of people marched into Qingzhou City, then turned to the west of the city, and stopped beside a small herbal tea shop.


    This is regarded as a civilian area in Qingzhou, and most of the contacts are ordinary people.


    Everyone was attracted by this mighty team, and couldn''t help but look up and stop. His Excellency the Governor was there when he saw them clearly, and he also apanied a handsome young man with a cold temperament with a respectful expression.


    Knowing that this must be a nobleman from the capital, everyone looked away.


    The herbal tea seller is a middle-aged woman, because the herbal tea business at home is good, and there are many distinguished guests, so although she is a little nervous, she is still stable.


    She greeted Governor Xue first, and then asked with a smile, "I don''t know what the guest wants to drink?"


    After she finished speaking, she saw the curtain of the carriage lifted, revealing a gorgeous face: "How much sour plum soup do you have in your shop? I want them all?"


    Seeing the other party seems to be shocked by his own beauty. She smiled at the other party friendly: "By the way, add more ice."


    Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, the woman was still staring at her without blinking, her expression was a little excited. She blinked suspiciously: "Ma''am, do you have anything else to do?"


    The woman stared at her, and said tentatively, "Is this girl surnamed Shen?"


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to have guessed something, she nodded with a smile: "Yes, I am Shen Mingjiao, and my father is Shen Jiming."


    The woman knelt down excitedly when she heard the words. She just got out of the car and was about to help him up.


    The people around who heard the conversation between the two were all taken aback, and then knelt down excitedly.


    "You are Miss Shen, Master Shen''s daughter!"


    "Unexpectedly, I would still see Mr. Shen''s rtives in my lifetime. I really will die without regrets in my life..."


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground in front of her, Shen Mingjiao was really stunned. She thought that the woman in the herbal tea shop happened to know his father, so she was so excited, but now...


    She took a breath and asked, "Do you all remember my father?"


    "I remember, how could I not remember? If it weren''t for Mr. Shen, we would have been gone long ago..."


    "Yes! When my son was infected with the gue, the officers and soldiers wanted to burn him to death. It was Mr. Shen who stopped him and built the epidemic vige against all opinions, giving those dying people a way to survive..."


    "If Mr. Shen hadn''t been busy day and night, and finally developed the prescription, how could we have a good life now..."


    Looking at the excited and crying faces in front of her, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t tell what it was like, it was sour and moved.


    Eight years ago, a gue broke out in Qingzhou, and the onught was ferocious. As the governor of Qingzhou, my father risked his life to kill the people in this city.


    She has seen too much evil in human nature, and thought that after such a long time, even if someone still remembers her father, they just sighed "Heaven is jealous of talents" when mentioning it,


    But it turns out that those things my father did have never been forgotten.


    She wiped her face, smiled and got everyone up: "You don''t have to do this, my father just did what a parent should do."


    Finally, the woman from the herbal tea shop brought arge bucket full of sour plum soup.


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to give him money, but the woman refused, so the two backed down for a long time. Governor Xue waved his hand and said:


    "Princess, you should take the money back! If Mrs. Chen really took your money today, I''m afraid she will feel bad for the rest of her life."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the people with excited eyes, "Isn''t it true, folks?"


    Everyone nodded again and again, looking at Aunt Chen with envy and envy. There were also people who crazily rmended the newly harvested fruits and vegetables at home to Shen Mingjiao, and more cleverly ran home directly.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao dared to refuse. He hurriedly got into the carriage and waved to everyone.


    When she finally escaped from this group of overly enthusiastic people, Shen Mingjiao scooped up a cup of sour plum soup with ice g, put it on her lips and took a sip, the cool, sour and sweet taste entered her throat, instantly making her chest, which was a little stuffy due to the bumps, feel better a lot.


    Waiting for her to finish drinking a whole cup happily, she turned around and asked Feng Lisheng: "As for it?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 190: assassin

    Chapter 190 Assassin


    If at the beginning she didn''t understand why Feng Lisheng asked her to ask Governor Xue that sentence, what happened after that was enough for her to guess Feng Lisheng''s purpose.


    Feng Lisheng understood the nonsensical words, and he said:


    "If there is such a day, with the kindness of my father-inw back then, Qingzhou City can at least protect you."


    As things get deeper and deeper, not to mention King Yu''s possible rebellion in the future, and the person who killed Qi You and his wife behind his back, there are too many variables in the future.


    If there is such a day, something will happen to him and the entire Su Wang Mansion. That Qingzhou City was the escape route he found for Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao felt that he was thinking too much: "If something happens to you one day, as your wife, how can I be fine?"


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes darkened, he was silent for a while and said: "Always just in case."


    "All right, as you like."


    While speaking, she scooped him a cup of sour plum soup.


    The crowd went to the Fortune Inn with Emissary Xue. During the conversation, Shen Mingjiao learned that this Inspector Xue was framed by a traitor back then, and it was his father who found evidence to save him. That''s why Inspector Xue admired and appreciated her father so much.


    After everyone had eaten and drank enough, they didn''t stay any longer and began to rush on their way non-stop.


    Feng Shuo was sitting in the carriage, gnawing candied haws expressionlessly, watching the guards whizzing by. The phoenix eyes couldn''t help revealing longing.


    Shen Mingjiao saw it, raised her eyebrows and asked him: "Want to learn?"


    Feng Shuo nodded honestly.


    Shen Mingjiao hit him honestly: "I can''t do it any more, you are too young."


    Feng Shuo turned his face away to ignore him, and continued to eat candied haws with his head down.


    Shen Mingjiao was puzzled: "This thing is so delicious? It''s not sour."


    She stared at the pretty little face in front of her, and said with a smile:


    "Could it be because this is the first meal I made for you, and you were so touched, that''s why you fell in love with eating candied haws ever since!"


    After saying this, he sessfully saw the little guy''s stern face change, but only for a moment, and then quickly regained hisposure, and nced at her in disgust. It seems to say that he is really naive.


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes boredly. Really, why are you so smart at such a young age? You have to work hard to make fun of it.


    However, the little guy managed to ride the horse in the end. When it was almost noon, the team stopped to take a rest.


    Feng Shuo jumped out of the carriage, came to Feng Lisheng, tugged his sleeve lightly, raised his head and called him sweetly: "Uncle."


    Feng Lisheng''s head went numb, and he stared at the little guy''s cute smiling face in disbelief. Adding up the past and present lives, although Feng Shuo was obedient in front of him, he was always silent and indifferent.


    He knew it was due to his personality, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    But now suddenly seeing Si''s indifferent and decisive boy showing such a cute and soft side, he was really at a loss for a while.


    The main reason is that he is most afraid of facing such a soft child.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, "I advise you not to be fooled, he has something to ask of you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the little guy tugged Feng Li Sheng''s sleeve again. Blinking her long and slightly curled eyshes, she said pitifully:


    "Uncle, I want to go for convenience, but I''m afraid by myself. What if I meet a bad person?"


    Feng Lisheng tried hard to keep a straight face: "Shut up, talk to me, what do you look like?"


    But looking down at his delicate and beautiful face, I also feel that his appearance is indeed quite dangerous.


    Feng Lisheng apanied him to leave for convenience, and when he came back, although the little guy had regained his expressionless face, his phoenix eyes were shining brightly.


    Shen Mingjiao raised his eyebrows, he has achieved his goal.


    While the little guy wasn''t paying attention, he tilted his head and lowered his voice to ask Feng Lisheng curiously: "What did you promise him. Oh, no, why did he let you agree so easily?"


    Feng Lisheng looked away ufortably. A casual exnation:


    "It''s nothing, he wants to learn to ride a horse. He is a boy, and he will learn sooner orter, so I agreed."


    "But he is not as tall as a horse''s legs, he wants to learn how to ride a horse, what are you kidding?"


    "It''s okay, he said he just needs to sit on my horse."


    Shen Mingjiao heard him talking a lot, and was even more curious about why he agreed so readily.


    But she also knew that it was useless to ask more about things Feng Lisheng didn''t want to say.


    After half an hour, the team continued to set off. Feng Shuo was picked up and slipped onto the horse''s back.


    Feng Shuo sat down contentedly, and saw Shen Mingjiao looking over. He also smiled and nodded at her, as if to say: Look! I''m already on the horse.


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes, hey! Damn boy!


    Affected by this incident, Shen Mingjiao immediately didn''t want to stay in the carriage anymore. So at the next station, she took a docile mare and wanted to ride with them.


    Feng Lisheng also followed her. Anyway, because the group of people had to take Shen Mingjiao and the others with them, their speed was much slower than usual when they were on a fast horse.


    Shen Mingjiao rode the horse and galloped forward, with Fu Guanggen beside her. Shen Mingjiao knew it from the skillful and intimate movements of the other party when they got on the horse. Fuguang must have been particrly good at riding horses before.

 Chapter 191: Inn

    Chapter 191 Inn


    Shen Mingjiao rode happily for a while, but with her physical strength, it was only three minutes. After a while, she felt tired, but she didn''t want to go back to the carriage.


    Looking at the endless wilderness in front of him, the carriage is driving on the official road at this time, and this area is deste,


    She hasn''t seen anyone pass by for a long time, she took a sip of sour plum soup, and asked Tie Zhu beside her:


    "How long do we have to reach the next station?"


    "It''s still early, there are not many people in this Ershan Mountain, at least until tomorrow."


    Shen Mingjiao became even more depressed, so they will have to sleep out tonight.


    Feng Lisheng came to her side on horseback, seeing her drooping eyebrows, his eyes couldn''t help but smile. Since leaving Peach Blossom Ind, it seems that the princess''s coquettishness has returned.


    "Don''t worry, I vaguely remember that there is an inn a few dozen miles away."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "I also took this road before I came here, but I was in a hurry and didn''t stop, I just took a quick nce."


    Although he said so, Shen Mingjiao was still very happy when she heard it. With Feng Lisheng''s brain, it is not impossible to remember wrongly.


    Sure enough, after the convoy traveled for more than half an hour, they saw some old inns standing by the roadside in the distance.


    A group of people rode forward, the owner of the inn heard movement outside, stood upzily with a yawn, and waited to see dozens of tall horses approaching from a distance, as well as imposing men in strong clothes on horseback, especially the one with the head The handsome young man in ck, the aura around him made his legs tremble slightly.


    The originally bright eyes of the Dong family dimmed slightly.


    But still raised a smile, bowed his head and stepped forward respectfully: "I don''t know if the masters are staying in the hotel or..."


    Feng Wu stepped forward and took out a silver ingot. "Stay in the store."


    The owner took the silver ingot, hurriedly led everyone in, and shouted to the room at the same time:


    "Mother-inw, Da Qiangzi,e out to work soon, a guest ising..."


    As soon as the words fell, a woman came out with her waist in her waist and waving a handkerchief: "You are called a soul!"


    As soon as she looked up and saw the battle at the door, her eyes lit up first, but when she saw the knives on these people''s waists, she quickly lowered her eyes and carefully led everyone in.


    Shen Mingjiao, who was sitting in the carriage, raised her eyebrows. There are few people here, but there is an inn. They ran into the legendary ck shop!


    But she wasn''t worried at all, and got off the carriage happily.


    If you can''t even handle this trivial matter, then Feng Li Sheng, the prince whomands the army, can pack up and go home to farm.


    She even smiled innocently at the proprietress whose eyes were twinkling: "Auntie, get more good wine and food."


    "Don''t worry, money is enough."


    The proprietress didn''t dare to raise her head, she responded obsequiously.


    At this time, another well-dressed young man walked out of the inn. This man''s legs were fluffy, his eyes were ck and blue, and he looked like he had been hollowed out by wine.


    When the young man looked up and saw Shen Mingjiao''s face, he froze for a moment, his eyes were greasy and disgusting,


    There is such a beautiful girl in this world, and then I think that this girl hase to their inn now, isn''t it...


    Before he started fantasizing, he suddenly felt a cold gaze staring at him. The gaze was so real that his legs trembled unconsciously, and he almost knelt down.


    The owner of the inn saw this and was about to sweat coldly on his forehead. He twisted the young man''s arm severely, andughed repeatedly at Feng Lisheng who stood in front of Shen Mingjiao with a cold face:


    "Your Excellency, please forgive me. Nizi was drunk yesterday, and he is still drunk. He offended the nobleman, please forgive me."


    Feng Lisheng nced coldly at the young man hiding behind his boss with shrunken shoulders: "Take care of your eyes."


    If he didn''t want Shen Mingjiao to get off quickly, he would have cleaned up these people long ago.


    Just as everyone was about to go in, there was a sound of horseshoesing from a distance from the side of the official road. A man who looked like a coachman shouted:


    "Boss, we are going to stay in the hotel, is there any room avable?"


    The owner of the inn just wanted to send Feng Lisheng and his party away in a good manner, but was about to refuse.


    The proprietress of the inn looked at the vermilioncquered and t-roofed carriage, but she was a little reluctant to part with such a fat sheep, so she raised her voice before her boss:


    "Yes, there are a few vacant rooms in the back. If the guest officer doesn''t mind it, I can give it to you at a cheaper price."


    The host gave his mother-inw a hard look, but the matter hade to this, and they had no choice but to wee everyone in.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and looked curiously. The main reason was that this section of the road was really remote, and she didn''t see a single person passing by for a long time.


    The curtain of the carriage at the beginning was lifted, and a frail schr with delicate features stepped down. The schr turned around and helped a woman who was wearing a cap but could not hide her grace from the carriage.


    Immediately there was movement in the next carriage, and a woman in her forties was helped out of the carriage by a nun.


    The woman caught sight of the woman being carefully supported by her son, snorted heavily, and cursed in a low voice, "fox spirit".


    The handsome schr looked at his mother helplessly:


    "Mother, don''t me Yunniang, Yunniang is already delicate, and it is right for my son to take better care of her."


    Shen Mingjiao was nning to go in, but when she heard this, she raised her eyebrows and stopped.


    Why does this sound like a familiar tea vor? Also, did he add fuel to the fire by saying that?


    Sure enough, when thedy heard this, she trembled with anger: "You...she is just a lowly servant girl from Fireworks and Willow Lane, and she deserves your praise like this!"


    The handsome schr nced at his mother disapprovingly: "Mother, what are you talking about? Yun Niang is my wife, not some lowly maidservant."


    Thedy turned around angrily and left.


    The woman in the veiled hat remained silent, as if the two were not talking about her. At this time, a gust of wind blew away the veiled hat the woman was wearing, revealing a beautiful and mboyant face.


    Although it was only for a moment, the handsome schr quickly walked into the inn with the girl in his arms, but the few people present couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded.


    The owner''s son with flimsy eyebrows almost drooled.


    Shen Mingjiao was also a little surprised. Although she was used to seeing beauties, she was still amazed by the beauty of the girl just now.


    Everyone entered the inn, washed up and went downstairs. The staff had already prepared the meals.


    Shen Mingjiao noticed with sharp eyes that during the time they went upstairs to wash up, there were seven or eight more strong men in the inn dressed as mistresses.


    After thinking about it for a while, she understood, after all, it is a ck shop that specializes in robbing property for a living, how could there be no thugs?


    Because the money is enough, the dishes are quite rich, including chicken, duck, fish and so on. Shen Mingjiao added a piece of sauced beef, tilted her head and winked at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng patted her head and shook his head at her, meaning it was not poisonous.


    Shen Mingjiao immediately felt relieved, and she told everyone to open up and eat.


    On the road these two days, I can only eat dry food and dried meat. Although the food is not so good, everyone eats it very happily.


    The handsome schr from before also came over with his wife, and the old woman on one side had an ugly expression.


    The woman no longer wore a veiled hat, revealing a beautiful and mboyant face.


    Speaking of it, she and Shen Mingjiao are considered to be the same type of beauty, with the same snowy skin and red lips, and mboyant facial features. The only difference is that this woman''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat exotic and deep.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the woman''s purple eyes. I still remember that at the pce banquet more than a month ago, the Princess Xiyue from Gaochang Kingdom also had purple eyes, and Cui Linglingter said that they were fake.


    She was a little curious, wondering if the purple eyes of the woman in front of her were also fake?

 Chapter 192: Yun Shu

    Chapter 192 Yun Shu


    Several people happened to sit down at the table next to Shen Mingjiao and the others. During the meal, the handsome schr kept bringing food to the girl, asking her how she was and caring for her. It made the olddy almost lift the table.


    The woman kept a cold face the whole time, as if she was an outsider. The woman''s gaze stayed on Shen Mingjiao and the others for a moment, and when she saw the schr looking over, she casually retracted her gaze.


    Shen Mingjiao was just surprised at the woman''s appearance and took a second look, and then looked away wisely. Every family has hard-to-recite scriptures. It is impossible for her to ask what happened just because of a little curiosity!


    But after eating, Shen Mingjiao stood up and went upstairs to the guest room with Fuguang, the woman also stood up just in time, the two passed by, the woman identally bumped into her.


    After walking a few steps, Shen Mingjiao squeezed the extra note in her hand.


    Unfolded, a few words were crookedly written on it with rouge


    ¡ªSave me, if I am useless in the future, I can sell it.


    Shen Mingjiao crumpled the paper into a ball. This is an interesting statement. Most people who ask for help will say something like "be a ve or a handmaid, and be a cow or a horse in the next life".


    But what the other party meant was that if she had nothing to use in the future, she could be sold again.


    She is hesitating whether to meddle in other people''s business, after all, although he is not very kind, he can''t do nothing if there is a grievance in front of his eyes.


    But people in this world are unpredictable, and such nonsense that sees uneven roads, I am afraid that it will eventually turn into farmers and snakes.


    While she was hesitating, she saw a schr not far away calling softly: "Yun Shu, let''s go."


    Hearing the word "Yunshu", Shen Mingjiao was startled. Immediately no longer hesitate, whether she is a snake or not, save the person first.


    But thinking so, when she returned to the guest room, she still called Tie Zhu and asked him to inquire about the situation of that family.


    Feng Lisheng asked her: "You said her name is Yun Shu, so could it be..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him with a wave of her hand: "No, when my sister had the ident, she was already ten years old, and although girls have changed eighteen years, the basic facial features will not change."


    Feng Lisheng hummed, and didn''t ask why he went to save that Yunshu since this was the case, as long as the princess is happy. He turned to:


    "I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tonight. It''s not safe for Shuo''er to sleep alone. I''ll go to apany him when the timees. Be careful by yourself."


    Shen Mingjiao thought he was talking about the proprietress'' family of the inn, and just about to say no, she took Shuo''er over and the three of them slept together, but thinking of the child''s awkward temper, she shook her head and stopped mentioning it.


    At this time, in the downstairs backyard of this inn, the young man with bbergasted eyes looked up at a guest room on the second floor, which was exactly the room where Shen Mingjiao was.


    The owner of the inn walked in with a sullen face, followed by the proprietress with drooping eyebrows.


    He covered the door, stared at the young man and warned in a deep voice:


    "Qiangzi, stop your thoughts, that group of people has a lot of background, if they find out what we did before, our whole family, including Huzi, will have to finish it, do you understand?"


    The young man named Qiangzi curled his lower lip, seeing his father''s serious appearance, so he could only correct his expression and promise, "Okay, I''m not going to mess around!"


    Seeing that his son was so obedient, the owner of the inn softened his expression slightly.


    "Well, you are not allowed to go anywhere in the house tonight,"


    After finishing speaking, he went out with his hands behind his back, and sent two guys to guard the door in case of idents.


    Wait for the owner of the inn to leavepletely, Qiangzi put away the look on his face, rolled his eyes, and leaned in front of his mother:


    "Mother, are you really willing to let go of such a good fat sheep?"


    The proprietress nced at him dully. "Don''t act recklessly, what can you do if you don''t let them go? All of them are Lianjiazi, and our little means are not enough."


    Seeing that the fat sheep can''t be ughtered, does she feel more pain than anyone else?


    Qiangzi smiled, walked over and raised his hand to gently press his mother''s shoulder:


    "Isn''t there still that family of three? I looked carefully, and they brought a coachman, two maids and an old nanny, and the man in charge is a frail schr. Such a person is easy to deal with."


    The proprietress was a little moved, but thinking of what her husband had just warned, she still shook her head with a heartache:


    "No, no, what if those people in the guest room on the second floor are rmed?"


    "Oh, mother, don''t worry. Let''s wait until nightfall before acting. And look at the olddy''s clothes, she must have a lot of money on her body..."


    The proprietress only had this one son, who was usually spoiled, so she couldn''t stand his repeated pleadings, and she was already moved in her heart, so she agreed after a short time.


    But they didn''t know that the conversation between the two was being heard clearly. In a hidden corner outside the house, an old nanny hurried past. Wu Shi said it out. The olddy sitting at the Eight Immortals table stood up in shock.


    "You mean this is a ck shop?"


    She took a sip of tea and quickly calmed down. There are a group of noble people who can be seen as extraordinary in this inn. They must not dare to go too far, and in this way, it coincides with the purpose of her trip.


    Thinking of this, sheughed, the corners of her eyes were deeply wrinkled, and her pair of hanging eyebrows made her look even more mean.


    "Haha, that''s fine, that little **** is indeed a vixen who is used to hooking up men!"


    Nurse was a little worried: "In case the young master finds out..."


    The olddy gritted her teeth: "If Li''er sees that **** making love with a wild man, I don''t believe he can continue to pamper that bitch,"


    As she spoke, she began toin again:


    "My life is miserable. My husband passed away early, and I raised Lier by myself, but he still refused to get married. He said he wanted to do business well and make money. I was quite relieved when I heard that.


    Who would have thought that more than a year ago, when he came back from doing business in the south of the Yangtze River, he brought a woman with him, saying that he would marry that woman. Hi! I looked at that woman''s foxy face. I knew that she must not be a decent girl,


    Knew it! I had someone take the portrait and go to Jiangnan to check it out, only to find out that the woman is one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai in Jiangnan, and even a shameless **** wants to enter my Wen''s house! "


    Having said that, she took out her handkerchief and began to wipe away her tears.


    "But Li''er is determined to marry, and she often can''t afford to kneel in front of my bed. I have no choice but to agree. After marriage, it will be even worse. Li''er almost lifted that woman to the sky. My mother-inw Don''t talk about setting the rules, but Li''er will stand up and defend every serious sentence, it''s really married a daughter-inw and forgotten her mother!"


    "But if it''s just like this, I will bear it for the sake of Li''er''s happiness, but the two of them have been married for more than a year, and the woman''s stomach has not moved at all. I want to give Li''er a concubine, but Li''er refuses to live. , What did he say that he swore that he would only guard Yunniang in this life, what are you talking about!"


    Speaking of this, ferocious hatred shed across her eyes. The purpose of her trip this time was to take her grandson and daughter-inw to Jiangnan for medical treatment, but she was actually looking for an opportunity to sell the woman so that his son could also Give up.


    She originally wanted to find a flower house to sell someone, but she identally heard someone mention that Yunshu is one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai in the south of the Yangtze River. Although she is not here now, there are still many young masters who still miss her.


    She thought about it, and nned to bring Yunshu to Jiangnan for evaluation, maybe she could give her son some help.


    It''s better now, anyway, that woman is already a broken shoe, as long as Li''er sees it with his own eyes, he will have a gap in his heart about how he likes that woman.


    On the roof, a figure left without a sound, and Tie Zhu whispered to Shen Mingjiao all the things he heard and found.

 Chapter 193: hypocrite

    Chapter 193 Hypocrite


    "The family''s surname is Wen. They have been businessmen for generations. They came from Hedong County. They said that they were taking their daughter-inw to Jiangnan for medical treatment."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and thought about it:


    "You send someone to guard that Yunshu girl quietly. If something happens, you can act ordingly."


    She always felt that since the girl from Yunshu had fallen to the point of asking for help from a stranger she had never met, it should not be as simple as her mother-inw wanting to sell her.


    Tie Zhu led the order to retreat. It was gettingte at this time, Feng Lisheng went to sleep with Shuo''er on the opposite side, so she called Fuguang.


    Because he was afraid of scaring outsiders, Fuguang had covered his face with a veil since he left Peach Blossom Ind.


    This girl is usually very silent, and she is only willing to say a few words in front of Shen Mingjiao. At this time, the two of them are leaning side by side on the head of the bed, discussing in a low voice their experience in designing clothes and jewelry. sentence.


    Unknowingly, the night gradually darkened, Fuguang rubbed his eyes,


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder, "Go to sleep! You are still young, you will not grow tall if you stay upte."


    The moon gradually rose into the sky, and the night became more and more silent, only the sound of cicadas was heard.


    A dark figure sneaked across the backyard, came to the lobby, climbed the stairs to the second floor, and walked skillfully from room to room.


    It was very quiet in the alleyway, but the man inexplicably felt that there was a light on his back, as if he was being stared at by a pair of sharp eyes.


    The man shivered, but thinking of the face he saw during the day, he gritted his teeth, squeezed the Mixiang in his hand and continued to move forward.


    Finally stopped at the door of the guest room where Shen Mingjiao was, with a lewd smile on his face,


    He had already asked the waiter who delivered the hot water to observe in advance, and there were only two women sleeping in the room, and the handsome young man with extraordinary momentum went to another guest room, which was separated by several rooms.


    At this time, he was dazzled by the beauty, andpletely forgot his mother''s advice, and hepared it repeatedly in his heart for a long time. I still think the woman in this room is more beautiful.


    Just as he was about to light the incense, he suddenly felt a chill approaching from his back. Before he could react, he only felt a chill in his chest.


    Looking down, he stared nkly at a shiny long sword piercing his chest.


    With a sound of "àÛàÍ", the person behind drew out his sword,


    The man fell down slowly. With the overturned candlestick in his hand, he vaguely saw several masked men rushing towards him silently. Immediately, the doors on both sides were pushed open, and several men in strong attire walked out from the inside with a threatening aura. The two sides fought silently. In the silent corridor, only the sound of swords and soldiers can be heard.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the guard who was sent to secretly watch Yun Shu was named Han Dong.


    Han Dongyzily on the roof, listening to all kinds of soft words from the men in the room, he felt goosebumps all over his body ufortably.


    Xin Dao, could this be what schrs call boudoir fun!


    Tut! Sure enough, he is worthy of being a schr! One set of love words made his teeth sore for a while after listening to him.


    Looking up at the sky, I thought it was time to get to the point.


    He took out a special cork from his pocket to plug his ears. He didn''t like to listen to others.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a burst of winding from the room, followed by the sound of whips beating flesh.


    He was startled, the boss had told him not to let the woman in the house have an ident.


    He skillfully lifted a tile, looked into the room, and almost swears in surprise.


    On the simple wooden bed, there was a beautiful woman wearing a middle coat, with a nk expression,


    And the handsome schr who had been talking softly and lovingly just now was holding a whip in his hand, and the whip was very hot.


    When she looks like a woman, her eyes are still full of affection.


    "Shu''er, I love you, don''t me me, okay? I...I can''t control myself..."


    Seeing that the woman is still motionless,


    His eyes changed a little bit, and his voice gritted his teeth:


    "Am I not good enough for you? I don''t dislike your identity and marry you as my wife. For you, I have repeatedly contradicted my mother. But why can''t you try to love me!"


    As he spoke, he swung the whip harder and harder.


    "Will you die if you try to love me? Ah!"


    The woman finally said, "Love! I really want to!"


    She raised her head and smiled contemptuously: "But you are not even a man, how can you tell me to love you and treat you as a good sister?"


    The schr was stunned for a moment, since the first time he did it, no matter how mean his words were or how ruthless he was, Yun Shu seemed to be a dead person, allowing him to beat and scold him.


    Realizing what the other party said, he was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Yun Shu''s chest.


    "You... bitch... I''m going to kill you..."


    Seeing this, Han Dong dared not hesitate, jumped off the roof and broke in,


    "Stop..."


    Before the words were finished, two masked men in ck suddenly rushed in with ease.


    Before he had time to think about it, he hurriedly swung his knife to meet him.


    The schr was startled by the man who broke into the door, and then saw the masked man in ck rushing in, and was frightened stupid.


    Han Dong''s kung fu is a little behind among the guards, and it is obviously difficult to deal with two masked men with good martial arts at the same time. One of them got away and stabbed the schr with a long sword.


    The schr looked at the Sen Leng long sword that was stabbing towards him, his legs and feet trembled in fright, and he didn''t want to raise his hand to grab Yun Shuyu who was at the side to block him in front of him.


    Han Dong, who was fighting with the masked man, saw this scene, secretly cursed the beast and hypocrite, raised his sword and stabbed at the masked man.


    Fortunately, Yun Shu seemed to have been prepared, and quickly dodged back when the schr came to catch her. He grabbed the candlestick on the table and mmed it hard at the masked man.


    The masked man dodged sideways, but also bought some time for Han Dong who was on the side. Let him finally get rid of the masked man in front of him.


    Seeing this, another masked man knew that this man was difficult to deal with, so he turned around and fled quickly.


    Han Dong didn''t chase after him immediately, he knew that with His Highness and the others around, the man would never run away. He turned to look at Yun Shu who quickly put on her coat:


    "Girl, the master asked me to watch you secretly, you can go with me to see the master now!"


    Yun Shu nodded, tidied up her clothes calmly, followed Han Dong out of the house, and never looked at the schr again from the beginning to the end.


    The schr''s eyes shed with sinister resentment, but seeing the blood dripping from the tip of Han Dong''s sword, he was hopelessly discouraged.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao sat up, listening to the sound of fighting outside, she quickly got dressed. The floating light on the side was also awakened by this movement,


    She didn''t feel scared, but asked nkly: "Are we in danger?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head calmly, raised her hand to straighten her somewhat messy blond hair.


    "Don''t worry, Tie Zhu and the others will take care of it. All we have to do is stay in the house obediently and don''t make trouble for them."


    From Feng Lisheng saying that she was going to sleep with Shuo''er, she guessed that something was going to happen tonight.


    At first she thought it was the inn proprietress''s family who wanted to be demons, but she quickly realized that if this was the case, then there was no need for Feng Lisheng to go out, and just a few guards could easily deal with him.


    Until before going to bed, seeing the tense faces of Tie Zhu and the others, she basically guessed what happened.


    The reason why Feng Lisheng left her alone in the room to apany Shuo Er was not that Shuo Er was more important than her, but that the other party''s goal was originally Shuo Er.

 Chapter 194: man in black robe

    Chapter 194 The Man in ck Robe


    Not long after, the movement outside gradually stopped, but Shen Mingjiao still sat there without moving. When you are not sure whether it is safe, the most important thing to do is to stay obediently and not make trouble for others.


    Until a whileter, there was a knock on the door.


    Tie Zhu asked in a low voice outside: "Princess, are you alright?"


    "It''s all right, how''s it going outside? Is everything sorted out?"


    While speaking, he walked over and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, there was a pungent **** smell.


    By using the light show in his hand, he could faintly see bloodstains in the corridor that had not been cleaned up, but the body was no longer there, presumably it had already been disposed of.


    Tie Zhu respectfully said: "The assassins have all been captured."


    "Are you injured? Where is Your Highness?"


    While speaking, the three walked along the corridor to the room where Feng Lisheng was.


    Tie Zhu didn''t hide anything, his voice was a little heavy:


    "The assassins we met this time were very skilled. Fortunately, Your Highness was prepared. Even so, more than a dozen brothers on our side were injured. Fortunately, no one was killed. Your Highness and Feng Wu are checking the assassin''s body. "


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly, since the other party came after Shuo''er, it must be the murderer who killed the former prince and his wife back then.


    Getting the news so quickly and putting it into action can only show that the opponent''s strength is stronger than imagined.


    Arrived at the guest room, but Feng Lisheng and Feng Shuo were not there, Tie Zhu said: "It should be downstairs."


    This group of people are all good yers who are one against ten. Such people are generally rtively hard-boned. If you want to ask something, it is absolutely impossible to use gentle methods. Tie Zhu reckoned that His Highness was afraid of frightening the princess.


    Shen Mingjiao arrived at the lobby downstairs, and sure enough, she saw Feng Shuo surrounded by several guards.


    The little guy still had a stern expression on his face, and Shen Mingjiao obviously noticed that he was very unhappy.


    She stepped forward, squatted down gently, raised her hand and waved in front of his eyes, with a yful voice:


    "Why, I was scared! It''s okay, kid, it''s normal to be scared and cry."


    She patted herself on the shoulder, and said in a soft voice on purpose: "Come on, mother hug."


    Feng Shuo turned his face away in disgust, but being interrupted by her like this made him feel a lot better.


    Shen Mingjiao took his hand: "Come on, let''s find your uncle."


    The two of them left the lobby and headed towards the backyard of the inn. At this moment, Han Dong brought Yun Shu from afar.


    Yunshu looked up, her expression changed the next moment, and she shouted in the direction of the two: "Be careful¡ª"


    Feng Shuo felt that some danger was approaching him quickly, and before he could do anything, he was dragged behind him.


    The guards who came out after that watched helplessly as a feathered arrow flew towards Shen Mingjiao and the two of them.


    They flew towards the two of them at the fastest speed in their lives. It''s a pity that their speed is no faster than Feather Arrow.


    In an empty room not far from here, Feng Lisheng, who was interrogating the assassin, heard the shout, stood up abruptly, and broke through the door.


    At this critical moment, seeing that the feathered arrow was about to hit Shen Mingjiao, standing beside Shen Mingjiao had no sense of presence.


    She suddenly pushed Shen Mingjiao and the two away, then leaned back, avoiding the feathered arrow at an extremely tricky and strange angle.


    With a "Zheng", the arrownded on the wall not far behind him.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Shen Mingjiao held her beating heart, panting heavily,


    At the same time, subconsciously raised his head, he saw a man in a ck robe and a ghost mask holding a bow and arrow on a big tree outside the inn.


    When she wanted to take a closer look, the man had already flew away.


    At the same moment, Feng Shuo, whose face was pale, seemed to feel something, and suddenly raised his head.


    In an instant, he seemed to have returned to that year again, when his mother hugged him, the arrow pierced through his mother''s chest, and his nose was full of **** smell.


    When he turned his head, a man dressed in ck and wearing a ghost mask stood on a high ce, looking down at him indifferently, as if he was looking at ants with disdain.


    The pictures ovepped, the man was still standing at the highest point, looking at him contemptuously and provocatively.


    With a bang in his head, he broke away from Shen Mingjiao''s hand, and rushed towards the direction where the person disappeared like crazy.


    The body was hugged tightly from behind, and Shen Mingjiao''s anxious voice came from beside her ear.


    "Don''t be impulsive, His Highness has already gone after you."


    Feng Shuo seemed to be unable to hear anything, his mind was filled with the blood gurgling from his mother''s chest, and he could only cry helplessly.


    He always thought that he had forgotten it long ago, but it turned out that he had always remembered it deeply.


    At this moment, his eyes were red, and he desperately broke free from Shen Mingjiao''s grip, like a little leopard going crazy.


    "Let go of me, I''m going to kill him! He killed my mother!"


    "Quick, grab him!"


    Two guards stepped forward to grab him, Feng Shuo kicked his legs and struggled desperately: "Let me go..."


    Shen Mingjiao motioned for the two to let go, stepped forward and pressed his small body firmly on the ground, lowered her head and stared closely at his red eyes, and said word by word:


    "You want to kill him, right? But look, you can''t even get away now. Tell me, how do you want to kill him? With your solitude?"


    The little guy''s red eyes froze, but his body continued to struggle instinctively.


    Shen Mingjiao softened her tone: "A person has only one life. Your mother worked so hard to give birth to you, and she didn''t let you fiddle with it. Before you have enough strength, it''s not courageous to go on the rampage with only resentment. That''s stupid. If your mother finds out, he won''t be moved, but sad."


    I don''t know which words she said touched the child''s nerves, the little guy suddenly broke down emotionally, he finally stopped struggling, hugged his head and cried:


    "Woooo...he killed my mother...do you know...he killed my mother...but I can''t do anything except know how to cry..."


    Shen Mingjiao hugged him tightly in her arms, and stroked his back one after another. Seeing him like this, her eyes couldn''t help but feel a little sore:


    "It''s okay, let''s think about it from another angle. Although you can''t beat him now, we are young! How old are you now, maybe the other party is already gray-haired? Even if we can''t beat him, we can still beat him die!"


    Feng Shuo, who was on the verge of an emotional outburst: "..." was notforted.


    He turned his head in disgust: "I don''t want it, I want to beat him upright."


    "That''s fine, but wipe your tears first, it''s ugly."


    Shen Mingjiao hugged the little guy for a long time, Xu Shi was really tired, and finally fell asleep in her arms.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his sleeping face. This child usually likes to keep a straight face, but when he is asleep, he is indescribably beautiful and well-behaved.


    She has never been so grateful for her rebirth, which made her meet this child earlier. Although the little guy at this time always likes to keep a straight face, he still has the innocent impulsiveness that a child should have, instead of wearing it forever like in the previous life. Wear a mask to keep everyone out.


    She handed the little guy to Tie Zhu and asked him to carry him back to the guest room,


    At this time, Feng Lisheng, who was chasing the man in ck, came back. She stepped forward, grabbed his hand, and asked worriedly, "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "It''s okay. Let''s talk after we go in."

 Chapter 195: white lotus

    Chapter 195 White Lotus


    After finishing speaking, he lifted his foot and entered the guest room on the second floor. Shen Mingjiao turned her head and smiled at the girl from Yunshu with a friendly smile: "There will be no danger here for the time being, the girl can do as she pleases."


    Yun Shu nodded knowingly, with a respectful attitude: "Madam, you have something to do, maidservant and concubine don''t know anything."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, calling herself a concubine, because she wanted to follow her! It''s not appropriate to say much right now, just tell Han Dong to look after him.


    Everyone in the yard left, but Fu Guang still stood there nkly, as if the sharp and decisive reaction just now was just an illusion.


    Shen Mingjiao walked over and patted the little girl''s shoulder: "Hey! Thank you for saving me just now."


    Fuguang Mumu shook his head, and his voice was t and mechanically stating the facts:


    "The other party''s target is Feng Shuo. With his height, even without me, you won''t die."


    The corner of Shen Mingjiao''s mouth twitched, well, she couldn''t refute this.


    "...In short, it is a fact that you saved me. By the way, you can still fight. You look very powerful!"


    She stared at Fuguang''s beautiful intact eyes, and sighed:


    "You know how to pick locks, you can cut diamonds, you can find treasures, you can design jewelry and clothes, you can cook delicious food, and you may be a hidden martial arts master. Floating light, I don''t know how many surprises you have!"


    Rao had no self-emotional shes due to amnesia due to poisoning, and was made a little ufortable by her words.


    "...I don''t know either. When I saw the arrowing, my body reacted subconsciously..."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands in understanding: "No need to exin, I understand."


    Shen Mingjiao came to the guest room where Feng Lisheng was, and Feng Wu and the others were there.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Is that man in ck robe very good at martial arts?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "If I fight him head-on, I may not win."


    Shen Mingjiao was really surprised now. ording to Feng Wu and the others, Feng Lisheng is already a rare and excellent martial arts prodigy in this world, plus the battle with Beidi.


    With such experience, except for those hidden masters who can''t hide from the world, it is almost difficult to meet opponents.


    "Could it be an expert from which sect?"


    Feng Lisheng frowned in thought: "When I chased after him, the man had already fled. I didn''t fight him. His martial arts skills are very strange. He looks like a Jianghu man, but there is something indescribably inconsistent."


    Shen Mingjiao: "That''s the problem. Since you said that his martial arts might be higher than yours, why did he run away?"


    Feng Wu answered: "There are three possibilities: one is that the other party is not sure of winning His Highness smoothly. The other is that the other party has some scruples and does not dare to confront His Highness head-on. Or the other party is just obeying orders, and His Highness is unusual, so he dare not take action easily. .¡±


    Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes and didn''t speak. Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao guessed that he must know something, but since he didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask.


    She asked Feng Wu: "How are the assassins interrogating?"


    Feng Wu sighed and shook his head: "They are all hard bones."


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes: "I can help with this."


    Feng Lisheng knew what she wanted to do, and shook his head in disapproval: "It''s not necessary, since those people can be sent out, even if they really asked something, the other party wanted us to know."


    Hypnosis is something that consumes the mind after all, and he doesn''t want Shen Mingjiao to use it lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Shen Mingjiao insisted: "No matter what, ask first."


    She gestured to Feng Wu who was beside her, "Hurry up and lead the way!"


    Feng Wu took a look at his highness''s face, and finally pushed open the door of the guest room.


    As long as the principle is not vited, the princess and His Royal Highness, he naturally chooses to listen to the princess. After all, if the princess is there, even if His Royal Highness disagrees, he must obediently agree in the end.


    Several people went to the room where the assassin was held, and two men in ck with ordinary features were tied to the pirs.


    Feng Wu exined, "Except for these two, the rest were either killed or killed themselves with poisoned bags."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything, she stepped forward and stared straight into one person''s eyes.


    Feng Wu watched in amazement that the man''s originally calm and disdainful eyes gradually became confused.


    He secretly kept in his heart that if such skills were used in interrogation, how much trouble would be saved and how many strange cases could be solved!


    But after ncing at the stern-faced His Royal Highness, he was sensible and didn''t dare to talk too much. He knew that with how much His Highness cared about the princess, he would never allow the princess to do such a thing.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Who sent you here?"


    The man in ck replied mechanically: "Peak Lord."


    Shen Mingjiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Lisheng and the two of them,


    It seems that he is still a martial artist!


    Shen Mingjiao asked again: "What peak master? Where are you from?"


    "Xue Remnant Peak."


    Apart from these, there was no further question. The men in ck only knew that they were ordered by the Peak Master to kill Feng Shuo. As for why the Peak Master gave this order? He didn''t even know who was behind Xue Canfeng.


    Walking out of the room, Shen Mingjiao asked the two of them suspiciously: "Isn''t Xue Canfeng a Jianghu organization? How can the people they cultivate are more obedient than dead men? Could it be that..."


    It is reasonable to say that even if the gangsters are not like what is written in the storybook, they will be happy with their swords and revenge. It should also be like Cui Lingling, with a wanton and informal temperament.


    But just now that person was like a puppet who lost his emotions.


    Feng Lisheng nodded expressionlessly: "Well, you guessed it right, that man and the men in ck who were sent here to assassinate this time are all specially trained humanoid weapons,monly known as dead soldiers. "


    Dark guards are also divided into several categories. There are those like Yingsu who have worked hard to cultivate from a young age. Although they may never see the light, they can follow the master closely and be an important confidant of the master.


    And thest one waiting is this kind of dead man. They have been brainwashed over and over again since they were seven or eight years old or younger, andbined with some special drugs, people gradually lose their self-awareness and be a real humanoid puppet, who only obeys the orders of specific people.


    But to cultivate such a person! The cost of it is also unimaginable.


    What did Shen Mingjiao think of: "By the way, I remember you told me before that the peak master of Xuecan Peak was not arrested by Qin Yan? You also asked Qin Yan to send him to King Su''s mansion for interrogation by you."


    This was what Feng Lisheng told Qin Yan after she left King Su''s mansion.


    Hearing him mention this matter, Feng Lisheng touched his nose ufortably:


    "...Because you disappeared suddenly, I was in a hurry to find you. Qin Yan sent him over at that time, and I threw him directly in the dungeon."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." You just forgot about your feelings. But with the group of people from Su Wang''s mansion, there is no need to worry about what happened to that person.


    Since there is no reason to discuss for the time being, Shen Mingjiao didn''t struggle anymore, and nned to go back and catch up on sleep before talking.


    Then she heard amotioning from the lobby. When he got closer, he saw that handsome schr standing in front of Yun Shu with a painful and sad face, with a humble prayer in his voice:


    "Yun Niang, don''t leave me, okay? Although Ie from a businessman background, I am not as noble as those princes and grandchildren, but I swear that I will treat you wholeheartedly.


    Please,e back with me, I know you want to live a good life, but with your previous status, you have grown such a face, I''m afraid that in the future..."


    Shen Mingjiao listened to these words, and then looked at his painful and humble expression.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help sighing, sometimes a man''s white lotus is as good as a woman''s!


    Look, before he finished speaking, his mother, Mrs. Wen, couldn''t bear it anymore, and pointed at Yun Shu''s nose and yelled:


    "I''m not wrong! She is a vixen who is born to flirt! Hmph! The prostitutes whoe out of the flower house, no matter how well they usually pretend, when they see a man with status, they can''t wait to pounce on them..."


    The schr hurriedly interrupted his mother: "Mother, don''t say that about Yunniang, he is just... she is so good-looking, but he is just not reconciled!" He lowered his eyes sadly: "I am not worthy of him..."


    Under his attitude, not to mention Mrs. Wen, even Tie Zhu and the others looked at Xiang Yunshu with some suspicion.


    After all, men are the most respected nowadays, and they are harsh to women, but this man behaves so humblely, how can it not make people feel sympathetic and indignant!


    Yun Shu always sat on one side calmly, like an outsider.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao suddenly interrupted the schr: "This young master is self-aware, you really are not good enough for her."


    ¡­

 Chapter 196: His Royal Highness King Su who loves brain supplements

    Chapter 196 His Royal Highness King Su who loves brain supplements


    The sad schr who was closing his eyes froze, he quickly nced at Shen Mingjiao, then lowered his eyes in panic: "I..."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, then stroked her chinzily: "Tsk! It''s a pity that you were not born a woman!" What a white lotus!


    If he was a woman, she would have bit her lip and lowered her head in aggrieved manner, and then shed a few tears in conjunction with it.


    She was toozy to talk nonsense with this kind of person, so she turned around and went to the guest room, and before she left, she gave Yun Shu who was sitting quietly beside her,


    Yun Shu stood up, and walked calmly to keep up.


    The schr gritted his teeth, and strong resentment shed in his eyes, but looking at the guards around him holding long knives, no matter how much unwillingness he had, he had to hold back.


    In the end, he just whispered to Yun Shu''s leaving back:


    "Yunniang, I just hope you don''t do things that you regret. You should know that some women in this world can''t control their own destiny. For example, a maid who sells herself as a ve can let her Can''t move an inch..."


    What he said was sincere and full of deep meaning, but Yun Shu didn''t even stop her footsteps.


    Arriving at the guest room where Feng Lisheng was on the second floor, Feng Lisheng saw Shen Mingjiao bringing Yun Shu in, and knew that the princess had something to discuss. To avoid suspicion, he stood up and nned to go out.


    Shen Mingjiao grabbed his arm: "Hey! I''ll just ask her a few questions, it doesn''t matter if you stay here."


    Feng Lisheng thought she was frightened by what happened just now, and touched her head with some distress, took a book and sat in the corner by the window, leaving space for the two of them.


    Yun Shu saw all this in her eyes, and a light shed in her eyes. Seeing Shen Mingjiao casually dragged a chair and sat down, she stepped forward and knelt down with a plop:


    "Yun Shu asks Madam to take her in, and Yun Shu is willing to follow Madam and follow Madam''s orders."


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of the tea Feng Lisheng just drank, nced at her beautiful face, raised her eyebrows and asked curiously:


    "I''m afraid the girl is asking the wrong person! Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the girl ask my husband? After all, anyone who looks at it will think that following my husband is more promising than choosing me."


    Feng Lisheng, who was reading a book seriously: "..." You guys just chat when you chat, why did you suddenly involve him?


    Yun Shu smiled faintly: "Madam was joking, with Madam''s pearls in front of me, if I really did something, it would be self-defeating. Besides, I can see that between you and Young Master, Madam is the one who can decide to stay. my people."


    Shen Mingjiao pped her hands in admiration: "Not bad, calm and calm, and the most important thing is..." She smiled happily: "You are very good atplimenting people!"


    Yun Shu: "..." I always feel that thest sentence is the key point, so you are such a Su Wangfei!


    Shen Mingjiao signaled her to get up and talk, pointed to the opposite chair for her to sit down, and asked curiously, "Then tell me, what do you know?"


    Yunshu lowered her eyes and thought for a while: "Madam should have guessed my identity! I don''t have much talent on the stage. I''m proficient in ying, ying, ying and singing, and my talent and learning should be passable!"


    Shen Mingjiao followed her words and asked, "How did you get there?"


    Yun Shu smiled embarrassedly: "Three years ago, I had the honor topete with Mr. Tang Wenqing in poetry and prose, and finally won by luck."


    Shen Mingjiao thought about the name carefully, and then took a deep breath: "Could you be talking aboutst year''s number one schr, Tang Wenqing, who is now the editor of the Imperial Academy, Tang Wenqing?"


    "God, youpeted with the number one schr in poetry and prose, and you won in the end, which is still passable!"


    You must know that Master Tang has been praised by Jing and Di himself for his outstanding literary talent, and he is also recognized as a talented man in Mandaxia, and he has a high status among literati.


    What do you think? Shen Mingjiao stared at her with burning eyes:


    "That means you are very good at writing poems? Well, you stay here, you don''t have to do anything else on weekdays, just study poetry carefully, I will need it in the future."


    The mention of being able topose poetry made her unable to help but think of Su Qing. When she goes back this time, she will definitely not spare her again.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into an unclear smile, didn''t Su Qing "know" how topose poetry? When the timees, let Yun Shupare with her, it is best to tear off her hypocritical talented woman''s skin in front of everyone,


    The crown princess lost to a flower girl, tsk! Just think about it!


    As for Yun Shu, is she lying and bragging? This kind of thing just needs to be checked. And writing poems is no different. You can tell if you have something in your belly just by trying it.


    She looked at the other party''s beautiful face in a good mood:


    "Don''t worry, since you have followed me, I will protect you wholeheartedly, and I will never let you suffer any grievances, and you don''t need to sign any contract of sale. When you are out in the future, others will not dare to bully you if they know you are mine." up to you."


    Feng Lisheng, who was concentrating on reading, was disturbed again, and couldn''t help but nce over. Why does this sound so wrong?


    He watched the woman named Yun Shu hear this, with a big smile on her face, bowed her head and was about to kneel down to Shen Mingjiao:


    "Madam Xie took her in, the little girl will be obedient and obedient in the future, and serve Madam sincerely."


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stood up, grasped her hand, and patted it affectionately: "You don''t have to be like this, girls are so beautiful, even if you don''t know anything, it''s still pleasing to see such a beauty every day, isn''t it!"


    Yun Shu lowered her head and smiled shyly when she heard the words, thinking of something, she raised her beautiful eyes to look at Shen Mingjiao:


    "Actually, dancing is what I''m best at. The reason why I became famous in the south of the Yangtze River is that when Gein first climbed the building at the age of fifteen, he performed a startling dance. Madam, if you want to see it, I can show it to you at any time."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and she was able to be famous with a dance in Jiangnan where there are many beauties. It can be seen how good this dance is?


    "Okay, when I get back to the mansion, I will ask someone to set up a table for you."


    Thinking that apart from her and a few maidservants, there were almost all men in the pce. She was afraid that the other party would think too much, so she added: "It''s set up in my yard, and only I can watch the dance."


    Yun Shu nodded happily: "Let Madam arrange it."


    Feng Lisheng watched all this silently: "..." Inexplicably, there is a sense of sight that his princess is looking after a beautiful concubine.


    Bisheng At this moment, Shen Mingjiao saw him looking, and asked doubtfully: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    I don¡¯t know why, but in this situation, Feng Lisheng thought for a moment that his original partner mustered up the courage to question the heartless master, but he got a cold look from the heartless master: "Why? I just epted a beauty, do you have any objections?"


    And Yun Shu greeted Li Sheng with a friendly smile for a free and better life in the future.


    But in Feng Lisheng''s eyes, it seems that the beautiful concubine is provoking the real wife with her favor.


    Feng Lisheng felt unwell in an instant, he gave Yun Shu a faint look.


    Yun Shu was inexplicable, and quickly analyzed in her heart where she had offended this master, could it be because of her former status!


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t notice Feng Lisheng''s strangelyplicated mood at all. He continued to admire Yun Shu''s beautiful face with a smile on his face, um, seeing a beauty really makes one feel happy.


    She leaned on the back of the chair and took a sip of tea, then asked casually, "By the way, what''s the matter with you and your husband?"


    Although her tone was loose, there was a scorching gossip in her eyes.

 Chapter 197: Your Highness King Su, you still remember me!

    Chapter 197 Your Highness King Su, you still remember me!


    Yun Shu couldn''t helpughing when she saw it, and felt that the rumored arrogant and domineering Princess Su was quite interesting!


    Yunshu organized thenguage: "Since my wife wants to hear stories, then I will talk about my own experience. Let''s start from when I was sold into a flower house!"


    "At that time, I was only in my early ten years old. Because of my outstanding appearance, I was selected by the manager of thergest flower house in the south of the Yangtze River at that time. Every day I taught various methods to please men, such as ying, ying and singing. In order to live a better life, I tried my best to be like that. The top-notch appearance has gradually be the most potential cash cow in the eyes of Hualou''s owner.


    But I am soberly aware that once you step into the world, no matter how high you are praised, no matter how top oiran you are, you are just a ything that will not stand on the stage. It is almost impossible to live a peaceful and stable life with just one appearance.


    So the best way is to find a backer for yourself, so that you can live freely without being restrained. But I don''t want to show off as a concubine to those big shots. In my opinion, that would be the equivalent of jumping from one fire pit into another. "


    She took a breath: "Until I met Ji Wei.


    At that time, I went to the next street to buy buns, and a boy fainted in front of me. I felt sorry for him, so I threw him two meat buns. Onlyter did I learn that the young man was named Ji Wei, who was once the most outstanding student in a nearby academy. Unfortunately, his family was in trouble, and his parents died unexpectedly one after another.


    I didn''t take this matter to heart at first, but when I went to buy buns in that street again, Ji Wei stopped my way, bowed to me earnestly, and said thank you.


    I saw that although he was down and out, he behaved well. I secretly felt sorry for what happened to him. Later, the two gradually became acquainted. I knew that although he was young, his knowledge was really good.


    So one day, when I was worried about the future again, I thought, since I can''t find a good backer, why not cultivate one myself! "


    Shen Mingjiao gave her a thumbs up. This idea is indeed special and bold.


    Yunshu lowered her head and smiled helplessly, "I told Ji Wei that I can pay for him to continue his studies, on the condition that if he bes famous in the future, he must recognize me as his righteous sister and be my backer.


    Ji Wei agreed, and from then on, I gave him most of the money I had saved, and the owner of Hualou specially hired a teacher for me in order to make me famous in Jiangnan in the future. I happen to be quite talented in this field, and because of this, I often discuss knowledge with Ji Wei on weekdays. Gradually, Ji Wei''s knowledge is getting better and better, and he was sessfully admitted to the schr the next year.


    A yearter, I went upstairs for the first time, and became famous in the south of the Yangtze River with a stunning dance, bing the hottest flower girl in the Qinhuai area. He also made friends with many dignitaries and literati, and through these rtionships, Ji Wei was sent to the best academy in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Three yearster, Ji Wei was sessfully admitted to Juren. And after a few years of procrastination, when it was time to pick up customers, I knew that since I stepped into the world, even an upright official who sold his art but not his body, it was just to raise the price better, and it was impossible to stay innocent forever.


    I have been doing well in the past two years, and it is not difficult to get out of Hualou. At that time, I hoped that Ji Wei would be admitted to Jinshi.


    Everything went smoothly. Wei went to Beijing the next year and was sessfully admitted as a Jinshi. During the pce examination, he was appointed as Tanhua by the Holy Master. Later, when he was parading across the street, because of his outstanding appearance, he was favored by thedy of Libu Shangshu''s family and became Jackie Chan''s son-inw of Shangshufu. "


    When she mentioned Miss Shangshu, her tone obviously paused.


    "When I heard the news, I didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, I was quite happy for him. I felt that he had such a good inw family, and he would be able to take better care of me in the future.


    I am ready to redeem myself, just waiting for him toe and pick me up. "


    Speaking of this, she let out a long sigh: "He is indeed here, but he didn''te to pick me up and recognize me as a righteous sister, but to ept me as a concubine."


    Shen Mingjiao listened without hesitation, although she had already guessed it from the time she mentioned Ji Wei''s name.


    Because we all know that Tanhung Jiwei was spotted by a girl from Shangshufu when he was parading around on horseback, and the two got married quickly, which became a good story. It can be regarded as the script has been brought into reality.


    Of course it¡¯s different, that Miss Shangshufu is married for the second time and has a son.


    After all, the reality is not a story, not to mention that Ji Wei is just a candidate, even if he is the number one schr, it is basically impossible to marry an innocent high-ranking official and noble daughter. Unless you have a good family background.


    Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, you can at most marry an unfavored concubine, or a side branch. Even so, it is something that many people envy.


    In this world, it is very difficult to cross sses. If a poor student enters the court and bes an official, unless you are very talented, otherwise you will have to work for many years to get ahead without someone to support you. And if you have a good inw, it will be different.


    She originally thought it was an old-fashioned story of "Tanhua Lang once made a fortune and abandoned his former sweetheart". She didn''t expect that Ji Wei was more disgusting than he imagined.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yun Shu single-handedly supported Ji Wei as a Tanhung. He paid money and effort and even taught himself. Few parents can do this.


    And what Yunshu wanted from the beginning to the end was only someone who could protect her on the surface, and she couldn''t see his future at all.


    On the contrary, Yun Shu was very calm when talking about these things:


    ¡°When I heard this, I felt extremelyplicated, as if all my hard work had been fed to the dogs.


    I said to him, seeing that I have helped you a lot, you just go back and forth now, and I will pretend that you never said this. Seeing that I refused, he tried to force me. "


    Yunshu sneered: "He thought he could easily manipte me once he was sessful! He was too self-righteous. I resorted to some tricks to make him get out of Jiangnan in despair.


    It wasn''t long before I got news that the girl from the Official Secretary''s Mansion knew of my existence and was going to find a way to get rid of me. The Minister of the Ministry of Officials is the second most powerful member of the court, and there are many ways to deal with a flower girl like me.


    I am anxious, the best way now is to find someone to marry, I think she will not be threatened, and that tsk will stop staring at her.


    When I was at a loss, Wen Ping, who is my current husband, came to me and proposed to find a nominal wife to stop the mouths of the people in the n. I knew he was inhumane, and he also said that the reason why he chose me was, It was because I felt that ordinary women could not ept this kind of thing, and promised me to wait for a few years, and he would get a firm foothold in the n before he would marry me. "


    Speaking of this, she lowered her head and gave a wry smile: "After so many years of fun, I''m still so naive!


    Wen Ping has always been a bit inferior and cowardly. When I first moved into his house, he was still pretending. It wasn''t until a few monthster that I discovered that he was a pervert with a twisted mind. When he hit me for the first time, I knew that I might have jumped into a big fire pit.


    He likes to care for me in every possible way in front of outsiders, and then say some specious things to make people misunderstand me, so as to set off his infatuation. It was only at that time that I realized that all of this was the handwriting of that Miss Shangshu. "


    Shen Mingjiao secretly sighed in her heart, this method is cruel enough!


    She carefully recalled what this Miss Official Shangshu looked like!


    When mentioning the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, she suddenly thought, oh, Su Qing''s mother and elder brother married the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. In the previous life, the Minister of the Ministry of Officials was also Su Qing''s number one confidant, and secretly did many things for Su Qing.


    She squinted her eyes, the two parties are destined to fight each other!


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Is your body deed in his hands?"


    Although she asked, her tone was affirmative. Since the other party has arranged so much, how could they miss a crucial link.


    Yun Shu nodded lightly: "Ma''am is right. When I left Hualou, I redeemed myself. I went to the government to transfer my household registration, butter I found out that the little official who bought the household registration and transferred my household registration The book was directly changed from a good book to a ve book."


    Great Xia Kingdom has very strict household registration management. If a fugitive ve is caught by the government, he will be exiled if he is mild, and will be killed if he is serious.


    After hearing this, Shen Mingjiao became more sympathetic to Yun Shu, and raised her hand to pat the back of her hand.


    "It''s all over. Since you have followed me, I will help you solve these things. If you want revenge, you can do it with confidence. If something goes wrong, I will take care of it."


    The main reason is that the person he has to deal with is rted to Su Qing. As long as it was something that would make Su Qing more difficult, she would be willing to do it.


    However, when Feng Lisheng heard this, his mood was not so good.


    He looked at Yun Shu, and unceremoniously criticized:


    "Although the girl''s experience is sympathetic, your biggest failure is that you shouldn''t put your hopes on others. Money, power and power move people''s hearts. Most men in this world are unreliable."


    Yun Shu smiled calmly: "Young master said, after this incident, Ipletely understand that relying on others in this world is never better than relying on oneself. I take it for granted."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Although Feng Lisheng looked cold on weekdays, she would not say such things to a stranger for nothing. She stood up and walked to Feng Lisheng to sit down, and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Facing her curious and worried beautiful eyes, Feng Lisheng looked away ufortably.


    He stared at Yun Shu, "Since you have decided to join the concubine, the girl should be more honest. The girl has said so much, but she didn''t mention anything about you before you were sold into Hualou."


    He was talking about the princess, obviously revealing her identity.


    Yun Shu smiled wryly: "I never expected that after so many years, Your Highness King Su still remembers me!"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her, and faintly uttered a few words: "Princess Xiyue."


    Sorry, I have moved in the past two days, and there are too many things. I will resume normal updates tomorrow.

 Chapter 198: He is...jealous!

    Chapter 198 He is...jealous!


    Shen Mingjiao was really surprised now.


    Princess Xiyue is the princess of Gaochang Kingdom who danced in public at the birthday banquet of Emperor Jing and Emperor. At that time, Feng Lisheng said that Princess Xiyue was fake.


    Shen Mingjiao guessed that the real Princess Xiyue was no longer alive, but she never thought that she would actuallye to Daxia and be a flower girl.


    Hearing the familiar name, Yun Shu was obviously stunned for a while, and after a while, she raised her head and admitted generously: "Yes, Your Highness has good eyesight."


    In fact, Feng Lisheng recognized Yun Shu at the first sight. He has a good memory, as long as anyone who has met him will not forget it, and Yunshu also gave birth to a pair of unique purple eyes.


    At that time, he thought that there would be no intersection between the two parties, so he didn''t bother to say it.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Mingjiao tactfully didn''t ask her what happened to make her a princess of a country reduced to a flower girl.


    Instead, he asked her: "Then are you going back to Gaochang?"


    Yun Shu lowered her eyes: "My concubine was joking, Princess Xiyue is already dead, and only Huaniang Yunshu is alive."


    Shen Mingjiao understood what she meant, that is to say, she didn''t intend to take revenge and get her identity back.


    She was relieved, she was willing to save Yun Shu, firstly because the other party''s name was like a sister, and secondly, she felt that the other party''s personality was quite to her liking. But she didn''t want to get involved in these troubles.


    However, she still told Yun Shu roughly what happened at the pce banquet, focusing on the fake Princess Xiyue.


    After Yun Shu finished speaking, her expression was calm. "Princess, don''t worry. From the moment I left Gaochang, it was impossible for me to go back."


    Seeing her like this, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear to say anything more, "It''s been a thrilling night, I think you haven''t had a good rest, go find a room to rest, and we will set off at dawn."


    After the others left, Shen Mingjiao leaned into Feng Lisheng''s arms. Raising his head and touching his chin, he saidzily, "Are you unhappy that I left him?"


    Feng Lisheng was taken aback by her sudden movement, and leaned down ufortably, "...No, it''s up to you to decide."


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise. Since that night, Feng Lisheng has be much more proactive, and she no longer blushes when she casually teases her like before.


    How about this time...


    After the scar was healed and she forgot the pain, she started to move again, taking advantage of Feng Lisheng not paying attention, she raised her hand and quickly grabbed his ear, and tilted her head. Blinking a pair of peach blossom eyes and smiling at him: "Tell me, why were you upset just now?"


    While speaking, he pinched his earlobe and tapped his fingers lightly.


    She knew that Feng Lisheng''s ears were particrly sensitive, and his whole body would be stiff when touched a little.


    Sure enough, the earlobe was pinched by soft hands, and Feng Lisheng felt that half of his body was numb. His face flushed immediately, he gritted his teeth and said, "Let go."


    In this situation, it is impossible to let go.


    Shen Mingjiao rolled heavily, raised his eyes and looked at him: "Say it quickly, if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go!"


    Feng Lisheng curled up his fingers ufortably, gritted his teeth and blurted out: "Because I''m not happy seeing you treat her so well."


    Finally, he said in a low voice: "You never said that to me!" There was a hint of grievance in the clear voice.


    When he realized what he said, Feng Lisheng wanted to p himself twice,


    What is this all about? He is a big man, how can he say such a thing?


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned, and her mind, which was always confused about this kind of matter, was sober and sharp for a while.


    Feng Lisheng is...jealous!


    For a moment, her thoughts were a little confused, but her chest jumped heavily, feeling a strange joy.


    Feng Lisheng, who was feeling annoyed, looked down and saw her staring at him nkly with her beautiful eyes, and could clearly see his own reflection in her eyes,


    At this moment, she was leaning on hisp, and the two had an ambiguous posture. Looking at her slightly pursed bright red lips, Feng Lisheng''s Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously.


    What did Shen Mingjiao, who was having a lot of thoughts, feel? Lifting his head, he bumped into his lustful eyes.


    At least she has experienced it before, so she can''t understand what this look means.


    Thinking of the memories of that night, she shivered. Very timid.


    "That... I''m a little tired, I''m going to sleep for a while..."


    After saying that, he was about to struggle to get away from him.


    If it was Feng Lisheng in the past, after hearing Shen Mingjiao''s words, even if he wanted to do something again, he would restrain himself and endure it. now...


    Shen Mingjiao was trying to break Feng Lisheng''s hand, and her body suddenly flew into the air. "Hey! What are you doing? Are you still on your way tomorrow?"


    Feng Lisheng strode towards the bed with the man in his arms, his clear voice full of hoarseness.


    "Then stay one more day, besides¡ª"


    He lowered his head and smiled: "You provoked me first!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." I couldn''t refute for a while.


    ¡­


    So they waited for the next day until after noon before everyone was ready to set off.


    Feng Shuo looked at the sluggish Shen Mingjiao, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    He pursed his lips, and while Shen Mingjiao wasn''t paying attention, he asked Yun Shu who was acting as a maid who was supporting Shen Mingjiao in a low voice: "Is there something wrong with Auntie?"


    Although this name is a bit strange, Shen Mingjiao really can''t stand being called grand-uncle, and Feng Shuo doesn''t care about it, and Feng Lisheng can''t hold back her, so he has to let them.


    Yun Shu nced at Feng Lisheng, and also lowered her voice and said with a smile: "Young master, don''t worry, the princess just didn''t rest wellst night."


    Feng Lisheng, who was walking in front, heard the conversation between the two, and thought that Shen Mingjiao had ignored him since the fight, so he couldn''t help touching his nose guilty.


    Can''t help but reflect, did he really make too much noisest night?


    Feng Shuo didn''t suspect him, but thought that Shen Mingjiao was frightened by what happenedst night.


    He looked at Shen Mingjiao, andforted him in a soft voice: "Don''t be afraid, those people deserve to die."


    It seemed that this was the first time he said suchforting words, and he turned his face away a little ufortable after speaking.


    Shen Mingjiao patted his head: "Well, we, Shuo''er, can understand."


    Feng Shuoming knew that what she said was just to make himself happy. But she still bent her lower lip in a good mood.


    Feng Lisheng was secretly relieved seeing this, after what happenedst night, this kid seemed to be much closer to Shen Mingjiao.


    Everyone walked out of the inn lobby, Yun Shu helped Shen Mingjiao to get into the carriage.


    Not far away, the Wen family mother and son, who were hiding behind the pirs, looked at her graceful and beautiful back. Hisplexion is not very good.


    The handsome schr, that is, Wen Li, clenched his fists even more. He wanted to step forward and forcefully demand him back. But looking at the group of killing and biting guards who followed him, he immediately gave up.


    He is such a person, bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Mother Wen stared at Yun Shu''s back, this one took her son away. She should have been happy that the vixen that she hated so much had left.


    However, thinking that this woman left so easily, she identally got something from her son''s room while pinching her sleeve. But I was a little unwilling in my heart.


    Seeing that the crowd was about to leave, she couldn''t hold it back, and walked up to Shen Mingjiao in a few steps, and met the pair of beautiful eyes that the other party looked over.


    She gritted her teeth, and said bravely: "Madam, Yun Shu is my concubine Ji who spent a lot of money to buy, you will take her away without saying hello, this..."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her with a half-smile, and said in surprise: "Ah, what''s going on? Yun Shu clearly said that she is the wife your son Ming Mei is marrying, so why has she be a concubine again?"


    Wen''s mother thought that Shen Mingjiao was suspicious of Yun Shu when she heard the words, she must have been in her heart, and gave Yun Shu a dissatisfied look:


    "How can I make a mistake! You don''t know, this girl used to be a daughter of Hualou. She identally had a rtionship with my son. My son is innocent and spent most of the family''s money to redeem her. But this woman is restless. I despise my son for being a businessman, but he has a clever mouth."


    She sighed: "But my son likes it, what can I do as a mother! You don''t know, my son is too honest. Look at him, he clearly wants to keep him in his heart, but I dare not speak."


    After saying this, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, bowed her head and smiled in satisfaction.


    The other party is willing to ept Yun Shu with his status and style, presumably because he has taken a fancy to Yun Shu''s face.


    Like this kind of mistress of a high-end courtyard, in order to check and bnce the inner house or to please her husband. I always like to find this kind of beautiful and obedient woman to share the favor of other concubines.


    In this way, as long as the other party thinks that Yun Shu is restless, they will naturally not want her again.


    She knew very well that with the status of this group of people, if they really let them take Yun Shu away, she might not get any benefit.


    But it would be different if they were brought to the south of the Yangtze River and sold to those dandy brothers who once admired Yun Shu!

 Chapter 199: Because you are too noisy, it affects sister Gillian

    Chapter 199 Because you are too noisy, it affects sister Gillian


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Mother Wen''s flickering eyes, andbined with the news that Tie Zhu had inquired before, she knew what the other party was thinking without guessing.


    She was secretly amused. Sure enough, there are some people in this world who like to pretend to be smart the most.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned as the other party wished, "Is that so?"


    Mother Wen thought she believed her own words, and her heart waspletely settled down. The next moment, she heard her continue:


    "But Mr. Taught me since I was a child, don''t listen to one side or believe everything. Since you two insist on your own opinions, why don''t you use evidence to speak for yourself. Since Yunshu said that you are Wen Liming''s wife, then show us your marriage certificate."


    Turned to look at Wen''s mother and son: "You are the same, since the olddy said that Yunshu is the concubine bought by your son, then show me the deed."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at Wen Li, who bowed his head secretly and looked aggrieved: "It just so happens that the Minister of the Ministry of Officials who is in charge of the household registration of the cultural hub of the world is also my husband''s subordinate. Why don''t you ask him to be a witness, what do you think?"


    Mother Wen is surprised that she just bought a bed warmer, but why is she so interested? But pinching the body deed written in ck and white on the sleeve, he immediately felt at ease.


    As for what the other party said about the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, she didn''t take it to heart at all. Although she loves to calcte, her knowledge is limited after all. I thought the other party was just scaring them by saying this.


    After all, Wen Li has seen some of the world, and he can see at a nce that the status of the handsome young man in the lead is definitely more noble than he imagined, and his heart is already falling. When he heard Shen Mingjiao mentioning the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, his face turned pale.


    No longer caring about pretending to feel wronged, he hurriedly grabbed his mother''s arm, "Stop talking, mother, let''s go back quickly. They..."


    Wen''s mother thought that he was still helping that little **** at this time, so she couldn''t listen to his words, so she shook off his hand, gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry about this, mother will take care of it."


    After finishing speaking, he took out the body deed that had been hidden in his sleeve all this time, turned his head and smiled tteringly at Shen Mingjiao: "Look, madam, this is this woman''s body deed."


    Wen Li saw this body deed, his pupils trembled, and his eyes stared at Wen''s mother: "Why is this thing in your hands?"


    Mother Wen was a little guilty when she heard him ask this question. It can be seen that for this woman, he actually looked at her mother with such eyes, and suddenly trembled with anger: "You..."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Yun Shu, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. She looked at Wen Mu with a livid face, and smiled calmly:


    "Aren''t you curious? Since he loves me so much, why didn''t he convert me to good status and go to the government to register the marriage certificate?"


    "That''s because..." She just wanted to say that you, a prostitute, are not worthy of being my son''s wife! But he suddenly realized that at the beginning, Li''er was making a fuss and insisted that the matchmaker was marrying this woman, and the two of them also had a serious dinner.


    Before this, she never thought that the two of them had not registered their marriage certificate with the government,


    Until that day, she saw the door of the two people''s rooms open, and they walked in by a ghost, and then identally discovered this body deed. She was dazzled by the excitement at the time, andpletely ignored this question.


    When her thoughts were in confusion, Yun Shu smiled and said:


    "You may not know, but I let you discover that contract on purpose,"


    She looked at the panic-stricken nanny beside her, "It was also I who bribed the people around you, which made you think of the idea of ??selling me under the guise of seeing a doctor."


    After hearing these words, Mother Wen waspletely stunned. She raised her finger and pointed at her, unable to speak for a moment.


    Wen Li''s face turnedpletely pale when Yun Shu just spoke.


    At this moment, he stepped back again and again, and murmured: "So you know everything!"


    Yun Shu looked at him coldly: "Yeah, I knew it from the first time you hit me, aren''t you surprised, why didn''t I run away since I was able to get the deed of sale?


    Since that Miss Shangshu wants to deal with me, if I run away alone, what will happen to me?


    So your mother is the best breakthrough! "


    "In your body, I have truly experienced what a farmer and a snake are. Back in Hualou, you were teased and took off your pants. I helped you, but you turned your back on revenge."


    Mother Wen didn''t understand what was going on, but she didn''t hinder her dislike of Yun Shu. Now hearing what the other party said about her son, she couldn''t bear it anymore, pointing at Yun Shu and yelling.


    "You nonying hen, you..."


    Floating light that wanders in the sky every day nced at Shen Mingjiao rubbing her waist wearily, and frowned impatiently.


    She raised her hand and patted Shen Mingjiao''s arm: "Sister Gillian gets in the car first."


    After finishing speaking, she gestured to Yun Shu''s eyes. The other party was disfigured, and she didn''t seem to have any sense of presence when looking at her normally, but at this moment, Yun Shu looked at her with an inexplicable sense of oppression that made people breathless. feel.


    Yun Shu nodded subconsciously, and helped Shen Mingjiao into the carriage.


    Shen Mingjiao is curious about what this girl is going to do? But he didn''t take her kindness away.


    At the moment Shen Mingjiao turned around, Fu Guang quickly pulled out a dagger from Feng Shuo''s waist, and threw it in Wen Li''s direction casually.


    Wen Li saw the dagger flying straight towards him, and was immediately stunned.


    Everyone only heard a "stab", and the dagger precisely cut through Wen Li''s trousers in a special part.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people gasped.


    Wen''s mother, who was exhaling the fragrance, turned her head and stared nkly at Wen Li, opening her mouth stiffly, looking very funny.


    Wen Li finally came to his senses, hurriedly covering his lower body with his hands, feeling the strange sights cast from all directions, for a moment, he seemed to have returned to that year in Hualou...


    He couldn''t take it anymore, raised his head, and roared like crazy.


    This change was only in an instant. Shen Mingjiao heard the scream and was about to turn around when her eyes were pitch ck. A big hand as long and slender as jade covered her eyes. Feng Lisheng''s clear and pleasant voice sounded in his ears:


    "Nothing to see. Don''t get your eyes dirty."


    Hearing what he said, Shen Mingjiao probably guessed what Fu Guang was doing? He couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up in her direction.


    Feng Lisheng looked at the in and emotionless Fuguang, and frowned in disapproval, thinking that she was a girl after all, how could she do such a thing!


    He waved to Tie Zhu: "Drag me down."


    Wen''s mother couldn''t ept that the perfect son in her heart turned out to be a eunuch, seeing Tie Zhuing to arrest his son at this time, how could she bear it:


    "Don''t touch my son."


    As soon as she raised her eyes and saw Fuguang, all the anger rushed to the top of her head. She restrained herself from rushing forward, pointed at Fuguang with shaking fingers, and questioned in a howling voice:


    "You girl is so cruel! My son has no grievances with you, why do you want to humiliate him in public like this?"


    Facing mother Wen''s vicious usations, Fu Guang''s expression was calm:


    "Because you were too noisy, it affected sister Gillian. And..."


    Her voice was still t and emotionless, but what she said almost broke Mother Wen,


    "What you said is wrong, Miss Yunshu is not a hen that doesn''ty eggs, but your son is."


    "Pfft..." Several guards couldn''t hold back andughed outright.


    Even Shen Mingjiao couldn''t helpughing. She found that the girl could always say something amazing with a calm face.


    Feng Lisheng ordered someone to take the emotionally broken Wen family mother and son down.


    Wen Li was dragged away, and with blurred vision, he watched the back of Chuoyue who once looked up and couldn''t reach it, but wanted to spoil it in every possible way, and got into the carriage without looking back.


    In a daze, he recalled that year, when he came to Hualou for the first time, he was teased and took off his pants, and a group of people surrounded him and looked at him strangely. The picture was almost the same as today.


    The only difference is that no one will save him.


    Good night, the next chapter is better around 1 o''clock, cuties, don''t stay upte, it will be the same tomorrow.

 Chapter 200: Adult

    Chapter 200 Lord Yang, Lord of Luodu Prefecture


    Everyone finally set off to leave, oh, there was a small ident before that. In the assassinationst night, the man in ck obviously didn''t pay attention to the rest of the people except Feng Lisheng and his party. Only two men in ck were sent to silence them.


    Coincidentally, the two of them happened to meet the cold winter who was in charge of secretly protecting Yun Shu. So much so that the proprietress''s family hiding in the backyard of the inn escaped unharmed.


    However, they didn''t think so, especially the proprietress, her son was identally killed by the man in ck because she wanted to plot against Shen Mingjiao. But in the eyes of the proprietress, her son suffered an innocent disaster for no reason.


    She has had such a lifeline in her life, and now that the lifeline is gone, how could she not hate it, and without the stop of the owner of the inn, she held up a burning red wooden stick and wanted to throw it at Shen Mingjiao''s carriage like crazy,


    Naturally, it is impossible to seed. Feng Lisheng didn''t even need to do anything, a guard guarding the outermost edge directly restrained him.


    Feng Lisheng was toozy to talk nonsense with this kind of person, so he directly asked the owner of the inn to tie up the seven or eight waiters who were brought in temporarily. They were all recruited without much punishment.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t interrogate, but I was shocked at the first interrogation. This group of people not only opened a ck shop, but also involved a lot of human trafficking.


    ording to their ount, if they meet a woman or child with outstanding looks and no foundation, they will sell them directly after searching for property.


    Feng Lisheng sullenly ordered the guards to send these people to a nearby government office.


    Everyone went on their way again, this time there was no danger.


    But thinking about it, the other party is not stupid, even if he wants to get rid of Feng Shuo again, since he failed once, there will be no second time along the way.


    Five or six dayster, the group arrived in Luodu. When he arrived in Luodu, he was less than a day away from the capital.


    Shen Ming leaned against the wall of the carriage tenderly, and said weakly to Feng Lisheng who was riding on the horse through the curtain:


    "It can''t be done. I think the bones will be separated if I go on. I will y in Luodu for two days before going back. I will revisit the old ce."


    Feng Lishengughed, it was less than four months since he took her to Luodu to handle the case, why did he revisit the old ce?


    "Well, there is nothing urgent about it, the princess can go as she wants."


    A group of people entered the gate of Luodu City, and Feng Wu was nning to go to Zhang Luo''s residence. Lord Luodu, who had already received the news, rushed over in a sedan chair.


    "His Royal Highness came to Luodu, and I am ashamed that the officials didn''te to greet you immediately!"


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand lightly: "This king is just passing by, Master Yang doesn''t have to be like this, get up!"


    Master Yang stood up, nced at Feng Wu, and suggested with a smile:


    "Your Highness is looking for a ce to live. If Your Highness doesn''t mind the shabby house, please do me a favor and stay at the lower official''s house for a few days, so that the lower official can properly enter thendlord."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and secretly looked at the new Lord Yang of Luodu City.


    Compared with Zhao Ke, this Master Yang is already in his forties. A face is pretty well maintained,


    It''s not that there is anything wrong with the other party, but after all, Zhao Ke''s cleverness and calmness are missing, and there is more tact in officialdom.


    But she thinks this is okay, after all, there are few people like Zhao Ke in this world.


    Feng Lisheng turned his head to look at Shen Mingjiao, and asked her opinion. After all, he is a big man, it doesn''t matter where he lives, the main thing is to make the princess livefortably.


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while, "Okay, then there will be Lord Lao Yang."


    After all, she lived in Zhao''s residence for a while, and if she hadn''t met Mrs. Zhao, she wouldn''t have learned hypnosis by chance. So for the former Zhao Mansion, she felt a strange intimacy in her heart.


    Master Yang''s eyes flickered, and he agreed again and again with a smile on his face.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s reaction anymore, thinking in her mind that she would go to see Xiaodie and Xiaorui when she had enough rest tomorrow.


    Xiaodie is Mrs. Zhao''s maid. Before she left, she asked someone to help her find a good family to marry.


    As for Xiaorui, after the scar on her face healed, she said she wanted to learn a craft, so Shen Mingjiao sent her to thergest medical center in Luodu as an apprentice.


    I wonder how the two of them are doing now?

 Chapter 201: The so-called deep love between husband and wife

    Chapter 201 The so-called deep love between husband and wife


    The group of people followed Master Yang to the backyard of the Yamen in Luodu Mansion, which was the former Zhao Mansion.


    On the way, Shen Mingjiao saw Yun Shu staring at Master Yang''s back outside the sedan chair from time to time, and finally when she looked out for the fifth time. Shen Mingjiao couldn''t hold back her doubts and asked, "You know him?"


    Yun Shu nodded and shook her head again, her purple eyes showed a little admiration: "Princess, you must know him, his name is Yang Chengru."


    Shen Mingjiao felt that the name sounded familiar. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then patted her forehead, and asked in disbelief: "Could you be talking about the Yang Chengru who wrote (Que Dengzhi)?"


    Yun Shu nodded: "That''s him."


    What is this Master Yang famous for? It''s not how big his official career is, nor is it the inspirational story of him rising from a humble family to the Lord of Luodu Prefecture step by step in nearly twenty years.


    It was his infatuation with his wife for many years. It is said that Mr. Yang was poor since he was a child. When he was ten years old, his widowed mother was seriously ill and was about to die. In order to have someone to take care of her son after death, she gritted her teeth and bought Mr. Yang a child bride.


    The child bride-inw was three years older than Mr. Yang, she was diligent and good at embroidery, and the two grew up stumbling. Later, Lord Yang passed the Jinshi examination.


    Strictly speaking, a child bride is not a wife, and the two did not go to the government to register their marriage certificate because of their young age. In this case, if Mr. Yang does not recognize this marriage, no one will say anything.


    But he didn''t, he just married the child bride in a very low-key manner, and for more than 20 years since then, he has never been lustful.


    And the reason why his infatuated name is known to everyone is because of the many poems he wrote about love. It is strange to say that his literary talent is not outstanding, but the few love poems he wrote are so exciting that they are scrambled to be recited. It has provided many unmarried men and women with a lot of confession materials.


    Many people spontaneously attributed the reason to his deep love for his wife.


    Even Shen Mingjiao who is not very good at poetry can read a few lines of his poems casually.


    In Shen Mingjiao''s imagination, the person who can write poetry full of emotion and artistic conception, why should he be a romantic boy in white clothes fluttering and holding a folding fan, but he can look out of the car window. A middle-aged man with a beard and a fat figure. She felt instantly disillusioned.


    not long. The carriage stopped at the familiar gate of the mansion. Master Yangmanded the boy guarding the gate to tear down the threshold.


    Mrs. Yang, who got the news, was waiting at the door to greet her.


    Shen Mingjiao took a look, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. It stands to reason that Mrs. Yang should be around the age of Si Xun, but thedy in front of her looks like she is in her fifties or sixties, with obvious wrinkles around her eyes, and a few white hairs faintly visible on both side temples. But judging from the facial features, she should be a beauty when she was young.


    Ms. Yang stepped forward with some reservations to salute respectfully, and Shen Mingjiao exchanged a few simple greetings with the other party.


    Mrs. Yang saw her tired face, and cautiously suggested: "I think the princess is tired from the journey, and I have already had the yard cleaned. If the princess doesn''t mind, I will take you there."


    Shen Mingjiao was not polite, and nodded calmly: "Ms. Lao Yang is here."


    Arriving at the residence arranged by Mrs. Yang, Shen Mingjiao took afortable hot bath. Most of the fatigue from the long journey faded away, and she felt alive instantly. Shezily leaned on the beauty''s couch, and the maid helped straighten her hair.


    I haven''t slept well these few days, and I yawned and fell asleep after a while.


    This sleep was veryfortable, in a daze, someone pushed her, and Yunshu''s deliberately soft voice came from her ear: "Princess."


    Shen Mingjiao opened her eyes, stretchedfortably and sat up, looked at the sky outside, it was almost dusk.


    Yun Shu handed her the clothes she had prepared, and said, "Mrs. Yang just sent someone over to say that Mrs. Yang held a banquet at the mansion to wee you and His Highness."


    Shen Mingjiao hummed, got dressed a few times, and went to the vanity mirror with the help of a maid to clean her face and freshen up. Now that he has decided to live in the Yang Mansion, Mr. Yang has to go through the process of paying the money rted to cigarettes.


    ¡­


    The banquet was held in the flower hall in the front yard of the Yang Mansion, and the arrival of Feng Lisheng and the others was not a secret.


    In addition to Mr. Yang''s family, several high-ranking officials from Luodu City were also invited. And because of the silver mine corruption case a few months ago, there was a big shake-up in the Luodu officialdom. In the past few months, all the officials in Luodu have been jittery. Now that His Royal Highness King Su came to Luodu again in silence, they were even more trembling,


    Yes. Now facing this powerful prince, let alone go forward to curry favor, all of them sat upright, not even daring to raise their heads.


    This is especially true for the women''s family, and Shen Mingjiao is still notorious, so no one dares to step forward.


    Shen Mingjiao said to this, look, this is the benefit of notoriety!


    You don¡¯t need to look like a princess and greet a group of women you don¡¯t know. You can eat and leave when you want, howfortable you are!


    At this moment, Mrs. Yang helped Mrs. Yang over. The two were about the same age, butpared to Mrs. Yang''s appearance, Mrs. Yang took good care of her and had been an official for so many years. The two of them stood together, from the appearance It doesn''t look right.


    However, Mr. Yang looked at Mrs. Yang with gentle eyes. Even though they are both middle-aged, their eyes met with indescribable sweetness and gentleness.


    Everyone present was not surprised. They all knew that Mr. Yang and his wife were notoriously affectionate couples.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the two of them curiously, and saw Master Yang skillfully helping Madam Yang to sit down, whispering softly from time to time.


    She secretly sighed, is this what a loving couple should look like!


    It''s no wonder she has such an idea. Marriage nowadays pays attention to the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. There are very few couples around her whoe together because of their mutual love, most of them are family or political marriages.


    So in her inherent concept, there is no need for love between husband and wife.


    However, she asionally wonders what a couple who love each other is like?


    Seeing Mrs. Yang sitting down, Master Yang nned to turn around and go to the male guest area on the side of the screen.


    At this moment, the corner of his robe was identally scratched by a chair beside him. Seeing this, Mrs. Yang hurriedly stood up, squatted down and raised her hand to gently smooth it off for him. Because she squatted too fast, she staggered obviously.


    But Master Yang stood motionless, as if he was ustomed to her movements.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned. Although it was normal for a wife to take care of her husband, she always felt that there was a bit of disobedience in her heart, but seeing that everyone around her didn''t feel anything wrong, she didn''t struggle anymore. It''s just that she is too demanding of the two of them.


    Master Yang walked around the screen and sat down at Feng Lisheng''s lower seat. Seeing that the atmosphere in the arena was really silent, he smiled and said a few words on the scene. It could be seen that he was very good atmunicating with people. After a few words, the atmosphere became active.


    The meals were served one after another, and Master Yang introduced several Luodu specialties to Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng nodded, "Your Excellency, I''m sorry." After speaking, he took the lead in raising his chopsticks.


    On the side of the female rtives, upon hearing this, they also started to eat.


    This Mrs. Yang seems to be in poor health, coughing from time to time.


    Master Yang on the other side of the screen heard his wife coughing, stood up quickly, and smiled apologetically at Feng Lisheng.


    "My wife''s health is not good, let me go and have a look."


    All the officials in the hall were not surprised when they saw this, and some of them who had a good rtionship on weekdays even joked a few words.


    Feng Lisheng naturally didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought that besides his reputation, Master Yang was really mediocre. Seeing that he loves his wife so much now, he thinks highly of him.


    Master Yang walked around the screen, walked to Madam Yang''s side, and gently patted her on the back. He leaned close to her ear and whispered: "Why don''t you ask someone to invite the doctor toe and have a look?"


    Madam Yang waved her hand: "Don''t be nervous, Husband, it''s an old problem, just take it easy for a while."


    Good night, the next chapter is working hard to add more

 Chapter 202: In this case, she should continue to maintain her personality!

    Chapter 202 Since this is the case, she should continue to maintain the character design!


    Thedy at the tableughed when she saw this, and even joked with the one who had a good rtionship with Madam Yang: "Since Fujun is so worried about Madam, why don''t you stay and watch for yourself, so that you can feel at ease!"


    Nowadays, the male and female big houses are not as strict as the previous dynasty, and it is not a big deal for men and women to sit together in public.


    It''s just that, after thedy finished speaking, she saw Shen Mingjiao who was sitting at the head, and she suddenly reacted with a jolt. His face immediately turned pale.


    Shen Mingjiao looked funny, but thought to herself, has her reputation be so terrible?


    In this case. She should continue to maintain her personality.


    She raised her chin proudly in the direction of Master Yang: "Sit down!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Yang sat down beside Mrs. Yang. Everyone started eating again.


    Mrs. Yang saw Master Yang nced at the eight-treasure duck on the opposite side, and habitually picked up the serving chopsticks at the side, and put a piece into Master Yang''s bowl.


    Master Yang showed her a gentle smile, and picked up a piece of fish with the serving chopsticks, and put it in Mrs. Yang''s bowl.


    All thedies at the banquet saw this scene, and they were all envious. Xin Dao didn''t know how many good deeds Mrs. Yang did in her previous life, so she could meet such a good husband in this life.


    For some reason, seeing the two people serving each other food in front of them should be a sweet and warm scene, but Shen Mingjiao thought of it at the first time. If it was Feng Lisheng, he would definitely pick out the fishbones carefully, and most importantly, he would never use serving chopsticks...


    Thinking of this, she was taken aback.


    As long as you are a little more particr about people, there will be serving chopsticks on the table. Convenient for parents and rtives to pick up food.


    That is to say, it is a matter of course to serve food with serving chopsticks, including husband and wife.


    She suddenly thought of the scene where she and Feng Lisheng had dinner at the same table for the first time in her previous life.


    That was the second year she married into Su Wang''s Mansion. It was snowing heavily that day, and Feng Wu and the others were bored and nned to eat pot around the stove. She happened to be enjoying the snow nearby, and in order to match her and Feng Lisheng, Eunuch Hua forced her to go with him.


    She actually didn''t want to go, at that time she and Feng Lisheng barely spoke. Like everyone else, she thought Feng Lisheng was obsessed with Su Qing. Therefore, it ismon to see Feng Lisheng hide when she can, for fear that the other party will be unhappy and divorce her, so where can she find such a perfect, worry-free and effortless husband?


    A group of people sat around Feng Lisheng''s main courtyard to eat the pot. Everyone was fighting and grabbing meat with their chopsticks, and Shen Mingjiao let go without knowing it. Seeing the right moment, he raised his chopsticks and quickly picked up a piece of hot beef. But he met another pair of chopsticks on a narrow road.


    Shen Mingjiao was about to go all out to **** the meat, but when she looked up, she saw Feng Lisheng was holding the chopsticks, and she immediately panicked. Hastily let go of the chopsticks, causing a burst of ridicule from around.


    She red at everyone viciously, then lowered her head and took a mouthful of food. There was a piece of hot and shiny beef in front of me,


    She swallowed unconsciously, raised her head slightly, and the hand holding the chopsticks was well-articted. She swallowed harder.


    Dazed, he took the meat and put it in his mouth. Perhaps this piece of meat had a twists and turns, but it tasted particrly delicious for no reason.


    She was a little dazed at the time, and felt that courtesy should be reciprocated, so she conveniently picked up a piece of meat and put it in Feng Lisheng''s bowl.


    Feng Lisheng nced at her indifferently, and then put it in his mouth casually. She didn''t think much about it at the time, surrounded by a bunch of rough guys, she thought Feng Lisheng didn''t care about it.


    Thinking about it now, although Feng Lisheng has stayed in the military camp for so many years, he was born in the royal family after all, and some specialties are carved into his bones. Then how can he...


    For a while, her thoughts changed. Watching the sweet interaction of Mrs. Yang and his wife at the banquet, they were lost in thought from time to time. Before you know it, the banquet is over.


    On the way back, Shen Mingjiao saw that Yun Shu was not in a good mood, and asked with some doubts: "What''s the matter? Don''t you admire this Master Yang?"


    Yun Shu''s face became even uglier when she heard this: "Don''t mention it, I was blind before, and after reading the poems he wrote, I really thought he was a good man who loved his wife deeply, huh! There are not many good things!" She really loves Master Yang''s poems. That''s why I was so angry when I learned that all of Mr. Yang''s deep feelings were probably fake.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "How to say?" She followed Yun Shu''s words to diverge her thoughts, "Could it be that Mr. Yang seems to be affectionate, but in fact he is doing things outside to care for his wife, and he has some schemes to be good to Mrs. Yang! It''s not right, either. Outsiders are not blind, if he really messes around outside, there will be no news at all!"


    Yun Shu shook her head: "How do I know that! But I can be sure that Master Yang is definitely not as affectionate as he shows.


    Not to mention anything else, whether a woman is doing well or not can be seen from her face, why some women who are also thirty years old still look young and have innocent eyes, while others have vicissitudes of life and tired brows. With a husband doting on you, you don''t have to worry about everything. Needless to say thetter,


    The second is the eyes. If a man really loves you, his eyes cannot deceive others, just like your Highness, no matter what you are doing, as long as he appears, his eyes will always look at you the first time. And when Mr. Yang heard his wife coughing, the first thing he looked at when he rushed over was not Mrs. Yang, but Wangfei, obviously just wanted to show in front of you..."


    But Shen Mingjiao was stunned when Yunshu mentioned Feng Lisheng, and didn''t listen to her words at all.


    What did Yunshu say? Feng Lisheng loves her! Is this possible?


    Just thinking about it made her heart skip a beat a few times, as if she was happier than just getting a house of gold for nothing.


    Yunshu talked for a long time, but she didn''t hear her answer. Turning around, seeing her standing there nkly, she couldn''t help but raised her hand and waved in front of her eyes, and asked worriedly:


    "What happened? Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head, and walked a few more steps. She finally couldn''t hold it back, and said hesitantly: "If a couple gets together by ident, they don''t have any feelings for each other at first. Year¡­"


    She briefly told Yun Shu about him and Feng Lisheng. Of course, the part of the previous life is hidden.

 Chapter 203: Well, shes just so different

    Chapter 203 Well, she is so different


    After Yun Shu finished listening, she stared at her for a long time, her gaze was indescribably strange.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little ufortable when she saw her. Although she had an open-minded temper, she would not usually say this kind of thoughtless words, even to the closest people, and she always felt a little ashamed.


    "...If you have anything to say, just say it, don''t look at me like that!"


    Yun Shu was secretly funny, she didn''t say anything, but asked Shen Mingjiao seriously: "Then do you like His Highness King Su?"


    Now that she has said so much, Shen Mingjiao has nothing to coddle, she nodded generously: "Yes, I like it!"


    Yunshu smiled: "Are you... long-term love?"


    "...sort of!"


    Yun Shu shook her head in disbelief: "That''s weird, with His Royal Highness King Su''s demeanor, shouldn''t you fall in love with him at first sight, goodbye?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head very honestly: "No! Although Your Highness is very good-looking, I am not bad! If I look at my face, I would just look at myself? Why do you want to fall in love at first sight!"


    Well, she''s just so different.


    Mainly in the situation of the two of them in the previous life, she just wanted to live, so how could she think about it?


    Yun Shu: "..." It can only be said that the two people clearly have a crush on each other, but it''s not just because of His Royal Highness Su Wang that they have been wasted for so long.


    After all, under normal circumstances, if a handsome and outstanding man saves you from fire and water, even if he is not infatuated with love from now on, he should have some affection for him, but Shen Mingjiao is lucky, she only cares about his money.


    Yun Shu spread her hands: "Let''s not talk about anything else, but I can be sure that His Highness absolutely admires you very much."


    She has been in the romantic world for so many years. Although she was blind once, she can still tell whether a man has you in his heart.


    She sighed: "You two are so interesting! You obviously like each other, but neither of you took the initiative to say it."


    Shen Ming remained silent: "Why are you so sure that His Highness likes me? Maybe you are wrong?"


    Although she said so on the lips, she actually believed it in her heart.


    Yun Shu smiled: "It''s not easy, Wangfei, you should go to His Highness now, confess your love to him, and see his reaction!"


    Shen Mingjiao''s face was a little hot: "...I won''t go! And... how can a woman take the initiative in this kind of thing!"


    Yun Shu nodded understandingly: "That''s right. It''s just... With His Highness''s character, it''s a bit difficult for him to take the initiative to express his heart!"


    Shen Mingjiao agrees with this point, but with Feng Lisheng''s temperament, it is difficult to understand what liking is at all!


    But Yun Shu continued: "It''s difficult, but if you really want to, there are still ways."


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "What way?"


    Actually, to her now, whether Feng Lisheng expresses his heart to her is not important, anyway, it will not affect their lives. But this didn''t stop her from wondering what Yun Shu would say?


    At this moment, the two of them turned around a veranda, and Yun Shu pointed to a handsome man in a pavilion not far away: "What does the princess think of that man?"


    Shen Mingjiao followed her gaze. He was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He was born in good shape.


    But she has seen many beautiful men. Not to be surprised. I only value Ken''s evaluation: "Well, it''s pretty good-looking, so what?"


    Compared to this kind of weak and handsome bookish appearance, she actually prefers masculine and heroic men.


    Yun Shu patted her on the shoulder, "Go over, say hello to someone, and try to be as gentle as possible."


    After speaking, he pointed to Feng Lisheng and his party who were walking towards this side not far away, "In front of your Highness."


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to herself, then pointed to the handsome young man, and asked incredulously:


    "You are asking me to seduce other men in front of His Highness!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Yun Shu speechlessly: "This is what you said! This has nothing to do with love, but any man will never be able to bear this kind of thing, okay?"


    Yun Shu smiled nonchntly: "I didn''t ask you to do anything, so I just had a slightly better attitude towards that young master in front of His Highness, and then boasted a few words in a subtle way."


    Shen Mingjiao: "And then?"


    Yunshu blinked meaningfully: "No, you just have to do as I say. I guarantee that within three days, there will definitely be surprises waiting for you."


    Shen Mingjiao expressed doubts about this, she felt that with Feng Lisheng''s unconventional temperament, if she really did this, there might be some unexpected reversal waiting for her.


    People from both parties approached, because of Yun Shu''s words just now, Shen Mingjiao''s heart was not at peace after all, and she couldn''t hold back her eyes on Feng Lisheng for the first time.


    Feng Lisheng touched his face in doubt: "What''s wrong? Is there something dirty on my face?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...No."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t notice the strangeness of her mood, turned around and said to Mr. Yang who was seeing him off all the way: "It''s gettingte, Mr. Yang, please go back."


    Master Yang smiled and cupped his hands: "Then His Highness, rest well, and the lower officials will not bother you."


    At the same time, the young master from the gazebo not far away came over after hearing the sound, and bowed deeply to Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao: "The boy has seen His Highness and Princess."


    Feng Lisheng slightly raised his hand. Seeing the confusion on Shen Mingjiao''s face, Master Yang hurriedly pointed to the young master and introduced: "This is a dog."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", thinking of Yun Shu''s idea just now, looking at the fair and handsome face of the young master in front of her, she deliberately stared at him for a long time, and then praised with a smile:


    "Mr. Yang is really a good-looking talent, and I don''t know which girl is cheaper in the future!"


    Young Master Yang blushed when he was praised, and lowered his head shyly.


    Master Yang didn''t care, after all, his son was good-looking, and he was often praised by others in the past, so he just smiled and kept being humble.


    After Shen Mingjiao finished speaking, she cast a nce at Feng Lisheng from the corner of her eye, and saw that his expression was still calm, and he seemed to be showing no signs of happiness or anger. But after all, Shen Mingjiao had known him for many years, and she could tell at a nce that he was in a bad mood.


    She felt a littleplicated, but more of an unexinable joy.


    So on the way back, Shen Mingjiao would stare at Feng Lisheng from time to time, asking her why she didn''t tell her why, so Feng Lisheng could only secretly reflect on what he didn''t do well, but it didn''t look like the princess was angry!


    Why! Sure enough, what Feng Wu said was correct, women''s minds are the most difficult to guess.


    The party involved, Shen Mingjiao, was actually quite ufortable in her heart. Hearing Feng Lisheng''s question, she almost blurted out what was in her heart. But she gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything.


    Don''t look at her who always likes to y tricks on Feng Lisheng, but when ites to this kind of time, she will be cowardly.


    She changed her mind. After all, he couldn''t hold back, pretending to be unintentional, and said: "Your Highness, don''t you think that Mr. Yang just had a wonderful life! Not only that, but he also looks very gentle. If anyone can marry him, life will definitely not be bad in the future, s, It''s a pity that I was born two years earlier, otherwise..."


    When Feng Lisheng heard the princess mentioning Mr. Yang, thinking of what he had just seen, his face immediately sank, and the more he listened, the darker his face became.

 Chapter 204: same.

    Chapter 204 is exactly the same.


    Princess What does this mean? It was love at first sight for Mr. Yang!


    At the banquet before, he still felt that Mr. Yang was pure-minded, gentle and humble, andpared with his father, he could be regarded as a good bamboo shoot.


    Now that I want toe, heh! A dignified man is so skinny and looks like a woman, any soldier in his barracks can knock him down with a single punch.


    However, the concubine actually likes such a fancy and useless man...


    He finally couldn''t hold back from interrupting Shen Mingjiao''s words, staring at her deeply: "What else?"


    Seeing that he was really angry, Shen Mingjiao secretly reflected whether she had gone too far? She waved her hand embarrassingly: "Uh! It''s nothing, I just said it casually. Okay, it''s gettingte, go back and rest soon."


    However, in Feng Lisheng''s eyes, Shen Mingjiao was guilty. Hisplexion became more and more ugly, and he still stared at Shen Mingjiao: "Tell me, did you fall in love with that kid?"


    Meeting his gaze, Shen Mingjiao secretly sighed, hey! How did he do it as if he really wanted Hongxing to have sex. Forget it, since the exnation is not clear, we can only continue.


    She immediately gave Feng Lisheng an angry look: "Why are you so fierce! When did I say I like him, I just like his type of man."


    Feng Lisheng''s expression softened a little, but he still couldn''t understand: "What''s so good about him? You can''t lift your shoulders or lift your hands. If you encounter danger someday, how can you protect you?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised his chin: "So what? But he can talk about love! Which girl doesn''t yearn for a gifted schr and a beautiful woman!"


    Feng Lisheng stated the facts indifferently: "I told you to read less scripts when you have nothing to do. Most of the stories about wits and beautiful women are fantasies of some unsessful schrs, and they are all scripts to cater to men."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Some people are born with the ability to chat to death.


    She snorted: "I don''t care, I just like a man who can talk about love. Unlike some soldiers who can''t even say a word of liking, it''s too boring to spend a lifetime with such a man!"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." The princess cares about something, right?


    However, he still said with a serious expression: "The words of love are always illusory bubbles, and they are used to deceive little girls. They must not be enigmatic."


    Shen Mingjiao bit her teeth, this person is a devil, right? Who cares about love stories! Why can''t this man understand human speech?


    She nced at Feng Lisheng: "Whether he is a bubble or not, I just like to listen to it, okay?"


    After speaking, it seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore, but he didn''t move forward.


    After listening to Shen Mingjiao''s words, Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes and couldn''t help racking his brains thinking about how to say this love story?


    No way, since the princess likes it, he can only work hard in this direction! Compared with before, now he has a clear goal.


    Where Shen Mingjiao, who was walking in front, recalled Feng Lisheng''s reaction just now, she unconsciously curled her red lips, and at this moment, she suddenly remembered an incident in her previous life,


    It was the third year after she married into the pce. She went out shopping with a few friends, and identally heard someone mention that some good-looking teenagers came to the Nanfeng Pavilion. I heard that many wives sneaked over to see it.


    She was a novelty for a while, and it happened that the street she was on was very close to the South Branch.


    But who knows, I just walked into the box and haven''t had time to sit down yet. Feng Lisheng rushed in with a pair of soldiers. It turned out that those handsome men who were said to be good-looking were all spies sent by the enemy country. And when Feng Lisheng controlled the scene, he just saw her when he looked up.


    She still clearly remembered Feng Lisheng''s expression was ugly at that time. He walked over directly and couldn''t help but picked him up and stuffed him into the carriage, and ordered the coachman to take him back to Su Wang''s mansion with a sullen face.


    At that time, she only thought that when she went to such a ce, she was thrown out in full view, embarrassing to the pce, and he couldn''t keep his face, that''s why she got angry.


    Thinking about it now, Feng Lisheng''s expression at that time was exactly the same as today.

 Chapter 205: Is he shameless?

    Chapter 205 Is he shameless?


    Feng Lisheng just watched, throughout the night, his princess was always in a trance from time to time, and she looked at him even more strangely, as if she had known him again.


    Finally when Shen Mingjiao looked over for the first time. He couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and gently touched her head, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong? Is there something ufortable?"


    Shen Mingjiao gave him a hard look, turned her head and snorted heavily, and turned her back to ignore him. It seems to be muttering something in a low voice? It''s just that the voice was too low for him to hear clearly.


    The two fell asleep and had nothing to say all night. On the second day, Shen Mingjiao opened her eyes, the sky was already bright, Feng Lisheng didn''t know where to go. After she got up to wash up, she called Tie Zhu:


    "Go find Xiaodie and Xiaorui and see how they are doing! Especially Xiaodie, if you have any difficulties, please help as much as you can!"


    After all, Mrs. Zhao was kind to her, and the only thing she was worried about before the other party left was Xiaodie.


    Tie Zhu took themand respectfully.


    Shen Mingjiao asked casually: "Where is Your Highness?"


    "His Royal Highness went to the Luodu Garrison after the morning exercise, and told him toe back at noon before leaving."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", as if she was just asking casually. She thought so! It doesn''t matter whether Feng Lisheng likes her or not, it doesn''t affect their lives anyway. But now, knowing Feng Lisheng''s feelings for her, she couldn''t treat it calmly after all,


    Huanxi is naturally happy, but when facing him, he always feels a little awkward.


    It¡¯s like someone who thinks they can live together forever, and suddenly one day you know that that person has always liked you silently, and may have liked you for many years¡ªalthough he may not have noticed it at all.


    But this change of mood still made her feel a little ufortable.


    But she didn''t struggle too much, and nned to let nature take its course.


    After eating, Shen Mingjiao was bored, so she dragged Yun Shu to the garden together.


    Luodu is a big city. Except for Mr. Yang, almost all the Luodu princes in the past are from good backgrounds. After a while, this mansion is getting better and better, especially the back garden. At a nce, there are pavilions, terraces and water pavilions. It is beautiful.


    Yun Shu praised: "This garden is no worse than some aristocratic gardens in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded disapprovingly: "It''s not bad! If you like it, I''ll let you see enough when we get back to our Prince Su''s mansion."


    While talking, the two of them turned around a small path, and in front of them was an octagonal gazebo, Shen Mingjiao was nning to sit there for a while.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a handsome young man in brocade clothes sitting in the gazebo. It was none other than Young Master Yang whom he had met yesterday.


    There is an easel in the gazebo, Mr. Yang is painting with his head down.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and nned to turn around and leave without making a sound. Yun Shu raised her head and caught a glimpse of a figure walking towards her. She blinked, and couldn''t help but drag Shen Mingjiao up to the gazebo


    "Hey! What are you doing!"


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her voice and looked at her in confusion.


    Yun Shu rubbed her forehead: "I''m tired, I want to sit for a while."


    Mr. Yang raised his head when he heard the voice, and seeing that it was Princess Su, he hurriedly stood up to salute.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands with a smile: "Young Master Yang, you don''t need to be too polite. Speaking of which, it''s because my concubine passed by here and disturbed your master''s painting."


    Young Master Yang didn''t even dare to say that he should not be good atmunication, because his face turned red because he spoke in such a hurry.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t helpughing. In order to avoid the embarrassment of the other party, she nced at the easel on the side.


    After seeing this, he couldn''t help being attracted. I saw an exquisite and majestic rockery painted on the snow-white rice paper. The painting of the rockery is lifelike, and the color matching and artistic conception are in ce.


    The point is that when she looked up, a rockery that was almost exactly the same as on the drawing paper stood among the vegetation not far away.


    She sincerely admired: "Unexpectedly, at such a young age, the young master has achieved great sess with painting!"


    Mr. Yang blushed when she praised him, and lowered his head: "...I don''t dare to be praised as a princess, and... I''m just a little proficient..."


    Shen Mingjiao was amused by his expression: "You are nothing like your father." It is very rare to see such a shy boy.


    Mr. Yang was even more embarrassed by what she said.


    Shen Mingjiao is also good at painting. Looking at the painting in front of her, she couldn''t help but raise a few opinions. They are all people who are good at this kind of painting. After a while, the two chatted together. Mr. Yang gradually became less shy.


    The two stood together and stared at the drawing paper. From a distance, it seemed that the two were having a good conversation, and that was indeed the case.


    Feng Lisheng, who came back from the Luodu garrison, happened to see this scene, and thinking of what Shen Mingjiao saidst night, he clenched his fists, feeling extremely sour.


    It stands to reason that as a husband, if he saw his wife having a good conversation with another man, and Shen Mingjiao had clearly expressed his affection for that man, under normal circumstances, he should angrily step forward and question him.


    But he had an intuition that if he really did this, the consequences would definitely be serious.


    Feng Wu, who was following beside him, looked at his nose, nose, and heart, as if he didn''t see Feng Lisheng''s expression.


    He just needs to be sure that the princess will not really do anything, as for Your Highness. hehe! There is nothing he can do!


    Feng Shuo on the other side moved his eyes, tugged at Feng Lisheng''s sleeve, raised his head and asked, "Granduncle is jealous!"


    A child spoiled his thoughts, Feng Lisheng couldn''t hold back his face, and said in a solemn voice, "Don''t ask about adults'' affairs, children."


    Feng Shuo lowered his eyes and did not speak again. Several people walked to the gazebo. Shen Mingjiao''s soft and delicate voice was heard from a distance: "I think this ce can be left nk..."


    Feng Lisheng walked behind Shen Mingjiao, coughing heavily on purpose.


    Shen Mingjiao, who was concentrating on discussing painting techniques, was startled by the sudden voice, turned around and saw him, and red at him angrily: "Why are you walking so silently? You scared me."


    She was talking about the excitement at this time, and after she finished speaking, she turned around and continued to discuss with Young Master Yang enthusiastically.


    Feng Li Sheng: "..."


    At this time, the silent Feng Shuo suddenly stepped forward, casually folded a peony, and carefully pulled Shen Mingjiao''s sleeve,


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head in doubt, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Shuo looked up at Shen Mingjiao seriously, and praised in a childish voice: "Auntie is so beautiful today?"


    Facing his clear and beautiful phoenix eyes, even if he knew what this little guy was nning, who would make him look good?


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand and gently scratched his nose, then teased with a smile: "So your aunt is not usually pretty?"


    Feng Shuo blinked innocently with his curly eyshes, and replied solemnly: "Of course not, my aunt is beautiful every day."


    While talking, she raised a peony flower in her hand, and her tone was sincere: "This is the flower that I searched all over the garden and specially picked for my aunt. Only my aunt can hold back such a rich color!"


    If the words were spoken by another person, it would definitely give people a frivolous feeling, but when Feng Shuo said it, with his delicate and cute little face, his heart just melted.


    Feng Wu on the side was stunned when he heard this, this kid is amazing, he usually looks indifferent, and when he is so young, some adults will have to bow down!


    He couldn''t help but nced at his highness, obviously bleeding the same blood, how could there be such a big gap!


    Shen Mingjiao took the peony flower very seriously, and rubbed his head: "Our Shuo''er''s mouth is so sweet!"


    Feng Shuo lowered his head shyly, looked at the easel that was ced aside, "Auntie is so beautiful, it would be great if I could draw it down."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head a little disappointed: "But I never learned to draw!"


    To this child, Shen Mingjiao is always more tolerant. Seeing him like this now, she can handle other things. She straightened his hair with distress, and said softly: "What''s the difficulty? If you want to learn from my aunt, you can teach me at any time." you!"


    Feng Shuo''s eyes lit up all of a sudden: "Really? Then auntie will teach me now, okay?" After finishing speaking, he carefully held Shen Mingjiao''s hand.


    Naturally, Shen Mingjiao didn''t answer, she hurriedly said goodbye to Mr. Yang, and then the little guy led her to the locked courtyard.


    When Feng Lisheng passed by, Feng Shuo turned his head and licked the corner of his mouth at him, as if to say: Uncle, learn a little bit!


    Feng Lisheng: "..." What happened to this world? When did he fall to the point of being despised by a kid who was as tall as his knees!


    Is he shameless?


    ¡­


    Master Yang invited Feng Lisheng to go to the study to y chess. In order to relieve his depressed mood, Feng Lisheng didn''t care about Mr. Yang''s small thoughts, and followed the entourage who came to invite someone to the front yard.


    It''s just...the chess skills of the two are not at the same level at all. Feng Lisheng lost interest after losing a few moves. Just when he picked up a white piece and was about to end the game directly, someone knocked on the door of the study room. A follower came in, holding a tray in his hand.


    "Master, this is the pear soup that Madam made for you. Madam asked you to drink it while it''s hot?"


    Master Yang took it skillfully, lifted the lid carefully, picked up the spoon and took a sip, feeling casually:


    "Hey! I told her not to work too hard, she is not in good health, why is she cooking by herself again!"


    Although he said so, everyone can hear the happiness in his tone.


    Feng Lisheng twitched his eyshes, turned the white piece in his hand, and said casually: "It seems that the rumors in the market are true. Mr. Yang and Mrs. Yang are really in love with each other for many years."


    ¡­

 Chapter 206: so-called smart

    Chapter 206 The so-called smart


    Master Yang''s eyes twinkled, and he smiled modestly: "Your Highness is joking, you are an old couple, what are you talking about about the love between husband and wife!"


    Seeing that Feng Lisheng didn''t answer, he sighed to himself:


    "However, this life of the minister is consideredplete. Although in the eyes of outsiders, my wife''s status is low, but she is wholeheartedly devoted to the minister, which is very good."


    With Feng Lisheng''s keenness, it is natural to see that these words were intended for him, but he still asked:


    "Your Madam has such deep affection for Your Excellency, there must be something special about Your Excellency."


    Master Yang heaved a sigh of relief when he answered the words, and couldn''t help showing joy.


    He invited His Royal Highness King Su toe over, so naturally it is impossible to really y chess for him.


    His Royal Highness King Su is the powerful prince in charge of most of the soldiers and horses of Daxia, and his status is second only to the current emperor and prince. If you can build a good rtionship with the other party, your official career will go more smoothly in the future.


    Ke Su doesn''t like socializing, let alone beauty and money. Such a person is the most difficult to please.


    But when he saw Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao''s daily rtionship that day, she knew it. Her chance may havee.


    Sure enough, His Royal Highness King Su had a mediocre view of him at first, but after yesterday''s banquet, his attitude towards him has obviously improved.


    It is enough to show that King Su is a person who values ??affection and righteousness.


    He put down the chess pieces and said with a smile: "This minister was born in poverty, so there is nothing special about him. But this woman, as long as you are good enough, and if you are good enough to make her feel ashamed, she will naturally treat you wholeheartedly."


    "Your Highness, you are the wise and mighty God of War in the eyes of the people. You are already a perfect man in this world. In your situation, it is too easy for a woman to give up on you. You just need to let that woman think Your excellence and strength cannot be defended. After a long time, she will feel ashamed and even unworthy of you. At that time, as long as you treat her a little better, he will feel full of joy and treat you even more wholeheartedly. "


    In order to let Feng Lisheng understand better, he also gave a few examples.


    There are rumors that His Royal Highness Su Wang is afraid of internal affairs, and Su Wangfei is domineering and arrogant, and controls Su Wang to death.


    He used to sneer at this. How could His Royal Highness King Su be under the control of a woman?


    Until he saw the rtionship between the two, King Su''s feelings for the princess were true, but it was also true that Princess Su was domineering.


    So he conceived self-righteously that His Royal Highness King Su wanted Zheng Fugang.


    After saying these words, he took a sip of the boiled sweet pear soup, feeling a little proud.


    This method was first taught to him by his mother when he was young and her mother was sick in bed. Afraid that the bought child bride-inw would run away with someone, he taught him this method.


    Facts have proved that this method is indeed effective. Over the years, under his daily brainwashing, his wife almost serves him as a god.


    As for why he didn''t remarry at the beginning, it wasn''t because of how affectionate he was for his wife. It was just that his family was really poor at that time, and his appearance and talent were mediocre. Half of being admitted to Jinshi was due to luck, and thest test just happened to pass the marking paper. The examiner''s style preferences.


    Since this is the case, it is better to fulfill the marriage contract and gain a good reputation for affection.


    As for those poems about love, it is a coincidence that his wife was actually kidnapped by a kidnapper, and she should have been born before.


    Everyone thinks Mrs. Yang is just an ordinary woman who can''t read a single big character, but they don''t know that she is not only literate, but also good at writing poems.


    This once made him hate and jealous. Obviously, he had to read the same article many times before he could barely memorize it, but his wife could understand the general meaning after reading it only once.


    But so what? No matter how talented she was, she was still just a woman and could only be his stepping stone.


    Feng Lisheng frowned more and more as he listened, until after listening, his facepletely paled.


    How could he not see Master Yang''s thoughts! It''s just that since the other party bumped into him, he just asked this question casually, but he never thought that he would hear such words.


    He looked down at Master Yang coldly:


    "Master Yang cane up with such a method, which really surprised me!


    However, you may not know that the method you mentioned can be used not only between husband and wife, but also in officialdom or shopping malls. Some superiors prefer to use this method in order to better control their subordinates. People with this method have always been shamed by others. "

 Chapter 207: surprise

    As a superior, there are many ways to control subordinates, but what Mr. Yang said is the most low-level one. It is generally useful for those who are not strong in mind.


    When Master Yang saw His Royal Highness Su''s reaction, his heart skipped a beat.


    I am going in the wrong direction!


    However, although Feng Lisheng was extremely disgusted with his words, he didn''t show it too much on his face. After all, to him, the other party was just an insignificant person.


    In Master Yang''s opinion, His Royal Highness King Su just disagreed with his statement, and did not rise to the level of loathing him.


    Master Yang admitted his mistake very tactfully: "It''s because the officials are narrow-minded. They mistakenly believed in the rumors in the market, and they thought about His Highness''s intentions self-righteously. Please forgive me."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t bother to continue talking with him, and raised his hand to make him stand up.


    The reason Mr. Yang has been able to rise from a poor family to the current third-rank official in recent years is because of his affectionate reputation outside, and secondly because he is good atmunication and is very good at understanding people''s minds.


    Combining the series of reactions of His Royal Highness King Su just now, he quickly deduced a conclusion. His Royal Highness King Su doesn''t know how to please the princess!


    Although he found it unbelievable, he still quickly thought of the words in his mind.


    "Xiaguan once heard people say that pursuing a girl is difficult or difficult, but as long as you find the right method, it is easy and easy."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    Mr. Yang was not embarrassed, and continued with a smile on his own: "It''s very simple, that is to do what you like, and you have to figure out what the other party wants first. But women, what they want is nothing more than a few something.


    For example, gold, silver and jewelry, few women can refuse the temptation of expensive jewelry, think about when you are in a bad mood, you will suddenly take out a piece of expensive jewelry from your sleeve, and then help the princess to wear it, you Think about it, can the princess not be moved? "


    Feng Lisheng didn''t take it seriously, the princess didn''t have money, she wouldn''t buy any jewelry she wanted, so why bother!


    But he decided to give it a try, what if the princess likes it?


    He was secretly thinking about what to give to the concubine, and he turned a deaf ear to Mrs. Yang''s self-conceived experience, just when he was impatient and nning to leave. But just heard the other party casually say:


    "...If you like someone, you can''t keep it in your heart, you have to say it boldly", let the other person know how much you like her..."


    Feng Lisheng suddenly raised his head and stared at the other party.


    Master Yang, who was eloquent, was stunned by his gaze, trying to recall what he said just now,


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until a whileter that Feng Lisheng walked out of Mr. Yang''s study. He walked all the way to the backyard. Although his face looked the same as usual, those who knew him could tell at a nce that he was thinking about something.


    Entering the courtyard where they lived temporarily, Shen Mingjiao was not seen, so he asked Yun Shu who was doing embroidery in the courtyard: "Where is the princess?


    "The princess is teaching the son how to paint!"


    Since Shen Mingjiao was not here, Feng Lisheng raised his foot to leave.


    Yunshu suddenly stopped him: "Your Highness, do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    Feng Lisheng thought about it carefully, then shook his head, and asked straightforwardly: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Shu smiled: "Your Highness, you are not verypetent as a husband! Tomorrow is the princess'' birthday!"


    Feng Lisheng was startled when he heard that, tomorrow is Shen Mingjiao''s birthday!


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is indeed these few days.


    It¡¯s really not his fault. After all, a person who doesn¡¯t even remember his own birthday, you still expect him to remember other people¡¯s birthdays.


    The main reason is that Shen Mingjiao doesn''t celebrate her birthday very much. In her words, her parents and rtives are gone, so it doesn''t matter if she can''t celebrate her birthday!


    The reason why he remembered the approximate time was because in his previous life, after Shen Mingjiao was given to be his side concubine, the Ministry of Rites sent Shen Mingjiao''s Geng Tie. At that time, the border was in turmoil, so he just nced at it casually and threw it aside.


    In this life, because the two had already been married once, he didn''t even read the marriage letter and geng post sent by the Ministry of Rites.


    Yun Shu looked at him and said, "Birthdays onlye once a year. If Your Highness prepares some surprises, the princess will be very happy."


    Feng Lisheng nced at her, and whispered thank you before leaving.


    Wait for Feng Lisheng to leavepletely. Feng Wu walked over, leaned against the pir of the porch, and smiled meaningfully: "I didn''t expect Miss Yun to know His Highness so well! It''s just that you are too familiar with yourself!"


    During the conversation. A pair of eyes fixed on her.


    Yun Shu put down the sewing basket in her hand, raised her head and met his scrutinizing gaze:


    "Feng Weiwei is worried that I will use this face to take the opportunity to provoke the rtionship between His Highness and the princess, so as to sneak in!"


    Feng Wu nodded honestly: "Yes, there is no way, it is difficult for the girl''s previous behavior to be doubted."


    Although he said so, his face looked a lot better.


    Yun Shu poured a cup of tea by herself, and sighed: "You men! You are so narrow-minded, always thinking that beautiful women are born and should be restless."


    She Yang Mei sneered: "Why, I have grown up like this, I have eaten your rice!"


    Feng Wu: "..." Did he say anything? Women are indeed the most unreasonable creatures in the world!


    Then Yun Shu continued: "I just think it''s a pity for the two of them to be like this. Obviously they both admire each other, but these two people are smarter than the other in other aspects, but emotionally, one is slower than the other.


    If no one goes to pierce thisyer of window paper, it will take the two of them many years to understand on their own. Although there is this feeling for each other, there is nothing wrong with the two of them living their lives in such a daze. But it''s not perfect enough. "


    Feng Wu answered: "So you use Mr. Yang to stimte His Highness!"


    Yun Shu nodded with a smile: "Yes! With His Highness''s temperament, if you don''t get excited, he will never take the initiative to do anything."


    Feng Wuding looked at her: "What was the identity of the girl before?"


    Yun Shu raised her eyebrows: "Why do you ask that?"


    "Because if you were just an ordinary flower girl, you would never dare or have such thoughts, so your status in the past was definitely not low."


    Yun Shu was stunned for a long while without speaking, her purple eyes full of coquettish and seductive drooping, it seems that she has to be more careful in the future.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao knew that Feng Lisheng and the others seemed to be trying to surprise her by getting together. As for why she knew, there is no way, this group of people did it too obviously, and they didn''t intend to hide it from her at all.


    She pretended not to know what to eat and sleep, but she couldn''t help being curious in her heart, wondering what tricks this group of people coulde up with.


    Finally, it was the evening of the second day when Yun Shu dragged her out mysteriously: "I heard that there is a painting boat on the Xicheng River in Luodu tonight. Why don''t you go see it, Princess Wang."


    Shen Mingjiao said in his heart: Here wee, the surprise we knew in advance is here.


    But she still pretended to be surprised on her face.

 Chapter 208: joy

    "Oh, it''s not a festival, what kind of boats are you looking at!"


    Yun Shu just smiled: "Wangfei, you will know if you go."


    Shen Mingjiao twitched her lower lip: What about the promised surprise? Is it really okay to tell her so tantly?


    The carriage traveled all the way to a river in Luoduxi City. The scenery here is very beautiful, and people oftene to putnterns together.


    At this time, the area was very quiet, and it was clear that the scene had been cleared in advance without even thinking about it.


    Shen Mingjiao got out of the carriage, and Tie Zhu, who acted as the driver, pointed at a small boat beside the bank and said with a smile, "Your Highness is over there, Wangfei, go there by yourself!"


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly. Cooperating with her, she had to punt by herself.


    Oh, forget it, she wants to see what tricks this group of people can y!


    Passing Taohua Ind and her party, her punting skills are already in good shape, at least the boat will no longer sway.


    She looked up. I saw an exquisite painting boat standing in the middle of theke, looking at the pink tassels swaying in the wind, I don''t know where they got it temporarily?


    Halfway through the boat, there was a "boom" and fireworks exploded.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head, only to see bright and bright fireworks burning upwards in the dark sky,


    This scene should have been beautiful and dreamy, but... Shen Mingjiao inexplicably felt that the shape of the fireworks was a bit strange, and when she looked closely, she found that they were actually peony flowers.


    Thinking of the peony flower that Shuo''er gave her yesterday, she was momentarily speechless. When did this man be so narrow-minded!


    When the fireworks are over. The boat also just sailed to the side of the painting boat.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped onto the stairs while holding the pole, raised his eyes and looked around, and saw the light sand dancing in his eyes, which was extremely gorgeous and dreamy, but there was no one in sight.


    At this moment, the sound of ng and piano suddenly came from my ears. To be honest, if she hadn''t known in advance that this was a surprise deliberately arranged by them, Shen Mingjiao would definitely be shocked by the quiet big boat and the sudden sound of the piano.


    Shen Mingjiao moved forward along the sound of the piano, the voice gradually became clearer, and she recognized that it was (Feng Qiuhuang)


    It¡¯s just that the person who yed it was probably the first time to y this kind of piece. Although the **** is skillful and smooth, but after listening carefully, I didn¡¯t hear the affectionateness that (Feng Qiuhuang) should have. .


    Those who don¡¯t know may think that what he ys is not the one representing courtship (Phoenix Qiuhuang), but the one of Golden Ge and Iron Horse (Ambush from Ten Daggers)


    Although Shen Mingjiao was disgusted in every possible way, the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously.


    But so what? No matter how well others y, they are not her highness.


    When he got closer, he saw a handsome young man in brocade clothes sitting beside the jade table behind the veil, plucking the strings with his slender fingers like jade.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him without blinking: "Who chose this outfit for you?"


    Feng Lisheng, who was ying the piano seriously with his head down, was ufortable with her burning eyes, so he couldn''t help but stop ying the piano, and looked up,


    "... prepared by Feng Wu."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "I have a good vision."


    A pair of eyes are still fixed on him, I have to say, good-looking is so self-willed, no matter what you wear, you can suppress it. Usually dressed in strong clothes, he gives people a chilling and cool feeling that everyone should not get close to.


    At this time, he was dressed in brocade, but he vividly disyed the noble aura that was born in the royal family. With his face, he was so noble and dazzling that people dare not look directly at him.


    Feng Lisheng became more and more ufortable being watched by her, coughed lightly and said, "Today is your birthday."


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, tugged at theplicated silk sash on his clothes, looked up at him, and stretched out her hand directly: "Since today is my birthday, what about the gift?"


    Feng Lisheng took out a three-inch square jewelry box from behind.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "You really prepared it, oh, no, you actually have a day to give me a gift!"


    While speaking, she opened the lock casually, and she was obviously taken aback when she saw the contents in the box. She thought it contained precious jewelry such as bracelets and nes.


    It is indeed precious jewelry.


    I saw a dazzling red diamond ring quietly lying in the ck velvet box, which was the one she had lost before.


    She picked it up in surprise and looked back and forth in front of her eyes: "When did you find it?"


    The atmosphere was so good at this time, Feng Lisheng didn''t want to spoil her interest by telling the truth, so he just said casually: "Feng Wu and the others found it, but they forgot to give it to you before."


    Shen Mingjiao was concentrating on fiddling with the ring in her hand, and didn''t pay attention to these. In the situation at that time, she thought that the ring would never be found, and she was always regretful.


    Not because of the preciousness of the ring itself, but because of...


    He raised his head and looked fixedly at the handsome young man who was just a few feet away from her.


    The two looked at each other, and Shen Mingjiao could clearly see her own reflection in the other''s eyes, and it seemed that there was no need to say anything more. Her red lips curved beautifully, and she raised her right hand:


    "Hey! Help me bring it, I will be yours from now on."


    With these contradictory and ambiguous words, Feng Lisheng felt his heart stopped beating for an instant, and his chest was filled with unspeakable joy.


    He picked up the ring and gently put it on her ring finger.


    He looked at her, and his clear voice was slightly hoarse: "Happy birthday."


    The two looked at each other, and there was no need for any words at this time.


    Feng Lisheng leaned over and kissed her lips lightly.


    This kiss is different from the past, without any lust, but both of them feel throbbing like never before.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned on Feng Lisheng''s chest, ying with the jade pendant on his waist, and couldn''t help looking at the ring finger of his right hand.


    It''s just... what was she thinking? Pointing to the red diamond ring, he raised his head and smiled and asked, "This birthday gift doesn''t count!" After all, it was hers.


    "Of course not."


    He pointed to the jewelry box that had previously been used to hold the ring.


    Shen Mingjiao followed his gaze, only to realize that the jewelry box seems to be a bit big.


    She reopened it curiously, stretched out her hand and pressed it, and her fingertips touched the hard paper. Feeling something, she gently pulled away the velvet cloth used for decoration.


    When he saw the thick stack of bank notes inside, he couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth.


    This gift-giving style is worthy of her Royal Highness.


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly and exined: "This is the ie of Huitong Bank in the first half of the year."


    ording to the rules established by the Taizu back then, anyone who is responsible for managing the Huitong Bank on his behalf can get 10% of the ie of the bank during the management period.


    Don''t underestimate this sess, Huitong Bank is almost all over Daxia, and the annual ie is astonishing.


    It can be said that even if Feng Lisheng does not have those industries, just relying on this 10% profit can guarantee a lifetime of wealth and prosperity.


    Shen Mingjiao happily counted the bank notes, but asked in her mouth: "I thought you would buy jewelry for me?"


    Feng Lisheng replied honestly: "I wanted to buy it at first, but looking at those expensive and exquisite jewelry, I always feel that none of them are worthy of you. If this is the case, then I will give you all the money I can use. You Whatever you want to buy is up to you.¡±


    Thinking of the privateints of those men in the military camp, he added at the end: "Don''t worry, all my money will belong to you from now on."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Who said her highness can''t talk about love?


    She couldn''t help but raised her head and touched the corner of Feng Lisheng''s mouth lightly, and asked with a smile on purpose: "Oh, what do you want?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her fixedly, and replied without thinking, "You."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." I always feel like I''m at a loss.


    ¡­


    The two went back in the small boat that Shen Mingjiao hade to. Shen Mingjiao sat on the board of the boat, looking at the rippling blue water of thekefortably.


    Feng Lisheng, who was paddling at the bow, turned to look at her, his cold eyes were full of doting: "Are you happy today?"


    Shen Ming nodded heavily, and simplyy down on his back, looking at the stars in the night sky, his smile was brighter than ever before: "Happy."


    This is the happiest day she has ever lived since her parents passed away one after another.


    Feng Lisheng said seriously: "In the future, I will never forget your birthday again. In the days toe, I will make you happier every year."


    Listening to his clear and pleasant voice, Shen Mingjiao unconsciously covered her chest. Sure enough, there is no woman who doesn''t like to listen to this kind of love talk, but...


    She had no choice but to correct the facts: "Although I am very touched, today is not my birthday!"


    Feng Li Sheng: "..."


    Shen Mingjiao exined with a guilty conscience: "Well...my birthday was the day before yesterday, anyway, it''s only two or three days, so let''s make it up..."


    Feng Li Sheng: "...you just forgot!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled dryly: "Yesterday Yunshu asked me about my birthday, and I just remembered it."


    Speaking of this, she nced at Feng Lisheng: "By the way, it seems that you have never seen your birthday, don''t you often forget it too?"


    The two looked at each other for a long time, thenughed at the same time.

 Chapter 209: Thats fine, I want to kill Su Qing, the princess of the dynasty

    Until noon the next day, Shen Mingjiao had a smile on her face.


    When Yun Shu saw it, she couldn''t help teasing: "Is the princess so happy?"


    "Yes! Very happy."


    She pointed to the outside of the house: "It feels like the sky is bluer and clearer than before."


    Yun Shuughed: "It''s normal, you''re like a girl who''s just started to fall in love. Do you think His Highness is good anywhere now? I can''t wait to see him every now and then!"


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was true, the two of them had a fighttest night. Although Shen Mingjiao was still very tired, she felt that she was happy.


    And... it wasn''t all painful.


    Some images quickly shed through her mind, she blushed, and forced herself not to think about it.


    She originally thought that she would be able to maintain a good mood this day. But it was broken by the news brought by Tie Zhu.


    ¡­


    After listening to Tie Zhu''s report, Shen Mingjiao stood up abruptly: "What did you say? Both Xiaodie and Xiaorui are dead!"


    Tie Zhu replied in a low voice: "Yes." In fact, he already knew about this matter yesterday, but in order not to disturb the interest of the master, he dyed saying it until today.


    Shen Mingjiao''s mind turned sharply, connecting all the things together, she thought of the key to the matter for a moment, she gritted her teeth and stared at Tie Zhu: "It''s Su Qing, right?"


    The reason why Su Qing knew that she could hypnotize was because he secretly checked all the files of the Luodu serial extermination case and the silver mine corruption case.


    Based on the character of that woman, knowing that she knows such miraculous spells, the first thought must be to find a way to kill her, and the second is to get a way to hypnotize her. In this way, Su Qing will definitely send someone to Luodu, and naturally he will not let Xiaorui and Xiaodie go.


    Tie Zhu nodded in shame: "Yes, my subordinates first went to the pharmacy where Xiaorui was at ording to Wang Hao''s order, and learned that she disappeared for no reason two months ago, and my subordinates followed this route to find the East Pce..."


    Shen Mingjiao slowly sat down on the chair, and sighed softly: "I''m the one who made them suffer."


    When she left, she wanted to get acquainted, and wanted to bring the two of them back to the pce, but neither of them wanted to.


    Shen Mingjiao was so impressed with the two of them that she picked a good husband''s house for Xiaodie, and Xiaorui sent her to the hospital as an apprentice.


    Tie Zhuforted: "Princess, don''t me yourself. If they didn''t have you back then, they would never have ended well. Maybe they wouldn''t have survived at all."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled wryly and shook her head: "It''s different."


    She didn''t have any feelings for those two people, but two people who were supposed to be alive died because of her, and she felt ufortable after all.


    "That Xiaorui doesn''t seem to have any family members, so go to the temple in Luodu and light an ever-burningmp for herter! Donate more money for sesame oil. As for Xiaodie, give some money to her family..."


    Tie Zhu had no choice but to interrupt her: "Princess, Xiaodie''s family members died unexpectedly more than a month ago!"


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath, and after thinking about it carefully, this was indeed something Su Qing could do. For a person like her, human life is not in the slightest.


    When Su Qing was mentioned, her eyes were piercingly cold,


    She asked Tie Zhu, "Where is Your Highness?"


    During the questioning, Feng Lisheng walked in and patted her head casually: "What''s wrong? Who made you unhappy?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, and said calmly: "I want to kill someone, I wonder if Your Highness can help?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded without thinking: "As long as that person deserves to be killed, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Well, I want to kill Su Qing, the crown princess."


    Tie Zhu on the side was stunned, and said to do it, it was too straightforward!


    That''s the princess! Shouldn''t it be done step by step?


    Shen Mingjiao saw through what he was thinking at a nce, she snorted coldly:


    "Although I didn''t like her at first, as long as she doesn''te to provoke me, I don''t bother to confront her. Now that she wants my life, then I and her can only live forever."


    She turned her head to look at Feng Lisheng: "Can you help me find some good desperadoes."


    With Su Qing''s weird luck, the chance of sending someone to assassinate him is very small. But she still wants to try it, and only after trying it can she know the depth of the other party.

 Chapter 210: opinionated

    Chapter 210 Self-righteous


    She recounted her concerns: "It''s best to find the kind of desperadoes who are themselves treacherous and evil."


    Because this trip is basically tantamount to death, she just wants to see how good Su Qing''s weird luck is, but she doesn''t want people to die for no reason.


    Feng Lisheng touched her head again, he seems to like this gesture very much these two days:


    "Leave it all to me."


    When he walked out of the yard, the tenderness in his eyes faded, and his face turned cold. He whispered to Tie Zhu to give a pass.


    Until Tie Zhu led the order to retreat, his expression remained indifferent.


    News came from the pce that the empress confines Su Qing in the East Pce on the grounds that Su Qing is jealous. This news was not deliberately concealed, and there was an uproar in Beijing and China.


    Just when everyone thought that this famous and talented woman was about to fall out of favor.


    The prince knelt outside the Hall of Qinzheng for two hours, begging Jing and the emperor to withdraw their orders.


    Feng Lisheng can imagine how disappointed Brother Huang must be when facing Qi Yu.


    Finally, Jing and the emperor gave the prince two choices, one is to give two maids in the pce, let him consummate the marriage with them immediately, and the other is to send Su Qing to a nunnery for repair.


    The crown prince didn¡¯t want to choose any of them, so he just knelt straight. During the stalemate between father and son, the pale-faced Su Qing was helped by the maid and walked over.


    She knelt down in front of Jing and Emperor, crying and saying that she knew she was wrong, and she was willing to go to the nunnery to practice and reflect, and just begged the sage not to be angry with the prince. After some gestures, the prince felt more pity for her.


    Jing and Di were so angry that they flicked their sleeves coldly.


    After going back to the dungeon of Prince Su''s Mansionst time, Feng Lisheng was not surprised that Qi Yu would do such a thing.


    Even so, disappointment is inevitable in my heart.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the Great Xia Kingdom was handed over to such a person?


    So Su Qing had to die, not only because of her influence on Qi Yu, but also because she moved Shen Mingjiao.


    Even if Shen Mingjiao didn''t mention it, he would not let Su Qing go.


    ¡­


    Su Qing has had a bad time during this time. It should be said that since she traveled through time, she has never faced such a bad situation.


    That day, she was carried out of the dungeon of King Su''s Mansion by the prince. It took a long time for the injury on the finger to heal.


    At that moment, she no longer had any love for Feng Lisheng, only hatred.


    She sent someone to send a letter to her father that His Royal Highness King Su took the Crown Princess abducted in the street, and even lynched the Crown Princess. As long as this news gets out, Feng Lisheng won''t have to worry about it. First of all, those officials will not let him go.


    But his father didn''t write back to him. Several days passed, the court was calm, and no one mentioned this matter at all.


    On the contrary, the Su family was impeached from time to time. Father''s disciples, especially those officials who "took it easy" during Shen Mingjiao''s robbery, were all dropped for various reasons in one breath.


    Until then, she didn''t feel uneasy.


    King Su has such great authority! No... no!


    Thinking of a certain possibility, she couldn''t stop the chills in her heart.


    It was not until several dayster that she finally saw her father.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, but my father seems to have aged a lot. He has lost the grandeur that belonged to the prime minister in the past, and there is an obvious mncholy and gloominess between his brows.


    When the father saw her, without further ado, he raised his hand and pped her hard, gritted his teeth and cursed "idiot".


    She covered her burning cheeks and stared at her father in disbelief.


    Father looked at her indifferently and disappointedly: "It''s useless for you to pretend to be smart, but to deal with a woman, you are so confused!"


    Su Qing was well aware of the man''s indifference, so he calmed down and admitted his mistake: "Father, calm down, it''s all because of my daughter''sck of consideration."


    But she didn''t think so in her heart, she felt that her n was perfect. The only me is that Feng Lisheng didn''t y cards ording tomon sense, otherwise she would never have been exposed, and those things would not have been exposed to Jing and Di.


    Father looked at her with more disappointment:


    "Do you know what is the reason why my father has been able to rise to the position of Prime Minister these years? It is the old disciples all over the dynasty! It is the background of the Su family! Or the talent of the father!


    Let me tell you, none of them, it is the current Holy One.


    Because the current Holy Majesty needs someone like me to be the prime minister, and I need to check and bnce the court. But a minister is a minister,


    Do you know what the ruler fears the most? I am most afraid of the people below forming cliques for personal gain.


    No matter how arrogant and domineering you are on weekdays, as long as you don''t cross the line, His Majesty will turn a blind eye.


    And in order to deal with Concubine Su, you secretly used those disciples under your father''s hands. You can use it easily, but if it falls into the eyes of the Holy One, what will he think?


    The Holy Majesty would not care about the life and death of a princess, he would only think, oh, it turns out that your Su family can order the court officials at will in private.


    After this incident, the prime minister as father will notst long.


    Su Qing, you are too self righteous. "


    Father''s words were like ps, pping her heavily on the face. She wanted to open her mouth to refute, but she couldn''t say a word when she met her father''s cold and sharp eyes.


    "You think it''s luck that the Holy Majesty is able to reach the ninth or fifth position today! Heh! How can there be real luck in this kind of thing!


    During the period of the first emperor, there was a lot of fighting for heirs, and the factional disputes between the officials and families of the court and the central government were even more chaotic. So much so that when he was in power today, many official families in the court did not take it seriously, and some even wanted to bring the emperor to order the princes.


    But look now, where are the family officials who once looked down upon him? "


    Before leaving, my father said to her: "But you are not hopeless now. You just need to grab the prince''s heart and keep a low profile from now on. Stay for another ten or eight years. When the prince goes west today and the prince ascends the throne, you It''s over."


    Send off her father, and then she went to Qinzheng Hall, and invited her to go to the nunnery to clean up.


    Jing and Di, who are always smiling, looked at her lightly. At that nce, they seemed to know everything, and she never panicked in her heart.


    In her impression. Compared with those outstanding emperors in the history of the previous life, Jing and Di are mediocre, meek and indecisive, but luckily, all the brothers who were better than him died in the battle of session.


    And under the rule of the previous emperors, the Great Xia Kingdom can be regarded as a powerful country. He just needs to follow the steps and make no mistakes. In addition, Feng Lisheng repelled Beidi and stabilized the border for him.


    However, at this moment, she realized how wrong she was in the past.


    Because she is from modern times, she has experienced the 5,000-year history of China. For everyone here, she always habitually looks down on all living beings from above.


    But now she knows that there are many smart people in this world. She just knows more history than them.


    She knew that Jing and the emperor would never spare her again, so she dared to have other thoughts. After going back, she simply cleaned up and followed the people sent by the queen to the nunnery where the royal noblesmitted crimes.

 Chapter 211: cliff

    But after a few days, she couldn''t take it anymore. The temple was already poor, and this was not an ordinary temple.


    Although the crown prince took care of it in advance, Su Qing has been pampered and pampered for so many years, how can he get used to such a hard life!


    She couldn''t imagine, what would happen if he survived this kind of life for ten or eight years?


    No, she must find a way out.


    Just as his thoughts were in a state of confusion, a cold and stern reprimand sounded:


    "What are you doing sitting idle? Your family sent you here to practice and worship Bodhisattvas, not to let you sit and enjoy blessings. Hurry up and go to the Buddha to chant scriptures!"


    A group of women in gray clothes stood up numbly.


    Su Qing looked at these people, many of them used to be family members of high families, but after staying here for a long time, all of them became walking corpses. She became more and more determined to leave here.


    The middle-aged teacher with a mean face nodded slightly satisfied when he saw everyone''s reaction. Only Su Qing was left in front of the corridor,


    Master came over with a frown. Although this person was sent by the emperor''s order, he thought of the crown prince''s exnation. She calmed down a little: "Jingxin, you go to the back mountain to collect some firewood ande back."


    Su Qing didn''t say anything, butplied with a calm expression, turned around and went back to the mountain, followed by two maids who were also dressed as nuns.


    Naturally, it is impossible for her to take the initiative to collect some firewood. Gong Jue and his party are guarding the foot of the mountain. She just needs to find a cool andfortable ce to sit. When the timees, someone will bring the firewood.


    Even so, she still couldn''t help feeling humiliated.


    She is determined to be the most honorable woman in the Great Xia Kingdom. Thinking of this, she was taken aback for a moment.


    In the history of her world, there was a woman who sat in a high position and was imprisoned in a nunnery when she was young. How did she get out of troubleter!


    While she was lowering her head in meditation, there was a sudden burst of wind in her ears. Turning her head subconsciously, she saw a group of more than a dozen men in ck rushing towards her,


    The body was pushed forward, and the maid Qing He shouted:


    "Princess, hurry up, Qing Huan and I will hold these people back."


    Su Qing turned around and ran forward without hesitation. She picked up these two maids by chance, and they both have good martial arts.


    The two servant girls looked at the back of their master leaving without hesitation, and felt a trace of sadness in their hearts, but their loyalty to Su Qing was almost engraved in their bones. His hand almost instinctively raised his sword to intercept those men in ck.


    Although these two people''s martial arts are good, they can''t beat four hands with two fists, and all the men in ck have extraordinary martial arts. The person was resolved in a matter of seconds.


    Su Qing ran forward with all his strength, seeing the long knife behind him about to fall. She took out the poisonous powder that Gong Jue had given her and sprinkled it out.


    Although the person behind her fell down, someone approached her again.


    Finally she was forced to a steep cliff. Looking at the depth of the cliff bottom,


    Su Qing trembled all over, his eyes were full of despair, did he just die like this? She is so unwilling!


    A man in ck swung a knife at her and stabbed her, but just when the de barely touched her back, she jumped and jumped off the cliff.


    After a brief surprise, the man in ck headed was about to order to go down to search for the corpse, when he heard the sound of horseshoes in the distance.


    Everyone looked at each other. Since the woman had jumped off the cliff, there was almost no possibility of her surviving. They considered the missionpleted. So he didn''t hesitate any longer, he got up the tree with his breath and took a few vertical leaps and flew away.


    ¡­


    It took nearly half a day for the news to reach Luodu.


    Tie Zhu squeezed the letter he received, in disbelief:


    "What kind of luck is she, she is a boudoir woman who can''t fight, and she sent more than a dozen masters to besiege, but she didn''t take her down immediately!


    That''s fine, but in the end, he was forced to jump off such a high cliff, and was actually entangled in the vines on the only big tree, and only suffered a slight skin trauma! There is such a one-in-ten-thousand chance that she will meet, who the **** is she! "


    Compared to Tie Zhu''s bewildered excitement, Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng were obviously much calmer.


    This result waspletely within Shen Mingjiao''s expectations. If Su Qing was so easy to kill, she would have died long ago in her previous life.


    What is certain now is that Su Qing''s luck is indeed astonishingly good. It seems that the path of assassination will not work.


    Thinking of something, she turned to Tie Zhu and asked, "How about the men in ck?"


    "Because Gong Jue brought people over in time, two died, two were slightly injured, and the rest were fine."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on those people and pay attention to what they will encounter recently."


    Su Qing''s biggest difficulty is not that she is not easy to kill, but that anyone who meets her will be more or less anti-addicted.


    Feng Lisheng nced at her in surprise: "You actually know!"


    Shen Mingjiao snorted: "That''s your former Bai Yueguang, so I naturally need to know more about it!"


    What she was talking about was the past lives of the two of them. Now that I think about it, she was quite stupid. At that time, she really believed the rumors outside, so that the rtionship between the two of them was obviously a lot better, but she still kept it tight and didn''t dare to let herself cross it. that line.


    Hearing her mentioning this matter, Feng Lisheng immediately turned ck: "Can you not mention this matter? It''s all rumored by outsiders."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to be in the dark for nothing, so she talked about the business. "I also found out by ident, what about you?"


    Feng Lisheng told Shen Mingjiao that when Su Qing came to him on the second day of marriage, he had an inexplicable headache, and the next few times, whenever he targeted Su Qing, he always had a headache.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "Your situation is a bit strange. If you can exin it in thest few times, you did target Su Qing after all. Then how should you exin it the first time! Just because you rejected her, God will punish you you!"

 Chapter 212: Doctor Wen

    Tie Zhu on the side became more and more mysterious: "If she is so godlike, then she won''t be the daughter of destiny?"


    Daughter of Destiny! A sh of spiritual light quickly slipped through Shen Mingjiao''s mind, but she didn''t catch it in time.


    However, at present, it is certain that if you want to kill Su Qing, you must first understand her weird luck.


    "However, I feel thatpared to the beginning, her luck seems to be much weaker."


    After saying that, she clenched her fist.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work, just get rid of the things she cares about little by little. At worst, you will be bacshed. I don''t believe you can''t kill her."


    She has always had revenge, and even if she doesn''t do anything, Su Qing will not let her go.


    Yun Shu came over and knocked on the door, inviting them over for dinner.


    Shen Mingjiao put this matter on hold for the time being, she said to Feng Lisheng: "There is nothing going on here, clean up, we will return to Beijing tomorrow!"


    Feng Lisheng is naturally meaningless in this kind of matter, and since the two expressed their feelings to each other, he has treated Shen Mingjiao much more tenderly. "You can go shopping around Luodu City when you are free,"


    Shen Mingjiao thinks his question is good. Thest time she came to Luodu, because of investigating the case, and then there was the matter of Mrs. Zhao, she had mixed feelings and didn''t have time to take a good look around.


    ¡­


    Since she is going shopping, it is naturally impossible for her to go alone until the meal is over.


    Shen Mingjiao called Yun Shu and Fu Guang, thought for a while, and then sent someone to inform Mrs. Yang.


    Living in Yang''s Mansion for the past few days, Mrs. Yang has done her best. Although she and the other party can''t get along very well, she still has to give this face.


    As an ancient capital with a long history, Luodu is as prosperous as Jiangnan, and some shops that can be visited are naturally very lively.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a pink breast-length skirt embroidered with hundreds of butterflies and flowers, and put it in front of Fuguang forparison. "This dress will look good on you!"


    Mingming Fuguang usually looks nkly expressionless, but for some reason, she really wants to choose such delicate and lively clothes for the other party.


    Fu Guang obviously liked it too, but she pointed to the pendant on the neckline and said calmly: "It would be better to rece it with pearls!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded after thinking about it: "I''ll ask someone to change it for you when I get back."


    Said directly to the female attendant behind him: "Wrap it up."


    Then he said to Yun Shu, "Since it''s out, feel free to buy whatever you like."


    Yun Shu nodded with a smile: "You actually said that, I''m definitely not being polite to you."


    Although she said so, she still has a sense of proportion. Besides, she has been a flower girl for so many years, so she has naturally saved a lot of money. Although most of it was used by that scumbag Ji Wei, she still has a lot of savings.


    The three of them are experts in their fields, and they are naturally at home when ites to clothing and jewelry.


    On the contrary, Mrs. Yang has always been very reserved. This kind of restraint is not because she is afraid of the identity of Shen Mingjiao and her party. But when facing someone with a little momentum, she dared not look at him.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little puzzled. Although this Mrs. Yang was born in poverty, Mrs. Yang has been in the officialdom for twenty years. Logically speaking, even if she was a little cautious at the beginning, after so long, she shouldn''t be like this.


    Walking together at any rate, she stepped forward, followed Mrs. Yang''s gaze, pointed at a pair of crimson paired ckets with a smile and said, "Madam, this dress suits you quite well, do you want to try it?"


    Suddenly being called out by Shen Mingjiao, Mrs. Yang''s nervous eyes only retracted: "...Okay, the princess is right, she is quite beautiful."


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless, is she that scary?


    But looking at Mrs. Yang like this, she suddenly thought of Gu Danxue, the cowardly and inferior daughter of the Ningyuan Houfu.


    However, Gu Danxue was obviously raised and disabled on purpose, and Mrs. Yang in front of her is...


    Thinking of Master Yang, who is an affectionate person in exterior appearance, she guessed that it should be rted to it, but after all, the two have no friendship, so she can''t say anything rashly.


    The few people had a great time shopping, but shopping was considered a physical effort, and when she came out again, Shen Mingjiao was a little tired. At this time, the tip of the nose smelled a tempting scent of scallion oil.


    She sniffed, and her stomach growled in cooperation. She asked several people: "Did you smell any fragrance?"


    Yun Shu and Fu Guang nodded. The maid next to Mrs. Yang tried her best to sniff, "It''s Chen Ji Noodle Restaurant, and his scallion noodles taste like this!"


    Another maid also said: "Yes! Princess, you don''t know, her pasta is the best in Luodu City!"


    Even Mrs. Yang whispered, "His noodles are really delicious!"


    Hearing what a few people said, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately got into the carriage. Not long after, the carriage turned around the front corner and arrived at Chen Ji Noodle House.


    Several people got out of the car, and opposite to Chen Ji Noodle House was a ratherrge medical clinic. Shen Mingjiao noticed that there was a long queue at the entrance of the medical clinic. She looked around suspiciously, but the scent wafting from the restaurant behind her was too enticing, so she had no time to think too much.


    Several people sat down by the window, and soon a guy came over.


    The slender noodles are mixed with seasonings, and when the hot oil is poured, the aroma bursts instantly, and then it is decorated with green onion, which makes people unable to resist the index finger.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the noodles and took a sip, her eyes lit up instantly.


    tasty! Although it is not as fine as the imperial chef in the pce, it has a special taste.


    She ate while saying: "Before I leave tomorrow, I must ask His Highness and Shuo Er to taste it too."


    Yun Shuughed and joked: "Princess, you can think of Your Highness in everything now!"


    While several people were chatting andughing, Shen Mingjiao was almost full. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth, then raised her eyes and unconsciously looked out the window.


    This window is facing the opposite medical building, and it is not unusual to be able to clearly see the long queue at the entrance of the medical building.


    It''s strange that almost all of these people in the queue are well dressed, and many of them even wear silk.


    She pointed at these people and asked Mrs. Yang: "What are they doing?"


    Mrs. Yang followed her gaze and exined in a low voice: "Today is Divine Doctor Wen sitting in the hall."


    "Miracle Doctor Wen!"


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it carefully, and she was sure she had no impression.


    Yun Shu thought for a while: "Is it the warm doctor who specializes in treating brain and heart diseases?"


    Mrs. Yang nodded, looked at several people, and carefully exined:


    "This genius doctor Wen is very powerful. He has cured several born idiots. I heard that he used to work in the imperial hospital. Later, he resigned as an imperial physician for some reason and traveled around. He would stay in one ce for a period of time every year. "


    She pointed to the people queuing up outside the medical hall: "They all came to seek medical treatment from Dr. Wen."


    As for why the people whoe here are all well-dressed, it is not difficult to understand. Generally speaking, if someone from a poor family has a bad brain or is depressed, why would they spend spare money to see a doctor?


    When Shen Mingjiao heard that she had worked in the Imperial Hospital, Shen Mingjiao remembered: "It turned out to be Imperial Doctor Wen. I know him. He once cured the Queen''s Empress. Later, it was said that he wanted to find more rare cases, so he asked His Majesty to resign. Travel around."


    She still heard Wu Yuanzheng mention that the so-called heart disease and brain disease are alsomonly known as mental illness. Doctors who specialize in treating this type of disease are rare, so she was impressed.


    ¡­


    A group of people walked out of the noodle shop after eating, and passed by the medical clinic, thinking of something, Shen Mingjiao turned around and asked Fu Guang: "Did you bring the prescription that Yingsu gave you?"


    Floating light shaking his head.


    "Oh, forget it, wait until we return to the capital..."


    Before she finished speaking, Fu Guang continued: "I''ve memorized it."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." A good memory is so willful.


    Shen Mingjiao led Fu Guang into the hospital, and Mrs. Yang had no choice but to follow.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused, and the one who was seen the most was not the unparalleled beauty of Shen Mingjiao and Yunshu, but Fuguang.


    No way, her blond hair, which is different from that of the Han people, and the vertical and horizontal scars on her face, although she always wears a veil in front of people in order not to scare people, is still eye-catching.


    There are many eyes that are not so friendly, but she doesn''t care. The shopkeeper saw Mrs. Yang who was one step behind Shen Mingjiao, and hurriedly greeted her respectfully.


    "Several nobles also came here for Dr. Wen?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "No, let''s grab the medicine."


    Fu Guang mechanically hugged arge list of drug names to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was dizzy for a while: "Wait, girl, speak slowly."


    Fu Guang nced at him indifferently, as if he thought his memory was too bad, so he took the pen and paper on the counter and began to write.


    Xu Shi doesn''t often write Chinese characters, and the handwriting is a little crooked.


    Fortunately, this medical center is considered thergest medical center in Luodu City, and all the medicinal materials needed can be bought.


    The clerk quickly grabbed the medicine, and Shen Mingjiao was about to leave after paying the bill.


    A cry of exmation was heard in my ear, the curtain of the back hall was lifted, and a man in his thirties came out.


    Shen Mingjiao curiously followed everyone''s line of sight, and saw that the man''s facial features were ordinary, but he had a gentle temperament that made people subconsciously want to get close.


    The man turned his head to look over, and his eyes met for a moment. Shen Mingjiao''s heart trembled, she felt a familiar aura that belonged to the same kind.

 Chapter 213: I wonder what Dr. Wen wants?

    This doctor Wen can also hypnotize!


    She met the other party''s eyes that seemed to be sucking people in, gathered her mind and looked back calmly.


    After a while, the other party took the initiative to look away, and bowed his hands modestly to Shen Mingjiao: "Madam''s ability is higher than mine, I offended."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him indifferently and did not speak. So far, apart from Mrs. Zhao and Cailian, she has not met a fourth person who can hypnotize her. Before she can figure out the other person''s attitude, the best way to deal with it is to keep silent.


    Miraculous Doctor Wen stepped forward and smiled gently at Shen Mingjiao: "Madam, don''t be on guard against me. If it''s convenient for Madam, please go to the private room on the second floor."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the long line outside the ophthalmology clinic, and looked at him with a half-smile: "Doctor Wen, are you sure you can walk away?"


    Miraculous doctor Wen still smiled gently, "It''s okay, just a cup of tea time. And you can let my apprentice take a look first."


    As a well-known genius doctor, he naturally has several apprentices around him. Otherwise, I would be exhausted to pick up so many patients every time.


    Seeing that he said so, Shen Mingjiao didn''t refuse. There are really too few historical records about hypnosis, and she finally met one, so she naturally wanted to learn more about it.


    But to be cautious, she asked Tie Zhu to follow behind.


    Reaching the second floor, Mrs. Yang and Yun Shu consciously stayed outside. Shen Mingjiao let Fu Guang follow.


    Master Wen asked a few people to sit down, and raised the teapot to pour tea. ncing at Shen Mingjiao, he spoke first: "Madam''s hypnotism was passed down by Madam Zhao before?"


    Surprise shed across Shen Mingjiao''s eyes, but it didn''t show on her face. "Doctor Wen just say what you want to say!"


    Miraculous doctor Wen smiled: "It was just a guess at first, but seeing Madam''s reaction, it seems to be true."


    After finishing speaking, he sighed to himself:


    "Ms. Zhao is very talented in hypnosis. Unfortunately, she was blinded by love, and finally became paranoid."


    Since it has been revealed, Shen Mingjiao doesn''t need to hide any more, and admits openly: "Yes, what about you, Doctor Wen?"


    Miraculous doctor Wen took a sip of tea: "My family has practiced medicine for generations, but I have been interested in mental illnesses since I studied medicine."


    "And there is a book handed down by my ancestors. The content of the book is confusing and the sentences don''t make sense to most people. There are very few people in this world who can really understand it at a nce."


    Speaking of this, he smiled wryly and shook his head: "My talent is far behind that of my wife. I have devoted myself to studying for several years and only learned the surface."


    Shen Mingjiao agrees with this point, although she just had a face-to-face meeting just now, she can feel that the other party''s hypnosis is weaker than her own.


    "Are you curious about my ability, why did I be a famous doctor in Daxia?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, then calmly followed his next sentence: "Because you don''t rely entirely on hypnosis."


    Miraculous doctor Wen: "..." Why doesn''t this woman y cards ording tomon sense?


    However, those who do this job have always been mentally strong enough, he said with a gentle smile on his face: "A half-baked person like me can be a miracle doctor praised by everyone, if Madam is in this job¡ª"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Not interested."


    She just wants to be a vase of salted fish waiting to die, and she is not interested in such noble careers as hanging pots to help the world.


    Miraculous Physician Wen: "..." It''s okay, he has a good temper, and the first thing to do in this line of work is to have enough patience.


    He put away the expression on his face, and looked at Shen Mingjiao seriously: "Madam, do you know what the original meaning of hypnosis is? It''s not for defeating opponents, nor for torture to extract confessions, but...to cure diseases and save lives."


    "There are many patients suffering from heart disease and brain disease in this world. Due to limited manpower, very few people can cure this type of disease. , you were born to do this job, use your ability to save many people."


    What he said was righteous and impassioned, but Shen Mingjiao still sat upright with a calm expression. When the other party finished speaking, she smiled and said:


    "ording to Dr. Wen, if I have such abilities as a co-author, I should dedicate everything to the cause of medicine for the patients who are waiting for me to see. Doctor Wen, you are a proper moral kidnapping!"


    Miraculous doctor Wen exined: "Madam, don''t get me wrong, I just can''t bear to see such a good talent of yours go to waste. If you really don''t want to, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Although he said so, he took out a wooden box from the cab, opened it, picked out a dozen books from it, and handed it to Shen Mingjiao: "


    This is the experience I have summed up since I saw a doctor these years. Now I am giving it to my wife. If my wife is interested, I can read it as a free book. "


    As he spoke, he took out an ordinary blue book from a dark cab, touched it carefully, and then gently ced it on top of the pile of books: "This is the book handed down by the ancestors, and it is also written today." Give it to Madam."


    Shen Mingjiao finally raised her eyes, pointed at the pile of books, but asked with a smile: "Doctor Wen has given me such a generous gift to a stranger like me, what does Doctor Wen want?"

 Chapter 214: legend

    Doctor Wen looked at her seriously: "If I say I have nothing else to ask for, Madam won''t believe it. I give these to Madam because I really don''t want Madam''s talent to be buried, and the other is that if I have any difficulties in the future , or if you want to ask Madam, please give Madam a hand."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Shen Mingjiao firmly believed that he must have guessed her identity.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t refuse, but said: "I can promise you, as long as you don''tmit crimes and don''t vite principles and morals, if you have difficulties, I will try my best to help."


    Miracle doctor Wen seemed to be just to reassure her, and he was obviously relieved when she agreed.


    He pointed to the ordinary blue book: "Madam will learn this book without a teacher when she goes back to read it. There are also these, Madam can also read it along the way."


    He seemed to be trying his best to introduce Shen Mingjiao to medicine: "Thedy who came with you is a very good experimental example."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "You mean Mrs. Yang, what happened to her?"


    Miraculous doctor Wen''s smile was a little weak: "Being fascinated by others is not a big problem. It can just be used for you to practice."


    Hearing what he said, Shen Mingjiao finally became interested.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s gossip or not. She mainly wants to help Mrs. Yang out of the predicament.


    Since both sides have talked, Shen Mingjiao asked what she always wanted to know:


    "Doctor Wen, how much do you know about hypnosis?"


    Miraculous doctor Wen didn''t seem surprised that she would ask such a question, he poured himself a cup of tea, and said slowly:


    "Actually, I don''t know much. As far as I know, hypnosis is a kind of witchcraft. There are many people who can hypnotize in this world, such as the wizards of the tribes in the south of the Lingnan area, and you are different from them. Your hypnosis is born , without borrowing any medium¡­¡±


    Shen Mingjiao heard impatiently: "It''s hard to find a person like me in decades, right? I know all of these, let''s get to the point. How many people like me are there in this world? And who wrote these books? It can''t possibly have popped out from a crack in the rock!"


    Being robbed of the conversation, Dr. Wen was not angry, and said kindly and authentically:


    "The exact origin is unknown, but when I was young, I heard a legend from my grandfather. A thousand years ago, there was a very powerful female wizard who was recruited into the pce by the emperor at that time because of her powerful witchcraft, which saved many people. Became a national teacher. Later, she was unwilling to be just a national teacher, so she used magic techniques, that is, hypnosis, to confuse the emperor, and the emperor obeyed her from then on. The entire court was in her hands, and any loyal ministers and generals who refused to obey , and was killed by her hypnosis.


    But she is still not satisfied. She actually set her mind on foreigners, but whoever she took a fancy to, no matter if it was a prince, general or capable person, became her servant in the end. Forcibly making a fairly prosperous country miserable.


    Heroes have always been born in troubled times. It is said that she was shot to death by the new lord of the troubled times, the founding emperor of the previous dynasty.


    It is said that she gave birth to ten children in her life, and she wrote ten books covering herself with witchcraft and special secret methods, which were ced in different ces. Only the descendants of her blood can get the inheritance in the books. "


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him speechlessly: "If Dr. Wen didn''t be a genius doctor and wrote a storybook, he would definitely be famous. Among other things, the female witch is so powerful, she can control whoever she wants, how can mere mortals kill her?" At any rate, I arranged for someone a cool death method, soaring to be a fairy, bing a Buddha on the spot, or whatever, if it¡¯s not good enough, the heavenly punishment will be sent down directly, and it will be fine to be struck to death by a bolt of lightning!"


    She obviously doesn''t believe it at all. But she still said:


    "Is the sorceress you''re talking about called Yao Guang? She was a sorcerer from the Jing Dynasty thousands of years ago."


    To say that this Yaoguang wizard is definitely an upgraded version of the confidante in the literary poption, the exile of Daji and Baosi is simply not enough in front of her. After all, others only charm a king, but she is the whole world. There are countless eclectic picture books created based on her. only¡­


    "Most of the records about here from unofficial history. Some historians have clearly inferred that this is a fictional character. The fall of the Jing Dynasty and the chaotic times in the following decades were due to the ipetence of the king and the corruption of the court. Some literati at that time were unwilling to admit that This puts the me on a woman."


    There is nothing unusual about this. For example, the well-known demon concubine Daji, or theter Baosi, are they all responsible for the demise of Chaoge or Zhou Dynasty?


    Wen Miracle Doctor smiled: "It''s a legend, just listen to it."


    Obviously he didn''t believe it very much, after all, it sounded too ridiculous.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find anything to ask, Shen Mingjiao nned to go back. Doctor Wen handed the packed book to Tie Zhu.


    Finally, he said: "By the way, I have something to remind you."


    Speaking of this, he put away his signature smile and said calmly:


    "You just asked me if I know of people who are like you in this world. I don''t know the details, but as far as I know, there is a small tribe in Miaojiang, and the people whoe out from there have some strange abilities. If you encounter it in the future, you must be careful."


    Shen Mingjiao originally thought he was talking about voodoo poisoning, but suddenly thought of the poison that Fang Dacheng and Qin Yan had acquired during the investigation of the murderer who killed the former prince in his mind. ording to Cui Lingling, the poison is called Cone Soul, and ites from a small tribe in southern Xinjiang who can''t hide from the world.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    But before she was taken into captivity, Cui Lingling had already found out about the small tribe, but she didn''t have time to say it.


    ¡­


    Backing to Yang''s Mansion, Shen Mingjiao sent out all the serving maids, opened the box, and took out the books given by Divine Doctor Wen one by one.


    Picked up the thinnest one and flipped through it. It happened that it was a book about the introduction to brain diseases.


    Shen Mingjiao originally thought that medical books should be boring, but it may be due to Dr. Wen''s personality that the content in the book is far from boring. On the contrary, the sentences are humorous and easy to understand. She was fascinated unconsciously.


    I also probably figured out that the treatment of this type of illness is different from the traditional memorization of medicine names in prescriptions. Most of them rely on observation and trying to figure out the patient''s psychology.


    Soon after finishing a book, she was in no hurry to pick up the next one. Instead, open that blue book.


    Looking at the chaotic characters on it, her eyes focused little by little. There was no longer a book in front of her, but strange characters one by one. As the pages of the book were turned, those characters became one piece in her mind and gradually became a part of her body.


    After an unknown amount of time, the closed door was pushed open.


    Yun Shu, who was dozing in the courtyard, raised her head when she heard the movement, stared into Shen Mingjiao''s eyes, and asked worriedly, "Princess, why are your eyes red?"


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her eyes indifferently: "It''s okay, maybe I''m tired from reading for too long."


    After finishing speaking, she stared closely at Yunshu''s eyes, and slowly, through the pupils of the other party, she saw a bright halo, and above this halo, it seemed to be covered with a lightyer of dust .


    After thoroughly reading the book given by Dr. Wen, she knew,


    The book Mrs. Zhao gave her is only an introduction. Maybe she and Mrs. Zhao have excellent talents, so they can learn the basics of hypnosis to the extreme. Mrs. Zhao even tried her best to be bacshed and killed so many people in one go.


    The book given by Dr. Wen taught people how to use hypnosis to cure diseases.


    Yun Shu touched her face in doubt: "Princess, is there something dirty on my face?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head, and said casually, "I just think your eyes are pretty?"


    Hearing her mention this, Yun Shu lowered her eyes and said nothing, apparently recalling some bad memories.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t ask too much, everyone has some inhumane secrets in their hearts.


    Yun Shu quickly adjusted her mood: "What would the princess want to eat tonight? I''ll go to the big kitchen and let me know in advance."


    "Eat something refreshing, mix some cold dishes..." He walked out while talking.


    Yun Shu asked casually, "Princess, where are you going?"


    "Go to Mrs. Yang."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao came to Mrs. Yang''s yard, the gatekeeper was dozing off.


    To show politeness, she was about to let someone in to make an announcement, but suddenly she heard a stern reprimand from the courtyard:


    "Didn''t eat! I can''t do this well! I''m busy with entertainment every day outside, but you don''t have to do anything at home..."


    This is Master Yang''s voice!


    Seems to have guessed something, she frowned. He walked forward quickly, and pushed open the courtyard door regardless of his mother-inw''s obstruction.


    In the yard, Mr. Yang was sitting on an armchair with afortable expression, while Mrs. Yang almost knelt at his feet and helped him pinch his legs.


    Master Yang nced at Mrs. Yang with contempt, but Mrs. Yang looked humble and ttering for granted.


    At first nce, I thought Mrs. Yang was just a rough servant girl who served people, how could she look like a loving couple in front of outsiders!


    Master Yang frowned, and was about to kick Madam Yang out. Suddenly a clear female voice came from next to my ear: "My Lord Yang, what are you doing?"


    Master Yang''s face froze, and he raised his head with difficulty to look at Shen Mingjiao who was walking slowly.


    "...Princess, why are you here?"


    Shen Mingjiao was angry in her heart, but she couldn''t see it on her face: "This concubine asked Mrs. Yang to talk about women''s affairs."


    She pretended to be ignorant and smiled and asked: "I really can''t see that you have such a good rtionship in private. Thinking about it, Mr. Yang often kneels and pinches Mrs. Yang''s feet. People say that men have gold under their knees. It''s really rare!"


    If Master Yang can''t hear the sarcasm in Su Wangfei''s tone, then he doesn''t have to be an official anymore.


    However, he has always been mentally strong enough, so he quickly adjusted his expression and said with a smile:


    "Princess misunderstood, we were just joking around, ma''am, don''t you think so?"


    Facing Master Yang''s gaze, Mrs. Yang nodded instinctively: "Yes, we were just kidding..."


    "Okay, Mrs. Yang and I have something to say, Master Yang didn''t avoid it in advance."


    Shen Mingjiao was really impatient to see his hypocritical face.


    After Master Yang left, Shen Mingjiao sat in front of Mrs. Yang, looked at her visibly shrinking cautiously, and asked softly: "You won''t feel angry when he treats you like this?"


    Mrs. Yang shook her head, "Why should I be angry? It''s only natural for a woman to serve a man, and he works so hard outside, so I should serve him!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "What are you talking about? Isn''t it hard for us women to take care of the back house?"


    Ms. Yang shook her head again: "It''s not hard, he is such an excellent person, but he doesn''t dislike my humble status. I should be grateful to Dade..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." All right, don''t ask, the more you ask, the angrier you get.


    She concentrated her mind and stared at Mrs. Yang''s eyes. Through her pupils, she could clearly see a faint halo in her mind.


    Compared with Yun Shu, the halo in front of her was covered with a heavy shadow.


    inly speaking, from her point of view, anyone who can be hypnotized by her can see the other party''s psychological state. What appeared in her mind was a halo.


    There are many people in this world who have some minor psychological defects, such as low self-esteem, irritability and paranoia. The aura of a truly mentally healthy person must bepletely bright.

 Chapter 215: gossip

    Mrs. Yang''s situation is obviously abnormal, but even if she has improved in hypnosis, it is impossible to see through everything she has experienced at a nce. Butbined with what she saw just now, she guessed roughly.


    She stared into Mrs. Yang''s eyes, and asked each word with a pause: "I heard that you were abducted, do you remember what happened when you were a child?"


    Ms. Yang''s pupils are a little dizzy, but her brows are fixed, as if she is trying to think:


    "I remember... my house is a big house with five entrances... and there are two majestic stone lions at the door... Later... Later, many vicious officers and soldiers rushed into our house... and arrested my grandfather..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s face brightened: "How old were you then?"


    "Five years old."


    Shen Mingjiao was really pleasantly surprised. Most people''s memories before the age of five are vague.


    And the book given to her by Miracle Doctor Wen allows her to see clearly that the mental state of the hypnotized person is still in one state,


    The most important thing is that ording to the extra things in her mind, she can magnify a person''s memory of a certain period of time through hypnosis,


    inly speaking, everything you have experienced is stored in your mind. It''s just that most people''s own memory is limited. Over time, some long-term memories will gradually be blurred. And her hypnosis can stimte the other party to recall a certain memory more urately and perfectly.


    For her, this is much more important than being able to see people''s psychological state clearly, and her intuition wille in handy in the future.


    She came here because she really wanted to help Mrs. Yang, and secondly, she wanted to test the effect.


    Then she asked Mrs. Yang a lot of questions, and as the time went by, her face became uglier.


    Although she only wanted to practice with Mrs. Yang, after hearing what happened to the other party, she was so angry that she wanted to curse.


    Sure enough, some scumbags in this world are not the most scumbags, only more scumbags.


    But her situation is inly brainwashed, which is much lighter than those who are depressed and ill.


    Even without hypnosis, relying on the psychological counseling written in the books given to her by Miracle Doctor Wen can slowly bring people back to normal, but it may take a long time.


    After half a cup of tea, Mrs. Yang personally escorted Shen Mingjiao out of the yard.


    Master Yang, who had been guarding the gate of the courtyard, hurried up to greet her, "Is the princess going back?" Pointing to the trembling gatekeeper woman beside him: "Hurry up and send the princess back alive."


    Shen Mingjiao ignored him, waved at Mrs. Yang, then turned and left.


    Master Yang saw the changing eyes, turned his head and asked his wife in a cold voice: "Tell me, what did Princess Su tell you?"


    Ms. Yang quietly met his disdainful eyes, feeling a little dazed. In the past, he only thought that his husband was smart and even became an official. He seemed to be outstanding in everything. To be able to marry him, I really did not know how many lifetimes of virtue I had umted!


    But it suddenly urred to me that she was also a daughter of a famous family, and she was used to seeing celebrities and celebrities since she was a child.


    Thinking of this, and looking at her husband who was once regarded as a **** in front of her, she felt that he was mediocre in everything.


    Master Yang saw that his wife, who had always been docile, ignored him for a long time, and he felt that the way his wife looked at him seemed to have changed. But at the moment, his mind is full of Princess Ruosu telling Su Wang what he saw today. If Su Wang feels disgusted with him, wouldn''t his hard work these days be in vain?


    Naturally, he didn''t care about any changes in his wife. Seeing that he didn''t get a response for a long time, he said a few nasty words angrily, and then went to the study with his sleeves to discuss a solution.


    ¡­


    On the second day, Shen Mingjiao and his group packed their luggage and left the Yang Mansion, preparing to return to Beijing.


    Mr. and Mrs. Yang and Mr. Yang sent them out of the inner city all the time. After Feng Wu repeatedly waved his hands, Mr. Yang left unwillingly.


    Yun Shu put down the curtain, turned the fan in doubt: "Why do I feel that Mrs. Yang seems to treat Mr. Yang much colder today! Could it be that she figured it out overnight and finally saw the true face of that scumbag."


    Seeing her gritted teeth when she mentioned Master Yang, knowing that it was because of those poems written by Master Yang, she felt uneasy.


    Shen Mingjiao waved at her: "Tell you good news, it will definitely make you feel good all the way.


    The poems you admire and love are actually written by Mrs. Yang, "


    Yun Shu was startled in disbelief when she heard the words, but she really became happy immediately. "It''s a pity. I should have had a good time with Mrs. Yang if I knew it earlier."


    She scolded Master Yang again: "Why does this kind of scumbag live such a glorious life!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "Don''t worry, his good days areing to an end."


    Since it is brainwashing, she will help to wash it back.


    She didn''t do anything, but strengthened Mrs. Yang''s memory before her house was ransacked.


    Let her know Master Yang''s mediocrity all the time, coupled with the poems Mrs. Yang wrote with a pen, once this matter is revealed, the good reputation that Master Yang has worked so hard for these years will instantly copse.


    The carriage drove for two hours, Feng Lisheng ordered to rest. At this time, they walked for another two hours and arrived in the capital. The guards sat on one side and gnawed on dry food.


    Shen Mingjiao got out of the carriage, took out the snacks prepared in advance, and ate a few mouthfuls casually. Seeing Feng Shuo approaching from afar, she hurriedly waved. "Come over and get something to eat."


    Feng Shuo casually picked up a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it into his mouth. Except for candied haws, he has never been particr about what he eats.


    Shen Mingjiao took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth for him: "When I get back to the pce, I''ll ask the cook to cook something delicious for you, guaranteed to be even better than candied haws!"


    The little guy hummed casually, obviously not paying attention to such trivial matters.


    Shen Mingjiao only noticed at this time that the little guy''s eyes, which were originally as ck as dots of ink, now turned into the same blue color as Feng Lisheng.


    With such a dress, and the fact that the two of them are somewhat simr, and they both have that kind of cool and cold temperament,


    If the two stand together, no matter how you look at them, they look like father and son.


    Feng Shuo saw her staring into his eyes, and exined softly: "My uncle made it for me. He told me to wait until I return to the capital, and call him his illegitimate son to the outside world."


    He said this in a very t tone, and he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    Of course Shen Mingjiao knows this, because she has experienced it once in her previous life. She didn''t say anything in front of the little guy.


    After Feng Shuo finished eating and left, she went to find Feng Lisheng.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Suo''er''s identity is too sensitive, and he looks like Qi You. If you want to make people not suspicious, only this identity is the most suitable."


    Thinking that she cared about being talked about, he assured: "Don''t worry, with me here, no one dares to say anything about you?"


    After all, after he took Feng Shuo back to the pce in his previous life, ording to what Feng Wu said, many peopleughed at the princess behind his back,


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "I don''t care about this, I just feel wronged by Shuo''er."


    He was originally the legitimate son of the Eastern Pce, the legitimate eldest grandson of the emperor, but now he has been reduced to an illegitimate son in order to deceive others. And this title is likely to be carried for many years or even a lifetime.


    Although he himself didn''t care, Shen Mingjiao felt sorry for him when he came back to life again.


    Feng Lisheng shook her hand, raised his eyes to look in the direction of the capital, his eyes were dim and unclear:


    "Don''t worry, maybe he will be able to restore his identity soon,"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his expression, the two had been together for many years, and no one knew him better than herself.


    She only guessed what he was thinking after a short pause, her heart beat heavily, her voice was a little trembling: "You...have you figured it out?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Unless it is absolutely necessary, I don''t want him to go this way."


    Of course Shen Mingjiao understands that although Shuo''er is the son of the Eastern Pce, he is still young, and the crown prince has been established for five years, and his wings are already full. If you want to take that road, you are doomed to be full of hardships and dangers.


    To be honest, as an elder, Shen Mingjiao actually didn''t want him to fight for that seat. Throughout history, few emperors lived long.


    Nine-five Supreme, it sounds morous, but who can understand the dedication and hard work behind it?


    In fact, in all fairness, the prince is not bad. Although he is not as stunning and talented as the previous prince, he is still considered outstanding. It''s a pity that meeting Su Qing is still a love brain.


    She tugged Feng Li Sheng''s arm: "Okay, don''t think about it, let''s let nature take its course!"


    She fully respects Shuo Er''s choice, as long as he is not willing, no one can force him.

 Chapter 216: Kaikyo

    Two hourster, the group finally arrived in the capital. The guard at the city gate saw Feng Lisheng sitting on a tall horse, and hurried forward to salute with his fists sped.


    Shen Mingjiao lifted the curtain and looked at the familiar capital. Even though he has been away for two or three months, nothing seems to have changed here.


    Several city gate chiefs on one side saw Shen Mingjiao poking his head out, and they looked at each other, their eyes flickering.


    At this time, a carriage with the logo of King Su''s Mansion came quickly, and when she got closer, Shen Mingjiao realized that the person riding the horse was actually Eunuch Hua.


    Eunuch Hua got off his horse and saw Shen Mingjiao. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears, and he was about to kneel down with a plop: "Okay... Wangfei wille back tomorrow... If you really have troubles, what will we do in Su Pce..."


    Fortunately, Tie Zhu quickly helped him up,


    Being so missed by others, Shen Mingjiao was also a little moved:


    "Okay, Laohua, we don''t like this in the Su Pce! Let''s have something practical. I''m happy today. Later, you can go to Yipinju and book a dozen or so tables for the big guys to eat." happy."


    Follow the guards of the pce who came over to listen. Immediately he booed happily.


    It¡¯s not that Zhentu stutters, they have all been on the battlefield and made meritorious service, and their monthly military sry is not low, and their pce has a specially hired Yipinju chef.


    All they want is this sense of everyone working together. Seeing this, the city gate guard looked envious.


    Although Concubine Su''s current reputation is hard to describe in words, what low-level generals like them envy most are the guards of Su Wang''s Mansion.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little bored, so she stepped off the carriage.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage behind Mr. Hua was lifted, and three girls dressed as maids came down.


    Being in the lead was Haitang, she saw Shen Mingjiao who was standing there so lively, she rushed forward, hugged her, didn''t say anything, just kept crying.


    Shen Mingjiao patted the little girl''s shoulder: "Okay, don''t cry, your girl, didn''t Ie back alive?"


    Hearing her intermittent sobs, Shen Mingjiao also had a sore nose. Haitang has been with her since she was seven years old. It was this girl who was always by her side during those days of loneliness and walking on thin ice in the Hou Mansion.


    It''s hard to imagine, if something happened to her, how would Haitang live?


    Haitang finally recovered a bit, she sniffed a little embarrassedly, patted her chest vigorously and said:


    "Miss, don''t worry, I have been studying martial arts very hard during this time. Shi Jiu said that I have made great progress. When I be better, I will be able to protect the girl."


    Hearing what she said, Shen Mingjiao noticed that this girl seemed to have lost a lot of weight, not only her, but Qiu Ju, who was standing on one side and watching her eagerly, also lost a lot of weight.


    Especially Qiu Ju, with a pale face. When Shen Mingjiao went to Huguo Temple, she was the one who followed. These days, the guilt in her heart almost tortured her day and night.


    She has quietly prepared the white silk. If something happens to the princess, she will go down to make amends to the princess.


    Shen Mingjiao blinked vigorously a few times: "Okay, don''t cry anymore, let''s go, let''s go back to the house and let the kitchen prepare delicious food for you."


    At this time, a pce guard came quickly.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty, please enter the pce immediately."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t ask anything, and briefly exined to Shen Mingjiao, then rode his horse and followed the guard towards the pce.


    Seeing the passing carriages looking this way from time to time, Eunuch Hua frowned, stepped forward and said with a smile: "It''s gettingte, princess, let''s go back home!"


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly wanted to eat Yu Ji''s sauced beef. "Let''s go to the west of the city first..."


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa Hua''s face changed when he heard the words, and he regained hisposure after a while: "Oh, this kind of thing is not worth your trip."


    "Shunzi, didn''t you hear? The princess wants to eat sauced beef, why don''t you hurry up and buy it!"


    When the other people present heard her saying that she was going to the west of the city, their eyes flickered.


    Not everyone has a city like Grandpa Hua, and the three of Haitang gritted their teeth in anger.


    The guard who called Shunzi hurriedly responded: "Yes, my princess, please wait, I will go buy it if you are a lowly official." After saying that, he rode on the horse and left.


    "Stop!"


    Shen Mingjiao stopped the person slowly, and nced at the crowd in front of him:


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Eunuch Hua red at everyone secretly, with a smile still on his face:


    "Princess, you think too much, what''s the matter? The west side of the city is very chaotic, and you just had something like that. The brothers are just worried that you will encounter any danger..."


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, Shen Mingjiao didn''t talk nonsense, and directly got into the carriage when she arrived, and told the driver to go to the west of the city.


    The coachman followed Feng Lisheng and his party all the way, and he didn''t know what happened in the capital. Right now, the master ordered, so naturally he had to obey.


    Seeing this, Eunuch Hua and his party had no choice but to follow.


    Soon Shen Mingjiao knew what they were worrying about!


    ¡­


    The west of the city is still noisy and crowded, the sauced beef that Shen Mingjiao said Yu Ji is on a street in the west of the city.


    There is a tea shed next to it. This area is poor and chaotic, and most of the people whoe and go are people of the same ss.


    To prevent idents, Shen Mingjiao deliberately put on a veiled hat when she got out of the car. In fact, she didn''t have to get down at all, but she just wanted to find out what Eunuch Hua and the others were hiding from her.


    Yu Ji is a small shop not much bigger than a bed. Yun Shu went to the counter to buy beef in sauce.


    Shen Mingjiao stood beside the carriage, listening to the tea shed guests next door bragging abouting and going.


    It''s just... as she listened, her expression became a little subtle.


    "... Hey, have you heard? The man from the Yongchang Hou Mansion ising back? I heard that the prince personally picked him up..."


    "Oh! She still has the face toe back. An unclean woman should sink into the pond!"


    The person who spoke was an ordinary-looking man dressed as a scribe.


    Someone couldn''t listen anymore and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Brother, what you said is too serious! That is also a victim, she is a woman, it is quite pitiful to go through this kind of thing..."


    The ordinary literati man snorted coldly, and said in a disdainful tone: "Poor, it was her own fault. If she hadn''t been wandering around with her beauty, how could she have attracted the attention of the second prince of Beidi, and she was taken captive to Beidi for nearly two months.


    Let me tell you, there is a rtive in my family who is a soldier under King Su. He said that in order to survive, the woman took the initiative to climb into the bed of the second prince of Beidi and sent the military information of our Great Xia Kingdom. It was revealed to Beidi, you said, how pitiful is this kind of shameless and unrighteous woman! "


    He was too involved in what he said, and everyone was unknowingly driven by his emotions:


    "...Yeah! I heard that the former had a very bad reputation. On the wedding day, she verbally insulted her concubine who loved her dearly. They were all dyed red..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Even if you kill everyone here and drain the blood, the color of the soil cannot be changed for a long time! This ismon sense, okay?


    "Poor our wise and mighty His Royal Highness King Su, but being manipted by such poisonous women..."


    Everyone recalled Shen Mingjiao''s usual bad reputation, and the more they talked, the more angry they became, as if they had witnessed how Shen Mingjiao hacked people to death with their own eyes.


    Seeing this, the ordinary literati man hooked his lower lip in satisfaction:


    "Fortunately, that woman''s innocence has been lost now. Even an ordinary family would never want such a daughter-inw again, let alone a Tian family."


    After hearing this, everyone showed happy expressions, but the ordinary literati man sighed sadly: "I''m afraid that woman will rely on her beauty to rely on the prince..."


    All of you present here are brave and ruthless men, their emotions have been mobilized to the extreme right now, their hatred for Shen Mingjiao isparable to killing their father and enemy.


    "...How can this work, this kind of woman should be immersed in a pig cage and cut to death. If she appears in front of me now, I will kill her to do justice for the sky..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."

 Chapter 217: solution element

    At this time, Grandpa Hua and the others who were one step behind finally rushed over.


    No way, Shen Mingjiao was riding in a light carriage for the convenience of traveling, so naturally he walked faster.


    The group of people who were talking vigorously saw the carriage with the logo of Su Wangfu printed on it, and the guards of the pce beside the carriage who were full of murderous aura.


    The originally high emotions seemed to be poured into the heart by a basin of cold water, and several people were so frightened that their legs went limp.


    The ordinary literati man''s eyes flickered, and he was nning to sneak away while others were not looking.


    Shen Mingjiao nced over, and Tie Zhu, who had listened to the whole process, immediately stepped forward with an ugly expression, and pushed him to the ground without saying a word.


    The other party was about to open his mouth toin, but Tie Zhu directly picked up the rag that was used to wipe the table and stuffed it into his mouth.


    At this moment, Yun Shu came over with sauced beef, looked at Shen Mingjiao''s face, and said in surprise, "You look like you''re not angry at all!"


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "Even if I''m angry, don''t they just say it? The anger hurts my body, why bother to wrong myself."


    If she cared about these gossips, she would have been **** off eight hundred years ago. But this does not mean that she is willing to be ndered at will.


    It doesn''t matter if she is arrogant and domineering, after all, sometimes a bad reputation is a good thing, but now she is almost being said to be a evil concubine who is a disaster for the country.


    Eunuch Hua stepped forward, his usual smiling face turned serious: "Princess, don''t worry, as long as Your Highness knows about this, these rumors will soon disappear."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "Rumours, the more you press them down, the more you will get excited! It''s okay, I''ll take care of it."


    "Let''s go!"


    I can figure out who did it with my toes. Only Su Qing would use such methods.


    As for the purpose, the two are destined to be in an endless rivalry, and they probably want to scare her off. The second is topletely ruin her reputation.


    After all, the other party knew that neither Jing Hedi nor Feng Lisheng would care about this message.


    But the best way to quell rumors is to create a bigger rumor instead.


    It just so happens that Su Qing is a very suitable candidate. She is a crown princess ~ a talented woman who is famous all over the world ~ she is also kind and gentle.


    Any item can be a hot topic, much better than her arrogant and beautiful princess.


    The excited crowd just now turned pale when they heard Grandpa Hua say "Princess". At this moment, she watched Shen Mingjiao pass by them. They were even more frightened and their teeth chattered.


    So much so that they went back and had nightmares for an untold amount of time, always feeling that Shen Mingjiao would appear the next moment and hack them to death.


    The carriage drove for less than half a cup of tea, and the guards of the pce immediately interrogated the ordinary literati man who had just been arrested.


    Tie Zhu handed arge page of testimony to Shen Mingjiao, his expression hard to hide his anger: "How about we hand over this confession to the Holy Majesty."


    Although it was a roundabout rtionship, he could still easily see that the person behind the scenes was Su Qing?


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "Don''t waste your efforts, when she sheds a few tears, no matter how big the matter is, someone will rush to help her settle it."


    Last time such a big event, Jing and Di didn''t kill anyone, Shen Mingjiao guessed, either they couldn''t kill her at all likest time, or it was because of the power of the former Prime Minister Su''s party.


    The carriage left the west of the city, bypassed the noisy and lively outer city, and arrived at the inner city where rich and powerful people gathered. When passing by the Liubu Yamen, they heard amotion in the distance.


    Shen Mingjiao lifted the curtain curiously and saw that the voice came from the Gongyuan.


    "Today is the ranking day?"


    Eunuch Hua casually nced at him: "Oh, today is the day when the provincial examination results are released."


    A stunned guard beside him quickly answered the sentence:


    "I heard that it was the prince of the Jingguo Mansion, Pei Ji, who won the first ce in the examination, Jie Yuan? This Mr. Pei is very talented, he..."


    Before he could say anything more, Eunuch Hua grabbed him and red at the silly boy with hatred.


    What a heartless person, then Pei Ji is the former fianc¨¦ of the princess! If the boast goes on like this, what if the princess thinks about him again?


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have any ideas, but she knew that Pei Ji not only won the first ce in the provincial examination this time, Xie Yuan, but was also selected as the number one schr by Jing and Di Qin in the next year''s general examination.


    The mention of Pei Ji reminded her of Shen Mingyan. Feng Lisheng told her. She was kidnapped by Chen Geer, and Shen Mingyan also got involved, and she was also the mastermind on the surface.


    As for Shen Mingyan, Shen Mingjiao really didn''t take it very seriously.


    Although she knew that Shen Mingyan had always been hostile to her and even framed her. She didn''t intend to bother to deal with the other party.


    Because she knew that Shen Mingyan looked smart, but in fact she had no brains and was a bit petty.


    Even if she does nothing, Shen Mingyan will not have a good life in the end.


    However, regardless of whether Shen Mingyan is the mastermind or is being used, since he wants to harm her. Then she naturally couldn''t let the other party go.


    Besides, what kind of adventure should Shen Mingyan have? She intuitively. As long as you catch the other party, you will be able to ask something.

 Chapter 218: false pregnancy

    Shen Mingyan was served by a servant girl and changed into a new bright red phoenix-tailed skirt from Jinxiufang.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, this body looks sweet, and she can''t hold back such a rich color, but she just likes it.


    A bright and eye-catching face shed across her mind unexpectedly, she clenched her fists tightly, restraining herself not to think about it.


    Although she hated Shen Mingjiao, she didn''t intend to kill Shen Mingjiao. At most, she used some small tricks such as nning to catch rape, etc.


    It''s not that she is kind-hearted, but she just didn''t dare. She was born in the modern age where everyone is equal, and killing people for life is almost engraved in her bones, which is typical of heartlessness.


    So much so that at the beginning, the two big maids around her were instigated to do that.


    Until Shen Mingjiao was really kidnapped, she couldn''t believe that she really seeded! While the heart is happy, it is more fear.


    Just like all modern murderers fear being caught by the police the next moment.


    Within a few days, her fear became a reality, and she was arrested and taken to the dungeon of King Su''s Mansion.


    Looking at the rows of torture instruments in front of her, all the fear erupted, and before anyone could do anything, she made all the moves.


    I thought that waiting for her would be inhumane torture, but who would have thought that people from the Su Pce would let her go, saying that they arrested the wrong person, and that it was Su Qing who designed someone to take Shen Mingjiao away.


    Even if she is not smart, she still knows that she might have been used by someone. But that person is actually Su Qing!


    Thinking of Shen Mingyan''s ending in the original book, she trembled with fear, so even if she returned to the Yasukuni Mansion, she became more and more fearful day by day, for fear that she would be silenced by Su Qing the next moment.


    It wasn''t until Pei Ji won the title of Jie Yuan that her confidence returned. ording to the direction of the original book, Pei Ji will win the top prize next year.


    And she will be like Shen Mingjiao in the original book, she will be the wife of the No. 1 schr and be favored by Pei Ji alone.


    Ah! What is Shen Mingjiao? It''s just an inconspicuous cannon fodder in the book.


    Just after thinking this way, there was a suddenmotion in the courtyard, and the courtyard door was pushed open. A row of Dali Temple officers and soldiers stood at the gate.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the pce, looking at the familiar flowers and nts in the back garden of the pce, she felt that she really came back.


    Hua Gonggong who followed behind said with a smile: "Princess, don''t worry, during your absence, these flowers and nts brothers will take care of them every day. Xu Dazhuang also said that if he stops being a bodyguard someday, he might be able to be a flower girl again." Carpenter!"


    Xu Dazhuang, who has a scarred face behind him and a beard, is as burly as a gangster, hey hey,


    Thinking of such a man like a hill, holding scissors and meticulously pruning flower branches...


    The picture is too weird, it is really difficult for Shen Mingjiao to imagine. However, she still gave her sincere encouragement: "Well, you are indeed a member of our Su Pce, and he is such a decathlon!"


    Being praised by the princess, Xu Dazhuang was even more frightened. He patted his chest and said that he would invite everyone to drink, which made everyoneugh and curse.


    Because of the bumpy and boring road, Xiaoxuetuan, who has been listless and listless, returned to the familiar pce, like a small animal out of a cage, ying endlessly among the branches and twigs.


    Shen Mingjiao let it y, then turned to look at the neers Feng Shuo and the others.


    Even in the new environment, Feng Shuo still kept a small face, as if there was no difference between the delicate and beautiful flowers and nts in front of him and the weeds and dust on the roadside. Looking at Fuguang again, he had the same expression. There is no anxiety or novelty of entering a new ce.


    Only Yun Shu is quite normal, looking at theyout of the pce curiously.


    Well, finally someone with a normal response!


    But she still briefly introduced the three of them. After all, they will be living under the same roof in the future.


    When Feng Shuo was introduced, she paused. He only said vaguely, "This is the child born to His Highness a few years ago, and he will be the son of the pce from now on."


    After all, the less people know about Shuo Er''s identity, the safer she is.


    After speaking, he nced at everyone''s reaction, but everyone was very calm after hearing this, saying that they would take good care of the young master in the future.


    Shen Mingjiao thought Feng Lisheng had said something in advance, so she didn''t bother.


    Instructed Eunuch Hua to arrange amodation for several people, and then went back to the main courtyard.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t inform them in advance, and Xu Daniu only thought that Feng Shuo was the child of a general who died in the Battle of Beidi. After all, this kind of thing is verymon in their army.


    Only Eunuch Hua looked thoughtfully at Feng Shuona''s somewhat simr facial features to Feng Lisheng.


    Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t doubt Feng Lisheng, just his Highness''s stupid mind.


    Five or six years ago was the critical period of the war with Beidi, how could he have time to have children with anyone! And weapons?


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the main courtyard, took a beautiful hot bath, and ate a te of exquisite snacks made by Chef Yipinju, instantly feeling that the days of depravity and corruption have returned.


    But the current situation is destined that she can no longer be as Buddhist as before.


    Soon, when Feng Lisheng came back, Shen Mingjiao asked someone to put hot water for him,


    After he finished washing up and started to eat, Shen Mingjiao asked him: "Why is Brother Huang asking you to enter the pce in such a hurry?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her, lowered his eyshes and said casually: "It''s nothing, some business."


    It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk about it, but as usual, Shen Mingjiao would know how to ask no more questions.


    But the subconscious nce he gave himself just now showed that this matter had something to do with him.


    Shen Mingjiao quickly guessed the outline of the matter, she firmly said: "Brother Huang is looking for you to talk about those gossips in Beijing."


    Feng Lisheng looked up at her: "You know!"


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of scented tea indifferently: "Not only do I know, I also heard it? Presumably this rumor has spread all over the capital, from the rich to themon people!"


    Feng Lisheng touched her head with some distress across the table: "Don''t worry, I will solve it."


    Shen Mingjiao is now used to his intimacy from time to time, and she rubbed against his palm to save face.


    "No, I want to settle this matter myself."


    Seeing that he looked over in disapproval, she exined:


    "Your solution is nothing more than to use violent means to suppress it, or find someone to rify. This will not be effective, and people may find a chance to rebound." After saying that, he grabbed a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "If you are still worried, if something goes wrong with me, I will ask you to help with the aftermath, okay?"


    Having said so much, Feng Lisheng didn''t insist anymore. Toss with his own princess.


    "By the way, since Brother Huang asked you specifically to talk about this matter, he didn''t say how he would deal with it?"


    Mentioning this matter, Feng Lisheng''s expression turned cold visibly: "The mastermind behind this matter is Su Qing."


    Of course Shen Mingjiao knew, but...


    "Did Brother Huang tell you?"


    Seeing Feng Lisheng nodding, she held her chin in thought: "Has Su Qing been released from the nunnery and returned to the East Pce?"


    Feng Lisheng''s expression became more condensed: "Yes, Brother Huang said that she is pregnant."


    When Shen Mingjiao heard the words, sure enough, if she didn''t have support, no matter how much Su Qing hated her, she would not make such a big move. Only when she was pregnant, relying on the emperor''s brother not being able to touch her for a short time, the prince would definitely protect her even more. So brazen.


    only¡­


    "She is... a fake pregnancy! Didn''t you tell Brother Huang?"


    After all, in her previous life until the year she died, no child was born in the East Pce. This is also the only shoring of the love between the two. But as long as the crown prince doesn''t care, no matter how anxious others are, it''s useless.


    ¡­

 Chapter 219: script

    "Brother Huang also suspected it at the beginning. He asked all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital to take the pulse one by one, and finally they all got the same slippery pulse. Just in case, he also invited a witch who is good at detoxification The imperial doctor did not find any problems."


    Both of them are very sure that Su Qing is definitely not pregnant, but they don''t know what method she used. It is impossible to buy all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital!


    "What did the emperor say?"


    "Brother Huang means, as long as it doesn''t hurt the "child" in her belly, we can do whatever we want."


    Shen Mingjiao understands, this is nning to leave the mother and keep the child!


    "I saw Su Xiang''s letter of resignation in the emperor''s study."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes flickered: "Brother Huang agreed?"


    "I didn''t say it, but based on what I know about the emperor, he probably won''t agree."


    That is to say, Jing and Di want to settle the matter to the end.


    Although the prime minister is glorious, it is also a high-risk upation. In the past dynasties, few Prime Minister Quan Cheng under one person can really start well and end well.


    Human desires cannot be satisfied. Once you sit in a high position above ten thousand people and enjoy the supreme power, you will also face many temptations, and you will gradually develop unreasonable ambitions until your brain bes hot in the end. do something wrong.


    This is one of the situations, and the other situation is that even if you keep your heart and be a good official for many years, but after a long time or being provoked by viins, the emperor can''t understand or get tired of you Well, your end is naturally unlikely to be too good.


    But Prime Minister Su obviously belongs to the first type, unable to withstand the temptation to expand his ambition, and win over courtiers to form cliques for personal gain.


    If Jing and Di agreed to his resignation, it means that they both take a step back. The Su family still has children who are officials in the court, but their status is far from what it used to be, and they barely have some say in the court. To re-prosper, I can only look at my younger brother for the next life.


    On the contrary, if the emperor rejects his resignation, it is absolutely impossible to be reluctant to let him leave, but topletely liquidate him and the entire Su family.


    Obviously, Su Xiang or the Su family behind him touched Jing and Emperor''s opposition.


    At this time, Haitang came in to report that Dali Siqing hade, and the other party said that the person Wang Hao wanted to arrest had been arrested, and asked Wang Hao how she nned to deal with it?


    Shen Mingjiao pped her hands and stood up, and said to Feng Lisheng: "I asked the people from Dali Temple to arrest Shen Mingyan, you go and get her to the pce dungeon, I have something to ask her."


    The state has nationalws, even if Shen Mingyan is to be arrested, the National People''s Congress of Su Wang''s Mansion cannote to arrest people. To avoid trouble, you still have to go through the normal process.


    Simply, it is a fact that Shen Mingyan nned to murder Princess Su.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng walked into the dungeon of King Su''s Mansion. Shen Mingyan, who was huddled in a corner with a face full of panic, raised her head in search of a sound,


    As the figure approached, when she slowly saw Shen Mingjiao''s face clearly, she was even more terrified, pointing at Shen Mingjiao, and murmured: "You...you are still alive...why didn''t you die!"


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes speechlessly: "If you want to disappoint Third Sister, not only am I not dead, but my Highness loves me even more? I can buy whatever clothes I want in Jinxiufang! How about it? Are you jealous?" Going crazy?"


    Shen Mingyan met her contemptuous eyes, her expression was horrified and resentful, she turned her face away and said nothing.


    Shen Mingjiao dragged a chair and sat down, turning her slender fingers and sighing:


    "I''m curious, how dare you have the courage to harm me in the first ce!"


    After finishing speaking, he sighed helplessly: "I''ve always been azy person, in fact, if you don''te to provoke me, I won''t be bothered to deal with you.


    If that''s the case, you are now Mrs. Xie Yuan, who is admired by everyone, and you may be Mrs. No. 1 in the future, but after this incident, you will never be able to return to the Duke of Yasukuni. In two years, Pei Ji will marry someone else. How about it? ? Do you regret it? "


    Shen Mingyan finally broke down, gritted her teeth and stared at her: "What''s so great about you? You''re just lucky enough to marry a good man. To put it bluntly, you''re just a dodder who depends on a man to live!"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Mingjiao nodded calmly: "So what? At least this is my own man!"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at her with a half-smile: "Don''t you? Otherwise, why did you try so hard to seduce Pei Ji! Isn''t it because of the vanity that his status can bring you?"


    Being poked at the sore spot, Shen Mingyan bit her lip tightly: "How much nobler are you than me? You just robbed other people''s things? Haha, you don''t know! His Royal Highness King Su should have belonged to Su Qing..."


    Feng Lisheng on the side frowned in disgust when he heard this: "Shut up."


    Shen Mingjiao intuited that what she said was not the rumors of the past,


    Although she felt that with Shen Mingyan''s psychological quality, even without hypnosis, she could recruit everyone who should be recruited by torture alone. But she felt that was too troublesome. She gathered her mind and looked into Shen Mingyan''s eyes.


    Not long after, Shen Mingyan''s pupils slowly dted.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "Where are you from?"


    She was asking casually. After all, looking at the things Shen Mingyan did in the past, she can be sure that the other party cannot be reborn. Because the ending of Shen Mingyan in her previous life was not very good, if she was reborn, it would be absolutely impossible for her to marry into the Duke Yasukuni''s mansion again.


    Shen Mingyan: "I am from modern times?"


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback: "Where is Hyundai?"


    ¡°Modern is modern, where there are airnes, high-rise buildings, mobile phones,puters¡­¡±


    As he spoke, his sluggish tone was somewhat arrogant.


    It took me a long time to ask: Shen Mingjiao finally understood: this modernity refers to the future, and the future seems to be unprecedentedly powerful and developed in all aspects. There are horse-drawn carriages that can fly in the sky,munication methods that are faster than homing pigeons, and the best and top-notch Educational resources, both men and women can go to school, and there are many things to learn...


    Shen Mingjiao estimated and summarized it as a powerful foreign world.


    She thought for a while, and asked a question that she had never understood: "How did you know in advance that the Yasukuni government would be rehabilitated?"


    Shen Mingyan replied nkly: "Because I wear books."


    "What is wearing a book..."


    The questioning time was longer this time. Fortunately, Shen Mingjiao''s talent for hypnosis is high enough. If it were normal hypnosis, Shen Mingyan would have been unable to hold on long ago.


    It''s just... the more Shen Mingjiao listened, the weirder his face became.


    Using Shen Mingjiao''s understanding, Shen Mingyan transmigrated into a storybook she had read and became a real character in the storybook.


    That is to say, the world they live in now is actually just a storybook.

 Chapter 220: The Butterfly Effect

    If Shen Mingjiao didn''t firmly believe that her hypnosis would not go wrong, she would definitely think that she was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Although she knew intellectually that this might be the truth, deep down she still couldn¡¯t believe that the living world she was living in was actually just a book.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t believe it even more. Compared to Shen Mingjiao, he was an atheist and never believed in the reincarnation of gods and ghosts.


    Hearing Shen Mingyan''s words right now, I just feel that this person, like Su Qing, is specially manipted by some capable and righteous people.


    When Shen Mingjiao was asking, his mind had diverged to the idea of ??which country sent this work. If the Great Xia Kingdom wanted to start a war, how many war horses would it need to buy, and how would it allocate food and military resources? Will the Treasury be able to sustain the spending...


    Shen Mingjiao: "Since you said this is a book, who is the protagonist?"


    "It''s Su Qing..."


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath, and had the illusion that it was so. In this way, all the previously iprehensible points will make sense.


    Because Su Qing is the protagonist, the whole world revolves around her.


    She has always been surprised that Su Qing is smart if he wants to say, but he is not at the point of unparalleled wisdom. But her luck is so good that it seems that as long as she wants to do, no matter how difficult it is, she will seed in the end.


    Take a paintingpetition two years ago as an example. At that time, all the participants in thepetition were talented painters and poets who were well-known in painting, and even industry leaders.


    As a result, Su Qing, a novice with mediocre painting skills, just won the first ce with a painting that is said to imply the prosperity of the Great Xia Kingdom. The point is that no one thinks it''s wrong yet.


    Oh, what did the judges say? It roughly means that although Su Qing''s painting skills are not good, his victory lies in innovation.


    If youpare it with another person, let alone innovation, even if you draw all the great rivers and mountains of the Great Xia Kingdom, as long as your level is not good enough, the judges will not take a second look at you.


    There are many simr things. Anyway, as long as what she does is unreasonable, no one thinks there is a problem.


    Shen Mingjiao squeezed her palms: "Tell me about the content of this book."


    At this time, she was very grateful for the book given to her by Dr. Wen. Let her maximize the memory of a certain period of time through hypnosis.


    After all, unless it is a photographic memory, usually a person reads this book a few years ago, and it is a misceneous book like a storybook. After a few years, it is estimated that he will be able to remember the names of the male and female protagonists, which is more impressive. At most, I remember when the hero and heroine met, when they kissed, and some rtively famous scenes.


    "... In the neenth year of Jinghe, Su Qing fell into the water and was rescued by the crown prince. The two were married by the sage. King Su, who lost his love, went to the border. Frontier..."


    Feng Lisheng, who was nning how to deploy troops in his mind: "..."


    He had reason to suspect that this woman was definitely sent by the enemy country to provoke their rtionship between husband and wife, so as to distract him from fighting, and her intentions were extremely sinister.


    He interrupted Shen Mingjiao''s question with a cold expression: "Come here, drag this woman down..."


    Shen Mingjiao red at him, "If you really don''t believe me, just stand aside." Don''t disturb me listening to the story.


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Let''s see! The opponent''s scheme started to work, and my princess was really jealous!


    "... In July of the 20th year of Jinghe, the Yellow River dam burst. Su Qing invited him to go to the south of the Yangtze River, and nned the river dam map, and became famous again..."


    Feng Lisheng turned his head suddenly, staring at Shen Mingyan with dull eyes. I was horrified.


    In the past 20 years of Jinghe, that is, in July next year, the Yellow River dam did burst. Few people knew that Su Qing had taken the initiative to ask Yin to apany the prince there.


    Brother Huang was already ready to agree, but at that time, in order to trick him intoing back to see Shen Mingjiao, Eunuch Hua sent an urgent letter saying that he was seriously ill and was about to die.


    He returned to the capital without stopping...


    When Brother Huang saw himing back, he handed over to him the task of inspecting and building the embankment. Of course he didn''t build it, he was only responsible for force deterrence.


    But if he didn''te back, then Su Qing would definitely follow Qi Yu.


    Next, Shen Mingjiao asked Shen Mingyan a lot of questions. The more Feng Lisheng listened, the more frightened he became,


    But Shen Mingjiao became numb the more she listened. ording to Shen Mingyan''s narration, this is a brainless novel written for the heroine all the way. The point is, Shen Mingyan didn''t finish it at all.


    She felt that Su Qing was not the heroine of Shuangwen, but a koi physique!


    Half an hourter, Shen Mingjiao asked someone to take Shen Mingyan, who had fainted from exhaustion, down.


    The couple sat together and looked at each other in silence. After a while, Shen Mingjiao spoke first: "I think I almost know how to deal with Su Qing."


    "Let''s start from the beginning. If Shen Mingyan didn''t wear books in the previous life, she would have followed the original plot. Su Qing relied on the heroine''s luck to be invincible all the way. I will marry Pei Ji ording to the marriage contract, and you...cough ...for Su Qing, went to the border, never married..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted her with a dark face: "Shut up. Even without you, I couldn''t be like the book." He went to the border only to defend his family and country.


    Shen Ming said coquettishly: "Why are you so excited? I''m talking about the plot of the original book!


    Okay, let¡¯s get back to the topic, but the variable Shen Mingyan came up, because she knew the plot in advance, and you and I got together by ident. Under the butterfly effect, the direction of some things has changed, but the general direction does not have much influence. "


    This word was learned from Shen Mingyan.


    "Then I died unexpectedly, and you and I were reborn as twins. With the variable Shen Mingyan, it can be said that many things have changed unknowingly since Su Qing fell into the water in this life until now.


    The most important thing is that Su Qing''s current situation is much worse than the plot of the original book. "


    The most intuitive feeling is that ording to Tie Zhu, the few people who were sent back to assassinate Su Qingst time did not suffer any bacsh.


    You must know that at the beginning she just made fun of Su Qing casually, and a cup of scalding hot water directly hit her knee inexplicably.


    "Can this exin that as long as enough variables are created, the original plot is disrupted, and the book copsespletely, then Su Qing, the heroine, will naturally lose her luck."


    Feng Lisheng said "um", "Yes."


    Although he still can''t ept this fact so far, what''s more, he is more concerned about the fact that since Qi Yu is the hero, he must have be the emperor in the end. What''s up?


    ¡­

 Chapter 221: royal ultimatum

    The two walked out of the dungeon. Go to the backyard. Shen Mingjiao said to Feng Lisheng:


    "Send Shen Mingyan back to Dali Temple and continue to be locked up! If you feel unsafe, stay in Su Wang''s Mansion."


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Just find a yard in the mansion and lock her up."


    Since Shen Mingyan is a book runner and knows many things that others don''t know, this person cannot be killed in a short time.


    The two of them had just returned to the backyard when Eunuch Hua came over to say that there was someone in the pce and asked His Highness and Princess Wang to have dinner at Fengming Pce tonight.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao came out after changing clothes, and found Feng Shuo was there, she asked Feng Lisheng: "Suo''er is going with us too?"


    Feng Lisheng said "um", "We have to meet, and running away won''t solve the problem." His words seemed to be a pun.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, Feng Lisheng had made up her mind, she decided to restore Shuo''er''s identity.


    She couldn''t help but look at Feng Shuo, the little guy still had a stern face as usual, showing no emotions,


    ¡­


    Arrived at Fengming Pce where the queen was, the maid led the two to the apse, only Jing and Di sat at the dining table, and the queen was busy in the kitchen as usual.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to salute. Jing and Di smiled and waved their hands: "It''s good toe back, you don''t have to take those rumors outside your heart, if you are too angry, you can do whatever you want."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart warmed when she heard the words, and she respectfully blessed him.


    "I''m going to help the emperor''s wife."


    When Shen Mingjiao left, Jing and Di finally didn''t have to deliberately hide their emotions anymore, they stared straight at Feng Shuo who walked in, raised their trembling hands and beckoned:


    "Child,e forward and let me take a good look."


    Feng Shuo obediently stepped forward.


    Jing and Di''s eyes stayed on the little guy''s beautiful phoenix eyes, and after a long time they asked in a hoarse voice, "Whose child is this?"


    Feng Lisheng has been paying attention to the reaction of the emperor''s brother, listening to Jing and Di''s question? He just said, "This is my child outside."


    Although he said so, Feng Shuo''s identity was tacitly understood by both of them.


    Jing and Di said "hmm" and said for a while, "Don''t be in a hurry to give this child the imperial jade certificate."


    Feng Lisheng answered yes in a low voice. Of course he understood the hidden meaning of these words, it was to restore Shuo''er''s identity.


    At this time, he suddenly thought that Feng Shuo in his previous life had never given the jade certificate. At first, the emperor pushed that he would wait until he had his own child, otherwise it would be unfair to his own child. After that, he kept procrastinating, and he didn''t care for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao came to the kitchen, the queen was still the same as before, with a simple dress, an apron on her body, gentle and innocent eyes.


    Seeing hering, he looked very happy and kept holding her hand. Looking back and forth: "I''m a little thinner, I have suffered a lot along the way!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and waved her hands: "Those are all in the past, by the way, sister-inw, what delicious food did you cook today..."


    The subject was quickly changed.


    Not long after, the meals were served on the table one after another. Shen Mingjiao and the queen came to the dining room together.


    As soon as she reached the door, the Queen''s body froze suddenly. Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight and saw Feng Shuo who was sitting next to Feng Lisheng, and she understood in an instant.


    But in order to avoid her getting too excited, she still said: "Sister-inw, this is mine..."


    Before the words fell, the queen was already in tears.


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly felt a little sad. Although she had never experienced the pain of losing a child, she could just think about how heartbreaking it must be for her mother.


    She beckoned to Feng Shuo, pointing to the silently weeping queen: "Children, be polite. ording to seniority, you should call her grandma."


    Feng Shuo stepped forward and called out "Grandmother" obediently. Seeing the beautifuldy in front of him was crying, he tugged at the corner of the queen''s clothes and smiled obediently: "Grandmother, don''t cry!" gone."


    Little guy, don''t look cold and indifferent at ordinary times, but if you really want to make someone happy, few people can resist it.


    No, the queen quickly wiped away her tears with a handkerchief: "Okay, grandma won''t cry."


    Knelt down and hugged Feng Shuo fiercely for a while. It was Jing and Di who came over and patted her on the shoulder. Help the person to sit at the table.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the silence between the emperor and the empress, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed.


    She, like everyone else, doubted whether Jing and Emperor knew anything about the death of the former prince?


    But at this moment, she felt ashamed of her previous thoughts.


    Love cannot be hidden, even though the emperor and the empress never knew of the existence of Shuo''er. But just seeing the child for the first time, without any words to introduce, the two of them recognized the identity of the child with just one nce.


    Seeing that the two of them had almost calmed down, Shen Mingjiao gestured to the pcedy beside her.


    The maid of honor understood and asked someone to bring a cleansing veil.


    Jing and Di looked at the time, disappointment shed across their eyes, and waved for a few people to sit down and eat.


    When the few people just sat down, the crown prince supported Su Qing who camete.


    Jing and Di looked better, but they still asked in a cold voice, "Why did it take you so long toe?"


    The crown prince lowered his head in embarrassment: "Ah Qing said she was not feeling well..."


    Jing and Di were toozy to listen to his exnation, and waved their hands impatiently: "Since you''re here, sit down!"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the two of them, and saw the crown prince carefully supporting Su Qing and walking over. Su Qing obediently walked beside the prince, holding his waist with his hands from time to time.


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless for a while. Those who didn''t know thought she was going to give birth.

 Chapter 222: So, if it’s okay, it’s better to set up a person for yourself

    As soon as Su Qing raised his head, he saw Shen Mingjiao. When the enemy met, he was naturally extremely jealous. Seeing her rosierplexion than before being taken away, sitting beside the handsome and upright Feng Lisheng, looking more and more dazzling, she was so angry that her teeth itched.


    Bisheng Shen Mingjiao looked over with a smile: "Oh! Isn''t this the eldest nephew''s wife? Howe you don''t know how to greet the elders?"


    Su Qing lowered her head and caressed her lower abdomen shyly, and nced at the prince for help. I sneered in my heart, I really thought I could make you seed a second time with the same trick!


    The prince received Su Qing''s gaze, and patted the back of her hand distressedly. Turning to Shen Mingjiao with an apologetic smile:


    "Auntie Xiaohuang, please forgive me, Ah Qing is inconvenient..."


    Shen Mingjiao is still smiling: "Is that so..."


    The crown prince heaved a sigh of relief, and Su Qing raised the corners of his lips triumphantly. But I heard her continue: "But I didn''t make her kneel and kowtow three times, I just bowed and called Xiao Huang''s aunt! What? Did she have a broken leg or a rotten mouth?"


    Saying such words, her tone is still smiling, making people think that she is outspoken.


    Su Qing gritted his teeth angrily, but lowered his head with a strong and aggrieved face, not waiting for the other party to start Bailian''s quotations. Shen Mingjiao spoke first:


    "I heard that the etiquette of the eldest nephew and daughter-inw is recognized by the Great Xia Kingdom as excellent. Sister-inw Huang, you are really honored to have such a daughter-inw!"


    Regardless of what a few people think in their hearts, they all have a smile on their faces, and in the eyes of the innocent queen, it means that the rtionship between the two is not bad. So she nodded seriously:


    "Well, the strictest nuns in the pce say that the princess''s etiquette and upbringing can''t be wrong."


    Su Qing: "..."


    Facing the gentle and curious eyes of her mother-inw, Su Qing had no choice but to stand up bravely, saluted Shen Mingjiao in a proper manner, and called "Little Aunt Huang".


    No way, who made her the perfect etiquette recognized by the Great Xia Kingdom?


    Shen Mingjiao promised again and again with a smile on her face, and even said a few hypocritically polite words, "Oh, my nephew and daughter-inw don''t need to be polite..."


    So, if it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s better to set up a character for yourself, how good it is to be like her, and say whatever you want.


    Several people finally started eating, as if they wanted to win a round in front of Shen Mingjiao. Under the suggestion of Su Qing''s eyes, the prince frequently brought food to her.


    Shen Mingjiao looked away speechlessly, she was the prince of a country, but in front of Su Qing, she was like a tool man!


    The empress kept adding food to Feng Shuo, asking him to eat more.


    Prince Su Qing and the two on the opposite side had noticed this child a long time ago, but they just never found a chance to ask.


    At this time, the crown prince pointed to Feng Shuo and asked Feng Lisheng: "This is?"


    Feng Lisheng repeated what he had just said to Jing and Di.


    The prince looked at him in disbelief after hearing this, as if he couldn''t ept it. The cold-hearted little emperor uncle in his heart actually had a woman outside, it was so long ago!


    Su Qing didn''t really believe it at first, but he looked at Feng Shuo''s pair of blue eyes that were exactly the same as Feng Lisheng''s, and that same clear and cold temperament.


    Su Qing no longer doubted that five or six years ago, Feng Lisheng was fighting at the border. At that time, as themander in chief of the Northwest, many people must have sent him beauties...


    In other words, Feng Lisheng may not be as unfeminine as he appears!


    Thinking of this, she was d that when she made the choice, she also made up her mind. And looking at Shen Mingjiao again, it was simply full of gloating.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t need to think about it to know that this woman was definitely thinking about how to trick her Highness into a beauty trick?


    She just wanted to remind her in good faith: If you want to seduce her highness, instead of sending some beauties, it is better to get some ancient weapons!


    The top few people in the Great Xia Kingdom are not very particr about food and words when eating. The three of Jing and Di talked about the next court from time to time.


    "...The beginning of winter is half a month away. Some officials asked the temples and Taoist temples to hold sacrifices to the heavens. feasible."


    I have to say that the prince who doesn''t love his brain is still good in politics.


    Jing and Emperor nodded in satisfaction: "Well, let the Ministry of Rites choose the goddess in charge of blessing in advance, and prepare for the sacrifice..."


    Shen Mingjiao just listened casually and didn''t care.


    The so-called offering sacrifices to the sky in Lidong to pray for blessings is a long-standing custom. The exact time is no longer avable. In short, it is to thank God for his face this year and to pray for continued good weather in theing year.


    And if there is anything special about it, it is probably that a woman with both ability and political integrity needs to lead everyone to pray for blessings during the sacrifice. The earliest legend is that in a certain year long ago, the weather was not beautiful. There is drought everywhere, and one tribe has almost no harvest for a whole year.


    Seeing people panic, the tribal leader decided to sacrifice to heaven on the day of Lidong in order to stabilize the people. In order to let the people in the tribe have a sense of collective participation, it is proposed to let the people choose the most hardworking, simple and kind girl recognized by the tribe.


    As a result, not only in theing year, but also for several years in a row.


    So, this custom has been carried on like this, and every time a sacrifice is made, a hardworking and kind girl recognized by the people will be chosen to take the lead in praying.


    People call such a woman a goddess¡ªa woman who canmunicate with God.


    With the evolution of the times and the progress of civilization, people gradually no longer pin all their hopes on the gods. Until now, Lidong worshiping the sky is only people''s spiritual sustenance.


    And I don¡¯t know when it started, the goddess is no longer chosen by the people spontaneously, but by a high-status nobledy. Gradually, it has lost its original value. Until now, the so-called goddess is just a mascot. No one will care whether she is hardworking and kind, with both ability and political integrity.


    However, at this moment, Su Qing''s annoying voice came from next to my ear: "Husband, if the candidate for the priestess has not been decided, can you give me priority?"


    Look, this is so straightforward.


    The prince was obviously a little surprised, and then turned to look at her puzzled:


    "The priest has to stand all day to pray for blessings. Now you are pregnant and you are inconvenient."


    Su Qingyao nodded, with firm eyes: "It''s okay, I can hold on. There are still many people in Daxia who can''t eat enough. I just want to do my best to make a small contribution to them..."


    With those firm eyes and righteous tone, those who didn''t know thought she was going to die for themon people.


    However, when the prince heard this, he looked at Su Qing with admiration and distress.


    Really impatient to hear, Shen Mingjiao directly interrupted her chatter.


    "Brother Huang, I want to be the priestess of the sacrifice this time, but I don''t know if it''s possible?"


    Su Qing, who was speaking righteously and awe-inspiringly, paused when he heard the words, his first thought was unexpectedly. This woman just said it so tantly, why?


    ...


    Anyway, in his eyes, Su Qing is a dead person after giving birth to a child. But he still asked a routine: "Oh, why?"


    Shen Mingjiao also replied casually: "There is no reason, just a sudden desire to be."


    Let¡¯s put it aside, she has never been bothered to participate in such tiring and showy things. But now? Whatever Su Qing wanted, she would grab it.


    Well, why does it feel like she is bing more and more like a vicious supporting actress?


    ¡­

 Chapter 223: goddess

    Su Qing''s mind was running fast while the two were talking, seeing that Jing and Di were about to agree. She had a sh of inspiration and came up with a brilliant idea.


    She said before Jing and Di said: "Since Aunt Xiao Huang and I both want to be this goddess, how about wepete fairly?"


    The conversation was interrupted, and Jing and Di''s faces were ugly. He nced at the prince lightly, as if he was saying to take good care of your woman.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, if this was a tyrant, Su Qing would have been killed long ago. But more should still be concerned about the "child" in Su Qing''s womb,


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what method Su Qing used. In the kitchen just now, no matter what she said, Aunt Huang did not believe that Su Qing was a fake pregnancy.


    Su Qing just pretended not to see the faces of Jing and Di, and continued to speak calmly.


    She knew that Jing and Di were destined not to let her go, and Jing and Di were no better than the prince. It was impossible for her to please such a person.


    In this case, you must umte enough bargaining chips during the period when you are "pregnant", so that Jing and Di cannot easily deal with her.


    "We all know that the earliest goddess was a girl with both ability and political integrity who was chosen spontaneously by the people. We might as well follow the old calendar and let the people vote on who to choose as the priestess? The one with the most votes wins. What do you think, Aunt Huang?" ?¡±


    If Jing and Di can''t kill her easily, the best and most convenient way is to take advantage of the good reputation he has built for many years.


    Although because of Shen Mingjiao, her reputation is not as good as before, but that is only limited to the upper circle.


    After the messages she sent others, no matter how much Shen Mingjiao cleans up, it is impossible for her reputation among themon people to surpass her.


    And she can also stand up and speak for Shen Mingjiao when Shen Mingjiao is being criticized the most, so that she can step on the other side to further her reputation.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, then nodded without hesitation: "Okay! I have no objection."


    Turning to look at Jing and Emperor: "What do you think, Brother Huang, the extra expenses will be shared equally by our Su Wang Mansion and the East Pce."


    She is worried that she will not have the opportunity to tear off Su Qing''s hypocritical skin to the maximum extent? It turned out to be a good thing, the other party had a good idea and sent it to the door, so how could she let it go.


    Originally thought that Shen Mingjiao would have to use some tricks to agree, but now seeing her agree so happily. After thinking about it for a while, Su Qing understood that Shen Mingjiao probably wanted to spend money to make a good statement.


    She lowered her head and smiled gently, looking forward to Shen Mingjiao''s embarrassed expression after being used by thousands of people.


    Since Shen Mingjiao spoke, Jing and Di didn''t ask anything, and readily agreed. Anyway, if something really happened, how about Xiao Shiliu?


    Several people finished their meal with different thoughts. Seeing that it was still early, Jing and Di continued to sit aside and chat about business.


    What did the queen think of? Pulling Shen Mingjiao, he said: "By the way, the clothes you designed for me before, I have asked the Shangyi Bureau to make them ording to the blueprints."


    Shen Mingjiao followed her words and asked, "Does it look good?"


    The queen nodded again and again: "It''s very beautiful. When I got the clothes back, I stared at them for a long time, but I didn''t want to wear them."


    "It''s okay now anyway, why don''t we go to the apse to have a look together."


    After saying that, he dragged her to the apse.


    Obviously over forty years old, but she speaks like a young girl, coupled with her own gentle temperament, although she is the queen of the middle pce, she ispletely ipatible with majesty and solemnity.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help feeling that although the emperor''s brother may not have married the emperor''s wife because of love, he was better than many husbands in this world.


    Su Qing clenched his fists, and a dark light shed across his lowered eyes. Lift your feet and follow behind.


    Obviously she is the decent daughter-inw, but the mother-inw who thought she was the best to win over before she got married was always indifferent to her.


    Shen Mingjiao just pretended not to see it, and when she arrived at the back side hall, the empress went over to pick up the clothes in person with great interest.


    In the room, only Shen Mingjiao and Su Qing were left standing opposite each other, and the maids behind them.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at Su Qing''s lower abdomen vaguely, then looked straight into her eyes, and said firmly, "You are not pregnant at all."


    Being stared at by her eyes, Su Qing''s expression remained calm, "Miss Shen, what are you talking about? I have been diagnosed in the entire imperial hospital whether I am pregnant, what! Is Miss Shen jealous of me?"


    Shen Mingjiao had a half-smile but not a smile: "Is she still called Miss Shen? It seems that she has a heart for my Highness!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, although she couldn''t hypnotize Su Qing, the books on treating heart disease that Divine Doctor Wen gave before were still very useful.


    Just now when she said "You are not pregnant", although Su Qing''s face did not change in any way, the other party''s hand hanging by his side subconsciously curled up. ording to one of the books, this is when some people lie. some kind of performance.


    She said unintentionally: "Youe here, don''t you want to pretend to have a miscarriage like in the storybook, and then me the matter on me!"


    She said to herself, and sneered again and again: "But it''s useless no matter how you calcte, as long as I keep following the queen, no matter how many ways you have, you can''t rely on me."


    After speaking, seeing the queen pushing the door, she hurriedly walked over with a smile.


    Su Qing''s heart moved when he heard the words, and his lowered eyes kept flickering.

 Chapter 224: The joy of slapping

    The empress is holding a royal blue phoenix-tailed skirt. The clothes made by the Shangyi Bureau in the pce are naturally high-quality goods, and they are also drawings drawn by Shen Mingjiao.


    Even Shen Mingjiao, who was used to seeing beautiful clothes, was amazed by this skirt.


    There is no woman who does not like to look at clothes, and soon the two chatted.


    And Su Qing just sat quietly by the side, not speaking.


    The two talked for a while, Shen Mingjiao was a little anxious, she talked to the queen, then stood up, and was led by the maid to Gongfang. Fuguang and Haitang acted as her maidservants followed closely behind.


    When she came back, only Su Qing was sitting in the hall, and the queen didn''t know where she had gone.


    Shen Mingjiao nced in one direction outside the room, then turned her head and asked Su Qing with a cold face: "Where is the emperor''s wife?"


    Su Qing gracefully put down the teacup: "The queen mother was worried that the father had eaten too much wine in the front hall, so he just passed by."


    Shen Mingjiao said "um", turned around and was about to leave.


    Su Qing called to her and made a "please" gesture to her. "Let''s talk."


    Shen Mingjiao gave her a cold look: "A person who wants to kill me, what do you think I have to talk to such a person?"


    Su Qing seemed to have expected her to say this a long time ago, and raised his head to show her a gentle smile:


    "You don''t want to know what happened to His Royal Highness King Su?"


    After saying this, Su Qing was satisfied to see Shen Mingjiao stopped involuntarily, turned her head and stared at her warily: "What do you want to say?"


    Su Qing nced at the courtdy standing in the corner, pointed to an octagonal pavilion outside the hall, and said in a low voice, "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s talk there."


    Shen Mingjiao seemed a little hesitant: "What are you nning?" In the end, she still gritted her teeth and followed her to the gazebo.


    Su Qing pursed her lips in satisfaction, and raised her hand to stroke the corner of her skirt gracefully.


    Stepped up the steps to the gazebo. Shen Mingjiao urged her impatiently: "Hurry up and say something!"


    Su Qing straightened her hair slowly, raised her head and smiled at Shen Mingjiao.


    "Do you know? Don''t look at His Royal Highness King Su''s coldness now, when he was a child! He looks very delicate and well-behaved, just like the child you brought...


    Harmful! see what i said Those are father and son, they look alike naturally..."


    She suddenly approached Shen Mingjiao, and said with a smile that only the two of them could hear: "How is it? How does it feel to raise a child for others?"


    Shen Ming clenched his teeth coquettishly, and stared fixedly at her, as if trying his best to restrain himself.


    If uninformed people like the two passed by and saw them, they would only see Su Qing approaching and talking to Shen Mingjiao with a smile on his face, but Shen Mingjiao had an expression of wanting to eat people.


    Su Qing looked out of the pavilion, through the bright octagonal pcenterns in front of the porch. She seemed to see a figure walking towards this side.


    She turned her head and still looked at Shen Mingjiao with a smile on her face:


    "Oh, miss Shen, don''t be angry, this man is not cheating! You don''t know, I saved His Highness that year, and he said that he would marry me when he grows up... Oh, look at me, we were just married at that time." How old are you? The age of childhood sweethearts, how can this count..."


    As a top tea art master, no one knows how to calmly set fire to make people lose their minds than Su Qing.


    No, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t listen anymore, and interrupted her viciously: "Shut up."


    In fact, she couldn''t hear her Highness being so ndered by a woman.


    She can no longer seem to hold back her anger. Raising his hand, he was about to wave it at Su Qing''s face.


    Seeing this, Su Qing was overjoyed, and screamed: "Little Aunt Huang, what are you doing, don''te here..."


    One cheek moved towards Shen Mingjiao''s hand.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." She is a kind girl, since someone is so actively approaching her face, how could she not hit her?


    So she raised her hand high, exerting all her life''s strength. p it down hard.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp apuse echoed in the silent gazebo.


    It was so loud that the courtdies and eunuchs who were standing in the distance as background boards could hear it, but as pce people, they only dared to look at their noses and noses and their hearts.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her numb hand,


    At this moment, she finally realized the joy of the vicious female supporting role in the storybook. pping someone, especially an annoying person, is really a joyful and stress-relieving thing.


    Except that the hands are a little sore!


    When the p fell, Su Qing felt that half of his face was numb, needless to say he was jealous. But from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the faint shadows beside the bushes not far away, and she felt that all this was worth it.


    So she covered her swollen cheek and stared at Shen Mingjiao in disbelief:


    "...you... how could you hit me? I''m really not worth it for His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness King Su is such a good person, but he married you..."


    Shen Mingjiao felt that when ites to provoking fire skills, no one would dare to admit that Su Qing was number two.


    She was obviously just acting, and she was a little angry when she heard it.


    Biansheng Su Qing said such words, and the other side of his intact face was still leaning towards her. This provocative behavior, I believe that few women can stand such a provocation.


    In Shen Mingjiao''s eyes, it was as if she was saying "Come and hit me,e and hit me..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Alright! Since you want to punish me so much, I can only reluctantly agree.


    It¡¯s just that this hand hurts a bit. It would be great if there is a handy object to hit someone.


    Haitang is indeed the caring little maid who followed her since she was a child. Seeing her girl''s white and tender palms turned red, she immediately lifted her foot and took off a soft-soled embroidered shoe on her foot and handed it to her.


    "Girl, use this to hit."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up. He took it without hesitation, and patted the little girl''s head: "Good boy! Go back and add chicken legs to you."


    Haitangughed foolishly.


    So while Su Qing was still quickly reviewing her n in her mind. Suddenly a gust of wind swept past my ears.


    She knew that it was Shen Mingjiao''s p, she closed her eyes, not only did not hide, but also took the initiative to move forward, imagining what would happen to Shen Mingjiaoter.


    Murdering the emperor¡¯s heir, even if King Su intercedes, the empress will reject her, plus those messages outside, she will take the opportunity to add fuel to the mes...


    Before she finished fantasizing, she heard a "pop", and a burning pain came from one side of her cheek. This force seemed to be much stronger than before, and the back of her cheek was bleeding from the shock.


    And this feeling doesn''t seem right, there''s a strange smell wafting through the tip of my nose...


    Just about to open my eyes,


    "Papa...papa..."


    Some dull apuse sounded one after another.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Su Qing''s face left and right, this feeling, just one word, cool!


    Su Qing''s eyes were staring at the continuous "ps", and he felt that even a face was not his own.


    But she is worthy of being a heroine, even though she is in pain, she still thinks about how to make Shen Mingjiao unlucky to the greatest extent.


    So instead of resisting, she hoped to hit him harder. On the one hand, he did not forget to step back.


    Shen Mingjiao naturally had no choice but to keep up with the pace, retreat and fight all the way.


    Until you retreat to the edge of the gazebo, there are stairs all the way down behind you. Su Qing just stopped.


    Shen Mingjiao cooperated very well and put away the soles of her shoes before she stopped... Oh no, p.


    ¡­

 Chapter 225: Youre afraid that its not Nezha, are you?

    She flicked her fingers, and sneered with the standard lines of the vicious female supporting role:


    "You asked me to hit you! Look at your face, it''s as swollen as a pig''s head, and it''s almost disfigured! I don''t know if His Highness the Crown Prince will have a psychological shadow after seeing you like this!"


    Su Qing''s eyes were blurred. She squeezed the thin needle tightly in her hand, stared at Shen Mingjiao with her eyes, and suddenly opened her mouth and yelled sadly:


    "Shen Mingjiao...you...don''te here, please don''t harm my child..."


    At the same time, he leaned back suddenly, and the thin needle in his hand pierced a certain acupuncture point in the lower abdomen.


    She is not pregnant, this is just a temporary escape method she came up with.


    She originally nned that after returning to the East Pce, she and the crown prince would work hard to get pregnant within a month.


    Anyway, since she traveled through time, her luck has been amazing. As long as it is something she wants to do, there is nothing she cannot do.


    But this time she was destined to be disappointed, both of them were in good health, but no matter how hard she tried and how many folk remedies she used, she just couldn''t get pregnant.


    She even thought about finding another woman to send to the prince''s bed for a try, but the prince justly refused.


    No way, she can only find an appropriate time to "abort" the child.


    But Shen Mingjiao''s unintentional words just now moved her heart. Since it is doomed to "miscarriage", why not kill two birds with one stone and make the abortion of this "child" more valuable?


    Just as she closed her eyes and fell back, the hand holding the needle suddenly went numb, her fingers opened weakly, and the needle fell to the ground silently.


    She has done her homework in advance, as long as she uses a needle to pierce an acupuncture point in her lower abdomen, coupled with severe jolts, the lower body will bleed continuously, which at first nce looks very simr to a miscarriage.


    At that time, he should cooperate with the prince, which is enough to deceive the world.


    Seeing this right now, she panicked and had an ominous premonition. What did she subconsciously want to grab? But the body rolled straight down due to inertia.


    Fu Guang withdrew his hand, and picked up the thin needle from the ground. Haitang looked at her admiringly, wondering how she found such a thin needle!


    This goes straight down, there are about ten steps. Shen Mingjiao just watched, and she just closed her eyes and rolled down.


    She has to admire. Sure enough, he is a person with great ambitions, and he will roll away without blinking his eyes on such a highdder.


    And from a distance, it looks like Shen Mingjiao pushed Su Qing out of the gazebo in a hurry.


    Unfortunately... no one saw it.


    Because it was night, even though bright pcenterns were lit everywhere in Fengming Pce, people far away, such as those eunuchs and maids in the distance, could not clearly see what happened to the two of them.


    Su Qing felt that time passed very slowly. In fact, it only took a moment. With a "bang", she rolled firmly onto the grass. It was a coincidence that the position of her lower abdomen happened to hit a sharp stone.


    The taste is really, it hurts so much that she doubts life.


    It''s a pity that there is no goods in my stomach, and without the thin needle, no matter how hard I fall, it is impossible to bleed out of thin air.


    Shen Ming walked down the stairs in an orderly manner, looking down at her with a smile on his face:


    "Tsk! I''m afraid you''re pregnant with Nezha! The "child" is still fine after falling like this. She really is a strong mother!"


    "Poof..."


    Haitang behind her couldn''t help butughed out loud.


    Su Qing saw that the person who was supposed toe had not appeared for a long time, so there was still something he didn''t understand for a while! She gritted her teeth and stared at Shen Mingjiao:


    "you do this delibrately?"


    Shen Mingjiao blinked innocently: "Why didn''t you do it on purpose, I''ve been cooperating with you, nephew and daughter-inw!"


    There seems to be something magical about this sentence of grand nephew and daughter-inw. Su Qing, who was about to be irritated, lost his mind and asked a stupid question that he would never ask in normal times:


    "Where are the prince and the queen? Why didn''t theye?"


    But she never thought about it. When mentioning this, Shen Mingjiao was also very disappointed, she sighed: "Yeah, why didn''t thise?"


    ¡­


    After half a cup of tea, the person who should appear finally appeared. Feng Shuo obediently held the queen''s hand, while the prince walked on the other side of the queen.


    Oh, only Jing and Di didn''te.


    The three talked andughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious. When they saw Shen Mingjiao and Su Qing standing silently in the courtyard, they were all stunned, especially Su Qing, whose clothes were dirty and his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    The queen was taken aback: "This... what''s going on!"


    The prince stepped forward directly with distress, and carefully embraced him in his arms: "Who beat this?"


    Although she asked this question, her eyes automatically fixed on Shen Mingjiao. After all, she was the only one who had the motivation and the ability to act.


    Shen Mingjiao puffed out her chest, just about to admit it quickly. Su Qing said before she spoke:


    "It''s none of Aunt Xiaohuang''s business, I identally did it myself. I''m tired, let''s go back soon!"


    Conscience of heaven and earth, this time she really didn''t have any teasing words, these words were 100% sincere.


    But the wife-protecting madman prince obviously didn''t believe it, watching Shen Mingjiao insisting on exining it. Seeing that Shen Mingjiao was about to speak, she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and fell into the prince''s arms.


    Shen Mingjiao already knew about her fake pregnancy, she must not be allowed to make a fuss, she must return to the East Pce immediately,


    As for those dozens of ps and the bruises all over her body when she rolled down the steps, no matter how much she hated and felt embarrassed, she could only let it go.


    ¡­


    On the carriage back, Shen Mingjiao was very unhappy. But seeing Feng Shuo open the car curtain ande in with a stern face, she still smiled at the little guy:


    "Shuo''er performed very well tonight, let the kitchen prepare delicious food for you when you get back."


    Feng Shuo shook his head: "I don''t want delicious food, I want a good horse."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded without hesitation: "Well, I''ll take you to the racecourse in the suburbs of Beijing another day."


    With Feng Shuo''s closed-minded personality, it''s good to know how to make demands. At least it proves that he is gradually integrating into the people around him.


    Feng Shuo was slightly surprised to see that she agreed so readily. But he was very happy to get what he wanted, and there was a rare smile on his delicate little face.


    No, I also have the mind to care about other things: "Auntie seems to be in a bad mood? What I wanted to do today didn''t work out?"


    Bringing this up, Shen Mingjiao replied listlessly.


    Since she wanted to deal with Su Qing, she wanted to find a way to get rid of her sry once and for all.


    That is to expose Su Qing''s fake pregnancy in front of Jing and Di. Jing and Di originally wanted to get rid of Su Qing, but it was because of her stomach that they didn''t do it for a long time.


    All the ns went smoothly, and under the guidance of her unconscious words, Su Qing, who was devastated, temporarily nned to have an "abortion", and then put the me on her.


    The empress has a pure personality, and Su Qing temporarily dismissed her with a few words. Prince Jing and the emperor are not far from the front hall. ording to the strategy Su Qing coulde up with, she calcted the time and asked someone to bring a few people over at that time.


    And Shen Mingjiao only needs to follow her n.


    When he followed the queen to leave the front hall, he quietly told Feng Shuo to drag the queen and the prince.


    Again, who does Feng Shuo want to please? There is no failure.

 Chapter 226: Suddenly, everyone around her is a boss, and she is the only one

    So when Su Qing rolled down the stairs, the queen and prince who were supposed toe "in time" were lured away by Shuo''er''s few words.


    Only Jing, Di and Feng Lisheng are left. Shen Mingjiao and Su Qing were in the apse of Fengming Pce, so Feng Lisheng, who was a younger brother-inw, naturally couldn''t go there. This is also part of Su Qing''s n.


    Make sure that she, Shen Mingjiao, is alone and helpless.


    And what Shen Mingjiao has to do is let Shuo Er lead the queen and prince away, as for Jing and the emperor toe naturally.


    As long as Jing and Di can see Su Qing rolling down such a high staircase with their own eyes, nothing will happen to their stomachs. Seeing is believing, the matter of Su Qing''s fake pregnancy is naturally self-defeating.


    All the ns were perfect, the little **** arranged by Su Qing in advance knelt down in panic in front of Jing and Emperor, saying that the Crown Princess and Princess Su were fighting.


    Jing and Di frowned, nning to go over and have a look.


    But at this moment, Eunuch Li, the personal **** with a happy face, approached and reported that Uncle Guo had returned and was currently waiting in the Pce of Qinzheng.


    The Uncle Guo mentioned by Eunuch Li is naturally the queen''s half-brother Wei Che.


    Wei Che has been Jing and Di''spanion since childhood, and the rtionship between the two is really closer than brothers. It can be said that the reason why Jing and Di married Queen Wei in the first ce was entirely because of Wei Che.


    But Wei Che has a cold personality, only likes calligraphy and painting, and has no intention of official career. Although he is an uncle of the country, he travels abroad all year round.


    Jing and Di heard their frowns and immediately let go of their frowns. Theyughed and cursed, "This old boy still knows how toe back", and walked towards Qinzheng Hall.


    As for the little **** at the side, he ignored it directly. Compared with my friend and brother-inw whom I haven''t seen for a few years, the fact that two women are fighting is naturally not worth mentioning.


    When Shen Mingjiao learned about the cause and effect afterward, her mood was beyond words.


    Could this be the so-called undead heroine luck? As long as Uncle Fan Guo came half a quarter of an hourte, Su Qing should enter the n''s mansion now.


    Although there were courtdies and eunuchs, they were far away, and it was night, so those people did not see clearly.


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of tea dejectedly, feeling that all her work was wasted all night.


    Haitang lightly squeezed a walnut with her bare hands, and handed it to Shen Mingjiao''s mouth. "Miss, this trip is not bad! You pped that woman a lot with the sole of your shoe!"


    Shen Mingjiao took a bite of a walnut: "That''s right."


    Compared to the past, she pped Su Qing so many times, but she didn''t feel any bacsh. It shows that unconsciously, Su Qing''s heroine luck is weakening a little bit


    Fu Guang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Don''t be so troublesome. The Crown Princess was beaten like that by you. Normal people would not easily take over this matter, but the Crown Princess is in a hurry to go back to the East Pce. I''m afraid that if you tell what happened just now, it shows that she is guilty."


    Her tone was still dull and t in her logical words.


    Shen Mingjiao said casually: "I know that! She was afraid that I would tell what happened in the gazebo, so she would say that she was a fake pregnancy, but no one saw it with her own eyes, and those pce people were far away, and there was an unconditional guardian." Su Qing''s crown prince is here, even if I tell the truth, as long as Su Qing sticks to it, no one will believe it..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly paused. That''s right... In that case, why should Su Qing feel guilty?


    Since all the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital did not see that Su Qing was a fake pregnancy. She always thought that Su Qing had taken some special medicine.


    But if that''s the case, then Su Qing doesn''t have to feel guilty at all, but she insists on going back to the East Pce, which can only mean that only in the East Pce can her fake pregnancy not be exposed.


    Thinking along this line of thought, she basically guessed what happened.


    She patted Fu Guang on the shoulder: "Thank you, Fu Guang, you have a really good brain, and you can always hit the nail on the head when you think about problems."


    Being praised by others, the little girl still didn''t react in a daze. Instead, she picked up the walnut on the short table, imitating the movement of Begonia, and squeezed it open with her bare hands.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Suddenly, everyone around her is a boss, and she is the only one who is ordinary!


    But what came to mind, she asked Fu Guang: "By the way, did you go back and take the medicine you took in Luodu yesterday?"


    Fuguang shook his head: "Forgot."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." This shows how much she doesn''t care about her body.


    "...Forget it, don''t eat it for now, wait until tomorrow, and ask the imperial doctor who is good at this in the Imperial Hospital to show you."


    "And your ineffective skills at the moment, let His Highness help you take a look when you go back."


    She had been thinking about this before, but since they were all on their way, she didn''t mention it.


    Back to Su Wang''s mansion, it was almost Xu time. Back in the courtyard, she called Mr. Hua:


    "Pay attention to which imperial physician is invited by the East Pce tonight, and invite him over tomorrow on the grounds of asking me for a safe pulse."


    Eunuch Hua didn''t ask her why she was so sure that the Eastern Pce would invite the imperial physician tonight, and only responded respectfully with a smile.


    ¡­


    When he got up the next day, Feng Lisheng didn''t know where he went as usual.


    After washing up and eating, she was asking people to move the ounts inside and outside the pce for the past few months. Qiu Ju came in and said that the imperial physician who hade to ask Ping Anmai had arrived.


    Shen Mingjiao closed the ount book and stood up: "Invite people to the flower hall."


    Walking out of the small study, she thought of something, and asked, "Which imperial physician is here?"


    "It''s a witch doctor."


    Shen Mingjiao straightened her hair: "That''s really a coincidence. Go and invite Fu Guang over."


    Arriving at the reception hall, a middle-aged imperial doctor with a beard saw her stand up and salute.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand. Sit down on the opposite armchair: "Let''s get started!"


    The Wu Tai Physician took out the pulse diagnosis, and Shen Mingjiao stretched out her hand.


    After a while, the Wu Tai doctor withdrew his hand. "The princess is in good health."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "That''s good."


    Then pretended to be casual and asked: "I heard that the witch doctor went to the East Pcest night. Is there something wrong with the crown princess?"


    The witch doctor heard the words and his heart skipped a beat. Now it has spread all over the pce. Concubine Su and the Crown Princess did not deal with it. The two fought in Fengming Pcest night, and the face of the Crown Princess was smashed by Princess Su.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that in the end this matter was left alone!


    So now in the eyes of the people in the pce, Concubine Su has been promoted to the most unprovoked existence under Jing and the emperor.


    Now that Princess Su, whose face is changed by everyone in the pce, asks about the Crown Princess, it is conceivable that the doctor Wu is flustered. So he could only consider the truth and say:


    "The princess is fine except for a little frustration."


    "What about the baby in her stomach?"


    With such a sensitive topic, Doctor Wu''s cold sweat almost broke down. In his mind, he had imagined countless methods of how Princess Su would coerce and lure him to help harm the emperor''s heir.


    Seeing that the other party was silent for a long time, Shen Mingjiao frowned and asked, "What? Is it convenient for the Wu Tai Physician to answer?"


    "...No, the fetal image of the crown princess is very stable." After hesitating again and again, his professional ethics as an imperial physician still made him tell the truth.


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "Tell me about the process of pulse diagnosis at that time? From the moment you entered the East Pce, everything was detailed."


    Seeing that the other person''s face turned pale, Shen Mingjiao tried her best to soften her tone and said softly: "Don''t be nervous, just tell the truth, I promise I won''t let you do anything that vites morality."


    ¡­

 Chapter 227: Why does he always meet some weird people!

    Wu Taiyi wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead:


    "...the minister was led into the bedroom by the eldest princess and concubine. The princess was lying on the bed. After the minister said hello, the princess stretched out her hand through the gauze curtain..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him and asked: "Then did the Crown Princess talk to you when you were taking the pulse?"


    "No."


    Shen Mingjiao twirled her fingers, and asked thest question: "Then since you entered the inner hall, have you seen the face of the Crown Princess?"


    The witch doctor heard the words and realized instantly, thinking that she went around such a big circle just to know how the princess''s face was ruined? He breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head very honestly:


    "No. The Crown Princess pays great attention to the protection of men and women. Every time the imperial doctor sees a doctor, they are separated by Weiman."


    Shen Mingjiao sneered, Su Qing paid attention to the defense of men and women, what a big joke!


    But she also understood what kind of tricks Su Qing was ying.


    Although the current folk customs are more open than before, there are still many conservative families that require women not to meet strangers, even doctors.


    Su Qing took advantage of this loophole, as long as he found a pregnant woman whose pulse was very simr to hers, and then simply disguised herself, no one would be able to tell the difference through Weiman.


    I think the prince knew about this,


    Shen Mingjiao simply didn''t know what to say, if Su Qing''s brain is used on the right path, how can she make some achievements? Biansheng always likes to engage in these self-righteous tricks.


    At this moment, Fu Guang walked in, Shen Mingjiao put away her thoughts, pulled her over, and said to Wu Taiyi, "Please take a look for her."


    Floating light cooperates and stretches out his hand.


    Although Wu Taiyi is quite timid and loves to make up his mind, his research on poison art is one of the best in the whole Taiyuan Hospital and even the Great Xia Kingdom.


    After a while, he frowned and let go of his hand, and looked at the eye where the floating light was stuck.


    "This girl''s situation is a bitplicated, and the most serious thing is the poison of this silk thread."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, and asked Fuguang to take out the prescription written by Yingsu earlier, and the medicines caught in Luodu. Ask the witch doctor to help.


    Wu Taiyi took it, read it carefully, and checked the medicinal materials carefully, then nodded, a little embarrassed and said:


    "To tell you the truth, this recipe was formted by Wei Chen back then."


    Shen Mingjiao praised sincerely: "Doctor Wu, you are really amazing!"


    The shaman doctor was ttered when he heard the words, and at the same time secretly wondered whether Princess Su would take the opportunity to let him prepare some weird poisons!


    Then is he worthy or not...


    I was struggling, so I heard Princess Su continue to ask:


    "Then how is her body, how long does it take for this to take effect?"


    The witch doctor came back to his senses with a shock: "This girl''s family conditions should be good in the past, and her body has been taken care of well. Although she has severe malnutrition, as long as she takes good care of her, she won''t hurt her vitality. It''s just..."


    He pointed to a ce on the lower abdomen: "Girl, does the pain here often be unbearable?"


    Fu Guang nodded.


    Wu Tai Physician looked at Shen Mingjiao: "In addition, there is a kind of poison in this girl''s body, but this poisonous official has never seen it before. I wonder if I can take some of the girl''s blood and go back to study it."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised at first, then worried, and felt that this girl was really in trouble. However, he still looked at Fuguang and asked for her opinion.


    Fu Guang nodded, took the knife that Wu Taiyi just took out, and stroked lightly on his arm with a dull expression, bright red blood gushed out and dripped into the bottle that Wu Taiyi took out, without moving his brows the whole time.


    The Wu Tai doctor, who was a little timid just now, didn''t feel anything at all. He just stared at the blood in the bottle with burning eyes, as if looking at his first love, and wished he could go back to do research immediately.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Why does she always meet these weird people?


    ¡­


    Send off Doctor Wu, she is about to go back and continue to look at the books. Mrs. Hua came over and said that Mrs. Lu Guogong''s son came over.


    Shen Mingjiao''s face brightened, and she immediately forgot about the ount books and general affairs, stood up and walked out. "Where is the person?"


    Just after leaving the courtyard, she didn''t walk very far, and she saw Cui Lingling rushing towards her from a distance, seeing her slightly pregnant belly, but walking faster than a man, Shen Mingjiao trotted to meet her.


    "Oh, slow down, you are almost a mother, why are you still acting like a little girl?"


    Cui Lingling stuck out her tongue: "Don''t worry! Is this kid a solid man? If a thiefes now, I guarantee that I can beat him to death, and I''m fine."


    Shen Mingjiao was terrified when she heard it: "Grandma, please calm down, just in case you don''t understand!"


    While speaking, he walked into the yard holding Cui Lingling''s arm. After taking two steps, I suddenly realized,


    "What did you just say? You mean you are carrying a son?"


    It¡¯s okay for ordinary women to say that. After all, men are superior to women nowadays, and having a son can be called a lifetime honor for a woman.


    But Cui Lingling obviously can''t be patriarchal.


    Sure enough, Cui Lingling nodded with some disgust: "Yes, my master has seen it and said it is a boy."


    Shen Mingjiao understood, she knew that some powerful doctors could tell the **** of the unborn child by feeling the pulse.


    But even if you can see it, most doctors will not say it. Because if the gender of the child is not what the parents expect, it is likely to ruin an innocent little life.


    Cui Lingling opened her arms and hugged her, "It''s good toe back, but I''m worried."


    "Originally, I wanted to avenge you, but the master didn''t let me do it, saying that our Red Lotus Sect can''t interfere with the affairs of the royal family," she was obviously a little frustrated when she said this.


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay, it''s cool to clean up with your own enemies!"


    She stroked Cui Lingling''s protruding belly: "It''s been more than four months!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the skin under his hand suddenly moved slightly.


    Shen Mingjiao stared wide-eyed: "He just... kicked me!"


    Cui Lingling nodded: "It seems that this kid likes you very much."


    Shen Mingjiao touched her back and forth several times with a look of surprise, but unfortunately the little guy seemed to think her behavior was too naive, except for the one just now, she never moved again.


    Seeing her like this, Cui Lingling could not help but smile and call her: "Since you like children so much, why don''t you hurry up and ask your highness to work harder."


    This slightly ambiguous words, Shen Mingjiao didn''t blush at all, and said with a smile: "Well, that''s right, I have to learn from you! Thinking about your seventy-seven forty-nine days in the past..."


    "Hey stop..."


    Cui Lingling blushed a little at what she said, and the twoughed for a while.


    But after being told by Cui Lingling, Shen Mingjiao really wanted to have a child.


    She and Feng Lisheng did not use contraception, but she just came to Kuishui a few days ago, so she attributed it to the fact that they had too little sex¡ªafter all, they had been on their way before.


    She rolled her eyes. If I remember correctly, in the booklet given to him by the two nuns in the pce before he got married, there were some ways to help her conceive, as well as the postures for helping her conceive...

 Chapter 228: A martial arts prodigy with excellent roots

    Entering the yard, Qiuju and Erya have already brought a lot of Cui Lingling''s favorite snacks and fruits.


    Cui Lingling looked at the table full of exquisite food, and couldn''t help feeling better. Pick up a piece of mille-feuille cake and send it to your mouth.


    Shen Mingjiao sat down opposite her: "Where''s Qin Yan? Why didn''t youe here with you?"


    Cui Lingling said vaguely: "Let''s get together with girls, it''s too much of an eyesore for him toe here as a big man!"


    "He went to Mingjian Vi. It seems that something happened in the vi."


    She curled her lips: "Anyway, he''s just like that, and he''s been so mysterious all day long, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing?"


    The tone was a bitining, and a little bit wronged.


    Shen Mingjiao secretlyughed, and poured her a ss of her favorite sour plum juice: "As the next heir to thergest intelligence organization in the Great Xia Kingdom, what can he keep from you?"


    Then he said: "Many men in this world are a bit chauvinistic. They feel that as a man, they should take care of everything, and as a wife, they just need to be protected by him obediently, so Qin Yan doesn''t tell you some things, and he doesn''t want to tell you anything. It''s not that he doesn''t trust you, maybe he just doesn''t want you to be hurt."


    Cui Lingling snorted: "You praised him too much!"


    Maybe because of the sensitive mood due to pregnancy, although Shen Mingjiao''s words are very reasonable, she still feels ufortable in her heart, and feels that Qin Yan doesn''t trust her enough at all.


    Mentioning Mingjian Vi, Shen Mingjiao instantly thought of the group of dead men from Xuecan Peak who were assassinated on their way, and the man in ck robe behind them.


    She said to Cui Lingling: "If Qin Yanes back, take him to the pce, His Highness needs him."


    Cui Lingling hummed casually: "It just so happens that I have something to ask your Highness."


    Not wanting to bring up Qin Yan again, Cui Lingling changed the subject and asked:


    "By the way, when I came here just now, I saw the doctor Wu at the door, Sister Gillian, is there something wrong with you?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "It''s nothing."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly had an idea and asked someone to call Fu Guang. "I''ve got someone here who I''d like to ask you to take a look at."


    The yards of the two were very close to each other. After a while, Fuguang came over. The girl was wearing a pink bust-length skirt embroidered with hundreds of butterflies and flowers. She had dazzling blond hair hanging down to her waist, and the tail of her hair was slightly curled. At this time, she came here bathed in the morning light. If you ignore that face, she is as beautiful as an elf who has fallen into the world.


    Cui Lingling''s eyes lit up, "Good sign girl!"


    As a **** face controler, even though her superficial face is full of scars and her description is terrifying, she can see the essence through the surface at a nce.


    Fu Guang turned a blind eye to her burning gaze, and walked in front of Shen Mingjiao. "Sister Gillian, you are looking for me."


    Shen Mingjiao roughly told Cui Lingling about her situation: "I want you to help her see if she knows martial arts?"


    Cui Lingling expressed deep sympathy for Fuguang''s experience, and waved to her with a smile on her face: "Don''t be afraid, little girl,e here and let me take a look for you."


    Fu Guang is naturally not afraid, she still walked over numbly, Cui Lingling raised her hand to take her pulse, and frowned in distress.


    Then he stood up suddenly, raised his palm and attacked her vitals with lightning speed.


    Fuguang''s face was still nk, but his body was quicker than his brain to dodge to avoid it.


    Cui Lingling turned her wrist and continued to attack her lower body, while Fu Guang still instinctively dodged sideways.


    Cui Lingling stared at her closely, and said in a deep voice, "Beat me."


    Then the two of them fought in the room, and there was a "crash", and someone knocked over the table. Standing in the corner, the two maids Qiu Ju and the two maids who followed Cui Lingling watched in horror as the figures of these two shed back and forth as swiftly as afterimages.


    They didn''t understand, why did they start fighting so well? Cui Lingling''s two maids are fine, after all, they were taught by Honglian, and they are used to such scenes.


    Qiu Ju and Er Ya¡¯s faces turned pale with fright, after all Miss Cui is pregnant, if she gets hurt¡­


    Shen Mingjiao wasn''t too worried. Although Cui Lingling usually looked reckless, she was also a measured person. There is no need to worry about floating light.


    Less than half a quarter of an hourter, Cui Lingling mped Fu Guang''s hands and ended their trial move.


    Even so, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help being amazed, Feng Lisheng said that Cui Lingling''s kung fu was already considered a top-notch master in the arena, yet Fu Guang was able to tie with her for a short time.


    Fu Guang withdrew his hand and said calmly: "I can''t beat you for the time being."


    She was obviously just replying to what Cui Lingling said just now.


    Cui Lingling put away the serious expression just now. He patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s okay! It should be because I can''t beat you."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise: "What do you mean? Could it be..."


    Cui Lingling sat down so tired that she picked up the sour plum soup and took a sip: "Yes, that''s what you think, this little girl has deep internal energy, if it wasn''t for being poisoned and most of her internal energy was sealed, I would definitely not be able to defeat her." her."


    Shen Ming was silent for a while, not knowing where to start asking, and finally couldn''t hold back and asked weakly:


    "...Didn''t you say that martial arts training can''t be aplished overnight? She''s only thirteen or fourteen years old!" This doesn''t conform tomon sense!


    Cui Lingling gave her a nk look: "How can it be the same, this is equivalent to the difference between an ordinary person and a genius!


    Let me put it this way, the same set of swordsmanship, ordinary talents need to practice for half a month or even a month to be barely proficient, but this little girl can learn to fullyprehend in less than a day.


    Hey, then again, what luck are you having! Just pick it up and you will find a good martial arts wizard! "


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "It''s okay, I''m already numb."


    Don¡¯t look at Feng Lisheng and Feng Shuo, including Cui Lingling¡¯s husband, Qin Yan, who are legendary martial arts prodigies around her, and think this thing is Chinese cabbage,


    In fact, sometimes such people may not be found in the entire Great Xia Kingdom, but she just happened to meet them all.


    Still the same sentence, sure enough, she is surrounded by big bosses, but he himself is mediocre.


    "Then can you see what poison she has been poisoned?"


    She repeated what the witch doctor said just now.


    After speaking, Cui Lingling''s originally lively and smiling eyebrows turned cold for a moment:


    "I know, this poison is called Qingying. It was originally developed by a branch master who is very good at poison in our sect. If you take this poison and there is no antidote, it can seal people''s internal energy forever."


    For those who practice internal martial arts, this is undoubtedly fatal.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao vaguely guessed something, but still asked: "What about the others?"


    "Ten years ago, he betrayed the Red Lotus Sect and took away many precious ancient medicinal materials from the sect. Some of the people who were seriously injured by his medicine are still recovering."


    Her tone gritted her teeth: "Over the years, the church has never given up searching for him, but they have never found anything. It turns out that he fled overseas!"


    Regarding the internal secrets of the Red Lotus Sect, Shen Mingjiao didn''t ask too many questions, but said: "Then do you know how to cure this poison?"


    "I have been researching, and most of the results have been achieved."


    Shen Mingjiao suggested: "You might as wellmunicate with the witch doctor, I think he is also very interested in this poison. Would you like me to help you connect?"


    Cui Lingling shook her head, and said very calmly: "You don''t know, the witch doctor is actually a member of our Red Lotus Sect. Well, he can be regarded as half an informant!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Why did you tell her this kind of thing?


    ¡­

 Chapter 229: provoking beauty

    Cui Lingling yed in the pce all morning, and after noon, Shen Mingjiao finished processing the ount book. Cui Lingling proposed to go to Chengdong for a stroll.


    Shen Mingjiao naturally wouldn''t refuse, and even called Yunshu and Fuguang together.


    A group of people went out, first went to the shops in the east of the city to shop around. Bought a bunch of misceneous gadgets.


    The business of Jinxiufang is still booming, but looking at the beautiful pavilion opposite, it is empty.


    Cui Lingling followed her gaze, and couldn''t help being a little surprised and puzzled: "Hey! Isn''t this beautiful pavilion the property of your Su Pce? I remember that the business was pretty good a few days ago! What''s going on today?"


    She has something to do in the past few days, and she is not in the capital. She hurried back after hearing from the people below that Shen Mingjiao had returned to Beijing. So I don''t know about those rumors.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say much: "Go in and have a look and you''ll know."


    A group of people entered, and the lobby was still the same as before. It was wiped clean everywhere. There were a lot of ready-made clothes hanging on both sides of the wall, and the styles were very novel and beautiful. Except that there are no guests, it really looksfortable everywhere.


    Nurse Tao saw Shen Mingjiao and her groupe in. Hurriedly bypassing the counter was about to step forward and salute. She was quickly supported by Shen Mingjiao''s eyesight and hands.


    "I told you, Mammy doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Nurse Tao said seriously with a straight face: "Courtesy cannot be discarded."


    Knowing that she has this personality, Shen Mingjiao didn''t continue to dwell on this topic, but pointed to the clean andfortable lobby and said, "You''ve worked hard, Mommy."


    Nurse Tao pulled her lips stiffly, and said with a straight face: "It''s all the old ve''s job."


    Shen Mingjiao casually arranged the clothes on the shelf. "Tell me about the business situation in this store since I left?"


    Tao Nanny followed behind her: "Back to the princess, because of the blueprints you drew and the business model you set up before, even if something happens to you, the business of the Pretty Pavilion will not be affected much. And after the birthday of the Holy One After the banquet, the store also received a lot of orders for you to customize."


    Shen Mingjiao is very confident about this, after all, the clothes she designed are there. There is no woman who does not love beauty. Seeing beautiful clothes with your own eyes is not tempting.


    "However, since the rumors broke out a few days ago, the business in the store suddenly became deserted." Shen Mingjiao had expected this.


    She stopped her movements and said to Nanny Tao: "Closing the store for a few days now! Go back and have a good rest, I assure you, within ten days, the business in the shop will be back to normal."


    Nurse Tao didn''t ask her what she nned to do? He just responded respectfully. Standing behind Shen Mingjiao, Fu Guang suddenly stepped forward, took over a dozen pieces of clothes from the shelf, and hung them up again ording to the arrangement.


    Yun Shu on the side was amazed. "Fuguang, you are really good, it seems to be more pleasing to the eye."


    Obviously just changed the order of the clothes, but it looks even more eye-catching.


    Shen Mingjiao is very calm about this, anyway, in her heart now, Fuguang is a treasure girl.


    Fu Guang pointed to a ce in the empty lobby and said:


    "Sister Gillian can set up a special shelf over there to sell some small jewelry..."


    Mentioning this, her eyes brightened, and the nk expression on her face also became vivid. Shen Mingjiao''s heart skipped a beat, she couldn''t help but feel pity for what happened to this girl. So she said:


    "Since you have an idea, I''ll leave this one to you."


    She pointed to the stairs: "The second floor has been vacant. If you want to do it, you can also set aside the second floor to make jewelry. If you need anything, you can find Tao Nanny."


    She is actually not too keen on doing business, she just likes to design clothes for people. At the beginning, the beautiful pavilion was opened just as a hobby.


    For such a big matter, Fu Guang nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    "Sister Gillian, don''t worry, I will never lose money."


    Shen Mingjiao naturally has nothing to worry about, she always feels that with her superficial ability, she is overqualified to do such a thing.


    With something he wanted to do, Fuguang seemed to have a soul all of a sudden, and his whole person seemed less dull.


    Yun Shu on the side was a little envious when she saw this. Compared with Fu Guang, she didn''t seem to have any skills other than poetry.


    A group of people left, Tao Nanny stared at Fu Guang''s back, deep thought shed across her wrinkled face.


    ¡­


    Out of the Beautiful Pavilion, the group nned to go back. Shen Mingjiao first watched Cui Lingling''s carriage heading towards Duke Lu''s mansion, then let the driver go south for a while, and finally stopped at the door of a bookstore.


    She opened the curtain and got out of the car. Seeing that she was well dressed, the shopkeeper of the bookstore hurriedly stood up from the counter with a smile:


    "I don''t know what thisdy wants to buy? These are the most up-to-date script books on the market today..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him: "You have all kinds of books in your store?"


    "That''s natural. Our shop is guaranteed to be the mostplete in the south of the city. Talented schrs, beautifuldies, love affairs, princes and concubines are all avable..."


    "Is there (Fairy Fragrant Boudoir)?"


    The shopkeeper''s mouth froze, and he stared at Shen Mingjiao in disbelief: "... madam, are you sure?"


    A guest dressed as a schr gasped when he heard this.


    (ºìÑÕÏã¹ë) Just by hearing the name, you can tell that this is definitely not a serious book, and it is indeed the case, because it is a story of eclecticism. Because of the exquisite writing style and vivid plot, it is well-known.


    But all the people who buy this kind of book are men, and they also buy them secretly.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "No, I don''t buy books, I want to find the author who wrote this book to make a girl."


    The shopkeeper''s mood became even more subtle when he heard the words, thinking that she had some special hobby, and couldn''t help persuading him tactfully: "Cough... the story is not realistic, that prostitute is actually very ordinary, and she is not tall..."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and interrupted him: "Don''t think about it, I have business with him."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a dime of silver from his purse and put it in front of the counter: "Tell me where his home is?"


    It is naturally impossible for a businessman to struggle with money, and the shopkeeper is nning to take the money. One hand took the lead.


    There was a slight voice in my ear: "Since thisdy is here to look for me, why should the money belong to me?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head in search of the sound, and at some point beside her stood a man dressed as a schr. He is not tall, with dark skin, a pair of three white eyes, looks a little wretched, well, he looks quite ordinary.

 Chapter 230: I want to be a vicious female partner

    Chapter 230 I want to be a vicious supporting actress


    Shen Mingjiao asked him: "Are you just provoking women?"


    The first time the man saw her, his eyes lit up, and his eyes were fixed on Shen Mingjiao¡ªthe golden thread on her clothes.


    "Yes, Xiaosheng is just provoking women. I don''t know why Madam is looking for Xiaosheng?"


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to a teahouse opposite, "If it''s convenient, go over there and chat."


    After speaking, he took out a certain amount of money from his purse and handed it to the counter: "If anyone asks..."


    Afraid of being robbed again, the shopkeeper hurriedly grabbed the silver with quick eyes and hands, took a breath and nodded repeatedly: "I understand... I understand... If someone asks, I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything..."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled with satisfaction: "Well, that''s good."


    ¡­


    Out of the bookstore, the man named Jiao Hongyan turned his head frequently, staring covetously at the white ingot put away by the shopkeeper, and couldn''t help muttering:


    "Madam, you are so generous! That old man Sun is the most open-minded when he sees money, and his bones are soft. No matter how much you give, it will be useless!"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s not a bad thing to see money sometimes."


    The group entered the opposite teahouse, and Shen Mingjiao asked for a good private room.


    The two sat down, Shen Mingjiao looked at the young man who was looking around, "I don''t know how to call you, young master?"


    "Xiaosheng Feng Wansheng, I don''t know why Madam is looking for me?"


    While speaking, he still looked at the exquisite furnishings in the room with his eyes, but said in his mouth:


    "It''s just a statement first! Although I, Feng Wansheng, don''t usually pay attention, I am also a man with a wife and children. I don''t do things that are against ethics and morals,"


    Shen Mingjiao understood his hidden meaning in an instant, and couldn''t helpughing angrily: "I can''t tell, you are quite principled! But we don''t have to be so confident!"


    Feng Wansheng didn''t care about his damage at all, picked up a delicate snack on the table, put it in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Then why did you ask me?"


    Shen Mingjiao took out a five hundred taels of silver bill and pped it on the table.


    "I want you to help me write a book."


    When Shen Mingjiao took out the bank note, Feng Wansheng''s eyes were tightly stuck to it and he couldn''t take it off. Hearing what she said at this time, he thought she wanted him to be a "ghostwriter", but he didn''t even think about it, and nodded without hesitation:


    "Okay, what do you want me to write? I can write all kinds of stories about wits, beautifuldies, rivers andkes, anecdotes, ghosts, ghosts, and all kinds of stories. I''m not boasting. Although I, Feng Wansheng, can''t read well, when ites to writing story books, I, Feng Wansheng, are second. People dare to recognize the first."


    He strongly rmended himself. As for the literati festival, can it be eaten or can it turn into money?


    Besides, a person who has written so many eclectic scripts, what kind of literati style do you expect him to have!


    Shen Mingjiao squeezed the bank note: "But this script is a bit special, and it will be popr in the whole capital. But you will not get any glory, and you may be scolded by many people."


    After speaking, he took out a bank note from his purse: "But I can assure you that your life will not be in danger, nor will it affect your life, just because of your mentality..."


    Before she finished speaking, Feng Wansheng rushed to agree:


    "No problem... no problem, I promise not to implicate Madam when the timees!"


    God, that''s a whole thousand taels. In the face of money, what is integrity? What''s the point of being scolded!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if someone can give him money every day, let alone being scolded, he can also help provide materials for scolding people, and guarantee that every word will not be repeated from beginning to end!


    "Hey, after talking so much, what exactly does Madam want me to write?"


    Shen Mingjiao pushed the two bank notes over, and flicked her nails slowly:


    "This one! There is a girl who came from a different time and space. She has an outstanding appearance. She was born in a famous family, she was smart since she was a child, she was able to write at the age of three, and she could make a theory at the age of five. But every man who has seen her loves her, and she can do everything. If things go smoothly, the person who will marry after growing up will also have a noble status, and from now on, they will be a couple for the rest of their lives..."


    The more Feng Wansheng listened, the brighter his eyes became. As a very talented script writer, he has grasped several important elements sensitively, and has quickly sketched out the framework of the story in his heart. Can fire.


    At this time, he looked at Shen Mingjiao again, especially at that bright face, his mind was in a sh, and hesitantly asked:


    "Can I ask, where did you get the inspiration for this story? Could it be that the heroine wants to write about yourself..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him with a wave of her hand: "Don''t think too much, I''m not interested in being a heroine."


    Feng Wansheng heaved a sigh of relief. Although he has no bottom line, he also really likes writing story books, and it is such a good material. The main reason is that he felt that Shen Mingjiao herself was too different from the heroine she described.


    It is difficult to create a good character if you write it forcefully.


    But she heard her continue: "I want to be a vicious female supporting role!"


    "What!"


    Feng Wansheng thought he heard it wrong,


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "Well, the character design! It''s just a femme fatale with a deep scheming and arrogant personality! No matter how vicious it is, it''s best to be the ultimate viin, killing only the title of the book. Just hearing the name makes people shiver."


    Feng Wansheng rubbed his eyes,


    Has the world changed? These days, there are actually people who think that the heroine is wrong and want to be a vicious viin!


    But the one who gave the money is the uncle, let alone the vicious viin, as long as the money is paid in ce, even a cannon fodder passerby is fine.


    Just as she was thinking this way, she saw Shen Mingjiao took out two banknotes from her purse,


    Feng Wansheng swallowed his saliva, "There is... more?"


    Shen Mingjiao held up the bank note and waved it in front of his eyes, with a persuasive tone: "As long as you dare to take risks and fight hard, all the money will be yours!"


    Feng Wansheng knew that the money would not be easy to earn, but...


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and thought: "Okay, as long as it''s not murder, arson, or crime, cough... the most important thing is not to betray my lust, I can do whatever you want!"


    Hearing thest sentence, the iron pir who had been standing in the corner as the background board almost couldn''t hold back hisughter. ncing at Feng Wansheng''s somewhat wretched appearance,


    Brother, who gave you the confidence!


    ¡­


    After half an hour, the group left the tea room, and Feng Wansheng''s eyes were obviously a little wandering. Shen Mingjiao asked someone to send him home to express her sincerity in cooperating.


    After getting into the carriage and on the way back to the pce, Haitang couldn''t help asking curiously: "Is this Feng Wansheng very powerful? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Yun Shu does know something: "This Mr. Feng was also a schr in the past, but I heard that he has a good appetite and loves to drink. Once he got drunk, he seemed to have a dispute with a ssmate, and was sued by the government. Misbehavior, and was promoted to fame.


    Afterwards, he wrote the storybook. He has no bottom line, as long as he can make money, he will write anything. In the past, there were many books written by him in our flower building. "


    She asked Shen Mingjiao curiously: "Princess, how do you know him?"


    Shen Mingjiao said casually, "I heard about it by chance."


    After speaking, shezily leaned back on the chaise longue, resting with her eyes closed. As for why she knew Feng Wansheng, it had to start from her previous life.


    ¡­

 Chapter 231: During this period of time, the court may not be peaceful.

    Chapter 231 During this period of time, the court may not be peaceful.


    A few years after his previous life, a rivers andkes novel written by Feng Wansheng became famous in one fell swoop because of its passionate plot and vivid characters. Almost everyone who is able to read has read it. During that time, the storytellers in teahouses were busy every day with dry mouths.


    At that time, Su Qing naturally also saw this book, watching the enthusiasm of the whole people to chase after books. She started thinking about it.


    Therefore, Feng Wansheng, the author of the novel, was invited to the East Pce before he had time to enjoy the glory of sess. After a lot of coercion and temptation, Feng Wansheng finally had to agree to give up the pen name of the novel, and acted as Su Qing''s "ghost writer" from then on. ".


    In the previous life, Su Qing did not go through a series of disruptions by her. Has always had a good reputation abroad. Once this matter was announced, not only did it not arouse suspicion, but it also made her name as a talented woman spread more widely, which can be described as a double gain of fame and fortune.


    And what about Feng Wansheng? Xu Shi was depressed in his heart, and after two or three years, the quality of the scripts he wrote became worse and worse. Gradually, in Su Qing''s eyes, it naturally lost its use value.


    Later, he begged to go to the East Pce because of the serious illness of his paralyzed mother, but was kicked out by Su Qing''s order.


    Feng Wansheng, who was in a desperate situation, wanted to tell the truth about the ghostwriting, but because he often changed his pen name before and his reputation was not good, how could he possibly win against Su Qing!


    The reason why Shen Mingjiao knew about this was because she met Feng Wansheng who was being silenced on the way to another vige in the suburbs of Beijing.


    It was only then that she realized Su Qing''s unusual luck, because she had already saved Feng Wansheng at that time, and even protected him in the name of Su Wangfu.


    But three dayster, he fell to the ground and died because he was drunk. And there is no trace of man-made frame.


    She didn''t understand before, but now she knows that this world is actually just a book, and when she thinks about it again, she can''t help feeling angry and aggrieved.


    Although Feng Wansheng is not a good person, he has never done anything harmful. On the contrary, it was her, Su Qing, who stole other people''s hard work for no reason, but it was Feng Wansheng who died in the end.


    She didn''t even understand why such a person could still be the protagonist?


    ¡­


    Back to the pce, Shen Mingjiao went into the small study and wrote a long letter, guessing that it was almost time, she asked someone to send the letter to the East Pce and hand it over to Su Qing.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and Feng Lisheng came back stepping on the moonlight. Shen Mingjiao helped him prepare the meal, and the two chatted asionally while eating.


    After learning about Fu Guang''s martial arts, Feng Lisheng was obviously very happy:


    "I''m worried that I can''t find a suitable female guard. Now it''s just right. Let her follow you when you go out in the future."


    The main reason is that there are not many women who can kung fu, and Feng Lisheng''s requirements are still very high. If you want to be strong in martial arts, you can''t have other crooked thoughts.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "She''s not a maid with a contract."


    Although she was the one who rescued Fuguang back then, Fuguang really helped her a lot along the way and even saved her life. She regarded him as a friend from the bottom of her heart.


    Feng Lisheng said: "I think she is very happy, that''s what I told her. By the way, train her for a while."


    Shen Mingjiao just let him go. Although Fu Guang usually looks nk, she has a firm mind, but no matter what she doesn''t want, it''s useless for anyone to say.


    After dinner, Shen Mingjiao was about to take him out for a walk to digest food.


    Feng Lisheng said: "You go to bed early, I''m going to the study in the front yard, I have some things to deal with, don''t wait for me tonight." After saying that, he started to walk out.


    Shen Mingjiao asked casually: "What happened?"


    It stands to reason that as themander of the Xijiao Camp, although he is themander in chief of an army. But military generals are no better than civil servants. When there is no war, they are generally quite leisurely, and they will never go to the point of fighting at night.


    Feng Lisheng rubbed his forehead wearily: "I''m afraid the court will not be peaceful during this time."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and thought about it, it seemed that nothing happened to the court at this time in her previous life!


    But because of her and Feng Lisheng''s rebirth, many things have changed. Thinking of this, she raised her head:


    "You mean, Brother Huang intends to clean up Prime Minister Su''s party? So, you must have found something amazing!"


    After all, Su Xiang has been the prime minister for so many years, and the Su family itself is a well-ranked family in the Great Xia Kingdom. Its old students and various inw rtionships are really intricate. If all these people were to be liquidated, many people would definitely be involved, and the entire court would be equivalent to a major exchange of blood.


    So unless it is Su Xiang and the Su family behind him who havemitted some serious crimes such as conspiracy and rebellion, they will not sit together under normal circumstances.


    Mentioning this matter, Feng Lisheng looked a little cold:


    "Yesterday, when I mentioned the Yellow River''s embankment burst, I suddenly remembered that the Yellow River dam has only been built for six or seven years, so why shouldn''t it copse!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "It means that someone embezzled the money for building the dam back then, but if I remember correctly, didn''t this matter be found out in the previous life? Could it be that this matter is rted to Prime Minister Su?"


    After the Yellow River broke its embankment in the previous life, Jing and Emperor sent people to investigate afterwards, and many officials were found.


    Feng Lisheng''s expression became more and more cold: "In my previous life, I faintly sensed that something was wrong, but the other party had time to clean up the tail, and the border was not peaceful at that time, so I couldn''t find anything at all."


    In this life, the Yellow River has not yet broken its embankment, so the other party will naturally not be vignt. He euphemistically hinted at Brother Huang yesterday.


    Before he came back today, the emperor announced him into the pce. The two brothers talked for more than half an hour in the Pce of Qinzheng.


    And he had an intuition that the evil the other party did secretly might be more than that.


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "Then try to rest as early as possible."


    In short, with this incident, the Su family ispletely over.


    Oh, and Su Qing.


    ¡­


    Su Qing, whom Shen Mingjiao was nagging about, was sitting in the courtyard at this time, with a face covered in bruises, arranging flowers gracefully in a very good mood.


    Recall that half a day ago, when Shen Mingjiao went out, Su Qing sent someone to quietly follow behind. Because of the guards from King Su''s mansion, they didn''t dare to get too close.


    After Shen Mingjiao finished shopping and returned to the pce, the person in charge of following secretly went back and reported her itinerary for this half-day.


    Su Qing sat on the armchair and listened carefully. Shen Mingjiao seems to be azy person who just eats, drinks and enjoys herself, but she is not a brainless person.


    Since the other party readily agreed to openly campaign with her to worship the goddess, she must have full confidence in her heart.


    So she secretly sent someone to follow, hoping to see what tricks the other party coulde up with.


    After listening to the servant''s report at this time, she said: "Someone ask the shopkeeper of that bookstore, what did Shen Mingjiao say at that time? Also, bring that Feng Wansheng."


    Half an hourter, Feng Wansheng was brought, and at the same time, the servant who went to ask the shopkeeper of the bookstore also came back.


    The shopkeeper of the bookstore was indeed a money-grubbing coward as Feng Wansheng said, and he said everything when he was intimidated, and he also said a lot about Feng Wansheng.


    The servant who was responsible for inviting Feng Wansheng, in order to satisfy Su Qing, also found out the basic information of Feng Wansheng, and brought back some scriptures he had written.

 Chapter 232: The so-called lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot

    Su Qing flipped through it casually, but the more she looked, the brighter her eyes became.


    She is in modern times, and at least she has a Ph.D., and her appreciation of book literature is far superior to many people. Although the content of the storybook written by Feng Wansheng is somewhat unreliable in this era.


    However, his writing style is exquisite and his characters are distinctive, which makes people unconsciously immersed in it. If it is modern, he can definitely easily be a generation of Inte writers.


    She knows that Shen Mingjiao usually likes to read all kinds of story books, but...


    Su Qing asked Feng Wansheng to be brought in.


    Feng Wansheng came in, although he lowered his head in fear, his eyes were looking around restlessly.


    Contempt shed across Su Qing''s eyes, and he sat in a high position and said in a deep voice, "Raise your head."


    Feng Wansheng raised his head nervously and fearfully, only to see the rumored number one talented woman in the capital, the most virtuous and virtuous princess. At this time, his face was covered with a veil, and his exposed forehead seemed to be bruised.


    Seeing the other party''s cold gaze, he quickly lowered his head.


    Su Qing''s depressed mood is rarely happy. She likes the feeling of giving orders from above.


    For this kind of person who is like an ant in his eyes, she doesn''t have to pretend to be gentle and generous at all, and asks in a cold voice straight to the point:


    "Tell me, what did Princess Su say to you today?"


    Feng Wansheng''s eyes flustered, but his mouth trembled and he said: "Mrs... Crown Princess, I don''t know what you are talking about, I am just an ordinary person, I have never seen such a princess Su..."


    Su Qing was toozy to talk to this kind of person, so he interrupted him directly: "Then you tell Ben Gong that you entered the Heming Tea House with a woman in lotus-colored clothes, what did that woman tell you? "


    "My ugly words are in front of me. If you don''t eat a toast and eat fine wine, with my Su family''s prestige and connections in the court, as long as I move my fingers casually, you can be imprisoned forever. At that time, your family will be paralyzed." What should the old mother, wife and children in bed do?"


    Feng Wansheng raised his head suddenly, his pupils shrank.


    Su Qing smiled with satisfaction, she pped her hands, and immediately a maid brought over a tray, which contained a whole row of neat silver ingots.


    "But as long as you tell the truth, all the money will be yours."


    Feng Wansheng was unconsciously dazzled by the rows of bright silver ingots, he swallowed: "I...I said..."


    "Concubine Su asked me to write a storybook..."


    She truthfully told the conversation with Shen Mingjiao.


    Su Qing guessed everything almost immediately after hearing the words.


    Shen Mingjiao wants to use the storybook to clear her name, which is a good way!


    When the timees, as long as the story is novel and unique enough, and she portrays herself as a kind, gentle and lovable character in the book, Shen Mingjiao will then find someone to promote the book so that more people can see it.


    Like many modern TV dramas, as long as the audience can watch it into the drama. You will unconsciously regard that actor as an idol.


    Shen Mingjiao let out rumors at that time that the heroine in the book was herself, and when the controversy was the biggest, she took the opportunity to clear herself...


    She asked Feng Wansheng: "Oh, what did she ask you to write?"


    Seeing Feng Wansheng scratching his head and not knowing where to start, Su Qing said impatiently: "Just talk about the heroine she asked you to write about?"


    Feng Wansheng rolled his eyes, and still answered honestly:


    "... There is a girl who came from a different time and space. She has an outstanding appearance. She was born in a famous family, she was smart since she was a child, she was able to write at the age of three, and she was able to make a theory at the age of five. But all the men who met her loved her, and everything went smoothly. , the person who gets married after growing up is also honorable, and from now on, they will be a couple for the rest of their lives..."


    After listening to Su Ting, she only felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, and when she heard it came from a different time and space, to be honest, she felt nervous. Almost thought Shen Mingjiao knew something?


    But this is obviously impossible, she has already tested it, Shen Mingjiao is a genuine ancient native.


    That can only be a coincidence, and it''s not a coincidence, she has also read some current scripts. There are many stories about the heroine being the reincarnation of a fairy in the sky.


    So what Shen Mingjiao wanted should be this effect, the reincarnation of a fairy, outstanding appearance, outstanding talents, and all men love her, heh! How dare she blow!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had an idea, and a brilliant idea shed in her mind!


    She is worrying about how to make her reputation better, so good that Jing and Di dare not kill her easily.


    She nned to set up a porridge shed to give porridge or something like before.


    But in the past few years, the national strength of the Great Xia Kingdom has be more and more prosperous, and there are fewer beggars on the street. In the capital city again, most of themon people can eat enough to eat, and this method cannot achieve the expected effect at all.


    And for some reason, she always feels that her luck is getting worse recently. Those businesses that have never had any problems before have frequent idents recently, and everything they do is not as smooth as before.


    It seems that from the time that woman Shen Mingjiao appeared, every time she thinks of this, panic will arise in her heart, and she always feels that something has deviated from its original track.


    That''s why she was so persistent in wanting to kill Shen Mingjiao.


    But now¡­


    She smiled at Feng Wansheng with a rare kindness: "It''s okay, Princess Su has a lot of ideas."


    Ask someone to pack the silver and stuff it into his hand. Slowly said: "Write the book well, I think the hostess design is very good, but it can be improved a little bit, the most important thing is to highlight the kindness andpassion of the hostess..."


    Due to the background of the times, most of the scripts at this time are mainly to please men, so the heroine is generally a stereotyped role of distress.


    Therefore, it is too easy to want Shuhuo.


    Imagine the madness of those idols chasing stars, she couldn''t help being excited.


    Why didn''t she think of this way earlier?


    Feng Wansheng held a box full of silver in his hands, and nodded with excitement and trembling: "Okay, Xiaomin listens to the princess..."


    Su Qing nodded in satisfaction: "The story can be divided into several volumes and written, and they will be sent to the East Pce first."


    Feng Wansheng continued to hold Yinzi and nodded.


    Thinking of something, Su Qing asked casually: "By the way, besides that, did Princess Su ask you to write any strange characters in the book?"


    Feng Wansheng nodded: "Yes, Princess Su specially emphasized that in addition to the heroine, I should write a vicious female supporting role with a distinctive personality."


    Su Qing raised his eyebrows with great interest: "Oh, let''s hear it!"


    Feng Wansheng imitated Shen Mingjiao''s tone and said honestly:


    "...Well, the character design! It''s a femme fatale with a deep scheming and arrogant personality! No matter how vicious shees! It''s best to be the ultimate viin, killing only the title of the book. Just hearing the name makes people shiver."


    After he finished speaking, he quietly wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his head, the conscience of heaven and earth, he didn''t tell a single lie!


    When Su Qing heard this, his face suddenly darkened.


    The scheming femme fatale, this is talking about her!


    Ah! What a way to kill two birds with one stone. It doesn''t count if I washed my reputation through the heroine, but at the same time I have to write her as a vicious female supporting role!


    She just said, before she spread Shen Mingjiao''s reputation like that, why didn''t Shen Mingjiao move at all? Are you waiting here?


    She gritted her teeth: "Okay, just write as Concubine Su said, the persona of this vicious female supporting role must be distinct, vicious enough, and her appearance should be written ording to Concubine Su''s appearance, and also, change the name to Shen Ajiao. "


    Ah! Don''t you want to kill two birds with one stone? Then let you taste what it means to shoot yourself in the foot.


    Feng Wansheng swallowed nervously, and said silently in his heart:


    No need to change the name! Because the original name of this character is Shen Ajiao.


    ¡­

 Chapter 233: princess

    Just then, a servant came in.


    "Crown Princess, Princess Su sent someone to send you a letter, saying that it is an arrangement to select and worship the Goddess."


    Su Qing was not surprised at all. After rehearsing the script, how could there be no stage?


    She raised her hand to take the letter and unfolded it.


    The letter stated that since popr elections are going to be carried out. It''s impossible to just the two of them, Shen Mingjiao suggested that all interested family members above the fourth-rank officials in the capital should participate in the election.


    In addition to all the officials'' wives, a thousand ordinary people were randomly invited from various streets in the capital to do the selection together.


    Because there were too many people, the venue was chosen at Longxing Racecourse in the western suburbs, just one monthter.


    In a word, things are getting bigger.


    At the end of the letter, Shen Mingjiao provocatively said that she had already greeted the Ministry of Rites, and if she did not agree, then she would find Jing and Di to make an appointment directly.


    Based on how much Jing and Di attached to Feng Lisheng, an insignificant sacrificial goddess, as long as Shen Mingjiao speaks, Jing and Di have no reason not to agree.


    She is a threat from Chiguoguo.


    Su Qing slowly folded the letter paper and ced it next to the candle, letting the fire snake lick it bit by bit.


    "Speak to the people from Su Wang''s mansion, and see you at the Longxing Racecourse in a month."


    ¡­


    Recently, there has been a wave of chasing books in Beijing.


    Three days ago, a storybook titled (Prince Qingshi) was published,


    Originally, things like story books have a very low status nowadays. Many people subconsciously think that they are not serious books when they mention story books.


    Therefore, it stands to reason that no matter how well written the script is, it shouldn''t be spread so quickly.


    It can''t stand the fact that there are two major forces in the Great Xia Kingdom, the East Pce and Su Wangfu''s joint promotion!


    In less than a day, (Princess Qingshi) swept the entire capital with the force of a strong wind.


    Many people have heard that the story of this book is unique, and it makes people want to stop reading it. So conditionally and curiously went to buy. There were long queues at various bookstores in the capital.


    In order for this book to be published soon, Su Qing really spent money and effort, and specially invited the printing workshop to work day and night.


    The effect is indeed remarkable. Many people open the book with curiosity,


    As a result, I was naturally attracted by the vivid characters in the book. The beginning of the chapter directly cuts into the main conflict - the heroine Xu Qing was pushed into the lotus pond by her vicious concubine and drowned. When she woke up, she was already a soul from another world...


    Not only women, but also many men also bought it. The women are immersed in all kinds of cool words in the book. Men, on the other hand, fantasize about marrying a wife like Xu Qing.


    The only thing inmon is that everyone likes the heroine Xu Qing as much as they hate the female lead Shen Ajiao, and they want to go offline immediately.


    There are even high-ranking officials anddies who are so angry that they use their connections to find the author of the script, trying to spend money to get the other party to write Shen Ajiao to death.


    Su Qing listened to the reports of his servants every day, and his mood became happier day by day.


    In order to amplify the effect, she specially spent money to ask the storyteller to speak for free in various tea sheds in the capital to ensure that all the people could hear it.


    She asked Gong Jue: "What''s Shen Mingjiao''s reaction?"


    It stands to reason that if Shen Mingjiao knew that the heroine''s name had been changed to Xu Qing, and knew that her hard work and calctions hade to nothing, she would absolutely not be able to sit still.


    Gong Jue replied in a low voice: Not long after the sale of (Prince Qingshi) started, Su Wangfu sent a group of people aggressively to the alley where Feng Wansheng was, but that kid seemed to have been prepared and hid before the other party came. . "


    "anything else?"


    "I found out that Eunuch Hua, the chief executive of King Su''s Mansion, seems to want to put an eyeliner in the East Pce."


    Su Qing took a sip of tea gracefully, Shen Mingjiao is in a hurry! That''s right, whoever ns hard but makes a wedding dress for an enemy will not be at peace.


    But... what does this have to do with her?


    "Send someone to ask Feng Wansheng, when will the second volume be finished?"


    "Okay, I asked him to finish writing and send over the manuscript."


    Su Qing shook his head: "Right now, Shen Mingjiao must have sent someone to keep a close eye on the East Pce, just waiting to catch my mistakes? Tell him to send the manuscript directly to the printing workshop, and the people in the East Pce are not allowed to have any contact with him."


    People like Feng Wansheng are easy to handle, and there is no possibility of betrayal at all.


    ¡­


    Two dayster, the second volume of (Princess Qingshi) was released. Because of the poprity of the previous volume and the interruption of key plots, the second volume was sold out as soon as it was sold.


    The second book is about the story of the heroine Xu Qing growing up. Because of her outstanding looks and other advantages, the heroine is loved by all the outstanding men who have seen her. It also focuses on describing several outstanding male supporting roles.


    Xu Qing has a very good rtionship with these male partners, but her favorite is the prince Feng Qi.


    Compared with the previous volume, the second volume is obviously more popr. The girls'' wives were chatting at parties, and the most talked about were the heroine Xu Qing, and those outstanding male supporting roles.


    Of course, what remains the same is that everyone still wants the vicious female supporting role, Gillian Shen, to go offline immediately. Because Gillian Shen in the book is so vicious and brutal, many people even turned from their initial hatred to fear.


    The story of the second book finally stops at the engagement of the heroine Xu Qing and the heroine Feng Qi, and the male partner Gongjue stands in the shadow with a lonely expression.


    Surprisingly, while many women are happy that the hero and heroine can achieve a good result, there are also some people who silently feel sorry for the male partners.


    Especially the pce judgment, the gloomy and paranoid young man who is strong and miserable, is ruthless to everyone, except for the heroine. This kind of character contrast sometimes attracts girls more than those gentle and upright male protagonists.


    Looking at the final description of Gong Jue''s inner loneliness and pain in the article, some sensitive women''s eyes turned red.


    No, in a private room in the Boulevard Pavilion, a group of seven or eight nobledies gathered together, and they usually discussed piano, chess, calligraphy and painting,


    At this moment, they are all chatting about the plot of "Princess All Over the World" with great interest, while a group of girls are talking about the sweet love between the hero and heroine in the book with their cheeks drawn and longing eyes.


    A girl in the corner clenched her fists, unable to listen any longer, she couldn''t help interjecting:


    "Xu Qing is not as good as you said at all? Gong Jue likes her so much, but she chooses the prince. Is it because she dislikes Gong Jue''s low status and is not worthy of her!"


    Everyone looked at her in shock and disapproval. Someone couldn''t help but retort: ??"You are wrong to say that, no one stiptes that Gong Jue likes the heroine, so the heroine must be responsible!"


    The girl who spoke first sneered: "Since you don''t like it, don''t give people hope, and you should refuse it straightforwardly. But how did Xu Qing do it? Brother Ah Jue, Ah Qing needs you when something happens. When it''s okay, the pce guard, I just put You as a friend."

 Chapter 234: Public opinion is a double-edged sword

    "Oh! What is it called? What does she think of the pce judgment?"


    "You all think that Shen Ajiao is vicious, but in my opinion, Xu Qing is sometimes a hundred times more vicious than Shen Ajiao! Even though Shen Ajiao is bad, she has never done anything to take advantage of people''s feelings!"


    The girl is obviously easy to empathize with. As she talked, she seemed to think of that poor gloomy boy, and her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    All the girls were taken aback by her reaction, and after a moment of hesitation in their hearts, they still subconsciously defended Xu Qing.


    They are all girls who are uneasy about the world, just like modern star chasing, even if they vaguely know that their idols are doing something wrong, they are unwilling to admit it in their hearts.


    The same scene happened in different ces, many people were discussing the sweet love between Xu Qing and Feng Qi, but very few people said something simr to the girl,


    It''s just that people have a herd mentality. Although some people hesitate in their hearts, they still subconsciously like Xu Qing.


    Suddenly, Xu Qing''s poprity reached its peak. He was obviously just a fictitious character, but everyone in the capital could almost say a few words about Xu Qing, from high-ranking officials anddies to traffickers and pawns.


    Su Qing was wearing a veiled hat, listening to the teahouse and inn discussing the plot about (Princess Qingshi), listening to everyone''s praise of Xu Qing.


    She curled up the corners of her lips happily, once again regretting not thinking of this method earlier.


    Nowadays is no better thanter generations, and there are no entertainment items, so this effect can be achieved.


    She felt the time hade.


    She turned her head and said to Gong Jue: "Urge Feng Wansheng to write the third book as soon as possible."


    Gong Jue subconsciously looked in a certain direction behind his eyes: "Do I need someone to read the manuscript first?"


    Su Qing also looked at Gong Jue at the same time, frowned and shook his head: "No, now is the critical period, we must not make extra trouble, let him take it directly to the printing workshop,"


    Recently, Shen Mingjiao has been watching her very closely, and seems to do everything possible to find her fault.


    During the family banquet in Tiangong the day before, Shen Mingjiao taunted her in all kinds of ways, as if she wished to swallow her alive. Fortunately, she was well prepared and pulled the crown prince to stand in front of her.


    Jing and Di seemed to be very busy during this time, they only had a quick bite and took Feng Lisheng to the Pce of Qinzheng to discuss matters.


    I heard that the border has not been peaceful recently, so Jing and Di didn''t have time to pay attention to her. Su Qing felt that God was helping her.


    So when many people were chasing after the book, somehow it spread that (Prince Qingshi) was actually adapted from a real person, that is to say, the story in the book happened in real life.


    The heroine Xu Qing is Su Qing, the daughter-inw of Prime Minister Su and the current princess concubine Su Qing, and the corresponding male protagonist Feng Qi is naturally the crown prince Feng Qiyu.


    No one believed it at first, but after careful consideration, they found that it was true!


    Also born in a famous family, she has been extremely intelligent since she was a child, has done many amazing poems and theories, and is also married to the prince.


    I didn''t think it before, but now the more people think about it, the more they find that some things in the script are highly consistent with Su Qing''s experience in reality.


    While everyone was arguing about it, an insider revealed that (Princess Qingshi) was actually written by a courtdy who was released from the pce when she was old enough. Because Su Qing had saved her life, he couldn''t express his gratitude, so he wrote this book.


    The story was passed on clearly and clearly, just as everyone was wondering and wondering, Su Qing appeared "low-key" with a maid at a storytelling scene in a crowded teahouse.


    The storyteller on the stage was talking impassionedly about Xu Qing¡¯s clever schemes to deal with the best rtives, when suddenly the cap on Su Qing¡¯s head ¡°identally¡± fell off, and someone in the crowd immediately yelled in disbelief:


    "Are you the princess?"


    The noisy crowd suddenly fell silent, everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of Su Qing in unison.


    I saw a woman standing in front of me who looked noble at first nce, and someone immediately reacted and wanted to kneel down to salute.


    Su Qing raised her hand gracefully, and smiled generously at everyone:


    "You don''t need to be too polite. I just saw the excitement here and came here out of curiosity. But I didn''t expect to disturb everyone''s interest."


    Listening to his gentle and gentle voice, everyone waved their hands in embarrassment and kept saying don''t bother!


    Seeing that she was about to leave, a man with the appearance of a schr couldn''t hold back and asked boldly: "Crown Princess, have you read (Princess Qingshi)? Some people say that you are the heroine Xu Qing in the book?"


    After saying this, everyone present saw that Su Qing was obviously taken aback, and couldn''t help blurting out: "How do you know..."


    Halfway through the speech, it seemed that he had just realized it. He hurriedly stopped talking, and waved his hands calmly with a smile: "No, those outside are all rumors, you must not believe them!"


    Although she said that, the sentence she blurted out just now obviously exined everything.


    She is Xu Qing in (Princess Qingshi).


    A moment. Everyone present was boiling. This news is like growing wings. In less than half a day, it spread to every corner of the capital.


    So there were long queues at the major bookstores again. At first, most of the people who read books were women, or some men with low status and nothing to do.


    As soon as the news came out, some powerful young men who had admired Su Qing could not sit still. There are also some people who have been dismissive of the previous dialogue.


    In this way, Su Qing''s reputation reached its peak. Although some nobledies who were present at the time still had reservations about Su Qing because of the incident in Jinxiufang a few months ago, under the general environment, most people chose to forget about it.


    The other corresponding characters in the book were also picked up by everyone. For example, Gong Jue, the infatuated male supporting role in the book, is the chief guard of the Eastern Pce, Gong Jue. The book says that Xu Qing''s father, who has the right to the government and the public, naturally corresponds to the current Prime Minister Su, the father of the princess.


    Among them, Shen Ajiao, the vicious and vicious viin that people hate the most, is Shen Mingjiao, the concubine of Su Wang who was rumored to be arrogant and domineering a few days ago!


    Oh, it''s all right now!


    Contrary to the fanatical attitude towards Su Qing,bined with the plot in the book, when everyone mentions Concubine Su, it is really disgusting and frightening. I hate all kinds of arrogance, viciousness and bad reputation in and out of her books.


    It may be because the description in the book is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As a result, no matter how much people hated Shen Mingjiao, they subconsciously did not dare to discuss it in the street like before, for fear that the next moment would be silently wiped by Shen Ajiao like it was written in the book.


    ¡­


    While there was an uproar outside, one of the parties involved, Shen Mingjiao, was still lyingzily on the beauty''s couch as usual, eating fruits and admiring the garden.


    Cui Lingling strode over in a hurry, holding a book in her hand, and when she got close, she pped the book **** the stone table angrily:


    "Sister Gillian, why are you still thinking about admiring the flowers here! You don''t know what the rumors outside have be, saying that you..."


    Shen Mingjiao casually inserted a piece of melon and brought it to her mouth, and smiledzily: "Whatever they say? I can''t hear it anyway!"


    Cui Ling stomped her feet anxiously: "Oh, how can you be so calm, Sister Gillian! I''m so anxious!"


    Shen Mingjiao sat up a little bit straighter, and smiled meaningfully: "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to scold me soon!"


    Cui Lingling didn''t believe it, but in such a chaotic situation, she wanted to shut everyone up. Unless there is some blood, nothing can be done.


    But seeing her confident appearance, Cui Lingling held her temper and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he said: "I came here today mainly to tell you that Qin Yan is back, and he said that he needs to find your Highness if he has something to do."


    Shen Mingjiao probably guessed what Qin Yan wanted to say to Feng Lisheng, but he waved his hand and said, "Let''s wait a few days! I''m afraid I won''t be free these few days."


    Feng Lisheng was busy in the study every day untilte to sleep, and sometimes he didn''t see anyone for several days.


    Shen Mingjiao knew that he had business to do, so she didn''t bother him, and tried to take care of his daily life as much as possible.


    Cui Lingling didn''t seem to be too surprised: "Is there something big going to happen in Chaotang recently!"


    Although she asked so, her tone was affirmative. Possessing thergest royal intelligence organization in the Great Xia Kingdom, her news is better than many people. That''s why she didn''t bring Qin Yan over directly.


    Shen Mingjiao hummed casually, "I guess it will be solved soon."


    I was thinking in my heart, it seemed that Feng Wansheng had to speed up the progress.


    ¡­


    Amid everyone''s long-awaited calls, the third volume of (Prince Qingshi) is finally published.


    Su Qing wanted to ensure sufficient supply. He spent a lot of money to rent all the printing houses in the capital and nearby, and recruited workers to work day and night.


    In order to allow more people to read this book, she gritted her teeth and lowered the price of each book to 10% lower than the cost price, which was a real loss.


    Butpared with your own reputation and the foreseeable glory in the future, what is spending some money?


    But even so, the supply is still in short supply, and even because the scripts are too cheap, there are those who react quickly enough to buy them in bulk, and then sell them at a high price.


    The third volume continues the style of the first two volumes, and it is still written about the heroine Xu Qing''s various face-pping counterattacks and various sweet rtionships with the heroine and several male partners...


    It¡¯s just that Xu Shi¡¯s expectations for the book were too high before. Some people still think that the heroine is very powerful and the plot is very touching, but most people feel that there seems to be something wrong the more they read it...

 Chapter 235: think carefully

    For example, the heroine is already engaged to the prince, but she still often chats andughs with several male partners,


    There is even a plot where the heroine deliberately kisses one of the male protagonists in front of the male protagonist because she misunderstands that the male protagonist has an affair with other women. Although this plot is written very cruelly, I don''t know how many women have been tortured and cried.


    But now it¡¯s not the same as in the beginning, (Princess Qingshi) is no longer just for some ignorant girls and boudoir women, and some ordinary people with mediocre knowledge.


    Because of this wave of publicity by Su Qing, the audience of this book has be very wide.


    In this way, some plots cannot withstand scrutiny, and not everyone can only see the heroine''s face-pping counterattack all the way, and the sweet love between the hero and the heroine.


    And the heroine is a real person¡ªSu Qing, the princess of the dynasty.


    Besides, the present is not the era in which Su Qing lived in his previous life. Even though the people''s customs are much more open than before, Xu Qing''s behavior in the article is still dissatisfied by many people.


    They generally feel that women should stick to one another. Since they are already engaged to the prince, they should not flirt with other men, or even kiss them. Whenever they think of these, they will unconsciously bring Su Qing, Imagine if their princess had done such a thing?


    And the more you turn back, the more disputes there will be. If you don''t pay attention to some face-pping plots, you will really feel very happy, but you can''t stand that this is an adaptation of a real story, when everyone is reading. Always substituting Su Qing habitually.


    Gradually, some people discovered that some cannon fodder male and female partners who were pped in the face and ended up miserably did not actually do anything bad.


    At this time, it was still in a private room in the Boulevard Pavilion. A group of more than a dozen gorgeously dresseddies heard that today (Prince Qingshi) finally released the third volume, so they made an appointment and gathered together.


    Not long after, all the servants in charge of running errands bought the books back.


    All the girls hurriedly took the book and couldn''t wait to flip through it. Only one of the girls in pink, she hesitated for a while before slowly opening the book.


    Just looking at it, some girls have crooked eyebrows and smile from time to time. The calmer girls frowned deeply, and one girl even asked the maid standing behind her directly,


    "Are you sure it was written by the green tea girl? Could it be faked by someone? Why does the more I look at it, the more it looks wrong?"


    Green Tea Girl is Feng Wansheng''s new pen name. Another girl beside her gave her a nk look: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could it be a fake? The type of writing is exactly the same before and after, okay?"


    The rtionship between the two is obviously not very good, and they were about to argue, when a girl suddenly eximed: "This is Xu Ningyue?"


    All the girls turned their heads, and it was Ye Zhenzhen, the second daughter of the servant of the Ministry of Rites who spoke, she said with a pale face: "Xu Ningyue, do you remember! She is the first daughter of Xu Taifu''s family."


    They were all in the same circle, so they naturally remembered that she had the best rtionship with Xu Ningyue before she married into the East Pce. Later I heard that Xu Ningyue caused trouble at the prince''s wedding and was sent home. Not long after that, Taifu''s mansion announced that Ningyue had died of illness.


    At that time, everyone spected that Xu Ningyue might have done something disgraceful to the family and was quietly sent to the family temple. This was considered a routine operation in their noble mansion.


    Ye Zhenzhen pointed at the open book in front of her and said with trembling lips, "You guys say...is this...true?"


    All the girls looked intently, because Ye Zhenzhen reads quickly, so they haven''t read this chapter yet.


    It was written about the big wedding of the hero and the heroine. At the wedding, the heroine''s best friend Xu Mingyue couldn''t stand the heroine introducing her to a beast in clothes, so she took out the love poems that the heroine had written to others at the wedding. As a result, he was naturally hanged and beaten by the heroine.


    In order to torture her, the hostess ordered more than a dozen guards to ruin people in turn. Finally, when Xu Mingyue was tortured to thest breath, the hostess ordered her to be thrown into the snake den.


    This plot is written very realistically. The timid girl turned pale with fright.


    But they carefully looked at the plot before and after the ident from beginning to end, andpared it with Xu Ningyue''s before and after the ident in their minds, trying to find any inconsistencies.


    However, the more they read, the more surprised they became, because no matter from which point of view, Xu Mingyue who died tragically in the book was Xu Ningyue, the daughter of Taifu Xu in reality.


    Thinking of Xu Ningyue''s inexplicable death, and then thinking of the horrific and tragic torture in the book, it''s frightening to think about it!

 Chapter 236: Longxing Racecourse

    Ye Zhenzhen directly covered her lips and sobbed softly. She and Xu Ningyue had a very good rtionship. Although Xu Ningyue was a bit spoiled and loved topare, she didn''t deserve to end up like this.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the private room was a bit stagnant. The girls looked at the books in front of them, and they no longer had the excitement and anticipation when they came. But still gritted his teeth and continued to turn over,


    It''s just that the more I look back, the more numb my scalp feels.


    All of you here are high-ranking officials anddies, unlike those ordinary people, they have personally experienced many things.


    For example, at the subsequent birthday feast of Jing and Emperor, Princess Xiyue of Gaochang State danced...


    Another example is the hunting in the Royal West Court, Cheng Geer provokes His Highness King Su, and Shen Mingjiao designs Ge Geer to make a fool of himself...


    These things are described exactly!


    After that, Xu Qing designed Shen Ajiao to be taken into captivity, and Shen Ajiao''s husband, Feng Li, found out that Xu Qing was responsible for the incident. Arrest Xu Qing and Gong Jue into the dungeon, and torture Xu Qing in various ways.


    This paragraph is very heart-abusing, especially when it is written about Gong Jue watching his beloved woman being tortured, all kinds of suffering and pain in his heart. In the end, Xu Qing was under severe punishment and had to fabricate the bad things she had done in these years.


    A woman in pink sitting on one side stared at the words on the page that Xu Qing said after being tortured


    ¡ªWhen I was six years old, because the granddaughter of Kongji Restaurant was famous, I was afraid that she would steal my ce to study with me in the pce, so I nned to push her into the river...


    She clenched her fists. The girl''s surname is Kong, and she is the youngest granddaughter of Kong Jijiu. And above her was an elder sister who was very smart since she was a child, and then identally fell into the river and drowned. Over the years, the death of her elder sister has be a pain that their family does not want to mention.


    ¡­


    With the release of the third volume, (Princess Qingshi) is still astonishingly hot. It''s just..pared with the various praises and adorations for the heroine Xu Qing in the first two volumes, there are many controversies this time.


    Some people even said that Xu Qing in this volume is more real than Xu Qing''s perfect character design in the previous two volumes.


    Especially at the end of the book, when the prince Feng Qi is in danger, Xu Qing asks Gong Jue to save the prince with tears in his eyes. But meeting Xu Qing''s pitiful eyes, he finally agreed.


    In the end, he rescued the prince through untold hardships, but he lost an arm. Xu Qing, on the other hand, cared only about being intimate with the crown prince, and didn''t care about Gong Jue''s life or death at all. I don''t know how many women cried in this paragraph!


    As much as they love Gong Jue, they hate Xu Qing. But there are still quite a few diehard loyalists who think that whatever the heroine does is right.


    When the whole people were in dispute, the Ministry of Rites suddenly notified that the beginning of winter was approaching, and the imperial court nned to follow the old calendar to let the people elect a priestess with both ability and integrity, and the location was chosen at the Longxing Racecourse in the suburbs of Beijing.


    ¡­


    Eastern Pce.


    As soon as Su Qing came back from the pce, a servant rushed to report: "Crown Princess, someone from Su Wang''s mansion hase, saying that His Highness Su Wang has greeted the people from the Ministry of Rites, and the election will be advanced, and it will be tomorrow. look at this..."


    Su Ting was not surprised after listening, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t sit still at all, and nned to break the pot!


    "Those whoe back to King Su''s Mansion, I will be there on time tomorrow."


    After the servant who reported the letter left, the maid who was close to him asked worriedly: "There is still half a month before the agreed time. Is there any conspiracy?"


    Su Qing sat in front of the mirror, and the pce maid helped to remove the hair and massage the shoulder and neck. Hearing this, he shook his head with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, Shen Mingjiao probably wants to catch me off guard, and then take the opportunity to catch me wrong in public,"


    However, Shen Mingjiao may be doomed to be disappointed, not to mention her unprecedented good reputation outside the world.


    No one knows that the Longxing Racecourse is actually a secret property of the Su family. This matter is very secretive, only she and her father know about the entire Su family!


    She felt that this was simply destined!


    The servant girl suggested: "Someone has already bought the third volume (Prince Qingshi) back, would you like to take a look at it first?"


    Because she was afraid of being caught by Shen Mingjiao, even though Su Qing''s people were responsible for the book from printing to sales, Su Qing had never seen the manuscript so far.


    Su Qing rubbed his forehead wearily: "Let''s put it aside for now, I''ll talk about it when I''m free."


    The queen has been ill for the past two days. In order to show her filial piety, she went to Fengming Pce early in the morning and stayed for a whole day.


    ¡­


    The second day was a sunny day with a slight breeze. Today, the official road leading to the outskirts of the city is particrly lively. At the right time, many people either take a carriage or walk to the Longxing Racecourse in the outskirts of the city.

 Chapter 237: Its the taste of the best green tea

    Longxing Racecourse is located on a hillside with a unique scenery in the western suburbs. It covers arge area and is adjacent to some dignitaries'' vis. The children of high-ranking officials and nobles are usually responsible for entertaining.


    Today¡¯s Longxing Racecourse can be described as overcrowded. At the request of the Ministry of Etiquette, the officials in charge of documents in Shuntian Mansion randomly selected 1,000 people from the poption of each street in the capital for selection through household registration. Naturally, because all the people participating in the selection were female rtives, these people who came were also women.


    However, due to the poprity of (Princess Qingshi), even if they couldn''t get in, many people came to the door to join in the fun.


    Fortunately, the management of the racecourse is quite appropriate, ordering the servants to lead the people into the arena one by one in an orderly manner. Fearing that too many people would cause trouble, a team of soldiers and horses from Wucheng specially came to patrol not far away.


    As the people went in one by one, some official family carriages also came from afar.


    Today is the semi-monthly Grand Court Meeting, so although the scene is very grand, there are no big officials present.


    Waiting for almost everyone to go in and do a good job, Su Qing came a bitte. With the shriek of "Prince Princess is here", the noisy crowd in the arena fell silent for a moment.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound with burning eyes. Beside the road specially decorated with flowers, Su Qing was wearing a pure white flowing fairy dress, with a gentle and elegant expression, and walked slowly.


    One time. Everyone seemed to see Xu Qing, no matter what he was wearing, his appearance, or his expression, he was exactly the same as the one described in the book.


    Su Qing was bathed in the scorching eyes of the group of crows, and raised his head unconsciously, with a more elegant and calm expression on his face.


    Behind her, Hla followed a group of gorgeously dressed women. These are the Su family and the inws and dependents of the Su family.


    At this moment, Su Qing tasted what it means to be under the spotlight.


    As long as today is over, Jing and Di can''t kill her easily even if she is not pregnant under the will of the people.


    However, the next moment, as a group of people walked in, a sharp-eyed woman noticed Gong Jue who had been following Su Qing not far or near.


    A rebellious and handsome face. There was a gloomy aura that was not to be trifled with. However, when looking at Su Qing who was walking in front, there was a gentleness in his eyes unconsciously.


    Although many people present had never seen Gong Jue before, and they didn''t even know that there was such a person.


    But at this moment. Seeing him for the first time, almost everyone instantly recognized that this was the pce decision in the book.


    YouQi looked at him with his right arm hanging, but still wearing a bodyguard uniform. Silently guarding Su Qing withoutint or regret. Many people immediately thought of the plot in the book, and their eyes turned red unconsciously.


    At this time, looking at Su Qing who was walking in front surrounded by people, he felt a little ufortable for no reason.


    Gong Jue frowned, and unconsciously touched his arm that was inexplicably hit by a flowerpot on the way backst night. It was obviously only a slight fracture. These people looked like his arm was gone!


    Su Qing walked to the most central stage, and the officials sent by the Ministry of Rites to preside over the election came forward and bowed.


    Su Qing raised her hand with a smile: "Thank you, my lord."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped on the stairs. There were two chairs in front of her, and she naturally walked towards the chair in the middle, just as she was about to sit down.


    The official of the Ministry of Rites who had just greeted him raised his voice and stopped: "Crown Princess, is it not suitable for you to make this chair?"


    The gentle and calm expression on Su Qing''s face froze, but before she could speak, arge group of female family members of the Su family who followed behind couldn''t help it.


    A gorgeously dressed woman with a mean face raised her head and said:


    "Where did youe from, the little official! My sister is the princess, who can be more honored than my sister besides the emperor!"


    She is Tao Ping, the youngest daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Her elder sister is married to Su Qing''s half-brother. She is used to being arrogant, but now she has no scruples in front of so many people.


    It''s a pity that this little official from the Ministry of Rituals seems to have a straightforward temper. Now facing Tao Ping''s aggressive attitude, instead of backing down, he said very straightforwardly:


    "Thisdy''s words are wrong. In addition to the crown prince and concubine Su, those who came to the election today, although the crown prince is the crown prince, His Highness Su Wang is the elder. Confucius has said: A gentleman is fundamental, and he is filial and fraternal. , which is the essence of human beings and..."


    The eloquent Zhihu people also have one meaning, we should respect the elders.


    Mo Liao still looked at Su Qing, and smiled embarrassedly: "The princess has read a lot of poetry and books, how could she not know the principle of being courteous to her elders, this minister has overstepped her!"


    Su Qing: "..."


    If it wasn''t for this person''s speech and actions, she would have suspected that the other party was deliberately sarcastic.


    But under the watchful eyes of everyone, she could only smile gently ording to the meaning of the words, "This lord is right, the main reason is that Princess Su is about the same age as Bengong, and has a lively personality, so I forgot about it for a while!"


    After finishing speaking, he had to grit his teeth and sit down in the next seat next to him.


    Tao Ping rolled her eyes, followed Su Qing''s words and snorted coldly with disdain:


    "My sister, you have a good temper. Why is your personality so lively? She is obviously arrogant! You just casually mentioned His Royal Highness King Su, and she can directly p your face swollen..."


    "Okay, stop talking..."


    Su Qing hurriedly interrupted her, and exined with a smile:


    "It''s not her fault, maybe she just likes His Royal Highness Su Wang too much. After all, it was Princess Su who was able to be together... She was just too afraid of losing, so..."


    Although her voice was not loud, the scene was quiet and almost everyone could hear her.


    While some people were thinking about her words, a clear and soft voice suddenly came from a distance:


    "Tsk! What a strong tea smell? Yunshu, have you smelled it?"


    Yun Shu nodded cooperatively: "I can smell it, it smells like top-quality green tea."

 Chapter 238: Mother! The demon girl smiled, there must be trouble!

    Hearing these ironic words, no matter how good Su Qing was at cultivating his qi, his face turned livid for a moment.


    Everyone in the arena was startled, and all looked towards the source of the sound. Not far away, Shen Mingjiao was wearing a red dress and walking towards her.


    She was born bright and beautiful, and she is extremely beautiful without makeup. At this time, she has painted exquisite makeup, which adds a touch of enchantment to her.


    Compared to Su Qing''s Zhong Xing Gongyue, she was only followed by Yun Shu and Tie Zhu, but for some reason, when she walked over step by step, her aura was not inferior to Su Qing at all!


    When Su Qing saw her dressed like this, herplexion brightened instantly. I have to admit that such a beautiful Shen Mingjiao made her jealous,


    But with her in front of her, it is obviously easier for her to be disliked by her mboyant attire.


    However, the fact is that everyone looked at Shen Mingjiao who was gradually approaching, and looked at her pair of mboyant and beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    Whates to mind is the viciousness of Chen Ajiao in the book. Because it is too vicious, many people shrink back unconsciously when looking at the real version of Shen Ajiao.


    People are like this. When you are vicious to a certain extent, whenever your name is mentioned a little, it is definitely not disgust, but fear.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to have never heard of it, and when she got close, she curved her red lips and smiled at everyone,


    This smile is full of elegance, it is simply dazzling.


    However, the people around the audience trembled even more, because in the book, whenever Shen Ajiao wanted to do something, she always smiled like this,


    The more beautiful she smiles, the more people died.


    A timid woman shrank directly behind herpanion.


    Mum s! The demon girl smiled, there must be trouble!


    Shen Mingjiao walked up to Su Qing, and looked down at her condescendingly:


    "Nephew and daughter-inw, tell me how I seduced my Highness in the first ce? Was it drugged or forced to marry? If you don''t say you''re ugly today, then I don''t mind rewarding you again."


    Su Qing shrank his shoulders in fear, but insisted on being gentle and dignified: "What Aunt Xiaohuang said is that it was Ben Gong who said something wrong. Sister Ping, don''t you think so?"


    Tao Ping gritted her teeth, knowing that she was going to push her out to catch fire. But who made Su Qing the crown princess, she can only curry favor,


    All the anger turned to Shen Mingjiao,


    "Concubine Su was born in the waiting mansion anyway, and she ps people every time she does it. If you don''t know, you might think it''s a shrew who escaped from some vige..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her impatiently: "It''s not as good as Mrs. Ji. At a young age, I can still meet a young and promising Tanhung. Tsk tsk, old wife and young husband, I don''t know how many people I envy!"


    "you¡­"


    Tao Ping''s face was livid with anger, she couldn''t hear such words the most, and relying on her father and the support of the Su family, she was used to being arrogant on weekdays.


    At this time, I couldn''t hold back and blurted out: "What''s so great about you? No one in the capital knows that you were kidnapped by the enemy prince for nearly two months, heh! With your coquettish appearance, I don''t know how many men have yed with you..."


    Everyone present gasped, and felt that thisdy was really brave!


    Anyone who has read the book knows that after Shen Ajiao was taken away by Cheng Geer, everyone knew what extreme viciousness is.


    On the night of being robbed, Chen Geer wanted to use force on Shen Ajiao directly, but Shen Ajiao just hooked her lips and smiled lightly,


    Taking advantage of Chen Geer being dazzled, Shen Ajiao silently strangled him by the neck, poured her a whole bottle of love potion, and locked him in a room with a group of men.


    And Shen Mingjiao was sitting at the side, watching with great interest.


    Do you think this is the end? Of course not, she obviously has the ability to go back to the capital by herself, but she doesn''t, she will torture Cheng Geer all the way,


    She actually started a flesh and blood business, selling Cheng Geer or people who were not pleasing to the eye along the way to men, women or animals one after another!


    The cruelty of the various methods is simply creepy, and she is also very smart. She has done so many evil things, but there is always a way for people to take her helplessly.


    So anyone who dares to bring up the previous rumors about Princess Su will definitely be called a fool!


    It''s really because the rumors are too fake! Everyone finally understood, why is their wise and mighty His Royal Highness King Su afraid of guilt?


    Sure enough, before Tao Ping finished scolding, Shen Mingjiao gave her a hard p, shook her hands and said casually:


    "Your mouth is so stinky, why don''t you talk anymore, Tie Zhu, cut off her tongue for me?"


    Tie Zhu stepped forward without saying a word, pinched the pottery vase''s chin skillfully, and took out a sharp and small dagger from his bosom.


    Under Tao Ping''s frightened eyes, a cold dagger was inserted into her mouth. She screamed in fright, but she couldn''t make a sound because her tongue was pressed. Many people at the scene closed their eyes, not daring to look any further.


    Su Qing was also taken aback by her action, when did Shen Mingjiao act so impulsively and arrogantly?


    But she quickly realized, wouldn''t it be better? If Shen Mingjiao really cuts off Tao Ping''s tongue, then the matter wille to the fore...


    Before she could finish thinking, the little official from the Ministry of Rituals stepped forward and continued to advise in a daze:


    "Concubine Su, ording to thew, thisdy hasmitted a crime below her, and her words are vulgar, so she can directly hand it over to Dali Temple..."


    Su Qing: "..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Where did this Hanhane from?


    But she didn''t intend to cut Tao Ping''s tongue. After all, it would be too **** under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    However, Tao Ping herself didn''t know it. Feeling the cold de approaching her tongue inch by inch, it seemed that blood would flow profusely the next moment. She couldn''t hold back any of it, she just peed in fright.


    Shen Mingjiao backed away in disgust, and snorted heavily: "I''ll let you go for now."


    After finishing speaking, he walked over and sat down in the upper seat of Su Qing. The little official from the Ministry of Rites looked around at the crowd, and said sternly: "Okay, everyone is here, so let''s start!"

 Chapter 239: The soil in this garden seems not red enough today!

    He looked at the Chinese book in his hand: "As of now, only the Crown Princess and Princess Su are participating in the selection of the priestess."


    After finishing speaking, he looked around at the officials and women sitting in the front row: "The deadline. If there are any otherdies who want to sign up, please hurry up."


    All the female family members shook their heads in unison. Although the Ministry of Rites said that all official female papers above the fourth rank can participate in the election, anyone with a brain knows that this is a fight between the Crown Princess and Su Wangfei?


    The fight between gods and gods, they are not out of their minds, are they okay to join in as cannon fodder?


    Seeing that no one signed up, the clerk of the Ministry of Rites put away the documents and waved to the official who was in charge of running errands behind him.


    Someone came forward with tworge baskets, and there were small wooden signs in the baskets. The difference was that the wooden signs in the left basket were tied with red cloth strips, while the right ones were green.


    The clerk of the Ministry of Rites picked up a wooden sign from each of the two baskets, and said to everyone:


    "I will hand out the wooden cards now, and the election will start in a quarter of an hour. The red represents Princess Su, and the green represents the Crown Princess. Because there are too many participants, it is divided into two waves."


    After the words fell, the upright official did not politely ask the opinions of the two parties as usual. Directly let people start to issue signs.


    Feeling being neglected, Su Qing gritted her teeth secretly, and decided to wait until today, and then let this inflexible little officiale and go.


    But she wasn''t worried at all about what happened next.


    What she really cares about is not offering sacrifices to the goddess, but the high-profile reputation. In her opinion, her selection is a sure thing, and now it''s just a formality.


    The people who received the sign couldn''t help but look up at Su Qing and Shen Mingjiao who were sitting at the top.


    A red dress like fire, morous like a demon, exuding an aura that is not easy to mess with. A fairy in white clothes with a gentle temperament.


    It seems that there is no hesitation in choosing who to choose, but some people look at Gong Jue who is standing silently behind the crowd with his arms hanging. Some thought of what Xu Qing didter in the book, and hesitantly picked up the green sign. In the end, he gritted his teeth and nned to abstain.


    However, there were still quite a few diehard loyalists of Qing or Su Qing, who picked up the green cloth brand without hesitation.


    From the beginning to the end, no one picked up the red cloth sign.


    But at this moment, Shen Mingjiao suddenly raised her head, raised her red lips and smiled brightly at everyone.


    Everyone trembled unconsciously, and the green cloth and wooden signs in their hands fell to the ground with a tter. However, many people gritted their teeth and clenched the green cards in their hands, lowering their heads and trying to ignore her gaze.


    At this moment, a cool female voice came from next to my ear: "It seems that the soil in the garden is not red enough today!"


    Yun Shu immediately answered with a smile, "Perhaps the moisture of blood is missing!"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the crowd again, smiling brighter and brighter:


    "It''s true, whether those precious flowers and nts can grow well, the nourishment is the key!


    You say, don¡¯t you! "


    It was obviously a normal sentence, but in the ears of everyone present, they could only feel their hearts beating wildly.


    Because in the book, this line appears three times in total, and each time it will be apanied by arge Shura field, and the scenes be more and more brutal each time.


    finally. A timid woman can''t stand it. He threw the green card very simply and picked up the red card.


    Someone made a start, and everyone picked up the red card without hesitation.


    Even some of Su Qing''s diehard loyalists picked up the red card neatly under her smiling eyes.


    No way,pared to liking Su Qing, obviously his own life is more important.


    Seeing the red wooden cards falling into the basket one after another, Su Qing was dumbfounded.


    how so? These people obviously liked her so much just a moment ago. Why did it change the next moment?


    In the end, more than 600 people who participated in the first round of elections all voted red cards, but none of them chose her, Su Qing.


    She couldn''t maintain the elegant and calm look on her face anymore, she gritted her teeth and stared at Shen Mingjiao who was indifferent from the beginning to the end:


    "Is that you? What did you do?"


    "You...you hypnotized them so they..."


    No, knowing that Shen Mingjiao knows how to hypnotize, she has deliberately understood it. Even if Shen Mingjiao has some skills, it is impossible to hypnotize so many people at once! And the expressions of these people just now don''t seem to be hypnotized...


    She tried hard to recall what Shen Mingjiao said just now, and the way she looked at everyone, she always felt that something was wrong...


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head slightly, met Su Qing''s venomous eyes calmly, and sighed earnestly:


    "Su Qing, do you know what it means to be unsatisfactory? In fact, your life is better than many women in this world, but you are just dissatisfied and always want to get everything. But not everything in this world Can be as light as you wish.


    You should know Xu Zhongliang, a former loyal minister! He was just a small county magistrate in a remote county, but he was dedicated to serving the people. In the end, in order to seek justice for the people, he did not hesitate to offend Shang Feng, and was thrown into death row. In order to save him, the people in the small county wrote a blood book written by thousands of people, and they did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to the capital with the determination to beat the drum to sue the imperial court.


    Such a will of the people is absolutely impossible to shake with my little skill. And you want the hearts of the people, but what have you really done for the people?


    If it is true? At most, you contributed money and effort, and contributed a month of entertainment and gossip to the people of the capital.


    So you think you are sought after by thousands of people, and these people like you, which is simr to pursuing an actor and actress! That''s why I threatened them casually, and they chose me without hesitation. "


    Although these words contained sarcasm, they were also what she really thought in her heart. However, Su Qing only heard thest sentence.


    "You actuallypare me with those lowly actors!"


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised by her reaction at all, and nodded with a smile: "Yes? You may not be as good as them? They at least rely on their own time to eat, what do you rely on?"


    Facing her beautiful eyes that knew everything, Su Qing almost used all his strength to restrain the urge to rush forward and scratch the face in front of Hua.


    She tried to keep her head calm, although she didn''t know what was wrong. But she has to hold on.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to be impatient, she said to the official of the Ministry of Rites who presided over the election: "Let''s start the next wave of elections! Finish things early so you can go home early."


    Su Qing spoke first after she finished speaking: "Princess Su, such a dry campaign is meaningless, why don''t we be more special."


    Shen Mingjiao looked up at her, raised her eyebrows with great interest: "Oh, I would like to hear more about it."


    "Let''spete with each other on the talents we are good at, and let the rest of us make the selection."


    Fearing that Shen Mingjiao would not agree, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will take out 10% of all properties under my name as a lottery. If you win, it will be yours. If you lose, I will do the sacrifice to the goddess this time."


    Shen Mingjiao looked up at the sky, dragged her chin and said "Oh" casually:


    "It sounds like I can''t lose anything!"


    "Okay! Get ready and start after a cup of tea."


    ¡­


    Different from the hustle and bustle of the Longxing Racecourse, the pce hall was filled with solemnity.


    Today is the half-monthly spring tide meeting, and all officials above the fifth rank of the imperial court will be present.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was a bit stagnant, and there was news from the border, because the winter wasing, Beidi and other nomadic countries showed signs of collective vition of the border.


    This kind of thing is nothing unusual, there will be a little friction at the border every year.


    However, it is said that this time the incident was quite serious. What Feng Lisheng meant was that if it didn''t work, he would give them a big deterrent.


    This means going to war.


    All the officials could not ept the news. It will be six years since the Great Xia Kingdom defeated Beidist time. Why is this going to war again?


    For a while, the court objected everywhere. After all,unching a war is a waste of money and people.


    Jing and Di also felt that it was not time to start a war because of this matter, so they only asked Feng Lisheng to lead people to guard the border.


    Seeing that the officials of the Manchu Dynasty only knew that they were in a corner, the generals headed by Feng Lisheng were not happy. So the two parties started arguing in the hall.


    The Great Court Meeting, which was supposed to end almost at noon, was arguing about this matter for almost a whole morning.


    Jing and Di supported their foreheads with headaches, and asked Su Xiang who was standing in front: "What does Su Aiqing think?"


    Su Xiang had been frowning until now, as if he had encountered something troublesome that he couldn''t figure out.


    Ever since he felt rejected by Jing and Di because of what Su Qing did, he has been trying to find a way to remedy it. Right now, he suddenly heard His Royal Highness King Su say that the border is not peaceful, and he was a little stunned for a while.


    Because he hadn''t received this news at all before. However, when asked by Jing and Emperor, his expression has not changed at all. It has be an instinct for monarchs and ministers to figure out the holy will over the years. He followed Jing and Di''s words and expressed his thoughts.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was refuted by a group of generals on the opposite side. These generals were no better than civilian officials, and their words were simple and rude.


    Su Xiang frowned and listened. Seeing that it was almost time, the two parties were still getting more and more quarrelsome.


    For some reason, the keenness of being in the officialdom for many years made him intuitively uneasy, and he always felt that something was out of his control.

 Chapter 240: Suddenly like a night of spring breeze

    Chapter 240 Sudden Spring Breeze Comes Overnight


    Longxing Racecourse,


    After a cup of tea was passed, the ceremonial official who presided over the selection bowed and asked the two: "I wonder what the Crown Princess and Princess Su want topare?"


    Su Qing spoke first: "I have some talent in poetry writing." She looked down at the crowd and said, "You cane up with questions as you like, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are all fine."


    The eyes of all the female rtives lit up when they heard the words, and many who liked poetry showed anticipation. No matter what Su Qing''s character was, the poems she wrote were really amazing.


    The little official from the Ministry of Rites nodded: "Well, in order to show fairness, one person can be randomly selected to write a question."


    After speaking, she turned to look at Shen Mingjiao: "I don''t know what Princess Su ns topare?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled lightly: "I don''t seem to have any talent to show off except for my face!"


    Everyone: "..." I can''t see that you are quite self-aware.


    "So... let mepose poetry too!"


    Everyone: "..." Are you serious aboutpeting in poetry with the most talented woman recognized by the Great Xia Kingdom?


    Rao Su Qing was a little confused for a while. She knew that Shen Mingjiao was very good at painting, but her goal was not to win or lose in thepetition.


    While she was thinking about what kind of trick Shen Mingjiao was going to use, she saw that after Shen Mingjiao finished speaking, she pointed to Yunshu who was dressed as a maid behind her and said:


    "However, I''m not in good condition today, and I can''t write poems, so let my servant girl do it for me!"


    Everyone was stunned again. It is a naked humiliation for a maid topare poetry with the dignified princess!


    But that¡¯s not enough. Tao Ping, who had washed and changed her clothes, came over and saw Yun Shu in a blink of an eye. She immediately changed her face, pointed at Yun Shu, and said sharply:


    "It''s you, why are you here?"


    Her natal sister-inw frowned and patted her on the shoulder, persuading her in a low voice: "There are so many people watching, let''s talk about something when we go back..." Isn''t it embarrassing enough?


    Tao Ping couldn''t care about this, she gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Do you know who she is? She is the flower girl who has been pestering Ji Lang before, a shameless and lowly whore!"


    Because she is the youngest girl in the family, she has been used to being shameless since she was a child, so she has no scruples on such an asion.


    Everyone was in an uproar, and couldn''t help raising their heads to look at Yun Shu who was standing beside Shen Mingjiao. At this nce, many people were taken aback by her face.


    Same type of bright appearance as Shen Mingjiao, but Shen Mingjiao has too much aura, and Yunshu deliberately restrained herself, so no one noticed before.


    Facing everyone''s astonishing eyes, Yun Shu raised her head and confessed openly:


    "That''s right, I used to be the number one of Jiangnan Qunfang Building. Although I didn''t receive guests seriously, I was indeed a person who had been in the dust."


    Perhaps she has experienced too much, she never shy away from mentioning the years when she was a flower girl.


    It was not her wish to fall into prostitution, and she neither broke thew nor destroyed other people''s families, so what is there to be ashamed of to make money with her own skills?


    Everyone gasped, and looked at Yun Shu with a hint of disdain.


    No matter at any time, prostitutes are disgusting existences, especially when they are all women,


    But because of Shen Mingjiao, they didn''t dare to show it too obviously.


    After Yun Shu finished speaking, she walked up to Tao Ping, "But please forgive me for disagreeing with what thisdy said." Her beautiful eyes were cold.


    "If it weren''t for me, Madam would never have met Ji Wei, a talented Tanhua Lang. Because if it weren''t for me, he would have starved to death on the street when he was kicked out of the house by the tribe."


    Tao Ping''s eyes shed, she obviously knew everything, but looking at Yun Shu''s beautiful and charming face, she couldn''t control the jealousy in her heart.


    He raised his hand and pped Yun Shu on the face, "I''ll kill you..."


    Before she dropped her hand, she was lightly held back by a fan. She raised her head angrily, and met a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling:


    "It seems that you really don''t want this tongue?"


    Thinking of the feeling of the sharp de brushing her mouth just now, Tao Ping''s body trembled instinctively.


    Shen Mingjiao threw away the fan, turned around impatiently, pointed at Yunshu and said to Su Qing: "If you want topare, hurry up."


    Su Qing stared at her coldly: "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to ask a princess of a country topete in poetry with a prostitute?"


    Everyone also felt that Shen Mingjiao was too much. No matter who wins or loses in the end, it would be a shame to Su Qing.


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged indifferently: "If you don''t want topare, you will be defeated, then continue to vote!" After finishing speaking, she seemed to get up and leave.


    Everyone thought that Su Qing would refuse with a cold face. After all, no one with the best temper could bear such humiliation, but it was unexpected. Su Qing only hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay, I promise."


    She did these things with only one ultimate goal, and that was to prevent Jing and Di from killing her easily.


    Now something has changed, the n has changed. She could only find another way.


    When she went to Fengming Pce yesterday, she overheard the queen mentioning that the border seems to be not peaceful recently, and if there is another war, the national treasury may be a little tight. I don''t know how much the soldiers'' sries of the Great Xia Kingdom will increase every year...


    When she heard the news at the time, a sh of inspiration shed in her mind, and she thought of a policy of a certain dynasty in the history of high school about border guards increasing ie and reducing expenditure. I remember that at that time, the teacher gave two lectures aspulsory knowledge.


    And because her father is a professor of ancient Chinese, he has always been very close to her history, so she can remember so clearly.


    She proposed that the poetrypetition is fake, but she actually wanted to draw this topic through poetry, and then tried to get people to pass the news to Jing and Di.


    Since both sides had topare poems, the ceremonial official in charge of the selection suggested that the literate women present write their own questions, and then write the topics they wanted to do on paper, and then put all the papers together, and Su Qing and Yun Shu stepped forward to draw questions, repeating the cycle until one of them couldn''t do it and gave up.


    Neither party has any objections. Su Qing, who has memorized all kinds of poems in China for five thousand years, has absolute confidence in writing poems. Besides, Yun Shu, a flower girl who has not received any orthodox education, even if she is a bit talented, it is absolutely impossible to surpass her.


    Su Qing stepped forward first, took out a note, opened it, and on it was written the word "Pear Blossom" crookedly.


    Su Qingxiao became more confident and calm. Sure enough, these boudoir girls who have never seen anything in the world can at most think of flowers and nts.


    Throughout the five thousand years of China, there are many ssic poems about peach blossoms and pear blossoms.


    Followed by Yun Shu, her luck is obviously much worse than Su Qing, the one who got the "well",


    I don''t know who came up with the question, even though everyone present didn''t have a good impression of Yun Shu, they all sympathized with her at the moment.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Su Qing raised his head and slowly pursed his lips:


    "Fengqian wants to persuade Chunguang to live, and Chun is on Fangcao Road in the south of the city.


    Did not fall with the flow of flowers beside the water, and be flocs floating on the mud.


    In the mirror, the stars have been mistaken, and people live up to Chunchun''s conceit.


    Dream back people are far away and worry, only in the wind and rain of pear blossoms. "


    After she finished reading, the scene was silent for a moment, and then there was continuous apuse. Even many ordinary women who are illiterate in writing feel that her poems are excellent.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Su Qing with extreme reverence.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yun Shu also made it. Although it is not as amazing as this song, it is still very good. Thedies in the front row who usually love to study poetry said directly after listening that Yun Shu''s poems were very spiritual, but it was a pity that they met Su Qing.


    Su Qing was a little surprised, but at the same time raised his vignce a little.


    The next thing Su Qing drew was "Peach Blossom", and Yun Shu drew "Pine and Cypress".


    Su Qing stayed on Yunshu''s note for a moment longer, and looked back with some regret.


    She doesn''t memorize many poems about the bitter cold in the border, but one of the poems she knows just mentions "pine and cypress". As long as she draws a poem with the theme of "pine and cypress" and recites this poem, she can take advantage of the situation to mention the bitter cold in the frontier, and then she will tell the solution in front of these people. Now the food and pay of the soldiers at the border is tight.


    The reason why they didn''t talk directly to Jing and Di was because Jing and Di couldn''t deal with her arbitrarily unless everyone knew that she came up with this idea.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the same sentence, these ancient women here have limited knowledge, and the topics theye up with are basically the same. As long as you try a few times, you can always draw "pine and cypress".


    "Recipe, Shining.


    The son of Yugui is suitable for his family.


    There is a time when peaches are young.


    The son of Yugui is suitable for his family.


    Peach''s yaoyao, its Ye Zhenzhen.


    The son Yugui is suitable for his family. "


    This time, everyone was even more amazed. I just feel that Su Qing is really the most amazing woman in the ages, such a well-known and vivid poem. Open your mouth ande.


    Even Shen Mingjiao was amazed by this poem. She was a little curious about what the world Su Qing and Shen Mingyan lived in was like?


    Yun Shu also immediately read out her poems, although she wrote very well, but with Su Qingzhuyu in front, everyone felt it was not so amazing.


    Next, five or six times in a row, all Su Qing drew were "Peach Blossom" and "Pear Blossom".


    Up to now, although her face is still calm, fine sweat is unconsciously forming on her forehead.


    No matter how many ancient poems she has memorized, it is not inexhaustible. Not to mention the poems that revolve around the same title continuously. And Yunshu actually drew "pine and cypress" three times in a row, which made her secretly unwilling, and at the same time dispelled the suspicion of someone ying tricks.


    "A cluster of peach blossoms has no owner, lovely deep red loves light red. The crazy catkins go with the wind, and the frivolous peach blossoms flow..."


    "Peach blossoms bloom first when the spring is warm, and no one will not see the beauty. Once the flowers wither, the color fades, the sound is perfect, and people are gone. The east wind is ruthless. The flowers are broken, and the scenery is changed, and there is nothing butmentation. The beauty is withered, and the joys and sorrows of life and death are written..."


    After reading, she breathed a sigh of relief. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, stretched out my hand and took out a note, but when I opened it, it said "Pear Blossom" again


    Her face contorted for a moment, but at this point, she couldn''t get off the tiger, so she had to rack her brains to think of the poems corresponding to Pear Blossom.


    So she naturally didn''t notice that after she finished reading the first two poems, the women who were good at poetry and prose sitting in the front row were stunned for a while. Then it seems to react to what? His eyes were full of disbelief and copse.


    Seeing that Yun Shu easily finished another poem, she panicked and blurted out:


    "The north wind blows the ground and the grass breaks, and Hu Tian blows snow in August.


    Suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom, "


    I didn¡¯t realize it until I finished reading it. Is there something wrong?


    Then it urred to me that there were all women present, and most of them didn''t even know the words. Even if something goes wrong with her, no one should be able to find out.


    She took another deep breath, reaching out to pull out the paper. Suddenly there was an annoying soft girl in my ear: "Wait a minute."


    For some reason, Su Qing felt more and more uneasy, and she turned around with a cold face:


    "What? Princess Su can''t afford to lose, and wants to deny it."


    Shen Mingjiao stood up with a full smile: "The eldest nephew and daughter-inw are joking, why should I deny the fact that I''m sure of winning?"


    She came over. But he smiled and asked: "Didn''t you find that there is something wrong with the poem you just read?


    The north wind blows the ground and the grass breaks, and Hu Tian is snowing in August.


    Suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom,


    It is indeed a good poem. It''s just... Although I''m not very good at writing poems, I can read that this poem is not about pear blossoms, but snowkes! "


    After speaking, she looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "As the most talented woman in the Great Xia Kingdom, you have written so many good poems, you can''t even distinguish this simple artistic conception!"


    With a "boom", Su Qing''s brain suddenly exploded, and he finally realized where the sense of disobedience in his heart came from.


    This poem must be learned in junior high school. I remember the teacher said it many times at that time. It is said that this poem is definitely not about pear blossoms, but snowkes as a metaphor.

 Chapter 241: There are bigger melons waiting for them

    Chapter 241 There are bigger melons waiting for them


    She actually made such a low-level mistake!


    For a while, she stood still. Racking his brains to think of countermeasures. "...I made this poem before. I was too impatient just now, so I just..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her again: "Don''t rush to exin, I would like to remind you kindly, think about the problems with the two poems about peach blossoms that I made earlier!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the dazeddies sitting in the front row: "Okay, don''t look like you are about to cry, and ask what you want to ask."


    Su Qing''s face froze again, she tried hard to recall the poem she read before, but the more anxious her mind was, the more she couldn''t remember it.


    At this moment, a in-clothed woman with a high bun sitting in a corner stood up, and some female rtives who knew her couldn''t help eximing, her name was Hu Shuzhen, and she was a well-known female wife in the Great Xia Kingdom. She had publicly expressed her appreciation for Su Qing''s work poetry.


    Hu Shuzhen looked at Su Qing with disappointment in her eyes:


    "A cluster of peach blossoms has no owner, lovely deep red loves light red. The crazy catkins go with the wind, and the frivolous peach blossoms flow..."


    "Peach blossoms bloom first when they are warm in spring, and no one can see the beauty. Once the flowers wither, the color fades, the sound is perfect, and people are gone. The east wind is ruthless.


    Does the princess think these four poems are familiar? "


    Some illiterate people were stunned for a moment, it was obviously two poems! How could it be four songs?


    "Peach blossoms bloom first when they are warm in spring, and no one can see the beauty. Anyone who knows a little poetry can read it. This is obviously a poem with concise words and bright artistic conception. But what you read next is:


    Once the flowers wither, the color fades, the sound bes perfect, and the people disperse. The east wind is ruthless, the flowers are broken, and the scene is changed, justmenting. Beauty and bones, life and death write joys and sorrows...


    Even people who don''t understand poetry can read the strong sadness and destion of this poem. May I ask the princess, how did youbine two poems withpletely different words, sentences, artistic conceptions, and genres into one poem? "


    After speaking, she didn''t seem to want to stay any longer, bowed to Shen Mingjiao, then got up and left without looking back.


    Everyone was in an uproar, and anyone with a brain could understand the meaning of these words?


    Princess Princess obviously didn''t write this poem by herself!


    Some people think of the poems that Su Qing wrote in the past withpletely different styles, but each of them is amazing, and for a moment they feel as if they have discovered something great!


    When Hu Shuzhen spoke, Su Qing knew that something was wrong. When the other party finished speaking, although she still gritted her teeth and remained calm, her face turned pale involuntarily.


    She didn''t understand how things could turn out like this!


    She studied science in her previous life. Although she has memorized a lot of poetry because of her father, it can be said that she only has a superficial understanding of poetry.


    I have never faced the situation just now. So nothing went wrong.


    But just now, in desperation, she unexpectedly...


    She gritted her teeth and forced herself to calm down. She called Hu Shuzhen who was walking away:


    "Master Hu, please stop."


    Hu Shuzhen stopped in her tracks, bowed her head respectfully, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what orders the Crown Princess has?"


    Although he tried his best to restrain himself, he could still hear the disgust in his tone.


    For literati, giarizing other people''s works is the most shameless.


    A haze shed across Su Qing''s eyes, but he exined with a smile on his face: "Master Hu may have misunderstood me. I admit that the two poems just now were not well done, but people''s brains are limited. Under the situation just now, Ben Gong has written so many poems in a row, and his mind has not turned around for a while, so..."


    Anyway, she absolutely cannot admit it, otherwise the poems she has written over the years and the names of those talented women will all be jokes.


    Seeing that she still looks decent and generous, some people hesitated.


    Hu Shuzhen still looked at her coldly, with even more disappointment in her eyes. After being a teacher for so many years, how could she not see the gloom in Su Qing''s eyes.


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Shen Mingjiao knocked on the edge of the table impatiently: "Hey! Do you two still want topete! Why bother talking so much nonsense, if you really want to prove that you have real skills, then continue drawing questions!"


    Su Qing seemed to have finally found a point to vent, staring at her with fixed eyes: "You want to see my jokes so much?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded honestly: "Yes! That''s fine, don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t want topare, then just admit defeat, everyone is very busy these days, who has time to watch the white lotus bloom here!"


    Su Qing knew that things were deceitful, but in the current situation, if she just admit defeat like this, it would be tantamount to admitting that all the poems she wrote in the past were giarized. Her statement would go downhill from here on out.


    At that time, if Jing and Di don''t need to do anything, the court officials will use her as an excuse for misbehavior. Demand the abolition of her crown princess.


    But if you continue to draw questions, there may be hope of regaining your reputation.


    She red at Shen Mingjiao with resentment, now she is in a dilemma, this is an out-of-the-box conspiracy.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and stepped forward, staring at the pile of papers in front of her for a long time, before picking up the bottom one with a single heart.


    However, the moment she opened it, she froze in ce, and saw "Water Well" written crookedly on the snow-white paper.


    It was the same as the topic that Yun Shu picked up at the beginning, but she really knows how to write poetry, and Su Qing is a Xibei.


    Immediately afterwards, Yun Shu stepped forward. Coincidentally, this time she also drew a "well".


    Bisheng Shen Mingjiao is still on the sidelines, who doesn''t think it''s a big deal:


    "Tsk! You two got the same topic? It''s over now, grand nephew and daughter-inw. Whether your reputation can turn the tide depends on whether your knowledge reserve is rich or not!"


    Hearing what he meant, Su Qing almost wanted to kill someone. But she couldn''t think of a poem about a well even though she was thinking hard.


    But at this moment, Yun Shu looked up at the crowd, and slowly raised her lips to read the poem she had thought up.


    Everyone finished listening. Stunned in ce for a moment,


    A poem of nearly a hundred characters, with a well as the background, describes a woman who has no worries about food and clothing. I only know Yangchun Baixue every day. Once there was a great change in the family, she was reduced to a peasant girl in a jingchai cloth skirt, carrying water and chopping firewood every day.


    The whole poem is rxed andfortable at the beginning to miserable and deste at the end. It didn''t use too many umon and gorgeous words, but it made people listen unconsciously.


    Especially many women present were born in poverty, listening to this poem. more emotionally resonant.


    Even Hu Shuzhen, who was about to leave, stopped suddenly. After Yun Shu finished reading, she stopped for a long time to think about it, then raised her head:


    "The girl''s poem is excellent, and it can be called a masterpiece handed down to the world!"


    Everyone was shocked again, this is a very high evaluation. But after thinking about the poem that Yun Shu read just now, she also felt it was a matter of course.


    From this moment, Yun Shu became famous with this poem, whichid the foundation for her future status in the literary world.


    Many of her poems have been handed down toter generations, and she has be a frequent visitor to silently write and recite the full text in the nine-yearpulsory education textbooks, but these are all things toe.


    At this moment, when Su Qing heard the poem Yun Shu read, her first thought was, could it be that the other party also traveled through time? Otherwise, how could an ancient woman who had not received any good education write such a good poem?


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and looked at Su Qing with a smile: "Okay, eldest nephew and daughter-inw. It''s your turn."


    Everyone''s gazes looked over at the same time, and Su Qing was bathed in the different gazes of nearly a thousand people on the field. She clenched her fists,


    Such a feeling of attention is what she has been pursuing for a long time.


    However, at this moment, she felt embarrassed like never before. The eyes of these people were like ps, pping her cheeks hotly.


    It happened that her mind was in a mess at this time, she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t hold back a poem no matter what. Gradually, her face was flushed and she just wanted to disappear in ce.


    ¡­

 Chapter 242: If you want to continue watching gossip, you can stay

    Chapter 242 If you want to continue watching gossip, you can stay


    The huge racetrack was watched by thousands of people. In their hearts, the noble, calm and talented Crown Princess stood there distorted with a flushed face.


    So, it seems that there is no need to exin anything. The usation that Su Qing''s poems were fake and giarized has been confirmed.


    Because there are too many people in the outfield. The news spread quickly like a gust of wind,


    And because of Su Qing''s actions, the Prime Minister Su''s mansion at this time is very deserted. In order to save face, Su Qing called all the female rtives in the mansion away. At the same time, most of the guards in the mansion were taken away, and because today is the court meeting, the men in the mansion are either in court or working in the yamen.


    The boy in the study room in the front yard swept the fallen leaveszily with a broom, leaned back against the tree and yawned. So naturally I didn''t see it, the moment he turned around, a ck shadow shed out of the study room like a sword leaving a string,


    Heiying left Su Xiangfu all the way, and finally came to the pce.


    At this time, the main hall was still arguing endlessly. Jing and Di were so arguing that they had a headache, so they had to take a step back and promised to let Feng Lisheng take someone to the border to see the situation. Then he asked the Minister of the Household Department who was in charge of the treasury Qian Liang:


    "If a war isunched, may the national treasury support it?"


    Shangshu Hubu shook his head decisively without even thinking about it, and said a lot of eloquently, with only one meaning, the treasury doesn¡¯t have so much money for you to build!


    Jing and Di secretly nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Feng Li Sheng with a troubled face, as if to say: Little Sixteen, look, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t support you, it¡¯s that the treasury really has no money!


    Everyone looked at Feng Lisheng. When the atmosphere in the hall was tense, Su Xiang, who was standing in the front row, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just taking advantage of the time to rest and change clothes, I asked someone to ask what happened at home? Knowing that everything at home is safe, except that Su Qing took his female rtives to Longxing Racecourse.


    He was relieved when he heard the words, and didn''t take this matter to heart. In his opinion, it was just a childish grievance between women.


    For this daughter, he became more and more disappointed. I used to think that Su Qing was a little clever, but in the past few months, it has be more and more outrageous.


    If you don¡¯t want to be a good princess, you will have trouble with a princess all day long. She didn''t even think about it, when she became a queen in the future, and then grabbed her husband''s heart, she couldn''t deal with anyone!


    But at this moment, Feng Wu hurried in and nodded at Feng Li Sheng. Feng Lisheng frowned, and when he turned his head to face the crowd, he rarely smiled.


    "No rush, the money will be avable soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, an inconspicuous speaker standing at the end of the line suddenly came out and said loudly to Jing and Di:


    "Your Majesty, I want to use Prime Minister Su Huai of forming a party for personal gain, embezzling major public funds and other crimes..."


    As his voice fell, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    Standing in the front row, Su Xiang suddenly turned his head and stared at the kneeling official:


    "This official has offended you, so how can you nder this official!"


    My heart was beating wildly, recalling all the weirdness of today, I seemed to understand everything in a sh, and I turned my head to look at Feng Lisheng in disbelief.


    Before he could figure it out, the officer who was kneeling on the ground took out a thick stack of letter paper from his arms, and looked at Su Xiang indifferently:


    "You don''t need to rush to defend yourself, I have collected enough evidence."


    He picked up the top two letters: "This is the evidence that you embezzled money for building the Yellow River dam six years ago,"


    Immediately afterwards, he scrolled down: "This is the military sry that you embezzled and embezzled to border soldiers from the ninth year of Jinghe to the thirteenth year of Jinghe..."


    Su Xiang looked at the familiar envelope in his hand, and with a "boom", his mind went nk.


    Because these envelopes should have been hidden in a darkpartment in his study.


    ¡­


    Longxing Racecourse.


    In the embarrassment of being watched by everyone, in order to get out of the predicament, Su Qing finally chose a bad trick, that is, clutching his stomach and pretending to faint.


    Regardless of real dizziness or fake dizziness, but she was still pregnant with a royal heir to the outside world. Several maids and a group of rtives of the Su family rushed to help her to the backyard of the racecourse.


    Tuliu filled the audience and everyone looked at each other. In the end, the official of the Ministry of Rites who was in charge of this election came forward and announced that after the election, Concubine Su was determined to be the priestess.


    At this moment, no one cared about sacrificing the goddess, they were trying to digest the truth behind Su Qing''s number one talented woman.


    Of course, no one would have thought that there are bigger melons waiting for them.


    Shen Mingjiao stood up and looked at everyone: "Okay, the fun is over, you are all gone, let''s go home!"


    After finishing speaking, I looked at the thousand people who were invited, "Because of the matter between me and Su Qing, I asked you to take time out of your busy schedules toe here. In order to make up for your possible loss of money, each of you can go to the gate of King Su''s mansion to receive Five catties of pork."


    After she finished speaking, everyone present opened their mouths in shock.


    In fact, being selected toe here and seeing so many noble people that they may never see in their lifetime is a decent thing that they can brag about for a lifetime.


    Now that someone told them thating to such a high-end ce, not only does it cost nothing, but they can also get things for nothing! It shocked them how not excited. Finally a woman dared to ask with trembling lips:


    "...Are you serious, can you really give us 5 catties of pork?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "Don''t think too much, I didn''t mean to insult you, but I just think that if you spare time toe here, it will definitely dy what you were supposed to do. This five catties of pork is mypensation for you for half a day."


    She is telling the truth, after all, the life of the people at the bottom is not easy.


    It''s just that she nned to pay directly twice the average ie of ordinary people today, that is, sixty cash per person.


    Unexpectedly, before departure, Mr. Hua said that this matter should be left to him.


    He asked someone to buy 30 pigs, saying that if she gave the money directly, it would seem unfamiliar and superior, and it would be better to give the meat more benefits.


    Shen Mingjiao knew that Eunuch Hua wanted to use this method to restore her reputation, and she was a little helpless. In fact, she really didn''t care about her reputation, as long as she didn''t say that she was promiscuous and her morals were corrupt. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    Anyway, as long as Li Sheng is around for a day, no matter how bad her reputation is, no one will dare to provoke her.


    When everyone heard her affirmative answer, they happily said that they never thought about it.


    Just kidding, that''s five catties of pork! If this is an insult, they want to be insulted every day.


    Although it can be regarded as a prosperous country and a safe country, ordinary people can eat meat several times a month.


    Five catties of pork is enough to feed Xu Jiu. At this time they were looking at Shen Mingjiao, and they suddenly felt that Shen Mingjiao hadn''t really done anything bad.


    After seeing off a group ofmon people, Shen Mingjiao turned to look at a group of officials and women sitting in the front row, and said very directly: "If anyone wants to continue watching gossip, you can stay."


    ¡­


    In the backyard of the racecourse, Su Qing "woke up leisurely" before the doctor came. Seeing that she was awake, all the female members of the Su family gathered around the bed wanted to say a few words, but seeing her ugly face, they all lowered their heads embarrassingly.


    Finally, the sister-inw of the Su family stepped forward and patted the back of Su Qing''s hand:


    "Don''t think about it too much, you are the princess concubine, and you are pregnant with the emperor''s grandson. As long as you have this child, what other false names matter?"


    Su Qing raised her hand to touch her lower abdomen, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It would be great if she really had a child! But no matter how hard she and the prince tried, they just couldn''t get pregnant!


    Tao Ping, who was pushed aside at this time, also interjected:


    "Yeah! My sister''s stomach is really good. I got pregnant only two or three months after we got married? Unlike me and Ji Lang, it''s been more than half a year! Hmph! But it can''t be all my fault, I heard that some Men, especially schrs, are inherently weak, and they can''tpare to those warriors..."


    Seeing that her words became more and more outrageous, all thedies present couldn''t help but frowned in disgust. Tao Ping''s natal sister-inw quickly pulled her back and warned in a low voice: "Shut up, you can say such things casually..."


    However, when Su Qing heard this, her drooping eyshes moved slightly.


    Su Qing sent away a whole house of family members under the pretext of going out to rx. Pushing open the door, he walked aimlessly forward, racking his brains to think about what to do next.


    Now her reputation has been ruined, and the fake pregnancy can''t be hidden for too long. Jing and Di will definitely kill her by then.


    Although the prince was protecting her, her arms couldn''t twist her thighs. She intuitively felt that if Jing and Di insisted on killing her, the prince couldn''t protect her at all.


    She couldn''t help touching her lower abdomen again, it would be great if she was really pregnant.


    Thinking of this, she inadvertently lowered her head, looking at her own shadow in the sun, and not far behind her, stood a tall and straight shadow.


    She didn''t need to look back to know that it was Gong Jue.


    No matter where she is, as long as she turns around, she can see this shadow!

 Chapter 243: You are not pregnant!

    Chapter 243 You are not pregnant!


    Gong Jue saw that she stopped, looked at the void thoughtfully, and walked forward worriedly. "It''s okay! Don''t think too much, it''s just a false name, Ah Qing, you will always be the best."


    Su Qing turned his head and stared at him for a long time, his eyes were a little strange. It seems to be looking at the value of an item.


    He asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Qing took a deep breath: "You go to Songheyuan and wait for me first, I need your help with something."


    Gong Jue didn''t suspect anything, and responded casually. The so-called Songheyuan is actually arge tile-roofed house with blue bricks. Built in a secluded area in the backyard of the racecourse.


    He knew that this racecourse was a secret property of the Su family, and because Songheyuan was rtively hidden, Prime Minister Su would choose it there when he talked about some important matters. He heard Su Qing mention this by ident.


    So he only thought that Su Qing had something important to discuss with him.


    ¡­


    After a cup of tea, Su Qing opened the door and walked in. Gong Jue turned around and looked over: "What happened?"


    Su Qing fixedly looked at the handsome young man who was close at hand, because of years of martial arts training, his figure was extremely tall and straight.


    Compared with the gentle and handsome appearance of the prince, his appearance is more heroic, coupled with the paranoid and gloomy eyes in his eyes, it makes him feel like a handsome paranoid viin in modern film and television dramas.


    She stepped forward involuntarily, hugged Gong Jue''s waist, tiptoed to his ear and exhaled like blue: "Ah Jue, can you help me out?"


    She has seen many doctors before, and they all said that her body is fine. But she and the prince just couldn''t conceive.


    Before, she hadn''t thought about that. After all, the two had been married for less than half a year, and the imperial physician would ask for a peace pulse every month for the nobles in the pce.


    But Tao Ping''s words just now opened up her new thinking.


    Since the prince can''t do it, why not try another person?


    The warm and soft body suddenly fell into his arms, Gong Jue''s entire face became stiff, and he asked dryly, "You...what happened?"


    thought she was too wronged and wanted a shoulder to lean on. He hurriedly raised his hand and patted Su Qing''s back cautiously:


    "Don''t be sad, if you are really angry, I will teach them a lesson for you. No matter who you want to deal with, as long as you say a word, I will do it for you."


    Such affectionate words. Su Qing''s heart is very calm, it should be said that she has be ustomed to Gong Jue''s devotion. She raised her pear-blossom eyes with rain, and looked at him without blinking:


    "Ah Jue, I want a child, can you help me?"


    While speaking, he directly raised his arms around Gong Jue''s neck. She raised her head and kissed his chin lightly.


    Doing all this without any shyness on her face. In her heart, Gong Jue is an existence that she can manipte and manipte at will.


    However, Gong Jue waspletely stunned, and there was a momentary nk in his mind. Because he was too shocked, he raised his hand and hurriedly pushed Su Qing away from him, and said loudly in disbelief:


    "Are you not pregnant?"


    Outside the house, arge group of people came quietly. The female rtives, who followed Shen Mingjiao around and around until their legs and feet were numb, were about to stop and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hearing such a sound, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the closed door in front of him. Although the female rtives tried their best to maintain the demeanor ofdies and nobledies, their eyes were unconsciously shining, and they felt that a shocking big melon was approaching them. wave. Immediately, I feel that my legs are not sore, and I am not out of breath!


    Among them were many of Su Qing''s former diehard loyalists, and they all stood there with ears pricked up in a daze.


    While everyone held their breath and made eye contact, Su Qing''s familiar gentle tone came from the room:


    "Yes, I am indeed not pregnant. But if I don''t do this, I may die of old age in the nunnery for the rest of my life, Ah Jue, you understand me, right?"


    While speaking, she tiptoed to kiss Gongjue''s lips.


    She has already calcted that these two days are exactly her ovtion period, and after today, it may not be easy for her to go out again. So this is a rare opportunity for her.


    If she can really conceive this time, then the child will be the eldest grandson of the emperor. For the sake of the child, Jing and Di would not kill her again.


    If you can''t conceive, no one will find out what the two have done. She thought of another way. If it really doesn''t work, they can only wait until the "production" time, and let someone secretly carry a child back from outside.


    Gong Jue watched as the girl she showed her life was approaching him little by little, this was something he couldn''t even imagine in his dreams.


    At this moment, he should be happy, but there is some unspeakable sourness in his heart.


    Finally, when their lips were about to touch, Gong Jue gritted his teeth and pushed her away:


    "...Ah Qing, don''t be like this. This kind of thing can''t be covered with fire. If it gets out, you and I will be finished! Crown Prince...Even if the Crown Prince likes you, he will not spare you. Let''s think of other ways. ?"


    However, he knew in his heart that this was not the truth. For Su Qing, he was not afraid of death.


    Su Qing couldn''t believe that Gong Jue pushed her away again.


    She has always known that among the men surrounding her, Gong Jue is the one who loves her the most. This love is not evenparable to the prince.


    Although the prince also loves her, he always has scruples due to his limited status. However, Gongjue is different. As long as she said a word, Gong Jue could even die for her.


    Now that she is so proactive, why should Gong Jue go crazy with joy? How could he refuse her?


    Su Qing gritted her teeth, took his hand and pressed it to her chest.


    "Ah Jue, didn''t you say that you are willing to do anything for me? Why don''t you want to touch me now? It''s because you dislike me for being with the prince!"


    Gong Jue''s fingers covering Su Qing''s chest were stiff. There was a gloomy look in his eyes.


    He withdrew his hand, looked up at Su Qing, and said sharply:


    "Ah Qing, have you ever... liked me a little bit,


    Just... just a little bit! "


    Looking at the cautiousness in his eyes, even if Su Qing calcted more, she was a little moved at this moment.


    Gong Jue really poured out his heart and soul to her, but he couldn''t give him what he wanted after all. It was rare for her conscience to find that she hadn''tpletely lied:


    "Of course I love you, but I wanted to be a queen, so I married the prince."


    At this time, the crowd outside the door, listening to the gentle and lingering voice, was prepared, but they were still shocked by the words that broke their three views.


    Good night, good night! I will drink a cup of strong tea first and continue to the next chapter.

 Chapter 244: Its really dying, dont forget the beauty of jealousy

    Chapter 244 I''m really dying, and I still don''t forget the beauty of jealousy!


    Maybe the mood fluctuated too much, Gong Jue didn''t hear the movement outside,


    Hearing what she said at this time, Gong Jue''s eyes became more gloomy, he smiled wryly and shook his head, didn''t he already know it?


    But so what? Ah Qing was the only light in his dark and muddy world for so many years. He swore that he would protect her forever.


    He closed his eyes, raised his hand and took him into his arms.


    Seeing that Gong Jue hadn''t moved, Su Qing simply felt heartbroken and unbuttoned his front, revealing arge piece of snow-white skin.


    Just when the two were close to each other and were about to get to the point. With a "bang", the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The two who were kissing passionately froze when they heard the movement. Su Qing pushed Gong Jue away, turned her head, and looked at arge group of wives anddies crowded at the door, she could almost name each of these people.


    Looking at the disdainful or disbelieving eyes in front of her, her mind wentpletely nk.


    how so? This ce is so hidden that even the workers at the racecourse don''t know, how did they get here?


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward over the crowd, different from theziness before, at this moment, her face was cold, and she looked at the pale Su Qing lightly:


    "ording to the pce rules, if a royal family member is having an affair with a foreigner, after finding out, she will be given a ss of poisoned wine."


    Gong Jue took off his outer robe and carefully draped it in front of Su Qing, pulled him behind him, raised his head and looked at Shen Mingjiao expressionlessly:


    "It''s none of the business of the Crown Princess, I forced her to see the **** uprising."


    Shen Mingjiao sneered: "You forced her, so do you know what will happen if you force the royal family members, especially the future queen of the crown princess?


    In severe cases, the nine ns would be exterminated, and in light cases, Ling Chi''s death would be the case. "After all, this is equivalent to contempt for the royal family,


    Gong Jue heard the words but didn''t even twitch his brows: "Okay, I plead guilty. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Ling Chi or five horses to divide the body at will, but the princess is innocent,"


    After finishing speaking, he actually bent his knees and knelt down in front of the crowd: "I beg youdies to forgive me, I forced the Crown Princess."


    He knew that now that things hade to this point, he would surely die, and he also knew that his kneeling was probably useless. But for Su Qing to suffer less, he is willing to do anything.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the determination in his eyes, even at this moment. He still didn''t forget to protect Su Qing firmly behind his back.


    She was speechless for a while, looking at Su Qing who was hiding behind Gong Jue.


    "Many women in this world can only ask for a bosom friend. Su Qing, what are you capable of, but you can''t even look down on such affectionate love!"


    Among the crowd, there are many nobledies who can''t stand it anymore. They have all seen (Princess Qingshi), and they are already feeling ufortable with the character of Gong Jue in the book.


    Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I really hate Su Qing to the extreme.


    Su Qing stared at Shen Mingjiao: "You designed all of this? I''ll call you Little Auntie anyway, do you hate me that much?"


    Shen Mingjiao sneered: "It''s this time, don''t forget to pretend to be a white lotus, aren''t you tired?


    You said that I designed you, then you can tell me, did I give you two love potions, or pour you a ecstasy soup! "


    Su Qing knew that she was doomed, her heart skipped a beat, she took out a whistle from her neck and blew it lightly.


    Turning her head to face the crowd with a distorted smile: "Just in case, I took away most of the Su family''s guards before leaving. Believe it or not, as long as I give an order, I will guarantee that all of you weak girls will be decapitated! "


    Her eyes became more and more gloomy, all ns failed, and she almost lost her mind.


    She will definitely not be able to go back to the pce. Fortunately, there are still those guards from the Su family. Now they can only let them protect her to escape from the racecourse and leave the capital.


    However, before that, Shen Mingjiao must die, as well as these women on the court. She was leaving anyway, and she no longer had to worry about her reputation.


    She looked at Gong Jue, and ordered in a sharp voice: "Go, kill all these sluts, especially Shen Mingjiao, and sh her face!"


    Gong Jue didn''t move, he knew, since Shen Mingjiao could bring someone here by such a coincidence, how could it be possible that she didn''t have any preparations!


    Sure enough, Shen Mingjiao lowered her head and looked at her with a faint smile: "It''s true that you still don''t forget to be jealous of my beauty when you''re about to die! But, don''t you think it''s strange? There''s so muchmotion here, why hasn''t your guard arrived yet!"


    Su Qing''s head, which was dazzled by anger and panic, calmed down a little bit after hearing this, as if she had guessed something, she was terrified in her heart.


    At this moment, there was a sound of uniform footsteps.


    Everyone looked for their reputation, and saw dozens of officers and soldiers dressed in armor walking towards them, and the leader was Mr. Chen, Minister of Dali Temple.


    After walking in, everyone could see clearly that behind these lives, the dozen or so gorgeously dressed women with embarrassing expressions were the women of the Su family.


    Master Chen stepped forward to salute Shen Mingjiao, then looked at Su Qing with a pale and distorted face, and said coldly:


    "Su Huai formed a party for private interests, recognized Zhongshu Linghe Chengxiang, and embezzled nearly 8 million taels of public funds. The Holy One has ordered people to be imprisoned,


    As for the Su family, they will be forced into Dali Temple for the time being. "


    Su Qing heard the words. No matter what kind of elegant demeanor, hysterically screamed:


    "...Impossible, you are talking nonsense! How could father be greedy for so much money!"


    She really didn''t know about this! All along, her father gave her the impression that she was a politician bent on climbing thedder.


    People like him only have family interests in their eyes, but they are unlikely to be corrupt.


    At this time. Master Chen took the imperial decree handed over by his attendants, unfolded it slowly, and said softly to Su Qing:


    "The crown princess has ack of virtue. From now on, the position of the crown princess will be abolished, and she will be forced into Zongren''s mansion to wait for ater trial."

 Chapter 245: . The plot of this world has completely collapsed.

    Chapter 245. The plot of this world haspletely copsed.


    After reading the imperial decree, he made a move, and immediately two Dali Temple officers and soldiers stepped forward, holding shackles and walking towards Su Qing.


    Su Qing really panicked now, she yelled at Gong Jue: "Catch her quickly."


    Almost at the moment when her voice fell. Gong Jue raised his hand and grabbed Shen Mingjiao with lightning speed.


    Obviously, this is to take Shen Mingjiao as a hostage.


    Gong Jue''s speed is really fast, and the two are not far away. Many people covered their mouths and stared wide-eyed at Gong Jue reaching out to grab Shen Mingjiao''s neck.


    But just when his hand barely touched Shen Mingjiao, a floating light hidden in the dark appeared, and raised his hand to gently sp Gong Jue''s wrist.


    Seeing that the one who stopped him was a little girl with scars on her face, Gong Jue instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but the opponent''s hand was obviously very slender, and the bone shape was obviously not fully developed, but it was like iron mps, making him move no.


    Shen Mingjiao looked coldly at the pale-faced Su Qing who was in despair: "Since I havee here and done all this, do you think I will be unprepared?"


    "I can be counted by you once, how can I be counted a second time!"


    Mentioning this, she smiled slightly, "I still have to thank you."


    If it wasn''t for Su Qing''s n to get her captive, she might never reach Peach Blossom Ind, nor would she find Shuo''er in advance.


    However, Su Qing thought that Shen Mingjiao was showing off, her eyes were full of resentment:


    "Winner and loser, whatever you want, you can do whatever you want. But..."


    She was full of disdain: "What qualifications do you have to be proud! Speaking of which, you are just a dodder flower relying on men. Without His Royal Highness King Su, you are nothing?"


    Shen Mingjiao was not angry at all, but asked with a smile: "Aren''t you? And..."


    She smiled meaningfully: "I am attached to my husband, who is upright. And what about you? Rely on several men at the same time!"


    These words almost said that she was a perfect person, Su Qing was trembling with anger.


    Master Chen frowned: "Take him away."


    Shen Mingjiao said: "Can Master Chen please amodate for a few quarters of an hour, some things must be exined to the world."


    Master Chen''s face softened a little: "Try to hurry up, Your Majesty is still waiting for the official to return."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, the trembling servants of the racecourse led Feng Wansheng over. When Feng Wansheng saw so many people standing at the door, he was not afraid at all.


    His pair of restless triangr eyes searched around the field, and finally saw Su Qing in the crowd, his face was happy, as if he didn''t feel the strange atmosphere in the crowd at all. He went straight to Su Qing with a stack of papers in his arms. With a ttering smile, he said:


    "Princess, this is the fourth volume of (Prince Qingshi) that you asked me to write. It has been sent to the printing workshop before I came, and it will be sold in two days."


    After the voice fell, all the female rtives were in an uproar. What do you mean by this? The (Prince Princess Qingshi) that is so popr in the capital is actually written by Su Qing!


    Although after a series of events, the perception of Su Qing has been subverted again and again.


    May this moment. Knowing the truth, many people still couldn''t help being angry.


    Several young girls almost angrily stepped forward to p Su Qing twice. They really like this book, but now that they know the truth, they immediately feel that they who discussed and guessed the plot enthusiastically before are like a joke.


    Seeing Su Qing staring at him with red eyes, Feng Wansheng shrunk his neck uselessly, but still gritted his teeth and said:


    "This is thest book, don''t worry, it has been done as you exined in advance, focusing on the kindness and gentleness of the heroine Xu Qing, and ording to what you said, in order to highlight the viciousness of the female lead Shen Ajiao, a tragic ending was arranged for the heroine and heroine at the end. ..."


    He was talking vigorously, when Su Qing, who finally broke downpletely, shook his body and pointed at him and shouted sharply:


    "Get out, get out!"


    Feng Wansheng was frightened by her appearance and took a step back. But after finishing what he had to say, he tactfully withdrew from the crowd and nned to run away.


    Seeing that the matter was finished, Shen Mingjiao nodded to Mr. Chen: "It''s nothing, sir, please go ahead."


    Master Chen nced at his subordinates, and soon officers and soldiers stepped forward to **** Su Qing away. Gong Jue wanted to stop him, but Fu Guang grabbed the shackles of the officers and soldiers nearby, and locked them on his hands.


    When he passed by, Su Qing raised his drooping head suddenly, and the hatred in his eyes almost turned into substance:


    "Shen Mingjiao, if I don''t die, today''s revenge will be repaid a hundred times in the future!"


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged indifferently: "Let''s wait until you are alive!"


    Watching her being taken away in embarrassment by two officers and soldiers, Shen Mingjiao stood there with a thoughtful expression.


    Yun Shu stepped forward andforted softly: "The entire Su family has been arrested, and all her crimes are capital crimes. There is absolutely no chance of survival."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "You think too much, I''m not scared by what she said just now."


    When she met Su Qing''s eyes just now, she discovered that she seemed to be able to hypnotize him!


    You must know that Su Qing, as the heroine of this world, was the same as Feng Li, Sheng Chenger and others she met before that, she had absolutely no way to hypnotize the other party.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her fingers back and forth.


    Does this mean that the plot of this world haspletely copsed, and the heroine Su Qing is also dead in name only!


    ¡­


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao taking the lead to leave,


    Feng Wansheng, who was hiding behind the crowd, heaved a sigh of relief, and was about to leave quietly.


    But a delicately dressed little girl couldn''t help calling him. "Are you really the green tea girl?"


    Green Tea Girl is the author of (Princess Qingshi).


    Feng Wansheng didn''t think it was strange for a big man to take such a name, so he nodded calmly: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he raised the stack of papers in his hand, sighed and said: "This is the fourth volume of (Princess Qingshi), if you are interested, little girl, I can give it to you!"


    The little girl took a stack of papers in a daze, and immediately a noble girl surrounded her curiously: "What is written? Let me see?"


    The fourth volume mainly exins the ending of the whole book, but it is indeed like what Feng Wansheng said, because of the design of the vicious viin Shen Ajiao, the protagonists died one by one. Send to the guillotine.


    Seeing this paragraph, many nobledies almost started to swear in anger. In the end, the heroine Xu Qing was shot to death by Shen Ajiao in front of the hero.


    This paragraph is quite sadistic, but all the women at the scene only had one thought after reading it.


    Good kill! The ending is so cool, Shen Ajiao did a beautiful job...


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao returned to King Su''s Mansion, and saw from a distance that the usually solemn and cold mansion entrance was very lively, full of people holding wooden signs to receive the meat.


    She hurriedly called the iron pir driving the car to turn around: "Let''s go in through the side door."


    In order for today''s n to proceed smoothly, she hasn''t eaten a bite of food since morning! Always keep your spirits up. Really tired and hungry right now.


    At this time, I just want to go back to the yard and eat cakesfortably on the beauty couch.


    Tie Zhu responded, turned his horse''s head and headed for the side door.


    Back to the yard, Haitang and the others have thoughtfully prepared her favorite pastries.


    After a simple wash, Shen Mingjiao changed into ordinary clothes, and stepped on the beauty regardless of her appearance,


    "I''m exhausted!"


    Qiu Ju immediately stood behind Shen Mingjiao, and pressed her shoulders moderately. Haitang brought a te of freshly made almond cakes from the kitchen. Erya put a trimmed pot of orchids in front of the window, and said to Shen Mingjiao:


    "Nowadays, it has been widely spread outside, saying that the princess concubine is trying to gain fame. There are also people who say that Su Xiangfu''s family has a big business, and every year they secretly invite many talented and poor students to write poems for Su Qing. She then takes these Poems go out and be famous!"


    Hai Tang was speechless: "No way, how much money would it cost!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "That''s right!"


    After all, I can''t tell them that the poems written by Su Qing alle fromter generations.


    Erya came over, blinked her bright eyes and asked Shen Mingjiao:


    "Princess, tell us what happened on the racecourse!"


    The other two maids also nodded heavily. Shen Mingjiao picked up a piece of almond cake and put it on her lips and took a bite: "Oh, what do you want to hear?"


    Erya chuckled: "Tell us about why the Crown Princess draws peach blossoms and pear blossoms when the two sidespare poems."


    In fact, she had just pestered Tie Zhu about what happened on the racecourse. So he was even more curious about how the princess made fuss on those question papers!


    Shen Mingjiao took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands: "Would you believe me if I said I didn''t do anything?"


    This is indeed true,

 Chapter 246: Uncle Huang, it seems that you and Qinger grew up together

    Chapter 246 Little Emperor Uncle, since you and Qing''er grew up together, please help her!


    This is indeed the truth, she really did nothing.


    She just needs to be sure that Su Qing doesn''t really know how to write poems!


    On the one hand, because most of the questions areposed of nobledies who only know spring and snow, they can only think of plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, peach blossom and pear blossom, etc.


    On the other hand, I was also afraid that the questions I asked would be too difficult, and Su Qing would not be able to do it. It would be unsightly on both sides, but when everyone thought so, it would naturally be self-defeating.


    As for the "water well" that Su Qing and Yun Shu drew at the same time, it may be because these two characters have rtively few strokes. The people who wrote these two characters were ordinary women who were born in poverty and could read a few words.


    Actually, she doesn''t have to be so troublesome, as long as she finds evidence that Su Qingjia is pregnant, Jing and Di will naturally not let her go.


    She made such a move. One is to avenge Su Qing''s previous insult to her reputation. And most importantly,


    Feng Lisheng''s secret investigation these days has basically determined that Prime Minister Su has embezzled arge amount of public funds such as building the Yellow River dam, but he is very cautious. Daily trips are apanied by several guards. Prime Minister Su''s mansion is even more like an iron bucket. It is not easy to send someone to sneak in quietly.


    Shen Mingjiao proposed to use Su Qing to lure people away. At that time, not only Su Xiangfu, but also the old homes of those inws who followed the Su family. And she is in charge of dying time.


    She said to Erya: "Go to the front yard and ask when His Highness will be back?"


    Feng Lisheng has hardly been back to the backyard in the past few days, and he really misses him.


    ¡­


    Different from the peace andfort of King Su''s Mansion, the anger in Qinzheng Hall of the Imperial Pce is very calm and repressed. The little eunuchs serving at the door were all trembling, wishing to make their footsteps quieter.


    At this time, the sound of porcin breaking came from the hall. The little eunuchs were terrified, fearing that their heads would fall to the ground in the next moment.


    In the hall, Jing and Di looked at the evidence Feng Lisheng handed him, and their faces, which were always smiling, distorted at this moment:


    "Oh, very good! I only know that he likes to make money, and he is a senior politician."


    Su Huai, in order to be an official and climb up, he can do anything at all. Although he was not an absolutely good person, under the circumstances at that time, he was the most suitable candidate for prime minister.


    "But I didn''t expect that I would be blind in the end! Heh! Embezzling military pay, building river dams, and even the annual disaster relief money! A total of 8 million taels, and the treasury is only 20 to 30 million taels a year !"


    He knew the truth that when the water was clear, there would be no fish, but Su Xiang deeply touched his bottom line.


    No matter when, the army is an important symbol of a country''s strength, so anyone who is involved in embezzlement and embezzlement of military pay will be shot to death once it is found out. Not to mention that he is greedy for the little money that is used for disaster relief every year!


    Feng Lisheng didn''t ask Jing and Di what they nned to do with the Su family, but said: "We sent people to copy all the properties of the Su family in Beijing, but we didn''t find the embezzled money."


    After all, this is not a small amount, a total of eight million taels, even if you spend it extravagantly every day, it is impossible to spend it all.


    And ording to his investigation, the Su family itself is the number one family in the Daxia National Ranking, and the living expenses of these family members, including Su Xiang, have not changed much.


    In other words, the money was hidden by him.


    Jing and Di breathed a sigh of relief: "Take care of the person. If he doesn''t speak up, he will be tortured until he speaks. There are still those who are usually close to him. You can start with them."


    At this time, Eunuch Li, the chief **** in charge, came in and said that Master Chen, the Minister of Dali Temple, was seeking an audience outside, and the crown princess had been forced into Zongren''s mansion.


    Mentioning Su Qing, Jing and Di''s expressions became even more ugly. He already knew what happened at the Longxing Racecourse.


    This woman doesn''t count as a fake pregnancy, but she also wants to have an affair with a foreigner to confuse Huang''s blood. No matter which one of these is the capital crime of ransacking the family and exterminating the n.


    He waved his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Have someone give Su Shi a pot of poisonous wine and a white silk, let Su Shi choose by himself."


    Eunuch Li wondered: "I''m afraid the Su family will not ept it."


    Jing and Di nced at him and sneered:


    "Then find someone to help her, you have been in the pce for many years, you don''t understand this rule?


    You take people there in person until you see Su die. "


    Eunuch Li groaned secretly in his heart. He only said a few more words for the prince''s sake. He didn''t expect Jing and Emperor to be so keen after so many years!


    At this moment, the prince asked to see him outside. Jing and Di waved their hands impatiently: "Let him go back and copy a few more scriptures."


    Needless to think about it, the prince must be here to intercede for Su Qing. But no matter how much the crown prince likes Su Qing, Jing and the emperor will never let Su Qing go.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t care about these things, seeing that he had finished what he had to say, he bowed and left.


    Out of the Hall of Qinzheng, he immediately saw the prince kneeling straight in front of the hall.


    Feng Lisheng frowned. He stepped forward, looked at the pale and dazed prince, and said in a deep voice, "Get up!"


    The prince didn''t get up, but looked at him, pleading:


    "Uncle Huang, since you and Qing''er grew up together, please help her!"

 Chapter 247: Mind addicted

    Chapter 247 Heart-thirsty Gu


    Hearing this, Feng Lisheng''s expression became more and more condensed,pletely disappointed with this nephew who had been treated like a brother since childhood. He sneered and asked:


    "A woman who has assaulted my wife many times, I am curious, how do you have the face to say such a thing!"


    Seeing that the prince''s face became paler, but he still knelt motionless. Feng Lisheng took a deep breath, and looked down at him condescendingly:


    "If your current attitude spreads to the court, what will you let the civil and military officials think? Let the censor impeach the emperor''s brother forx family management!


    Qi Yu, you have to remember that you are not only Su Qing''s husband, you are also the crown prince of a country, with the country and society on your shoulders! "


    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at him and left without looking back.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until dusk that Feng Lisheng returned to the backyard in a hurry. Shen Mingjiao looked at the tiredness between his brows, and couldn''t help feeling distressed, she stepped forward to help him undress: "Go and wash, the food is ready."


    Feng Lisheng grabbed her hand: "Don''t worry, follow me to a ce."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the sky and couldn''t help being surprised: "Now?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you on the way."


    Out of the backyard, Feng Lisheng carried her on the back of the horse, and the horse galloped. The two eventually came to a majestic and eerieplex.


    Shen Mingjiao dismounted, looked at the ckcquered wooden door in front of her: "This is Dali Temple!"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "This is the cell for special prisoners in Dali Temple."


    While speaking, he took her hand and walked forward, touching her somewhat cold fingers, he frowned angrily. stop. He stretched out his hands and put her slender hands in his palms, and rubbed them back and forth gently:


    "I didn''t think carefully, I should add a cloak to you."


    The cold hands were covered by a pair of warm and generous hands, Shen Mingjiao felt sweet and warm in her heart,


    Although this guy is a bit straight, he basically didn''t say any love words, but this kind of inadvertent tenderness is more exciting than any sweet words.


    But this is outside after all, she shrank her hands ufortably:


    "Okay, I''m fine, tell me, what are you bringing me here for?"


    Feng Lisheng felt that her hands werepletely warm, so he said:


    "I have had people investigate all the properties under Su Huai''s name, and the relevant personnel have also checked. No one knows the whereabouts of the eight million taels of silver."


    Shen Mingjiao understood: "Su Huai''s mouth is hard?"


    "Yes, Su Huai is a man with a tough mind. Torture is useless for such a person. The matter is urgent, so I would like to ask you to help me to see if I can hypnotize him and find out where the money is."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "Then let''s go! But you also know that not everyone in this world can be hypnotized by me."


    "It''s okay. Your own safety is the most important thing. If it doesn''t work, I''ll think of another way."


    Unfortunately...they came one step toote after all.


    When the two approached the almost closed dark cell, they turned through the maze-like corridors, and finally came to the innermost cell.


    But through the faint candlelight in front of the colonnade, I could vaguely see a person lying on his side in the cell.


    Feng Lisheng nced casually, and then his face changed. Seeing this, the cell leader behind him jumped in his heart, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    Feng Lisheng turned around and stared at him with a sullen face: "Open the cell door and see for yourself!"


    The head of the cell tremblingly stepped forward to open the cell door: When he saw the person lying inside, he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back in shock:


    "This...how could this be?"


    Shen Mingjiao took a few steps forward to take a look, and found that the person lying on the ground had a peaceful face and eyes closed, and at first nce he seemed to be asleep.


    But looking at the reaction of the cell leader, it is obviously impossible to fall asleep, but dead.


    The jailer knelt down tremblingly with a pale face: "His Royal Highness, this has nothing to do with the humble official! The humble official...The humble official has always sent people to guard..."


    Su Huai was an important prisoner personally confessed by their adults. Now that this person has died under his nose, he, the prison chief in charge of guarding, is likely to be questioned.


    Feng Lisheng ignored him, stepped forward and rolled Su Huai''s eyelids, and said in a deep voice, "Go and ask Wu Zuo toe."


    Shen Mingjiao walked to his side: "Is he poisoned? Ormitted suicide!"


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to grasp the pulse of the deceased, shaking his head with an ugly face:


    "Not sure yet. But for a repeat offender like him, his hands and feet have to be tied and his jaw removed before being locked up. There is no possibility of suicide."


    He called the two guards who guarded the cell, and carefully asked all the details from Su Huai''s imprisonment to the present.


    "...After the adults left, he was very calm. He didn''t panic and yell like the usual prisoners. He sat quietly for a while, and it took about half an hour. Maybe he was tired from doing it. , theny down and fell asleep, turning over three times in the middle, the most recent time was two quarters of an hour ago..."


    This is considered the highest-standard prison in the Great Xia Kingdom, and there will never be situations where martial arts masters rob the prison and kill them as written in the storybook.


    Because those who can be here are all felons of the imperial court, before confessing, there are special people watching them from morning till night.


    To be on the safe side, Shen Mingjiao hypnotized the two guards to prove that they were not lying.


    Soon he came over, and after a simple autopsy, he reported to Feng Lisheng in a low voice:


    "Judging from the pulse condition, it is preliminarily judged that he died of sudden impatience. As for whether there is any other cause of death, we will have to conduct an in-depth autopsy to find out."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "So it''s just an ident?" She knew that there was a kind of heart disease, which usually didn''t show up, but when it happened, it lost life very quickly.


    "But this is too much of a coincidence! But it doesn''t make sense if it is poisoned. After all, it is impossible for Su Huai to predict that he will be arrested in advance. Naturally, it is impossible to take poison in advance, unless the poison can kill people at any time..."


    Speaking of this, she was taken aback for a moment, and thought of something - Gu worms.


    She suggested: "It''s better to ask the Wu Tai doctor to take a look."


    ¡­


    The cell was too dark, Feng Lisheng ordered someone to carry the body to a side courtyard,


    Walking out of the dark prison, Shen Mingjiao asked curiously, "What kind of person is Su Huai?"


    Feng Lisheng thought for a while and made a very pertinent evaluation: "He is a very sessful politician. His lifelong wish may be to be a powerful minister with a long history. He has a cold heart. To achieve his goal, he can give up everything?


    But he is not aplete bad guy, at least during his years as prime minister, he did make a lot of achievements. "


    Shen Mingjiao concluded: "In other words, although he is not a good person, he is considered a good official."


    "Then the question is, why would such a person choose to embezzle so much money!


    Although it is said that there are not many officials who are not corrupt, ording to what you said, his lifelong pursuit is to be a high-ranking official and enjoy the power over ten thousand people! It stands to reason based on his status, if he really loves money, as long as he spreads the word, a lot of people wille to pay him respects, as long as he doesn''t overdo it, Brother Huang will turn a blind eye when he thinks about it,


    Why take the risk of greedy money that should not be touched, and there is still so much money! "


    Throughout the history of various dynasties, although there were many big corrupt officials, most of them came from local officials. If they could sit in the position of prime minister, they often cared less about money and more about power in their hands.


    Unless one is particrly obsessed with money, and obviously Su Huai is not.


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "And the most important point is that since Su Huai began to embezzle eight years ago, the family''s expenses have not changed at all, and Su Huai has no big expenses in private, as if the money has never been spent. does not exist."


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her chin in thought: "In other words, she was greedy for this money for someone else! There is someone behind Su Huai!


    Now that he was arrested, the people behind him were afraid that he would say something, so they silenced him. "


    "It''s just that I don''t understand why someone like Su Huai would willingly sacrifice his life for someone!"


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, the imperial doctor Wu came over, and at the same time Mr. Chen, Minister of Dali Temple, also came.


    The witch doctor came forward with a medicine box, and first took the lower pulse as usual. When he saw a thick blue blood vessel on the inside of the corpse''s wrist, his expression changed, and he took some blood from the corpse...


    After some operations, he said to Feng Lisheng: "It''s a heart-addicted Gu!"


    Master Chen frowned and thought for a while: "I know a little about Gu worms myself, but I have never heard of heart-addicted Gu."


    Wu Taiyi exined: "The heart-thirsty Gu is a very ancient Gu technique in southern Xinjiang, and it has almost been lost today."


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "Is this Gu very powerful?"


    "It doesn''t matter how powerful it is. Mind-addiction Gu is also called the same life Gu. The male and female Gu are ced on two people separately. As long as one of them dies, the other will surely die."


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless, so everything can be exined. Once something happened to Su Huai, as long as another person who was poisoned with the heart-addiction Gu was killed, Su Huai could only die silently.


    Feng Lisheng asked: "Since the heart-addiction Gu is a very ancient Gu technique, does Lord Wu know who are the people in this world who are capable of cultivating this kind of Gu?"


    The witch doctor thought for a while: "After so many years, and after experiencing several major disputes, the southern border Gu art has gradually declined, and many Gu art inheritances have been broken, so it stands to reason that few people know about this heart-addicted Gu art. One. In addition to the leader of the Red Lotus Sect, and the owners of severalrge viges in southern Xinjiang, there is also a vige in northern Xinjiang."


    Hearing him mention northern Xinjiang, Feng Lisheng instantly thought of the soul-piercing poison in Fang Dacheng and Qin Yan.


    I just don¡¯t know if there is any connection between the two!


    ¡­


    When we left Dali Temple, the sky waspletely dark. Feng Lisheng carried Shen Mingjiao onto the horse, "I will send you back to the mansion first, and then I have to go to the pce to discuss this matter with the emperor."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the sky that had alreadypletely darkened, thinking that he might not be able to see each other for a few days after being so busy, so she couldn''t help but feel a little bit reluctant.


    She looked sideways at Feng Lisheng, "How about I enter the pce with you, we will stay in the pce tonight, and I will return to the mansion tomorrow."


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao was sitting on the horseback, and the two of them were so close that they could almost hear their breath. Feng Lisheng met her brighter and more beautiful eyes under the moonlight, and there was no secret of his friendship in those eyes.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time he saw her like this, Feng Lisheng still couldn''t help but feel throbbing in his heart. He gently touched her head, and his clear voice was slightly hoarse:


    "Okay, listen to the princess."

 Chapter 248: Jing and Di are planning to give up the prince!

    Chapter 248 Jing and Emperor are nning to give up the prince!


    The two entered the pce, Feng Lisheng first sent Shen Mingjiao to his residence in the pce, and then went to the Qinzheng Hall where Jing and Emperor were.


    After listening to his report, Jing and Di walked around the hall with their hands behind their backs, then stopped, tapped their fingers on the edge of the table, and asked Feng Lisheng:


    "Who do you think is behind this?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Before there is no evidence, anyone can do it."


    Jing and Di rolled his eyes at him, saying what he said was like saying nothing.


    "but¡­


    Although I don''t know who the person behind it is, I can basically be sure that the person behind it is the same group as those who assassinated Qi You back then. "


    Jing and Di raised eyebrows: "It''s because of the heart-craving Gu that may havee from northern Xinjiang!"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Not exactly. It''s just an intuition that there must be some connection between the two."


    Jing and Di heard what he said, but didn''t ask any more questions, but sighed:


    "After so many years, some people have almost forgotten Qi You, the former prince, but you have never given up!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him quietly: "Brother Huang, why not!"


    He knew that Jing and Di had never given up on tracking down the murderer who assassinated Qi You back then.


    "Among my old brothers, who do you think is the most suspicious?"


    After all, what Su Huai wants most is to be famous in history as a powerful minister above ten thousand people. First of all, if coborating with the enemy and traitor is excluded, then it can only be Xiaozhong, a member of the royal family who may ascend to the top.


    As for why he took such a big risk to do such a thing, we both understand.


    The so-called one emperor and one courtier, Su Huai has been in the position of prime minister for a long time, and has umted countless acquaintances from the court.


    Such capable and ambitious powerful ministers have always been feared by the emperor, and Jing and the emperor are the same.


    If there is no such thing. Jing and Emperor will also let Su Huai return home before passing on the throne to the prince.


    Monarchs and ministers for so many years. How could Su Huai not know this?


    Maybe he is not reconciled, so he ns to choose another master to satisfy his desire to continue to be a powerful minister.


    As for why he didn''t just rebel against himself, just kidding! Today is not a troubled time, the soldiers of the Great Xia Kingdom are strong, and the monarch is not stupid. At this time, the courtiers rebelled, basically tantamount to death.


    Feng Lisheng said without thinking: "King Yu."


    Jing and Di looked at him helplessly: "I really don''t know why you are so sure that Lao Qi has a different heart!"


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t exin it. If he didn''t experience it personally, he wouldn''t believe that such a person would rebel. But even his own brother, he couldn''t tell about the rebirth.


    "Forget it, since you are so persistent, so be it! I received a secret report that corruption is prevalent in the Jiangnan officialdom, especially in the area of ??salt. After the spring of the new year, I will order you as an imperial envoy, and you can drop by at that time Jingzhou, check out King Yu carefully."


    Feng Li Sheng respectfully leads the order. In the previous life, in the twenty-sixth year of Jinghe, the salt and water in the south of the Yangtze River were chaotic until troubles broke out. At that time, the imperial envoy in charge of going to the south of the Yangtze River was the grown-up Shuo''er.


    And in this life, it was a full seven years earlier.


    Although he can''t tell about rebirth, he has the memory of his previous life, but he can do many things.


    For example, it is designed to end the infighting of Beidi royal family ahead of schedule. The desperate Beidi princes will notmit crimes collectively,


    Another example is some uncontroble natural disasters. Prevent in advance.


    What Jing and Di didn''t know was. The secret report he received was actually deliberately arranged by himself. One is to kill the moths in the south of the Yangtze River in advance, and the most important thing is to use it to go to Jingzhou, which is the fiefdom of King Yu, to find out the matter of King Yu''s rebellion.


    The two talked about some political matters again, and Feng Lisheng got up to leave. When he was about to walk to the door, Jing and Di suddenly said:


    "Feng Shuo, that child hasn''t enlightened yet! You and your siblings are still young, so you probably don''t understand these things. I''m quite free these days, why don''t you bring that child into the pce, just as your sister-inw is also boring on weekdays."


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes lowered slightly when he heard the words, he understood the meaning of the words, Jing and Di were nning to give up the prince.


    However, he didn''t agree, but said, "I''ll talk about it when I go back and ask the kid for his opinion."


    ¡­


    In a dpidated side hall in Zongren Mansion, Su Qing was stripped of his body and covered in emerald jewels, and huddled in a messy corner in a mess. From time to time, there were a few shrill howls, which seemed even more terrifying and gloomy in this silent night.


    Although they are all ces where prisoners are held, they can bepared to the solemnity and majesty of Dali Temple. There is obviously chaos here.


    The imperial pce is undoubtedly the most well-behaved ce in the world, but at the same time, it is the most unruly in the dark corners that ordinary people can''t see.


    Although Su Qing usually likes to pretend to be gentle and talented, but she has a very poisonous personality in private, so she offended many people. In addition, the imperial pce is a ce where people step on the high and hold the low.


    Now that the Su family is imprisoned, Su Qing can''t please him. It stands to reason that she was a crown princess at any rate before, and she should enjoy basic decency even if she was deposed, but who made her dispose of offend too many pce people before.


    There were footsteps approaching, and the dpidated wooden door was roughly pushed open.


    Eunuch Li, the chief executive of the Imperial Pce, looked at the dpidated and messy house, and couldn''t help but frowned. But thinking of His Majesty''s order, he didn''t dy any longer, and said to Su Qing who was huddled in a corner with a nk expression:


    "Your Majesty ordered Su''s fake pregnancy topete for favor, adultery with foreign men, and intentions to confuse the royal family''s blood. All kinds of crimes are too numerous to mention... For the sake of serving the prince, the whole body can be kept."


    After speaking, he waved lightly, and immediately a **** came forward with a tray.


    "Su Shi, choose quickly!"


    Through the pcenterns in the hands of several people, Su Qing saw clearly that there was a jug of wine and a white silk on the tray.


    Her pupils trembled, and she said coldly: "I want to see the prince."


    Eunuch Li was not surprised by her reaction.


    "It seems that Mrs. Su is toasting and not eating fine wine! Since you don''t want to choose, Xiao Dezi, go and help Mrs. Su!"


    After the voice fell, a short and thin **** behind him stepped forward, raised the jug and poured a ss of wine,


    Su Qing watched the **** approaching her step by step with the wine, she was terrified in her heart, shrank back, and screamed at Eunuch Li:


    "Think about it clearly, the prince has a deep love for me, if the prince ascends the throne in the future, those of you who killed me will still be able to escape!"


    Eunuch Li flicked his whisk lightly, and smiled faintly:


    "It is His Majesty who ordered the execution of thedy, and the servant is only following orders.


    What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and send Su Niangzi on the road! "


    It is impossible for someone who can be a leader among the pce people to be a kind person. He has experienced many simr scenes!


    "No...don''te here...I want to see the prince...ah..."


    The **** named Xiao Dezi stepped forward and pinched Su Qing''s chin with one hand, and picked up the wine ss with the other, intending to pour her down directly.


    Su Qing didn''t know where the strength came from, he broke free from Xiao Dezi''s potential, waved his hand and knocked over the wine cup that was stretched out to his mouth, "Get out, get out of here..."


    Eunuch Li frowned when he saw her crazy appearance.


    The chief **** of the n''s mansion who was apanying him immediately stepped forward with a ttering smile and said, "It''s noisy here, adults might as well wait outside, this kind of tiring work can be left to the younger ones."


    ¡­

 Chapter 249: Not good, there is water in the side hall...

    Chapter 249 is not good, there is water in the side hall...


    Eunuch Li also felt unlucky looking at Su Qing, who kept screaming and going crazy, and told Xiao Dezi to clean up the people, and was helped out by the chief **** of Zongren Mansion.


    Seeing Eunuch Li and the others leave, Su Qing immediately stopped hysteria, straightened her hair a little, raised her head and said softly to the remaining two eunuchs in the room:


    "Although I have been reduced to a prisoner, I used to be the prime minister''s daughter-inw, with countless wealth under my name."


    Her voice was bewitching: "As long as you keep your hands a little bit, I will tell you where the money is..."


    Money is touching, and one of the eunuchs was really moved by her words, and he hesitated in his steps. The **** named Xiao Dezi nced at him warningly, then turned to Su Qing and said calmly:


    "Mydy, don''t waste your time in vain. The servants love money, but they also cherish their lives!"


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking nonsense, and signaled another **** to hold him down, and then picked up the white silk and put it on Su Qing''s neck:


    "You guys stop...uh..."


    The neck was strangled, and Su Qing wanted to struggle, but his hands couldn''t use his strength at all. Gradually his face turned from red to blue, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and despair.


    Is she really going to die this time? But... She is so unwilling!


    All dreams have not been realized yet, she has not be a master yet...


    Just as her eyes gradually became dizzy, the suffocating **** between her neck suddenly loosened.


    With a "plop", the two eunuchs fell silently.


    Su Qing''s eyes slowly recovered, and then he coughed violently while clutching his neck. She resisted the difort and raised her head,


    Under the dim candlelight, a man dressed in ck stood in front of him at some point. Man in a ghost mask.


    The man looked at Su Qing with disgust and indifference,


    Before she could react, she saw the man raised his sword. straight to her chest,


    ¡­


    The cold wind is howling outside the house, this house is in the most remote ce in the entire Zongren Mansion, it is a dark night. The wind rolled the wooden door and creaked, making it look more and more terrifying. But Eunuch Li was drinking teafortably in the cleanest and tidy front hall of Zongren Mansion.


    The godson next to him asked cautiously: "Godfather, is it really okay if no one is watching over there?"


    Eunuch Li waved his hand indifferently: "Xiao Dezi is fast and reliable, and Su Shi is the person appointed by His Majesty to kill, even if the woman has more ideas, it is useless..."


    Before the words were finished, a little **** rushed in with a panicked face.


    "It''s not good, there is water in the side hall..."


    Eunuch Li''s expression changed, and he stood up eagerly.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng returned to his residence in the pce. After some washing, hey down on the outside of the bed, turned his head and saw his princess supporting him, and looked at him unblinkingly. The moment their eyes met, the two of them There are some changes.


    During this period of time, Feng Lisheng has been very busy, and the two have not been close for a long time.


    Feng Lisheng stretched out his arms and pulled her into his arms, then lowered his head and kissed the corners of her eyes lightly.


    But at this moment, a courtdy bit the bullet and came in to report: "Your Highness, Guard Feng asked to see him and said that he has something important to tell you."


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened, and Shen Mingjiao pushed him:


    "Okay, Feng Wu has always done things properly, if it wasn''t really urgent, I would nevere to you at this time."


    Feng Lisheng naturally knew this, but he was a little unhappy to be disturbed by this kind of thing, so he got up. After drinking a cup of herbal tea vigorously, he got dressed and left the inner hall. Shen Mingjiao also got dressed and followed out.


    After arriving at the outer hall, after listening to Feng Wu''s report, Shen Mingjiao was stunned: "You mean, when Su Qing was being executed, the room flooded with water and burned her to death!"


    Feng Wu exined: "ording to the on-site inspection, it is said that Su Qing identally knocked over the candle during an argument with the eunuch."


    Shen Mingjiao chuckled: "You believe this statement!"


    Feng Wu shook his head: "It''s too coincidental, the so-called abnormality must have a demon."


    Feng Lisheng said with a serious face: "Go and have a look first?"


    When the three of them arrived at the n mansion, they saw a thick smoke that had not yet cleared from afar.


    Shen Mingjiao eximed: "It seems that the fire is not small!"


    Zongren Mansion, which had always been deserted and gloomy, was surrounded by many people at this time.


    Feng Lisheng led Shen Mingjiao forward, and saluted Jing and Di.


    Jing and Di waved their hands wearily. "No big deal, it''s gettingte, let''s all go back and rest!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t respond, but went directly to the pile of ruins to understand the situation.


    Shen Mingjiao noticed. Eunuch Li, the chief **** who was usually full of spirits and smiles, now knelt at the feet of Jing and the emperor with a pale face.


    Not far away, a group of servants headed by the chief **** of Zongren Mansion were being **** and kneeling on the ground.


    It seems that after today, there will be a big cleaning in the inner court of the pce.


    At this time, the forbidden army stepped forward: "Your Majesty, we have found the corpses of the convict Mrs. Su and the two eunuchs, but the faces of the corpses are all damaged. After identification by Su''s personal maid, it is confirmed that the dead is indeed Su."


    "It stands to reason that the imperial pce is not a barren mountain. It is impossible for no one to discover such a big fire in a short time. I want to know how the fire almost scorched people in a short period of time."


    The forbidden soldier exined in a low voice: "Beizhi found traces of kerosene on Su''s body."


    Jing and Di didn''t ask anything, they waved their hands to let people go down. Turning her head to ask Shen Mingjiao: "Siblings think it''s really the Su family who died?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "No, let''s not mention that it is impossible for Su Qing to bring kerosene into Zongren''s mansion, but if Su Qing really wants to die, why would he resist! So it doesn''t make sense in any way!


    And seeing this situation full of loopholes, it is obvious that the person behind it or Su Qing is just a hasty and temporary idea. "


    Thinking about it, she was quite speechless. Originally, she had exposed all the evil things Su Qing had done over the years. Jing and Di would definitely not let such a person live again, and it was true.


    I didn''t expect that after all this, this woman could still escape!


    However, after this incident, the plotpletely copsed. As long as Su Qing lost the so-called heroine luck, even if she escaped by chance, she would not be afraid.


    Su Qing can''t get the box lunch for the time being, and there is a big plot point that needs herter, but as mentioned in this chapter, the original plot copsed, Su lost the luck of the heroine, and could not pose a threat to the hero and heroine.

 Chapter 250: Marrying someone like me, Ive wronged you

    Chapter 250 Marrying someone like me, I have wronged you


    Feng Lisheng came over quickly, and Shen Mingjiao asked him: "How is it, did you find any clues?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "The other party''s n seems to be full of loopholes, but in fact it acted meticulously, leaving no suspicious traces at the scene. However, the forbidden army has already gone to check the entrances and exits of the pce."


    But he knew that this was not very effective. The main reason is that Zongren Mansion is not as good as Dali Temple. Usually, the prisoners are pce officials or royal family members who havemitted crimes, and because of their special status, they will basically not go through procedures such as the joint trial of the three divisions. The confusion andplexity is evident.


    Because of this, the other party rescued people so easily.


    The two walked a little further, Shen Mingjiao said: "Then who rescued Su Qing? Those admirers of hers?"


    After careful consideration, it still doesn''t make sense. Is Gong Jue still locked in Dali Temple? In addition, it is basically impossible for Chu Huan and other aristocratic princes. And the prince...


    "By the way, could it be the prince?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Qi Yu wanted to break into Zongren''s mansion in the afternoon, but he was directly pushed back to the East Pce by the emperor''s brother. In order to prevent him from doing anything else, he specially sent people to guard him."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of exmation in the ear.


    "Let go of the lonely..."


    The two of them searched for their prestige, and saw the corridor in the distance. The prince was only wearing a jacket and his hair was loose, ignoring the pulling of the guards behind him. He rushed towards the ruins.


    But when he was approaching, he stopped suddenly, with a nk expression on his face.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her disheveled hair. The prince with desperate and dull eyes does not have the slightest gentle and jade-like appearance on weekdays! Can not help but feel a little sad.


    But at this moment, a forbidden soldier came out carrying a charred corpse. When the prince saw the familiar corner of his clothes drifting past his eyes, his pupils trembled. He rushed forward like crazy.


    "Stop, let go of Qing''er..."


    Feng Lisheng wanted to go forward, but was held back by Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head at him, and the two of them watched the prince holding the burnt female corpse, squatting on the ground disregarding his image, covering their faces and crying bitterly.


    The crying was suppressed, and anyone could hear the despair in it.


    Jing and the emperor sighed, only hoping that after this incident, the prince could let go of it slowly.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Shen Mingjiao thought about the topic just now, and asked, "Do you know who the person who rescued Su Qing is?"


    "From the current point of view, it should be the person behind Su Huai. As for why the other party tried so hard to rescue Su Qing, it probably has something to do with Su Huai, or there is something about Su Qing that they must get."


    Feng Wu, who was walking behind the two of them, interjected: "Your Highness, what does Su Qing know about what Su Huai did behind his back?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "She probably didn''t know, otherwise, with her character, before being bestowed dead by the emperor, she would definitely use this matter as a bargaining chip to ask the emperor to let her go."


    Finally, Feng Lisheng said: "What is certain now is that the person behind the scenes has certain contacts in the pce. Otherwise, no matter how loose the Zongren Mansion is, it is impossible to take people away without leaving traces."


    Following this direction, I found a clue after checking it.


    The two walked in silence, Feng Lisheng suddenly said: "Let Young Master Qin bring Miss Cui over tomorrow."


    The topic jumped too fast, Shen Mingjiao had to react for a long time before she remembered the matter about Xue Canfeng that she had found before. "Why did you suddenly think of this?"


    Feng Lisheng stopped and looked at her fixedly: "In a few days, it will be Lidong."


    Facing the reluctance and worry in his eyes. Shen Mingjiao immediately realized that she felt a little ufortable.


    "when are we leaving?"


    Feng Lisheng gently pulled him into his arms, sighed and said, "At most half a monthter."


    Shen Mingjiao put her arms around his thin and straight waist, and quietly leaned against his warm and generous chest.


    Every year after the beginning of winter, it means the arrival of the coldest season of the year.


    Winter means for the people in the Central ins that they don¡¯t have to work in the fields, or store up food and cats at home for the winter, or go to towns and counties to find work.


    For some nomads adjacent to the Great Xia Kingdom, it means that their cattle and sheep may be frozen to death,


    When they have no food avable, they will aim at the Great Xia Kingdom adjacent to them.


    Therefore, every winter, the border will not be peaceful.


    Feng Lisheng, as themander-in-chief of the Northwest Army, has to go there every year to be themander of the town, so as not to cause any major incidents.


    The two were married for ten years in the previous life, and she experienced simr things almost every year.


    She was in a rxed mood from the beginning, butter the two got acquainted, and she would carefully prepare the luggage for him every time.


    It stands to reason that she should be used to such a parting. Maybe it''s because the two of them expressed their hearts to each other in this life, and their moods are different after all. At this time, when they heard that he was leaving, they felt full of sourness and reluctance.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to send a letter to Linglingter."


    Although she was reluctant to give up, she knew that Feng Lisheng, as the leader of the generals, was his responsibility.


    As a wife, all she can do is to take care of herself and the pce, and not let him worry about trivial matters.


    Feng Lisheng patted her head, and said a few decent words of love: "Marrying someone like me, I have wronged you."


    At present, soldiers defending their families and defending the country may sound good, but they are the least preferred son-inw candidates for all parents.


    Because marrying a soldier means that there is a high chance of bing a widow after marriage.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and snorted: "That can''t be helped. Among the people I''ve met, you are the best-looking, with a calm personality and a good figure..."


    Looking at his princess counting his strengths with her fingers, Feng Lisheng pursed his lips happily,


    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It turned out that he was so good in the heart of the princess! And the princess''s love words are really nice!


    Ah! Feng Wu also said that the princess is not very good at expressing feelings, let him learn to take the initiative.


    Should let that guy listen...


    Just when she thought this way, she only heard Shen Mingjiao''s next sentence:


    ¡°¡­the most important point is that you are the richest!¡±


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Can we not say thest sentence?


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but chuckled: "Hey, your reaction is wrong! Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t a husband turn his face and get angry when he hears his wife say that he married you because of your money?"


    Feng Lisheng was very puzzled: "Why are you angry? Isn''t this a matter of course? For example, when a man marries a girl, it is because of her appearance, virtuous housekeeping, or even good birth. On the contrary, when a woman chooses to marry a man, it is just There is nothing wrong with valuing the other party''s money!"


    And he knew in his heart that although Shen Mingjiao loves to enjoy himself, if one day he is really penniless, Shen Mingjiao will never abandon him because of this.


    Shen Mingjiao, who originally only wanted to tease him, was stunned by his logical and meticulous analysis. After careful consideration, she actually found it quite reasonable!


    Feng Lisheng went on to say: "The real vition of morality is that you are clearly interested in the other party''s money or beauty, but you don''t want to admit it, but you still want to say that you really like the other party and don''t care about money and beauty."


    After he finished speaking, he saw his princess standing on tiptoe and kissing his chin lightly, and then his ears felt hot.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned close to his ear and whispered:


    "I must have done a lot of good things in my previous life, and I am so lucky to meet such a good husband as you in this life!"


    She really felt that she was very lucky, not only because of Feng Lisheng''s appearance and figure, but also because of his unusual and upright three-view thinking.


    ¡­

 Chapter 251: runaway saint

    Chapter 251 The Escaped Saint


    Feng Wu walked away quickly when Feng Lisheng stopped in his tracks. At this time, there were only two people embracing each other under the silent pce wall.


    Rao has already broken through the most intimate rtionship, but at this moment Shen Mingjiao''s sudden closeness still makes the corners of his eyes blush ufortably.


    "...Okay, it''s gettingte, shall we go back?"


    After this ordeal, Shen Mingjiao no longer felt sleepy. Pointing to the high eaves in front of her, she suggested enthusiastically:


    "The moon is shining tonight, why don''t you take me to the roof, let''s get some fruit wine, the lighter the drink, the more artistic conception!"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her quietly, with a clear and hoarse voice:


    "It seems that you are not sleepy at all!"


    After saying this, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he directly hugged him horizontally, and quickened his pace towards the bedroom.


    Instead of squatting on the roof at night to drink and blow the cold wind, it is better to go back early and do something beneficial to the body and mind!


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao did not return to the pce until it was almost time for lunch.


    After noon, Eunuch Hua came to report that Cui Lingling and Qin Yan hade.


    Shen Mingjiao stood up: "Take him directly to the study in the front yard."


    When she got to the front yard, Cui Lingling and Qin Yan were already sitting there drinking tea.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the two of them, and found that one was sitting at the table, and the other was sitting at the door far away. Cui Lingling was peeling almonds by herself, as if Qin Yan didn''t exist at all.


    Although Qin Yan was sitting upright with a calm face, he quietly looked in Cui Lingling''s direction from the corner of his eye, but he never stepped forward.


    The two are clearly in conflict.


    But with Feng Lisheng present, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t ask more questions. He nodded to Qin Yan as a greeting, then walked over and patted Cui Lingling on the shoulder:


    "You are the door **** at the door! Come on, go in if you have something to say."


    Pulled her to sit down opposite Feng Lisheng. "Okay, let''s get down to business!"


    Feng Lisheng put down the book, as if he didn''t notice the subtle atmosphere between the two.


    Cui Lingling took the lead and said: "His Royal Highness Su Wang, you asked our Red Lotus Sect to investigate the matter about the Wuzhai in southern Xinjiang, and you have basically found out."


    Feng Lisheng took a piece of rice paper: "Madam Qin, please tell me."


    "Shenwu Vige is the mysterious vige built in the deep mountains south of Miaojiang that I mentioned before. As far as I know, the people in that vige are very strange, and almost no one has ever left the vige.


    Afterwards, I wrote to my master. ording to the master, the stockade has existed for hundreds of years. Over the years, due to various secr disputes and other reasons, Miaojiang has experienced several disputes,rge and small. Some of Miao Jiang''s voodoo inheritance gradually declined.


    As for Shenwu Vige, because of the terrain and other reasons, the nsmen basically did not leave the vige. It has been unknown to outsiders all these years, so many ancient witchcrafts have survived, and this naturally includes the secret medicine of southern Xinjiang, Cone Soul.


    ording to the investigation of the people in southern Xinjiang, the people in the vige are very sinister, and their Gu skills are very powerful.


    But maybe it¡¯s been too long since they¡¯ve escaped from the world. The people in the vige are stubborn and pedantic. They believe in some kind of **** and witch. Every twenty years, a girl who is the best in Gu skills and other aspects will be selected as the saint in the vige. When the girl reaches the age of twenty, the people in the vige will set up an altar and sacrifice the girl''s blood in order to resurrect the goddess and witch. "


    Cui Lingling''s tone was full of sarcasm and disgust. People with a little bit of civilized thinking would feel disgusted when they heard that living people were used as sacrifices.


    "Twenty years ago, Xu Shi, who was chosen at that time, was unwilling to reconcile with her fate, and fled down the mountain without telling her family. Over the years, the people of Shenwu Vige have been searching everywhere, but they have never found it. If we say The person who poisoned Qin Yan and Fang Weiwei at that time, whoever is most suspected is probably the missing saint."


    Feng Lisheng lowered his eyes and asked, "Is there a portrait?"


    Cui Lingling nodded. Take out two scrolls from the bundle you brought:


    "It''s also a coincidence that Shenwu Vige has been looking for people these years, so naturally there are portraits left, but to be on the safe side, I asked the people in Miaojiang to use some means to start with a marginal figure in Shenwu Vige. Through the description of that person, the person draws a portrait."


    The scroll unfolded, and one of the chapters was a bit old, with blurred lines and stiff characters.


    The other one is much clearer and more vivid. The woman in the portrait has an oval face, a small chin,


    From Shen Mingjiao''s point of view, the woman is not particrly beautiful, but belongs to the soft and weak white flower type.


    Nowadays women regard thinness as their beauty. There are quite a lot of girls with this kind of appearance and temperament. Besides, twenty years have passed. Where can I find them!


    Feng Lisheng frowned. For some reason, looking at the woman on the drawing paper, he had an inexplicably strange sense of familiarity.


    Although he can''t im to have a photographic memory, as long as he has met people, he can basically remember them.


    He shared his feelings with several people, and Shen Mingjiao held his chin and thought for a while:


    "Twenty years ago, you were only under five years old. It doesn''t rule out that you saw it at that time. After all, your memory has always been against the sky."


    Cui Lingling said: "It doesn''t necessarily mean that you have met the person. Maybe you have met the other party''s children."


    Such discussions obviously came to no avail, Feng Lisheng epted the portrait, and thanked Cui Lingling earnestly.


    Cui Lingling waved her hand: "The Red Lotus Sect only provides information for the royal family. Since His Highness is holding the token, the Red Lotus Sect must ept this task."


    While several people were talking, Qin Yan sat quietly by the side, and asionally nced at Cui Lingling from the corner of his eye, but the other party never looked at him, as if he was a stranger.


    A look of disappointment shed across Qin Yan''s eyes very quickly, but it neversted. Then he regained his calmness and indifference.


    At this time, Feng Lisheng turned his head and looked over: "The man you sent here has a very hard mouth, and he can''t pry it open with torture. But the princess has learned some hypnosis recently, so I can give it a try."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and walked out. As for Shen Mingjiao''s ability to hypnotize, there is no need to deliberately conceal it.


    As I said before, there are not no people who can hypnotize nowadays, but most of them need to rely on external objects or psychological hints, etc., but Shen Mingjiao does not need these at all.


    But outsiders don''t know this, and they only think that what she knows is ordinary hypnosis.

 Chapter 252: Thats not okay, we have to have a baby

    A group of people came to the secret prison of King Su''s Mansion, Feng Lisheng was in front, and Shen Mingjiao followed closely behind with Cui Lingling on his arm.


    Qin Yan nced at Cui Lingling''s slightly protruding belly. road:


    "You are not fit enough to go to this kind of ce."


    However, Cui Lingling heard this, but he only thought that he didn''t want to know about him. All of a sudden, the emotions that had been pent up for the past few days exploded.


    She looked at Qin Yan, her always smiling eyebrows faded:


    "Okay, I''ll go, I, Cui Lingling, made a fool of myself, and I insisted on marrying you back then!"


    After speaking, he left quickly without looking back.


    Qin Yan watched her leaving back quietly. Seeing her disappearing gradually, he clenched his fists involuntarily, and a suffocating pain passed through his heart. This pain was actually more painful than the poison of the soul. A hundred times, but he didn''t catch up, he just turned around and said indifferently:


    "Okay, let''s go in!"


    Feng Lisheng looked at him in disbelief: "Aren''t you going after him?"


    Qin Yan smiled indifferently: "No need. The business is important."


    Although Feng Lisheng disagreed, he didn''t say anything else, he just sighed in his heart that Duke Lu''s family has always been upright, and he didn''t expect that there would be a phndering man in this generation.


    Seeing the two leading the way forward, Shen Mingjiao suddenly said:


    "Two days ago, I heard a story from the servants in the mansion. They said that a pregnant woman in their house threw herself into the river because she had a few words with her husband and couldn''t think about it. In the end, she died twice.


    The little father-inw may find it incredible, it¡¯s just a quarrel, why did hemit suicide. At that time, I also found it difficult to understand. When I entered the pce yesterday, I casually asked Chang Tai Physician, who is best at gynecology,


    Physician Chang said that from pregnancy to the birth of a child, many men will never understand the hardships they put in, not only physically, but also mentally. Some pregnant women will change their personalities and be sensitive and thoughtful. Especially fragile, even if you look at people who are heartless on weekdays, it is easy to think about doing stupid things. "


    After speaking, he nced at the back of the other party''s youthful hand, and said lightly:


    "If the little father-inw thinks this is just my rmist talk, then pretend that I didn''t say it, but...


    Kindly remind me that there is a viewingke not far from here. The little father-inw just didn''t want to involve Lingling. Thinking about it, I don''t want Lingling to have any troubles..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yan quickly chased in the direction Cui Lingling left like a gust of wind.


    He knew that Princess Su was trying to scare him, but he couldn''t afford to bet on that eventuality...


    Seeing the person leaving, Shen Mingjiao immediately put away the look on her face, and said to Feng Lisheng: "Let''s go in first!"


    Feng Lisheng stood still, just looking at her hesitantly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up and blinked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Is what you just said true?"


    "What did I say... Oh, of course it''s true. A woman who is pregnant and has a child is meant to go through hell." Shen Mingjiao continued casually.


    However, after she finished speaking, Feng Lisheng gently held her shoulders on both sides, and looked down at her: "We won''t have children in the future, shall we?"


    God is merciful, it was hard for the two of them to have another life again, they can''t be too greedy, and he doesn''t allow any more idents?


    Shen Mingjiao, who was captured by his gentle eyes just a moment ago, immediately pushed him away mercilessly when she heard this.


    "That won''t work, we must have a child."


    Guess what he''s going to say? Shen Mingjiao said before he spoke:


    "Okay, don''t think too much, I don''t believe you can''t tell that I was just scaring Qin Yan just now, besides, giving birth is dangerous, but many babies are born every day in this world, don''t their mothers know that giving birth is dangerous ?"


    After that, she stretched out her hand to hold Feng Lisheng''s hand: "I''m really happy that you can think of me like this. But things in this world are always changing, and no one can predict what will happen next moment, even if I don''t If I get pregnant and give birth, will I definitely not be in danger?"


    She feels that her life is only a few decades, and she should follow her heart and live afortable life without viting morality, affecting others and being capable.


    After finishing speaking, he was not given a chance to refute, and he was directly dragged into a dark prison.


    Shi Jiu saluted the two of them, and led the way expressionlessly.


    Shen Mingjiao''s gaze lingered on his face for a moment longer. Speaking of which, most of the guards in the pce were strong and rough men, but Shi Jiu was the only one with a slender figure and handsome eyebrows. At first nce, he thought it was someone who was humble A mild and frail schr.


    However, he is the most ruthless man in Su Wangfu.


    Shi Jiu opened an inner room, Shen Mingjiao looked intently, through the bright candlelight, a tall man was tied to a chair,


    The man''s facial features are tough, and he has an obvious quack air on his body. It may be that he has been imprisoned for too long, and his cheeks have be thinner.


    The man raised his head when he heard the movement. Seeing Feng Lisheng, he didn''t have the slightest fear of being imprisoned, he sneered and pulled his lips:


    "Don''t waste your time in vain, kill as soon as you want, or the same sentence, I won''t say anything."


    At this time, footsteps came from behind, and Qin Yan dragged Cui Lingling over.


    Cui Lingling''s eyes were a little red, obviously she had just cried.


    When she got close, she threw off Qin Yan''s hand and stood beside Shen Mingjiao.


    Feng Lisheng casually dragged the chair beside him and sat down, raised his eyebrows and sneered:


    "Your Excellency''s provocative method is really blunt. You want to have a good time, but you think that before you speak, this king will allow you to die easily!"


    The man''s face didn''t change at all when he heard the words, and he turned his head indifferently, as if he was saying what you like.


    Feng Lisheng was not annoyed, but said: "You shouldn''t have forgotten why you were arrested! At the beginning when Qin Yan found out about your Xue Canfeng, the master behind you sent someone to silence you in order not to expose you. Qin Yan rescued him.


    This king is very curious, the master behind you treats you like this, you don''t have anyints in your heart! "


    The man sneered disdainfully: "It''s useless for me to provoke discord."


    He nced at Qin Yan, who had been tense since he came in, and his smile became more and more disdainful:


    "Boy, if you want to take revenge, I''m afraid it will disappoint you!


    For the sake of saving my life at the beginning, I would like to advise you, stop being obsessed with being obsessed with the idea of ??hitting a rock with an egg. Some people are not something you can easily provoke, and don¡¯t end up dragging the family because of personal grievances. "


    The hidden meaning of these words could not be more obvious. Feng Lisheng''s face turned cold: "Shut up."


    When Qin Yan heard these words, darkness shed in his eyes, and he turned his head unconsciously to look in Cui Lingling''s direction, and an unspeakable obscurity shed across his eyes very quickly.


    Shen Mingjiao no longer dys. Stepping forward, she quietly stared into the man''s eyes,


    Not long after, the man''s unrelenting pupils gradually faded.


    Shen Mingjiao asked him: "Who is the master behind you?"


    "It is... the current Holy One."


    ¡­

 Chapter 253: Why did he do this?

    Chapter 253 Why did he do this?


    After the man finished speaking, the scene was silent. Feng Lisheng stared at him with an ugly face, obviously not believing it.


    Cui Lingling was stunned for a moment, and after a while, she seemed to finally realize something, and looked at Qin Yan suddenly.


    As for Qin Yan, after hearing the man''s words, his pupils trembled, his face was pale and painful, but deep hatred shed across his eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao obviously didn''t believe it either, she continued to ask:


    "How to prove that the other party is the current Holy One? Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    The man shook his head nkly: "No, but the master is the Holy One, and the master even sent me an imperial decree, which stated that as long as I do my job well, I will be made the Duke of the country in the future."


    Even though he was hypnotized, when he talked about this matter, his tone of excitement was still hard to hide.


    Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng looked at each other. Shen Mingjiao gathered her mind and used hypnosis to stimte the man''s memory.


    Ask him to repeat everything he knows about the master behind the scenes. However, the more they listened, the deeper their frowns became.


    If it weren''t for the two of them firmly believing in Jing and Emperor, from his retelling alone, it can almost be concluded that Jing and Emperor are behind the scenes.


    Even the **** who was in charge of sending letters several times has traces to follow,


    Judging from the appearance and characteristics, it is Eunuch Wu, another great **** next to Jing and Emperor, who is responsible for doing some secret affairs for Jing and Emperor.


    But everyone present knew in their hearts that it was absolutely impossible for someone like Eunuch Wu to betray Jing and Emperor.


    From this point of view, it seems that the people behind it are indeed Jing and Di.


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask any more questions, Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze and rubbed her forehead wearily. Those who can withstand Shi Jiu''s various tortures can see the other party''s determination. If she hadn''tprehended the book given by Dr. Wen, she might have struggled even more.


    Finishing what should be asked, Shen Mingjiao nced at the ugly-looking Feng Lisheng and the dazed-looking Qin Yan.


    "Okay, what''s the matter, let''s go out and talk."


    After finishing speaking, Cui Lingling, who was dumbfounded, took the lead to leave.


    In the dark cell, two men stood facing each other. After a while, Qin Yan gritted his teeth and asked, "Why did he do this?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him lightly, "It seems that the young man believes it!"


    Qin Yan lowered his eyshes weakly, and asked with a sneer:


    "Isn''t it? When the first prince was killed, many people were involved, but he just let it go!


    From the first prince to the elder sister, the people behind have done so much without showing any traces. I wonder who else can do this besides him! "


    Feng Lisheng did not exin that the reason why the emperor didn''t pursue it was because those people were not the real murderers, they were just targetsunched by the people behind them.


    Instead, he asked: "If the person behind it is really Brother Huang, how will you treat it!"


    Qin Yan closed his eyes in pain, and said hoarsely after a while: "I don''t know."


    He once vowed to avenge his sister in his lifetime. But that person is the Nine-Five Supreme!


    The crime of killing the king will surely punish the nine ns.


    If he was alone in this world, he would have no scruples and risk his life to avenge this revenge.


    But he has parents, rtives, wife and children, his sister is dead, and he can''t let them die for nothing.


    But he was really reconciled in his heart, not reconciled to the fact that his sister died in a good way.


    Feng Lisheng continued: "It is for this reason that you pretend to be indifferent to Miss Cui?"


    Because Cui Lingling is the helm of the next generation of the Red Lotus Sect, and the Red Lotus Sect is naturally subordinate to the current emperor. With Cui Lingling''s personality, even if she loves Qin Yan again, she will take on the responsibilities she should have as a saintess of the Red Lotus Sect.


    In other words, the two are destined to be opposites.


    What Qin Yan was afraid of was not Cui Lingling facing him. He just didn''t want Cui Lingling to face such a situation, to choose between responsibility and love, no matter what happened in the end. It''s all too painful. Instead of that, it''s better to leave early.


    Thinking of this, Feng Lisheng felt sorry for his presumptuous evaluation of Qin Yan.


    He looked at Qin Yan with a serious and firm expression: "No matter how much evidence there is, I don''t believe that the person behind it is Brother Huang."


    Qin Yan pulled his lips and said nothing. Obviously felt that he was protecting his shorings.


    "Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about the imperial decree spoken by the master of Xue Canfeng just now. Ordinary people don''t understand it, but you should know that the imperial decree issued by the emperor must be archived in the cab, so that it can be recognized."


    Qin Yan sneered: "This doesn''t exin anything?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t exin anymore, but stood up and walked out: "Go and meet someone with me."


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng waited for him toe to a small temporary study room in the front yard.


    At this time, beside the special low table in the study, Feng Shuo was sitting upright, holding a brush.


    Even though she is not yet six years old, she is neither arrogant nor impetuous, holding the brush neatly with her childish hands,


    Maybe he is a beginner, the writing is really hard to describe in words, but he doesn''t care about it, he practiced each stroke seriously.


    On the contrary, Feng Wu, who was acting as Mr. Enlightenment, satzily by the side, yawning boredly.


    The moment Qin Yan saw Feng Shuo with his own eyes, his gaze froze.


    Although because of his disguise, Feng Shuo basically doesn''t look like his real uncle. But maybe it''s because of blood ties, when I saw this child for the first time,


    He then recognized that this was his sister''s child whom he had never met, his own nephew.


    Feng Shuo raised his head when he heard the movement. Seeing that it was Feng Lisheng, he politely called "Uncle Grandpa" and prepared to bow his head and continue practicing calligraphy.


    Feng Lisheng pointed to Qin Yan at the side and introduced: "This is your uncle. Qin Yan, the young master of Duke Lu''s mansion."


    Feng Shuo looked up at Qin Yan when he heard the words, stood up and walked forward and called "Uncle" politely, his voice was calm and indifferent.


    Qin Yan didn''t feel displeased, but felt more distressed for the child. He raised his hand and gently touched the little guy''s head: "Uncle came here in a hurry this time, and didn''t bring any presents, so I will definitely make it up some other day."


    Feng Shuo never liked being touched by others, but he could think of Shen Mingjiao''s daily thoughts, saying that men should not be too cold and withdrawn, and should try to get along with others. Otherwise, I will not be able to find a wife in the future...


    Although he didn''t understand why he had to marry a wife, perhaps it was because he had been read too much. He hesitated for a moment at this moment, but he didn''t avoid it after all. A little cold and authentic:


    "Thanks, I don''t need anything?"


    Stayed with Feng Shuo for a while, watching the little guy leave, Qin Yan turned around, and bowed seriously to Feng Lisheng: "Thank you, Your Highness, for taking care of Shuo''er."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hands: "This is what I should do."


    "Also. I have already promised the emperor to send Shuo''er to study in the pce."


    Qin Yan''s expression changed, before he could say anything, Feng Lisheng continued:


    "If you are worried, you can follow me into the pce. The Chongwen Museum happens to be short of a lecturer to teach the Zong family''s prince. With the talent and learning of the young prince, it is not difficult to get the position of a mere lecturer.


    Since the young man has confirmed that Brother Huang is the murderer behind everything, then no matter how I exin it to you, you won¡¯t believe it. In this case, why not go and see for yourself! At that time, Brother Huang will definitely check Shuo''er''s homework from time to time, so the young master can take this opportunity to understand what kind of person Brother Huang is!


    That''s the end of the conversation, does the young man want to go? But at will. "


    After speaking, he nodded at him, then turned and left.


    On the way to the study, he kept frowning. It wasn''t because of the words of the peak master Xue Canfeng, nor was it because of Qin Yan''s attitude.


    Obviously thest time we met, Qin Yan did not believe that the murderer who killed Qi You was Brother Huang.


    But this time, he was so determined. It can only be exined, what did he find out during this period of time?


    What is the purpose of the person behind it? Sow discord between him and the emperor, or the other party''s goal is only Qin Yan, let them mess up internally!


    However, although the peak master of Xue Can Peak was just an abandoned son, Shen Mingjiao''s hypnosis that strengthened his memory allowed him to extract some important information.

 Chapter 254: The secret recipe for having children

    Chapter 254 Secret recipe for childbirth


    Shen Mingjiao took Cui Lingling back to the backyard.


    Along the way, Cui Lingling remained silent.


    Entering the back room, Shen Mingjiao poured her a ss of warm water. After a while, Cui Lingling said:


    "Before this, I always thought that he didn''t trust me enough. That''s why he always deliberately alienated me..."


    She asked awkwardly: "The Holy One is really Qin Yan''s enemy?"


    Although she is the saint of the Red Lotus Sect, the Red Lotus Sect is only responsible for providing information to the king, but she must not inquire about the reigning king at will. And she has only just taken over teaching things for less than two years.


    Simr to Feng Lisheng''s attitude, Shen Mingjiao shook her head firmly: "I don''t know anything else, but what I can be sure of is that those things have nothing to do with Brother Huang."


    Cui Lingling seemed relieved after hearing her determined tone:


    "That''s good¡­"


    As Qin Yan thought, if Jing and Di did everything, unless Qin Yan was willing to settle down and make peace, the two would never be able to be together peacefully.


    Of course it doesn''t mean that she will believe what Shen Mingjiao says, she will naturally check it carefully after she returns.


    Just hearing Shen Mingjiao''s tone so determined, she finally felt a little more rxed.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t continue to persuade her, she just sat on the side with a brush and quietly apanied her.


    When it was nearly dusk, Qiu Ju lifted the curtain and came in: "Princess, the little prince Qin is here, and he said he wants to take Mrs. Qin back."


    Cui Lingling raised her head, took a bite of the sweet-scented osmanthus cake viciously: "Tell him, I don''t want to go back for the time being."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Mingjiao looked at the face: "Sister Gillian, can I stay in the pce for a few days?


    Although looking at it now, that guy seems to have difficulties. But I''m still very angry, just don''t want to see him! "


    After speaking, he picked up another piece of crispy crispy and took a few bites viciously, then chewed it and swallowed it into his stomach a few times. It seemed that what he was biting was not a delicious snack, but the meat of Qin Yan''s body.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her bulging cheeks, with her round face due to pregnancy, she looked like a cute little squirrel.


    She resisted the urge to reach out and pinch,


    "Of course you can. Since you are married from our pce, then this is your natal home. If your girl is unhappy outside, she can naturallye back at any time."


    Finished speaking. The twoughed at the same time.


    ¡­


    Since Feng Lisheng was going to the border, he had to arrange all the things in the capital before leaving.


    So these two days he was still too busy to see anyone. Fortunately, Cui Lingling is with her every day. But it dilutes some of the reluctance and mncholy about parting.


    At this time, the two were walking in the garden. It was autumn, with a cool breeze and sparse flowers and trees. It should have been a cold and deste scene. If some boudoir girls who love to dance and write, they will definitely feel sad when they encounter this situation.


    However, the fact is that Cui Lingling, a pregnant woman, walks like flying in front, while Shen Mingjiao, who keeps saying that she wants to take a walk to maintain her health, gritted her teeth and followed behind, panting.


    Seeing that Cui Lingling turned around the rockery in front and disappeared, Shen Mingjiao stopped, bent over and gasped for breath.


    "What about the promised walk? This speed is about to catch up with the carriage!"


    Haitang, who followed step by step, scratched her head in confusion: "Although Mrs. Qin walks fast, she can''tpare to the speed of the carriage!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." She just said that, why is she so serious?


    Cui Lingling, who had already walked away, appeared out of nowhere, and stepped forward to pat Shen Mingjiao on the shoulder when she wasn''t paying attention.


    "Hey!"


    "ah¡­"


    As expected, Shen Mingjiao was frightened by her sudden attack and jumped away with a scream.


    Waiting to react, he pointed at her angrily: "Okay! I told you to scare me!"


    While speaking, he rolled up his handkerchief and threw it at Cui Lingling''s body.


    Cui Lingling dodged swiftly, leaning on the trunk of the tree andughing without image: "Haha...Youdies are so interesting! This is the first time I met someone who hit someone with a handkerchief..."


    Shen Mingjiao "hummed", but seeing the happy and bright smile on her face, as if all the previous gloom and unhappiness had disappeared, she alsoughed.


    Forget it, just treat it as a heroine and smile!


    Cui Linglingughed for a while, and sat down on a big rock on one side at will,


    "Hey, but to be honest, your physical strength should also be practiced!"


    Shen Mingjiao obviously wanted to be more particr, she took out another handkerchief and spread it on the grass, and imitated Cui Lingling and sat on the ground,


    "I want to practice, but I don''t have much perseverance. I gave up after two days."


    Seeing that she started eating snacks again, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but support her forehead: "You are pregnant! You can''t eat less!"


    Cui Lingling chewed the jerky meat, and said vaguely: "It is pregnant women who eat more! Otherwise, how can children keep up with nutrition?"


    The maid next to Cui Lingling brought snacks and tea.


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a ss of water, and persuaded her earnestly: "Although I have never given birth to a child, I have also heard that pregnant women should not eat too much, otherwise the child will grow too big, and it will be very dangerous when it is born."


    Cui Lingling waved her hand: "It depends on the person. Ladies like you can''t just eat, but everyone''s physique is different. Some fetuses can easily absorb nutrients from the mother''s body, so they will look strong when they are born. Quite the opposite. The little guy isn''t easy to absorb, so naturally I have to eat more."


    Seeing that she had finished speaking, she took another piece of shortbread the size of a palm and put it in her mouth. Shen Mingjiao has reason to suspect that she said so much just to find an excuse to take it for granted.


    "Oh, yes, it''s been so long, why haven''t you and your Highness heard any good news yet!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...How long has it been? It''s been less than half a year since we''ve been in the same circle!"


    Cui Lingling answered quickly: "That''s true, after all, it wasn''t long before you consummated the marriage..."


    When she realized what she said, she quickly covered her mouth. He frowned somewhat annoyed.


    As the sons and daughters of the rivers andkes, I am used to informality. Because the two chatted spectively, I forgot for a while that my friend is a noble girl who has epted various etiquette dogma since childhood.


    She nced at Shen Mingjiao cautiously, and smiled embarrassingly: "Cough...that, I was joking..."


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t really care about these things, she knows that some doctors or nuns who specialize in this field can tell whether a woman is perfect at a nce. It''s not surprising that Cui Lingling can see it.


    But when this topic was mentioned, she also became a little interested, leaned over and lowered her voice and whispered:


    "Ask you something! Do you have any reliable secret recipe for childbirth?"


    After all, Cui Lingling and Qin Yan went from marriage to pregnancy very quickly.


    Cui Lingling immediately forgot the embarrassment, and blinked curiously: "Why do you ask this suddenly? ording to my observation, you and your highness are both in good health. It will be a matter of time before you get pregnant."


    Shen Mingjiao coughed lightly: "Isn''t it just pure curiosity?"


    Cui Lingling pped her hands andughed: "You are asking the right person. Most of the secret recipes for childbirth in the market are bluffs. If both husband and wife have no problems, the arrival of the child is the fate of the two.


    But I have a method here, neither need to take medicine, nor need to ask God to worship Buddha..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart moved, she couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked, "What''s the way!"


    Cui Lingling smiled, and whispered in her ear.


    Shen Mingjiao''s face turned redder as she listened, but her ears were pricked up.


    ¡­

 Chapter 255: If you cant say no, enjoy it.

    Chapter 255 Since you can''t refuse, let''s enjoy it.


    The two got together and talked for a while, and when they went back, Shen Mingjiao was still a little ufortable thinking about the content of the chat just now.


    So much so that when Feng Lisheng came back, he always felt that his princess looked at him strangely today.


    When the two were eating, Shen Mingjiao asked him: "Have you finished dealing with the matters in the barracks?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "I have exined everything that needs to be handed over to the deputy general."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, and she stared straight at him: "That is to say, for the remaining few days, His Highness can stay with me in the mansion all the time?"


    Hearing what she said, Feng Lisheng thought she was reluctant to part with herself, and felt distressed and happy for a while,


    I picked a piece of shrimp for her, and said softly: "Okay, I won''t go anywhere these days."


    ...


    After Feng Lisheng washed up, seeing that it was still early, he sat down on one side and nned to read a book for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao, who was wearing crimson pajamas, came over and patted him on the shoulder:


    "Your Highness, it''s gettingte, we should rest."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for him to reply, she directly took the book from his hand and pulled him to the bed without any exnation.


    Until now, our pure King Su has not thought about it. She thought that her princess felt that he had been working hard recently and wanted him to rest earlier.


    He felt so sweet and happy to the extreme, and felt that the princess was bing more and more considerate to him!


    You can wait until he lies down and is about to close his eyes and rest.


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly hugged him from behind, and then gently pulled his belt.


    Such a suggestive action, even a fool understands what it means?


    Although he didn''t understand why the princess was so active today? But no man would refuse such a good thing offered by his sweetheart.


    The clouds rested and the rain closed, Feng Lisheng hugged the extremely tired Shen Mingjiao and fell asleep peacefully. The rare initiative towards Shen Mingjiao was obviously very beneficial, and he felt that his concubine really loved him more and more.


    But what he didn''t expect was that such good things would happen one after another.


    After lunch on the second day, during the lunch break, Shen Mingjiao insisted on dragging him along, and even drove out all the waiters.


    Our pure His Royal Highness Su Wang still didn''t think much about it, after all, in his heart, his own princess would never do such things as daytime prostitution.


    Just when she was thinking this way, she saw that after the two of themy down, Shen Mingjiao took off her clothes very quickly and rolled into his arms. The tone was businesslike and urgent.


    "let''s start!"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." In this situation, I always feel that he is a tool man!


    No matter how slow he is in this regard, he still knows that Shen Mingjiao''s behavior is abnormal. He suppressed his physical reaction and tried his best to ignore the softness in his arms, and turned his head to stare at Shen Mingjiao''s beautiful eyes. Ask: "Why is this so?"


    Since he asked, Shen Mingjiao didn''t hide it:


    "Speaking of which, Cui Lingling is almost four months pregnant. We got married earlier than her, but there has been no movement so far. What does this mean?"


    Without waiting for Feng Lisheng to answer, she continued on her own: "Does that mean we haven''t worked hard enough?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her hesitantly, "You want a child that much? But..."


    However, seeing his reaction, Shen Mingjiao thought that he was still struggling with what he saidst time. She stopped hesitating immediately, turned over and crawled to Feng Lisheng''s chest. With nimble fingers, he unbuttoned his belt. The red lips kissed his...


    Feng Lisheng, who was organizing words in his mind to tell him the truth: "..."


    Forget it, since you can¡¯t refuse, let¡¯s enjoy it!

 Chapter 256: The so-called God rewards those who work hard

    Chapter 256 The so-called Heavenly Rewards


    So in the next few days, everyone in Su Wangfu looked at his highness who was visibly getting more energetic day by day, and seemed to be in a better mood than ever before.


    During martial arts practice, Xu Daniu made several mistakes because he was absent-minded during the quarrel with his wife. In the end, not only was he not punished, His Royal Highness King Su actually smiled at him!


    Xu Daniu trembled in fright, always feeling that this was the calm before the storm.


    Contrary to Feng Lisheng''s radiance, Shen Mingjiao was slumped on the imperial concubine chair with a dazed expression at this time, like a delicate flower that was torn by the wind and rain.


    When it was time for dinner, Qiu Ju hesitated and said: "...Princess, Mama Wu from the big kitchen came to ask, do you want the braised bullwhip you ordered yesterday?"


    Shen Mingjiao was painting at this time, when she heard the braised bullwhip, subconsciously thought of the "fierce battle" between the twost night, she shook her hand, and a good painting was ruined just like that.


    Just... touching her t belly, she gritted her teeth:


    "Yes, not only braised bullwhip, but also steamed venison, plus a sika deer blood cake."


    Everyone said that heaven rewards hard work, but she didn''t believe it. She worked so hard, but she still couldn''t conceive a child!


    ¡­


    So at night, when Feng Lisheng came back from the front yard, he looked at the dishes on the table, and his expression was indescribable.


    Piansheng Shen Mingjiao gently opened the chair to help him sit down, and picked up a piece of deer blood ointment, her movements were absolutely gentle and virtuous:


    "Your Highness, you have worked hard recently, should you make up for it?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at the delicate and delicious deer blood cake stretched out in front of him. I really want to say that he really doesn''t need to make up! He can!


    Shen Mingjiao saw that he didn''t seem to want to eat, and the original gentleness and virtuousness disappeared in an instant. She pursed her red lips and stared at her eyes:


    "If you tell you to eat, you will eat it, why are you standing still!"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." The agreement is gentle and virtuous, so we can''t hold on for a while longer!


    When it was time to go to bed, Feng Lisheng looked at Shen Mingjiao, who was dressed in bright red gauze pajamas, and she was full of charm, her Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously.


    He could see the blue shadow in front of her eyes, he took a deep breath, suppressed the desire in his chest, and stood up as if nothing had happened:


    "...I''m going to the study first, and I still have some things to deal with."


    However, in Shen Mingjiao''s eyes, this was a disguised rejection of her. She immediately became unhappy.


    When Feng Lisheng got up, he opened his arms to block his way, and asked in a cold voice on purpose:


    "Why, I''m bored, I''m not interested in my body anymore! Oh! Sure enough, you men are all the same, you don''t cherish it when you get it!"


    "...I didn''t." The tone was inexplicably aggrieved.


    How could he get tired of this kind of thing?


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one, then go to bed early!"


    Shen Mingjiao, who was on the verge of anger, was definitely not a person who spoke harshly, so she directly dragged her to the bed.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao skillfully and swiftly undoing his belt, Feng Lisheng grabbed her hand:


    "Listen to me, we are really not in a hurry about the child, I..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him unceremoniously, "Shut up. But I''m in a hurry!"


    It has been four days, she must not give up halfway, otherwise it is very likely that her tiredness these days will be in vain.


    Finally, Feng Lisheng was "forced" to give in,


    Caressing her soft and slender waist, he was really satisfied and a little bit guilty in his heart.


    ¡­


    Another two days passed, and finally it was the day when Feng Lisheng left. This morning, Shen Mingjiao woke up early. Meticulously helped Feng Lisheng tidy up his robes,


    "When you arrive in Heisei, you must write to me as soon as possible..."


    "Your clothes, shoes and socks are all packed for you. If youck anything, let Feng Wu find someone to buy it for you. Buy more waiters, and the cook must be invited..."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but think about it, she usually dislikes the kind of woman who chatters endlessly before her husband and children go out, but now that it''s her, she knows that she can''t control it at all.


    Feng Lisheng wasn''t impatient, and responded carefully one by one. Finally, pin the broken hair around her ears to the back of her head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself.


    In addition, I leave Yang Dayang Er to you. I have already told Xu Daniu and the others that your safety is the most important thing. No matter where you go, as long as you leave the pce, someone must follow you secretly! "


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him disapprovingly: "Yang Dayang Er is your personal secret guard, and I am in the capital, how much danger can I be in! On the contrary, it is you, the border is always not peaceful, you need them more than me."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "No need,"


    Seeing what she wanted to say, he assured him: "I have already made arrangements for Beidi, so going to the border this time, I will not be in any danger. Otherwise, do you think I will go without Tie Zhu and the others?"


    Shen Mingjiao was skeptical about this, but seeing his tough attitude, she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Shen Mingjiao sent him out of the pce.


    Everyone in the pce came over, Feng Lisheng and Hua Gong asked a few times, and it looked like Feng Shuo.


    "I''ll ask you onest time, you really don''t want to go to the border with me?"


    Feng Shuo''s identity is sensitive, and he was hunted down before. Now that he is gone, the kid''s situation will be very dangerous.


    Feng Shuo still had a stern face, but he just shook his head tly when he heard the words:


    "Even if I go to the border with my uncle, will I be sure to be safe? Just like what your uncle said, running away will never solve the problem."


    Seeing his firm eyes, although Feng Lisheng was still worried, he couldn''t help being relieved.


    And in this way, the person behind it will never give up such a good opportunity. He has already made arrangements. As long as the other party dares to attack Feng Shuo, they can better find out the origin of the person behind it.


    It''s just... After all, Feng Shuo doesn''t have a reliable person around him, so he still can''t help worrying.


    Just when I thought this way, there was a sound of horseshoesing from far to near.


    After getting under the car, Shen Mingjiao saw clearly that it was Qin Yan.


    Since Cui Lingling stayed in the pce, Qin Yan hase to the banquet three times in total, but Cui Lingling is obviously still angry and has not seen him.


    It''s just... Shen Mingjiao nced at the most inferior coarse linen clothes on his body, and the pair of broken straw sandals on his feet that were about to show their toes. This attire is even more shabby than that of ordinary peasants.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, she was nning to y tricks!


    Sure enough, Cui Lingling''s face was cold when he heard the sound of horseshoes, but Cui Lingling''s ears were pricked up. After seeing Qin Yan''s extremely crude attire,


    Can''t help but look at it quietly from time to time. Shen Mingjiao was the first to ask: "I don''t know what''s going on with the young master?"

 Chapter 257: Gritting teeth, burning with anger!

    Chapter 257 Gritting teeth, burning with anger!


    Qin Yan nced at Cui Lingling, who turned his head away without hesitation.


    He sighed secretly, and asked Shen Mingjiao respectfully for instructions: "I don''t know if Su Wang''s mansion stillcks a guard? There is nothing good about banquets, except kung fu is passable!"


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless: "Please ask the heir of a dignified prince to be the guard, the pce doesn''t dare to be so extravagant!"


    Qin Yan lowered his eyshes helplessly, and looked very pitiful and lonely: "That can''t be helped. I was kicked out by my family, and now I have nowhere to go. Please ask the princess to take me in for a few days."


    The fact is that his mother heard that Cui Lingling stayed in the pce and was unwilling to go home with him, so she just picked up a feather duster and wanted to fight him desperately.


    After that, he was kicked out of the house directly, threatening that if Cui Lingling was not brought back, he would never be allowed to enter the house.


    This is not the most ruthless thing. After her mother said this, someone actually took off his clothes and put on this shabby sackcloth.


    And let out a word, ordering all the ountants outside the house not to give him a penny.


    His father couldn''t see it, so he quietly took out two taels of silver from the inside of his pocket and stuffed it into his hand, only to be stared at by his mother''s murderous eyes, his father''s expression changed immediately, he changed his hand very simply, and obediently obeyed with a smile on his face. on silver.


    And he was directly pushed out of the house by two servants, and could only silently watch the vermilioncquered door mercilessly closed in front of him.


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Cui Lingling again, just in time to meet her peeking gaze.


    He paused in his heart, and finally just nodded at her with a smile.


    It''s not that he didn''t know where Cui Lingling was angry, but he still didn''t dare to take a step forward until he found out the truth of the matter.


    Cui Lingling snorted heavily, feeling a little lost in her eyes.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t care about the delicate atmosphere of the few people, he only cared about the result. Hearing what Qin Yan said, he felt a lot more rxed, and nodded at Qin Yan with a smile:


    "Okay, the young man is willing to stay, and this king will naturally wee him. Whatever it takes, just ask Mr. Hua."


    The unknown enemy is hiding in the dark right now, with Qin Yan watching, he feels more at ease.


    Finally when it was time to start, Feng Lisheng got on his horse and waved to Shen Mingjiao:


    "Go shopping if you have nothing to do. If you don''t have enough money, go to Huitong Bank to get it. I will try my best toe back as soon as possible."


    Although she had been prepared for a long time and had experienced it many times, looking at his figure on horseback about to leave, Shen Mingjiao still couldn''t help feeling sour when she thought of not seeing him in the next few months.


    But he didn''t say anything, he just told him, "Write to me often."


    Watching him turn the horse''s head and leave, Shen Mingjiao suppressed the reluctance in her heart, couldn''t help stroking her lower abdomen, and finally felt better.


    With both of them in good health, she and Feng Lisheng worked so hard, she felt that the chances of her conceiving this time were very high.


    Thinking of Feng Lisheng''s surprise when he came back next time, he suddenly saw his slightly protruding belly. Just thinking about that scene, she couldn''t helpughing and looking forward to it.


    Feng Lisheng, who was about to leave, couldn''t help turning his head. He had good eyesight, and he happened to see the expression and movement of his princess.


    He turned his head and touched his nose guiltily.


    What Shen Mingjiao didn''t know, since she inadvertently mentioned the woman''s pregnancy and childbirth that day, he paid attention to it, and went to the imperial hospital after returning.


    He will have to go to the border for at least three or four months, and the first few months of pregnancy are especially dangerous. How could he bear to let Shen Mingjiao face all this alone!


    As for why not just take Shen Mingjiao to the northwest, the imperial court has regtions that the wives and children of military generals guarding the frontier and holding heavy troops must stay in Beijing.


    Although if he insisted on taking Shen Mingjiao, the emperor would not say anything, but the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty would have their own ideas, and the world would be suspicious because of his actions.


    Besides, the frontier was bitterly cold, so he didn''t want Shen Mingjiao to follow him.


    At first, he really wanted to exin, but then... his own princess rarely took the initiative... Cough, anyway, he didn''t want to exin so much!


    ¡­


    After sending Feng Lisheng away, Shen Mingjiao returned to the backyard, feeling sleepy all morning, unable to arouse interest in doing anything.


    Haitang suggested: "I heard that it''s very cold in the northwest, why don''t you make a Dachang for His Highness, as there are a lot of good furs in the storeroom."


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little itchy when she heard the words, she stood up and was about to go to the warehouse.


    Cui Lingling hurried into the courtyard, followed by the witch doctor.


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a ss of water, pointed at the Wu Tai doctor, and asked, "Any clues about Qingying''s antidote?"


    Cui Lingling nodded with a smile on her face: "I have been studying it before, and the witch doctor is quite aplished in poison art. The two of us worked together, and after a few days of deliberation and experimentation, we basically determined the prescription."


    Hearing the news, Shen Mingjiao was also very happy: "That''s great, when the antidote is made, Fuguang won''t have to suffer constantly."


    At this time, the witch doctor stepped forward: "Princess, today is just the day to ask for the peace pulse. I wonder if it is convenient for the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao sat down, stretched out her hand and ced it on the pulse pillow.


    Witch Taiyi pped **** lightly, then frowned involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao had a secret in her heart, wouldn''t she have diagnosed her happy pulse so quickly? While he was thinking wildly.


    But the witch doctor hesitated to persuade:


    "Although you are in good health, you usually take good care of yourself. Although His Highness has nted the child-avoiding Gu, you have to refrain from such things. Too much **** is not good for both men and women..."


    "What did you say?"


    The Wu Tai Physician''s words were like a bucket of ice water, pouring straight into Shen Mingjiao''s mind.


    Seeing Concubine Su staring at him with murderous eyes, the Wu Tai doctor shrank his neck, wondering if what he said was too direct:


    "this¡­"


    "What''s the matter with the child avoidance Gu?"


    Seeing her asking this, Imperial Physician Wu heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly exined:


    "Child-avoiding Gu is naturally contraceptive. Don''t worry, princess. Apart from making people unable to have children during the period of nting the Gu, avoiding child Gu does no harm to the body. If you want to have a child in the future, you can cancel it at any time."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled triumphantly: "A few days ago, His Highness came to the Imperial Hospital and said that he would prescribe anti-children medicine. Is this method rmended by the minister?"


    After speaking, he saw that Princess Su''s eyes were more murderous, he shivered again, and finally realized btedly, he seemed to have said the wrong thing again!


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao''s state of mind can only be described in eight words: gnashing teeth, burning with anger.


    Haitang, who didn''t know why, came in: "Girl, didn''t you say that you are going to the warehouse to pick out skins for His Highness to make Dachang?"


    Shen Mingjiao had no expression on her face and said in a serious tone: "I won''t do it,"


    Ah! Still being a Dachang, don''t even think about it in this life!

 Chapter 258: Jinxiufang

    Chapter 258 Fairview Workshop


    "Hey! This red coral bracelet is so beautiful..."


    "I think this butterfly hairpin is more beautiful. The head of the hairpin is as thin as a cicada''s wings. From a distance, it seems that there are really butterflies dancing..."


    "Buy it if you see it! The five-day harem banquet, we can''t be left behind..."


    In the uniquely decorated hall on the second floor of the Beautiful Pavilion, there are rows of exquisite and atmospheric shelves. On the trays above are all kinds of beautiful jewelry, fans, pendants, jade pendants and other exquisite gadgets for the daughter''s home. "


    Combined with the well-arranged zedmps in the hall, the gold, silver and jade ornaments are more dazzling,


    But any woman can never refuse such a visual impact.


    At this moment, near a shelf in front of the counter, several well-dressed girls were gathering together, staring at the various jewelry in the tray.


    But when it came to the pce banquet, several people looked at each other. Each of them will show a smile of anticipation.


    "But... these things are so expensive!"


    As we all know, although the clothes of Meimei Pavilion are beautiful, the price is not cheap. Some left with regret, while others gritted their teeth and bought a few pieces.


    In front of the counter, sat an ordinary-looking woman.


    The woman is lowering her head and concentrating on writing and drawing at this time, because her birth is so ordinary, the passing guests only think that he is keeping ounts, and no one pays attention to her.


    Several women came to pay, and Yun Shu stood up to help settle the winnings.


    Watching a few people go downstairs, she sat down and said to Shen Mingjiao who was concentrating on drawing:


    "Why do I feel that the number of customers in the store has suddenly increased in the past few days!"


    Shen Mingjiao drew back and forth with a pen, and said without raising her head when she heard the words: "It''s very simple, it means that there is another big banquet in the capital! And seeing that the Chinese New Year is only a few days away."


    She sat like this for a whole morning, and finally finished drawing all the drawings in her hand, raised her head and stretched slightly,


    Yunshu turned to her and asked, "What do you want to eat today?"


    Shen Mingjiao stood up and walked out: "I want to eat Yu Ji''s small wontons."


    "Okay, I''ll let someone buy it."


    Going down the stairs, Shen Mingjiao passed customers who came to buy clothes one by one. Came to the side of Fuguang Shen who was busy, "It''s time, let''s go, let''s eat!"


    It has been more than two months since Feng Lisheng left. During this period of time, apart from reading books and paintings, she spent time tinkering with Fu Guang on beautiful pavilions.


    As the saying goes, the smell of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Even if Shen Mingjiao has a bad reputation, it can''t hold back the beautiful clothes. The clothes are really good-looking. There are also those exquisite jewelry with floating designs.


    In this way, without deliberate publicity, the business of Pretty Pavilion is still getting better day by day.


    Today, manydies anddies even asked her to design tailor-made clothes. Naturally, these people didn''t have the guts to go to Su Wang''s mansion, and they only mentioned this matter through Tao Nanny in a subtle way!


    Shen Mingjiao was quite interested in this. She has loved designing clothes since she was a child, and she also likes to challenge different difficulties and design clothes for various people.


    After the three of them finished their meal, Shen Mingjiao nned to return home. She came here just to find some inspiration.


    When passing Jinxiufang opposite, I saw many carriages parked at the door, and the lobby can be described as crowded.


    Yun Shu couldn''t help sighing: "Just now I thought the business of our Beautiful Pavilion was good. Butpared with Jinxiufang, it''s still much worse!"


    After I finished speaking, I realized that my words were a bit suspicious of destroying my prestige.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t think too much, she exined:


    "This is normal. Jinxiufang has existed for many years, and almost all decent state capitals in Daxia Kingdom have branches. If things go on like this, many women are proud of being able to buy clothes from Jinxiufang.


    Therefore, in the minds of many people, the meaning of Jinxiufang is not just a piece of clothing.


    As for our Pretty Pavilion, although the clothes are novel and beautiful, we have just started and we don¡¯t have much fame. And the price isparable to that of Jinxiufang,"


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw a girl angrily walking out of the gate of Jinxiufang.


    Yun Shu took a closer look, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Hey, isn''t this Jiang Wanling? What''s wrong with her?"


    Jiang Wanling is the daughter of the imperial merchant''s Jiang family, and she is also the first bold woman who dared to ask Shen Mingjiao to design clothes. Since the Meimei Pavilion reopened, she often came over.


    Jiang Wanling went towards her carriage with a very bad expression, when she passed by Shen Mingjiao and the others,


    I just heard her chanting something aloud, "Splendid Workshop...thief...shameless..."


    The maid running behind her hurriedly grabbed her. "Girl, let''s go back to the carriage and talk about it..."


    Jiang Wanling shook off her hand impatiently:


    "I''m not wrong! Jinxiufang is a thief! I just saw that navy blue horse-face skirt in the beautiful pavilion yesterday. It is exactly the same from embroidery to style.


    I was just telling the truth, but the shopkeeper actually said that it was embroidered by the embroiderers in their workshop, and wanted to drive me out? snort! What a big deal! "


    Too sleepy, let''s update tomorrow! I feel like I can''t concentrate at all. Drinking coffee is useless (¦Ø)

 Chapter 259: ha! What a surprise! In this day and age, someone dares to

    Chapter 259 Ha! What a surprise! These days, someone dares to y and overwhelm others in front of me!


    Watching the carriage away, Yunshu frowned and looked at Shen Mingjiao: "Princess, what Miss Jiang means is that Jinxiufang giarized the clothes styles of our beautiful pavilion, this... shouldn''t be!"


    Shen Mingjiao also felt that something was a little strange. After all, although the two are opposite each other, they are in principle apetitive rtionship.


    But she said before that Jinxiufang, as the first and second ready-to-wear store in the Daxia Kingdom, has four or five branches in the capital alone, and its position in the hearts of women is almost unshakable.


    As we all know, Pretty Pavilion is the property of Prince Su''s Mansion, and she has a notorious reputation. It stands to reason that the owner of Jinxiufang will not make it difficult for Pretty Pavilion anyway.


    Schrs, farmers, businessmen, Jinxiufang, no matter how rich they are, if they meet Su Wangfu, they will definitely be looking for death.


    And anyone can see that she doesn''t really want to make money, but just ying around. If she really wants to make the beautiful pavilion bigger, there are plenty of ways.


    That''s why Jinxiufang and Meimeige should not interfere with the river.


    Shen Mingjiao turned around, "Since you can''t figure it out, then go in and have a look to find out."


    The two put on veils, Shen Mingjiao had deliberately disguised herself before, and when she entered the lobby, she did not attract the attention of others.


    Because the New Year is approaching, the lobby looks a bit noisy and crowded. Shen Mingjiao carefully looked at the surrounding decorations and the various clothes hanging on the shelves, she couldn''t help but frowned,


    She hasn''te to Jinxiufang for a long time, but she feels a strange sense of disobediencepared to before.


    Waiting on the second floor, I saw the navy blue horse-face skirt that Jiang Wanling mentioned at a nce.


    This is the clothes she designed herself, so she knows the style of clothes better than anyone else.


    This dress is expensive because of itsplicated workmanship and exquisite materials.


    Therefore, although many people have taken a fancy to it, it has not been sold.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and took a closer look.


    Well, although it looks exactly the same, the embroidery thread material used on it is obviously much worse.


    The cuff patterns of their Pretty Pavilion are all made of top-grade snow silk, not to mention the material of the clothes themselves. And this one uses only slightly better silk,


    The female attendant on the side saw that she seemed to be raising her hand to touch her, so she stopped her loudly:


    "Stop it, the clothes on the second floor are all high-quality goods. Each piece is expensive. Madam, it''s better not to get started casually!"


    Her voice is not low, and there are not many people on the second floor, and many people around follow her reputation.


    Hearing what the female attendant said, somedies anddies frowned subconsciously.


    To everyone''s surprise, Shen Mingjiao was not angry, but asked with a smile: "Oh, how much does this dress cost?"


    In order to save trouble, Shen Mingjiao specially asked Haitang to find her a fine cotton coat when she went out.


    Although for ordinary people, fine cotton clothes are already an excellent material. Butpared with the silk brocade clothes of the female guests here, it looks shabby.


    The female attendant did not hide the contempt in her eyes, and said firmly: "Two hundred and eighty eight two, this is a new boutique in the store. If Madam thinks it is expensive, you can go to the first floor."


    Shen Mingjiao was still not angry, but smiled and looked at everyone: "Jinxiufang has always been famous for its good service. I haven''t been to this store for a long time. Now that I set foot here for the first time, I thought I went to the wrong ce?"


    Things like some shop assistants look down on poor people who are poorly dressed and speak sarcasm, although it is not impossible.


    But really well-establishedrge shops and firms often have a good service attitude. Seeing a guest in shabby clothes, no matter what he thought in his heart, he smiled and gave the other party a face.


    And Jinxiufang is an industry benchmark in this respect. The female attendants and shopkeepers of each of their stores have been trained in advance, and they neither tter nor arrogantly treat customers.


    However, in the ears of the female attendant, these words were tant ridicule. Well, it is true.


    She was extremely angry immediately, and was about to curse, when she raised her head and met Shen Mingjiao''s smiling eyes, she was obviously dressed in ordinary clothes, but for some reason, there was an indescribable aura on her body at this moment. Let her instinctively feel guilty and afraid.


    Shen Mingjiao indifferently withdrew her gaze, she was toozy to say a word to this kind of bullying viin.


    She stepped on the stairs, and Yunshu came over with a delicate expression: "Not only this horse face skirt, but also at least a dozen pieces of jewelry on the second floor are all imitated from our beautiful pavilion."


    You must know that the jewelry in Meiliang Pavilion is all made by Fuguang, and there is no simrity.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t hear the emotion "Oh", and went to the lobby on the first floor. He went straight to the counter.


    No matter what the reason is, the shopkeeper of this store cannot escape.


    Before entering, a sharp voice was heard from a distance:


    "I told you two hundred and twenty-five dors...


    What kind of odds and ends...


    Hurry up, don¡¯t stand around if you don¡¯t buy it...the next one..."


    Immediately, he muttered again: "What a poor ghost..."


    Shen Mingjiao and the two looked for their reputation. I saw a woman with heavy makeup standing in front of the counter. The woman was wearing a big red beige embroidered with flowers, and she was quite pretty. It''s just a little bit harsh.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, feeling more and more strange about things.


    When she came to this store before, the shopkeeper was a somewhat rich woman with a round face. Although she was not very outstanding, she spoke softly and was considerate.


    When the Beautiful Pavilion reopened, the shopkeeper even sent a congrattory gift.


    Yun Shu leaned close to his ear and whispered: "This woman came from a brothel."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "Are you sure!"


    She didn''t realize it until she asked the question, Yun Shu couldn''t have read it wrong.


    Shen Mingjiao twirled her fingers. The street in the east of the city is the most prosperous street in the capital. In contrast, many of the guests received by Jinxiufang are either rich or expensive.


    Letting a brothel prostitute be the shopkeeper, Jinxiufang thinks the money is too hot, and wants to smash the signboard!


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward directly: "I don''t know which embroiderer made that navy blue horse-face skirt in your store?"


    Although her voice was not loud, there were still many people around looking over.


    The shopkeeper, that is, Chun Tao raised her head impatiently. This was the first time someone asked this question today. The person who asked the question was only a woman dressed so poorly. Her impatience reached the peak.


    He mmed the abacus in his hand onto the counter, "Why, you''re looking for trouble, right? I advise you, if you really don''t have any money, you can go back and forth wherever you want. Jinxiufang is not a ce where people like you can go wild!"


    Shen Mingjiao''s expression was indifferent: "So the shopkeeper admits that your Jinxiufang giarized the clothes from the Pretty Pavilion?"


    Seeing that this poor woman dared to question her like this, she nodded without any scruples as her mind gradually expanded due to taking over the Nuoda store these days:


    "So what? No one stiptes that only the Pretty Pavilion can make those clothes! Also, what is giarism? Don''t make it so ugly!"


    She really didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, and there was now that could not imitate! In her opinion, what is the difference between those hawkers who imitate each other in this world?


    As for Princess Su, the master behind Pretty Pavilion, everyone around her told her that Princess Su didn''t care about a small tailor-made clothing store at all, and she also thought it was reasonable. If Princess Su really wanted to start a tailor-made clothing business, why was Pretty Pavilion so low-key? !


    Shen Mingjiao smiled lightly and asked back: "Is the shopkeeper nning to use power to suppress people?"


    "So what, all of you are full and have nothing to do! Come here, get this woman out of me."


    After saying this, a touch of joy slipped through her heart. When she learned that she could be the shopkeeper of Jinxiufang in the east of the city, she was excited and scared. She was born in a brothel and has little knowledge, but now she can deal with these noble people who were unimaginable before.


    But after all, morality is not coordinated, and as time goes by, the nature is gradually exposed.


    Immediately, guards with sticks rushed in. Shen Mingjiao pped her hands, stroked her palms and said with a smile:


    "Ha! It''s so strange! Some people dare to y in front of me these days!"


    Before waiting for the other party''s reaction, she continued: "Then why not let you see what it means to truly overwhelm someone with power!


    Iron pir. "


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw a group of seven or eight imposing men wearing knives walking in from the door. The guards of Jinxiufang who had rushed in with sticks were frightened and shrank.


    And when everyone saw a blond girl walking at the end, they were all stunned.


    Then she quietly looked at Shen Mingjiao, who was wearing a veil and looked ordinary.


    As we all know, there is an exotic woman with blond hair and a veil next to Princess Su. It is said that the exquisite jewelry in the Pretty Pavilion was designed by this woman.


    Now that this woman appears, doesn''t that mean...


    Seeing this battle, Chuntao finally realized something was wrong.


    Shen Mingjiao would not give him another chance to speak, and said to Fu Guang who was quietly standing aside:


    "Take Tie Zhu and the others up, and I will smash and burn any clothes and jewelry that are the same style as our beautiful pavilion."

 Chapter 260: This is to show the prince to see the princess!

    Chapter 260 This is to show the prince to see the princess!


    Fu Guang didn''t ask anything, just nodded calmly, and led Tie Zhu and the others up the stairs on the second floor.


    Chuntao naturally couldn''t just watch therge sum of money that was about to arrive fly away. He rushed forward to stop him, but was directly blocked by two pce guards.


    "It''s unreasonable..."


    She was about to sit down on the ground and start spitting like before. His mouth suddenly choked. When she opened her mouth to call out, Yun Shu took a torn rag and stuffed it neatly into her mouth.


    Chuntao stared at the group of people, until now, she hadn''t realized the identity of this group of people.


    Not long after, Fu Guang led the crowd down, Tie Zhu was carrying the navy blue horse-face skirt, and several people behind him were carrying trays with some exquisite hairpin jewelry inside.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the row of trays in front of her, and sighed: "You have done so much in just one month, your appetite is really big! You are also courageous enough."


    After speaking, she picked up the navy blue horse-face skirt, took the scissors and cut it in two with a snap from the middle. Immediately, Tie Zhu and the others smashed all the jewelry on the tray in front of everyone.


    Chuntao''s eyes turned red after being gagged, it''s all her money!


    Originally, she nned well, if it worked well, the second master would never find out...


    However, unexpectedly, all the female rtives at the scene thought it was normal.


    This is Princess Su! A woman who, after being taken away by the enemy prince, can brutally kill the enemy to death,


    Now being so humiliated and provoked by others, let alone smashing some jewelry and clothes, it would be like setting Jinxiufang on fire on the spot. None of them will find it strange.


    It can only be said that due to Shen Mingjiao''s notoriety, everyone lowered her demands repeatedly. Many people even apuded her approach.


    ¡­


    After smashing things and leaving Jinxiu Workshop, Shen Mingjiao''s mood haspletely calmed down. She has always been able to think about it, and she will never get angry or worry about things that she can easily solve. It''s just that there is some sound instion in her heart. After all, it was written by her. A drawing of designed clothes.


    She said to Tie Zhu: "Let someone check Jinxiufang and the owner behind it. The more detailed the better."


    Let an idiot like Chuntao be the shopkeeper, and this Jinxiu Workshop is opposite the Pretty Pavilion, I hope this matter has nothing to do with her.


    After finishing speaking, she got into the carriage, poked her head out and asked Fu Guang who was standing there, "Do you want to go back together?"


    Fu Guang turned around, a pair of azure gemstone-like pupils looked more and more beautiful under the sun, but it was a pity that the expression in those eyes was too in.


    After taking the medicine prescribed by the witch doctor, the eye that was stuck together slowly opened, and finally her eyes gradually became brighter, and she no longer stared nkly at the sky like in the beginning.


    I thought that after being detoxified, she would be lively and love tough, but she still likes to sit quietly by herself.


    It has been a long time, and Shen Mingjiao can tell that this girl has a rather cold temperament, it''s a pity for her delicate appearance.


    Fu Guang shook his head: "No, Mr. Yang from the Ministry of Industry said that what I want is ready."


    Speaking of this, her eyes lit up unconsciously. With that blonde hair, if you don''t look at the face, she is absolutely breathtakingly beautiful.


    "With those things, I can have people cut diamonds!"


    Oh, if there''s anything this girl is interested in, it''s designing jewelry and diamonds.


    Shen Mingjiao knew that Fu Guang had always wanted to cut the purple diamond he got on the ind to make jewelry. For this reason, she also helped find someone from the Ministry of Industry.


    "We still have a few pieces of diamonds in the warehouse in our house. I''ll have someone bring them to you when I go back."


    Fu Guang hummed, "At that time, it can be made into two sets of heads, and Sister Gillian and I will have one set."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t refuse, she epted with a smile.


    Back to the pce, on the way to the backyard, Mr. Hua walked over,


    "Princess, for the five-day harem banquet, His Majesty ordered officials of the fourth rank and above in the capital and their female rtives to attend the banquet."


    Shen Mingjiao: "What else?"


    This is the case every year in the pce, but Eunuch Hua deliberately came over to tell her that obviously this year is more than that.


    Sure enough, Eunuch Hua continued: "In addition, Your Majesty also specifically exined that the Queen is lonely in the pce, and those who have daughters of the right age at home can also bring them."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "This is to show the prince to see the princess!"


    After all, there are no other princes in the pce, so it is impossible for Jing and the emperor to choose concubines themselves.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little curious: "Does the crown prince know about this? How did he react?"


    Eunuch Hua shook his head, "Since that one left, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has locked himself in the study almost every day. I heard that it was because of this that the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty urged His Majesty to give the Crown Prince a marriage."

 Chapter 261: New Years Eve Palace Banquet

    Chapter 261 New Year''s Eve Pce Banquet


    Five dayster, on New Year''s Eve, there will be a banquet in the pce.


    As a family member of the royal family, Shen Mingjiao naturally had to go there earlier. When they arrived at the gate of the pce, let a small yellow gate lead Cui Lingling to the front hall where the pce banquet was, while she first went to Fengming Pce where the queen was.


    When they arrived at Fengming Pce, there were already a lot of people sitting in the main hall, all of whom were female rtives of some offshoots of the royal family.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to greet the queen, and the queen waved her hand: "We are all one family, so brothers and sisters are wee." After that, someone moved a chair under her.


    The other female family members of the Zong family couldn''t help but feel sour when they saw it. The Tian family has never had family ties, but this statement absolutely does not apply to the current Jinghe Emperor and Su King.


    The two brothers are obviously quite different in age, and they were not born to the same mother, but Jing and Di are closer to King Su than ordinary brothers.


    Shen Mingjiao took the tea served by the maid, and saw that the empress frowned slightly, and her face was not too good, obviously she had encountered something troublesome.


    The empress is not a person who can hide her emotions. All the female members of the n present could see it. It was just out of prudence to protect herself, and no one asked.


    Shen Mingjiao guessed what was going on after a little thought.


    When the time came, the empress led a few people to the front hall. On the way, Shen Mingjiao sat beside the empress'' sedan chair and asked, "Is the empress worried about the prince?"


    The queen sighed: "Yes! After Qi Yu learned that His Majesty wanted to choose a concubine for him at the pce banquet today, he refused to agree to it, and locked himself in the study without seeing anyone."


    Shen Ming remained silent, this is indeed something a prince can do.


    "What did the emperor say?"


    "Your Majesty has sent the Prince Taifu and several gentlemen from Chongwenguan to persuade him. If it really doesn''t work, His Majesty said he will tie him up."


    Speaking of this, the sadness on her face was even stronger, and she almost shed tears.


    "Actually, we are not forcing him to marry someone, but watching him be decadent day by day, it is hard to be a parent after all, but he..."


    When it came to the sad part, I actually choked up. She is not a very strong person. Compared with ordinary women, her life can be said to be smooth, except for her two sons. The eldest son died early, and now the younger son is dying for a woman all day long.


    Shen Mingjiao handed her a handkerchief: "I understand, Aunt Huang just wants him toe out slowly."


    I thought in my heart. Given the degree of infatuation the prince has for Su Qing, he might not be able to let it go for a while.


    ¡­


    Arrived at the front hall where the pce banquet was held. After everyone greeted them, the queen waved her hand to let the girls feel free, and then followed the **** into the back hall, presumably to let people inquire about the prince''s situation.


    Shen Mingjiao took a look, and found that there were a lot of female rtives who came today, especially many girls in the cardamom age, each of them had been carefully dressed, and the clothes were fragrant and beautiful, and they were extremely gorgeous.


    Seeing Cui Lingling waving at her at this time, she walked over: "It seems that many girls in Beijing want to marry the prince!"


    Cui Lingling pushed a te of peeled melon seeds between the two of them, curled her lips and said, "Isn''t it? You don''t know, these women are going to blow the prince up to heaven!"


    Because the prince has been protecting Su Qing unconditionally, she has no good impression of his instinct.


    Thinking of the next few decades. She was upset that their Red Lotus Sect might want to be filial and loyal to such a master.


    But no matter how upset she is, as the saintess of the Red Lotus Sect, she will not take the initiative to do anything.


    While the two were chatting and eating melon seeds, a woman''s delicate scolding came from not far away:


    "Get up, this position is the one I saw first."


    The two of them searched for their prestige, and saw several nobledies surrounded by a seat near the screen opposite, and in the center stood a mighty red-clothed girl.


    The girl was holding a whip in her hand and pointing at a woman in blue sitting at the table.


    The woman in blue looked at the whip in her hand, shrank her shoulders in fear, but still gritted her teeth and raised her head to meet her gaze as calmly as possible.


    "Miss, what do you mean by this? We are both officials and eunuchs, and thisdy has not signed, why can''t I do it?"


    Seeing that she dared to retort, the girl in red became even angrier. She pointed a whip at her and said without hesitation:


    "What qualifications do you have topare with me, my father is a second-rank general, and you are just a concubine who can''t stand on the stage!"


    When she said this, it can be said that it caused public outrage, not because of the phrase "a concubine who can''t stand on the stage", but because she said that her father is a second-rank general. Hearing these words, there is a sense of using status to overwhelm others, and the status of being here is not low, so naturally he can''t hear these words.


    Suddenly, everyone around looked at her with unkind eyes.


    The woman in blue heard her humiliating herself like this, bit her lower lip aggrievedly, but still straightened her back: "Can you overwhelm others because of your noble status? Why!"


    The red-clothed girl didn''t care about everyone''s gaze, she seemed to bepletely irritated by the blue-clothed woman''s words, and raised her whip to whip it down:


    "I''m going to overwhelm people with power, what can you do to me! I hate people like you the most. You put on a pitiful face that the whole world bullies you. I heard it just now at the gate of the pce. You and your maid Talking bad about me!"


    After finishing speaking, he no longer hesitated, and raised his whip at that pitiful but pretending to be strong face.


    There was a burst of exmation at the scene. On such an asion, if you say something, you can do it. Everyone only thinks that this girl can be arrogant!


    Just as the whip was about to fall, a middle-ageddy hurried over, grabbed the girl in red by the arm, and reprimanded in a low voice:


    "Shu''er, don''t mess around."


    After speaking, he smiled apologetically at everyone: "My sister-inw is young and ignorant. Let everyone see the joke." After finishing speaking, he was about to pull people away,


    The red-clothed girl was unwilling to leave, and shouted: "Sister-inw, you don''t know, she scolded me, and she scolded me very badly..."


    The middle-ageddy stroked her forehead with a headache, and coaxed softly: "Okay, my little ancestor, don''t even look at this ce! She scolded you, you just clean it upter..."


    Although he said so, his words were full of pampering and protection.


    All the nobledies looked at each other, but because of the identity of the girl in red, no matter what they thought in their hearts, no one said anything.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, "The girl in red is Lu Jingshu, the daughter of General Lu. I wonder which family the girl in blue is from?"


    Cui Lingling said: "She is Jiang Xueru, the concubine daughter of Mr. Zhongshuling Jiang, but she has been ced under the name of her aunt a few days ago."


    She lowered her voice and said: "ording to reliable sources, His Majesty pre-selected Mr. Jiang as Prime Minister."


    If there is any major event in the court recently, it must be the vacant prime minister. It has been more than two months since the death of the former Prime Minister Su Huai, but Jing and Di have not yet decided on the prime minister candidate, which makes some high-ranking officials eager to move.


    Shen Mingjiao understood, she said why she had never seen this Miss Jiang in her previous life!


    In the previous life, because of the tug-of-war with Beidi and other reasons, Su Huai was still alive when she died. So naturally there will be no such thing as the Zhongshuling Mr. Jiang? And Jiang Xueru, a concubine, naturally would not have the opportunity to attend such a banquet.


    In this life, because of her and Feng Lisheng''s rebirth, Su Huai died prematurely.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Master Jiang wants to stuff his daughter into the East Pce?"


    If she remembers correctly, Mr. Jiang has a prostitute daughter in his family, but she got married early.


    Nowadays, there is a difference in the status of concubine and concubine. If the head mother can entrust the concubine under her own name when she has a daughter, it can only show that the concubine is valuable.


    It''s just... Based on her understanding of Jing and Di, this Master Jiang may have made a bad move.


    ¡­

 Chapter 262: New Years Eve Palace Banquet (2)

    Chapter 262 New Year''s Eve Pce Banquet (2)


    At this moment, the girl from the Lu family came over and sat down beside Shen Mingjiao and the two of them. Her sister-inw, Mrs. Lu, looked at her worriedly and anxiously. But because of Shen Mingjiao''s vicious reputation, she didn''t dare to take her away rashly.


    Shen Mingjiao was secretly amused when she saw it. At this time, that Miss Lu came over, looked at Shen Mingjiao curiously, and then looked back a little disappointed.


    Cui Lingling was curious: "Why are you sitting next to us?"


    Lu Jingshu put the whip on the table, and said casually: "There is no way, because the front seat is only in your row. I am the jewel in the palm of the general''s mansion, how can I sit in the back!"


    Cui Lingling was speechless, it was because no one dared to sit down with Shen Mingjiao around!


    Lu Jingshu looked carefully at Cui Lingling, pped her forehead and said:


    "I know you, you are the real daughter of Mrs. Tong''s family who grew up in the countryside, andter married Tong Yuyao to Duke Lu''s mansion for joy!"


    The corners of Cui Lingling''s mouth twitched. There is actually a girl who speaks more directly than her in this world!


    Lu Jingshu said again: "I heard that your behavior is rough, and you often beat the little prince of the Duke of Lu''s mansion so that he can''t get out of bed. It''s true!"


    Cui Lingling: "...really, so?"


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Lu Jingshu''s eyes lit up immediately, and she twirled the whip.


    "Great, then you must be very good at fighting. After the pce banquet is over, let''spete."


    After speaking, Cui Lingling made a unteral decision without waiting for Cui Lingling to refuse.


    Cui Lingling was speechless, and it seemed that the rumors were not all wrong. The rumored great general, Yao Nv, was so domineering and coquettish, she whipped people at every turn.


    Looking at it now, domineering and vicious can''t be regarded as domineering and vicious, but it is indeed a bit savage. It was only a sharp "The emperor is here..." Everyone stood up and saluted.


    Jing and Di waved their hands, telling everyone to be more casual tonight, without formality.


    Shen Mingjiao straightened up, nced upwards, the emperor and empress came with him, followed by the pale prince.


    Many officials secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the prince.


    For the prince, they are quite satisfied, except that they are a little confused about the rtionship. However, in the eyes of some people, this is not a big deal, anyway, the culprit, the daughter of the Su family, is already dead.


    As long as the crown prince cane out, then this matter will be over, and most importantly, their daughter (granddaughter) will also be able topete for the position of crown princess.


    Shen Mingjiao just nced at the crown prince lightly, then looked away, and looked at Feng Shuo who was being held by the queen for a moment.


    Since Feng Shuo went to the pce to study, for the convenience of going back and forth, he only went back to the Su Pce once every ten days. It''s not that the little guy doesn''t want toe back.


    Hearing from Qin Yan that Shuo''er was very talented in reading, Jing and Di became interested in talent and gave him a lot of homework, as if they wanted to see where his limit was.


    Shen Mingjiao naturally understood what Jing and Di''s actions represented? Although she was gratified, she also felt distressed. No matter what, in the final analysis, Shuo''er was just a child less than six years old!


    But this is his own choice.


    Feng Shuo raised his eyes and looked in her direction. After a short pause, he nodded at her, and followed her closely with his eyes.


    Everyone in the hall also saw Feng Shuo. Ever since Feng Shuo entered and left the Chongwen Museum, the news that King Su had an illegitimate child was known to almost everyone.


    Many people couldn''t believe it, especially those women who once admired King Su were heartbroken.


    It turns out that His Royal Highness King Su, who is wise, martial and clean, is all fake! There is a feeling of disillusionment in the moment.


    Most people feel normal after being surprised. After all, King Su¡¯s identity is there, so finding a woman outside is not a big deal at all.


    As for saying that Feng Shuo''s illegitimate son can study in Chongwen Hall, this is also easy to exin.


    Now that His Royal Highness King Su has gone to the border, if this child is left in the Pce of King Su, how can this child survive with the vicious reputation of Princess Su?


    So many people spected that His Royal Highness King Su sent the child to the pce because of this.


    Although Jing and Di loved the child very much, everyone in the court did not think about other aspects. After all, Feng Shuo is just an illegitimate child, and because of his pair of blue eyes that are almost exactly the same as His Highness King Su''s, it is doomed that he will not have any rtionship with the crown prince!


    Women''s side, seeing the queen pull Feng Shuo to sit down together, many wives anddies subconsciously looked at Shen Mingjiao quietly, some sympathized and some gloated.


    Shen Mingjiao pretended not to see it. Soon, the trial of the pce banquet began, the silk and bamboo orchestra yed, and exquisite dishes were served one after another.


    In the men''s area separated by the screen, Jing and Di raised their sses first and said some polite words such as everyone has worked hard this year, and will continue to work hard next year, and then let everyone in the hall start eating.


    Although the food prepared at pce banquets is exquisite in workmanship, due to therge number of people or the reason of the journey, in short, it is basically cold when eaten. Cui Lingling casually took two mouthfuls and then put it down, while Shen Mingjiao didn''t eat a single mouthful.


    Finally, seeing that everyone was almost finished eating, and the dance on the field was over, the queen smiled and said:


    "Your Majesty, today is New Year''s Eve, so it should be lively and festive. I heard that there are local tribes where every year, girls from various families will spontaneously gather together to perform. Why don''t we join in the fun today."


    Everyone lifted their spirits after hearing the words, the highlight of tonight is finallying! Immediately there are ministers and women''s family members.


    Jing and Di smiled, and were about to say yes. The prince who had been silent since he came in suddenly raised his head.


    "Father, it sounds interesting to let the girls perform, but we are Han people. Compared with singing and dancing around the bonfire, we Han people prefer to gather together as a family to watch the new year. It''s not early in the day, so the father still let everyone Go back early, my lord!"


    However, after saying this, Jing and Di haven''t said anything yet. The next group of ministers with ulterior motives couldn''t sit still. They all said that they wanted to be with Jing and Di more than going home. Dedicated to the court and the country, and died...


    After some impassioned speeches, Jing and Emperor seemed extremely moved, and agreed with a smile without giving the prince a chance to speak.

 Chapter 263: New Years Eve Palace Banquet (3)

    Chapter 263 New Year''s Eve Pce Banquet (3)


    The crown prince sighed, and lowered his eyshes numbly.


    Next, Shen Mingjiao and the officials of the women''s families feasted their eyes and enjoyed a visual feast.


    The noble girls who cane here are not bad by birth, have received the top education since childhood, and are carefully selected by their families, so their looks and talents are naturally not bad. In order to attract the attention of the first emperor, queen and prince, these girls can be said to have crossed the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    Needless to say, reciting poems, painting paintings, ying the piano and flute, even a daughter of a military general from the Qin Dynasty, in order to attract attention, even found a new way. stopughing. It''s a pity that the prince involved still kept his eyes down and remained motionless.


    At this time, it was the turn of Jiang Xueru, the daughter of Zhongshuling Master Jiang, toe on the stage. She was wearing a water-blue flowing fairy dress, holding a lyre, stepping up the steps, and then slowly sat down, cleansing her hands and burning incense, every move, every move, respectful It is calm and elegant. It made many people admire secretly.


    Lu Jingshu curled her lips in disdain: "It''s really hypocritical!"


    Cui Lingling stared at Jiang Xueru''s back for a while, then blinked suspiciously:


    "Why do I feel, at first nce, this Miss Jiang gives me an inexplicable sense of familiarity!"


    Shen Mingjiao ate a new te of snacks brought by the queen, without raising her head, she said: "You read that right, if you don''t look at the face, just look at the demeanor, it is somewhat simr to Su Qing."


    She raised her eyebrows inexplicably: "This Miss Jiang has a heart!"


    Cui Lingling heard what she said, and looked at it carefully, and found that it was quite simr.


    Jiang Xueru is ying (Pingsha Luoyan), she has obviously worked hard, her **** is skillful, and the artistic conception is in ce, making people seem to see the peaceful and vast dusk on the autumn river in troubled times.


    Sure enough, when the prince heard this song, he suddenly raised his head, and his originally dead eyes suddenly lit up. Then he stared at the young girl sitting quietly in the hall, his eyes dazed.


    After the song was over, many people praised Jiang Xueru again and again. Jing and Di looked at the princest time, and smiled and praised Master Jiang for being a good teacher.


    Master Jiang was humble again and again, but a look of joy shed across his eyes. It seems that he made the right move!


    Looking at everyone praising that hypocritical Jiang Xueru, Lu Jingshu clenched her whip tightly in anger. Just about to stand up and perform a show to kill each other''s prestige,


    Concubine Su, who hadn''t talked to her all this time, suddenly turned her head to look over and asked, "Miss Lu, like the girls here, has thoughts about the prince?"


    Lu Jingshu froze for a moment, then subconsciously shook her head. "What prince? I don''t know him! I just can''t understand Jiang Xueru pretending not to care when she''s very proud!"


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Then Miss Lu should know what the Lord of the Pce Banquet intends to do today?"


    Lu Jingshu nodded because she didn''t understand: "I know! My sisters-inw said that this time the pce banquet, the sage wants to choose the crown princess for Prince Ze."


    Naturally, she is not interested in this. Mothers and sisters-inw gather together to chat and often say that the pce is a ce that eats people without spit out their bones...


    She just stayed at home too bored to join in the fun.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her with a smile: "Then I have to remind you. If you are such a good-looking girl, if you perform on stage, the Holy One will very likely let you marry the prince as soon as you are happy because of your good performance. You will be trapped in the pce forever! "


    This childish statement full of loopholes, if others listen to it, they will definitely sneer. However, Lu Jingshu, who was praised by her sister-inw and brothers since she was a child, took it for granted.


    When I think about performing a show, I have to marry the prince, and I have to go to the ce where my sisters-inw say that I can¡¯t spit out bones.


    suddenly shrunk his neck,


    But looking at Jiang Xueru who was praised by others, she was a little unwilling.


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight and waved her hand nonchntly: "Don''t worry, the Holy Majesty will definitely not like her. When the timees, you don''t need to whip the whip, and she will suffer from copse!"


    Lu Jingshu thought about what she said, and found it quite reasonable. Looking at Jiang Xueru''s white lotus face, she was not so angry immediately.


    At this time, the performance came to an end, and the queen suggested that everyone could rest by themselves or go to the garden.


    Everyone knows that this is an opportunity for the prince and thedies to see each other.


    As soon as the emperor and empress left, Mrs. Lu came over in a hurry, and after a timid salute to Shen Mingjiao, she dragged the reluctant Lu Jingshu away.


    Cui Lingling curled her lips: "These people are really! It''s like you''re going to eat her girl!"


    Shen Mingjiao stood up nonchntly, "It''s not entirely true, Miss Lu''s temper is a bit delicate and impulsive, and my reputation outside is also bad. Mrs. Lu must be afraid that Miss Lu will start a fight with me if she disagrees."


    Cui Lingling asked curiously: "You seem to be very protective of Miss Lu?"


    "It''s not really a maintenance, but I just can''t bear a good girl to jump into the fire pit."


    Lu Jingshu''s father is a second-rank general with seven older brothers. As an old woman, she was naturally pampered and grew up.


    In addition, as the family of military generals, the Lu family does not have the rules and regtions of some noble families, which makes Lu Jingshu''s character a bit pampered and willful.


    Because of this, even though Lu Jingshu''s family background and appearance are not bad, no one dares toe to propose marriage for a long time.


    In the previous life, until three yearster, seeing that her daughter had passed the marriageable age, she did not get married for a long time. General Lu recruited a good-looking son-inw for his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, within two years of their marriage, the son-inw who came to the door secretly set up a second room outside.


    After Lu Jingshu learned about it, she took someone to the street and broke the legs of the son-inw who came to the door. Afterwards, the Lu family even kicked him out.


    This matter was aroused at the time, and everyone was saying that Lu Jingshu was fierce and mean,


    Lu Jingshu didn''t care, she set up a female household with her daughter alone, with several older brothers taking care of her, and her life was pretty good.


    Although this seems a bit deviant to ordinary people, Shen Ming Jiaoque felt that she lived a morefortable life than many women.


    She once mentioned it when listening to the queen''s gossip, saying that Jing and the emperor originally thought of letting the prince marry Lu Jingshu as his wife, saying that the prince''s personality is too gentle, and the girl from the Lu family justplements each other. It''s a pity that at that time the crown prince had only Su Qing in his heart.


    But since Jing and Di have this intention, if Lu Jingshu rushes forward, there is no guarantee that Jing and Di will not have this idea again.


    Although Lu Jingshu is a bit spoiled, her nature is not bad, but the prince and her are definitely not good friends.


    The two of them left the front hall and walked around to the imperial garden. A little **** winked at Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao followed behind the little **** and came to a quiet gazebo. As expected, Feng Shuo was reading a book in the gazebo, with Qin Yan standing beside him.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped onto the gazebo, looked at the little guy''s light eyebrows, couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed his hair:


    "How are you doing in the pce?"


    In the past few months of getting along with her, Feng Shuo has gotten used to her actions, so he tilted his head ufortably.


    "It''s very good. The emperor''s grandmother is very kind to me. The emperor''s grandfather knows a lot of things. I can always benefit a lot from chatting with him. There are also Mr. Chongwenguan. I feel that I can learn a lot when I am with them. "


    Looking at her eyes that suddenly lit up when she mentioned reading and studying. Shen Mingjiao hriously stretched out her hand to scratch the little guy''s nose, but the other party nimbly dodged it.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her hand regretfully: "Since you like reading, then stay in the pce and study hard."


    The two of them sat in the pavilion for quite a while, chatting intermittently, mainly Shen Mingjiao was talking, and Feng Shuo answered concisely.


    Shen Mingjiao is helpless, but his current appearance has improved a lotpared to his previous life, and there is also a youthful look on his face.


    She has nothing to do recently, and has read all the books that Miracle Doctor Wen gave her. As the study progressed, she also changed from being careless at the beginning to gradually bing serious.


    Perhaps because of her ability to hypnotize, she has an instinctive affinity for treating mental illness.


    She even went to the library in the mansion to find some simr books, but unfortunately, there are too few doctors in the world who can cure mental illness.


    Judging from what she has learned so far, Feng Shuo''s condition is obviously considered a mental illness. If left unattended, after a long time, you may develop emotions such as world-weariness, which is very dangerous in short.


    She also knows that this kind of thing has to be done step by step. Some injuries in her childhood have already been caused. It is impossible to make Feng Shuo have the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of a normal child overnight.


    On the other side, Qin Yan''s eyes were involuntarily glued to Cui Lingling''s body the moment Cui Lingling appeared.


    Cui Lingling turned her face away not to look at him, said to Shen Mingjiao, "Go to the garden to get some air", then turned around and walked forward, as if she didn''t see Qin Yan at all.


    Qin Yan and Shen Mingjiao nodded, then strode forward and grabbed Cui Lingling''s wrist, "Lingling, can we have a chat?"


    "Let go."


    Cui Lingling wanted to shake off his hand coldly, but Qin Yan held it tightly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the backs of the two pulling away, and asked Feng Shuo suspiciously: "I just took a look, and the young master seems to be in a good mood?"


    Feng Shuo nodded, and said like a little adult: "Because I helped Uncle untie his knot."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, and didn''t ask him how he knew Qin Yan''s heart knot. Anyway, with the child''s mind against the sky, she would not be surprised by anything she did!


    She only said: "So, Qin Yan has confirmed that the incident has nothing to do with the emperor."


    When she mentioned this, what did she suddenly think of? Suddenly turned to look at Feng Shuo, and asked as calmly as possible: "Have you encountered any danger in the pce recently?"

 Chapter 264: New Years Eve Palace Banquet (4)

    Chapter 264 New Year''s Eve Pce Banquet (4)


    Feng Shuo''s identity is sensitive, and now that Feng Lisheng is not in the capital, people hiding in the dark will definitely wait for the opportunity to move.


    Compared to the imperial pce, which is heavily guarded on the surface but mixed with various forces, Su Wang''s mansion is naturally safer.


    But no matter how hard she tried to persuade him, the child was determined to study in the pce. Feng Lisheng didn''t object either.


    She understood what the two of them were thinking. Shuo''er wanted to use himself as bait to lure out the poisonous snake hiding in the dark. This is actually a way to hurt yourself, so ever since Feng Shuo entered the pce, she has been worried.


    Feng Shuo shrank one shoulder back without a trace, and said with a nonchnt face: "No, before my uncle left, I arranged for many people to protect me secretly, and my uncle is here, so don''t worry about my aunt."


    Shen Mingjiao seemed unaware of "Oh", "That''s good. But you seem to have lost weight recently, although homework is important, you must also pay attention to your body. I will tell the emperor''s sister-inwter to let you go back to the mansion to rest for a while." sky."


    In a corner that Feng Shuo couldn''t see, she looked at the thin but straight back of the little guy and sighed secretly.


    In her previous life, she had raised this child for six years. Even if Shuo''er showed no signs of emotion, she could still tell whether the other party was lying!


    But since the child took the trouble to hide it, she just pretended not to know.


    Feng Shuo met her worried eyes, so naturally he would not refuse.


    Just as the two were about to return to the front hall, a sound of Xun suddenly came from afar, the tone was silent and deste, and one couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows and yed the xun on the festive New Year''s Eve. This is another nobledy who does not take the usual way!


    There is nothing left and right now, so she walked forward along the source of the sound, bypassing a deserted path, and the sound of the xun became more and more clear.


    I saw a tall and straight man standing beside the rockery not far away, wearing a scarlet python robe, which should have been quite imposing. However, he looked very lonely and deste.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze without much interest. She thought it was an unusual move by some nobledy to gain attention, but she didn''t think it was the prince who was here to remember her true love!


    She silently waved at Feng Shuo, and the two left quietly.


    ¡­


    Lu Jingshu finally got rid of Mrs. Lu''s nagging, and went out of the front hall. She nned to find a few little sisters who usually y.


    It''s just that this imperial garden is very big. Although there are pcenterns everywhere, it is night after all. She looked around, but couldn''t find the person she was looking for.


    At this time, she felt something soft rubbing against one ankle,


    Looking down, she saw a beautiful snow-white Persian cat arching around her feet. Seeing her looking over, the little guy turned his zed eyes curiously


    Lu Jingshu''s girlish heart was immediately transformed, and she bent down and reached out to touch the little guy''s soft head.


    The kitten saw the human paw stretching towards it, and its fluffy fur puffed up vigntly, and immediately jumped out in fright.


    If it is an ordinary person, when encountering this scene, most of them will just shake their heads regretfully. But Lu Jingshu was spoiled by her parents, brother and sister-inw since she was a child, and she has always done things as she pleases without any scruples.


    Seeing the beautiful kitten running away, she immediately raised her foot to chase after it. The big maid behind her had no choice but to keep up.


    As the daughter of a military general, Lu Jingshu has also learned some martial arts, so her physical strength is naturally much stronger than that of ordinary noble girls.


    Walking through the flowers and willows, seeing the kitten turning around a path and disappearing, Lu Jingshu hastened to chase after it.


    However, the shadow of the kitten can no longer be found. The big maid looked at the dark scenery around her. Some worried, she tugged on Lu Jingshu''s sleeve: "...Girl, let''s go back! It''s weird here!"


    Lu Jingshu was conceited and courageous, she nced at the maidservant contemptuously: "What are you afraid of, this is the imperial pce!"


    After finishing speaking, he continued to turn his head and search for the kitten unwillingly. At this time, there was a deste Xun sound in my ear.


    The big maid shrank back in fear: "Girl, girl, did you hear any strange voice..."


    Lu Jingshu gave her a white look: "It''s so rare and strange! This is a xun! It''s a verymon musical instrument in the northwest border, and my dad can y it very well!


    Huh! No, daddy said, although Xun is a musical instrument, those high-ranking people who im to be elegant don''t like it, thinking that it is difficult to enter the elegant hall! Why would someone blow the xun in the pce now..."


    She spoke to herself, her footsteps involuntarily heading towards the source of the sound.


    Turning around the path, I saw the prince standing next to the rockery and blowing xun at a nce.


    Because of the distance, she did not see the prince''s face clearly, but only recognized the scarlet python robe on his body.


    Seeing that the prince was still immersed in his own world, he waspletely unaware of the arrival of the two of them.


    Lu Jingshu walked more than ten steps quietly, and simply sat down on a big rock, raised her head and rested her chin, and stared curiously at the prince''s side face.


    The big maid tugged at her sleeves and whispered in her ear:


    "This song sounds so sad! Many people say that the prince is sad all day long because of the death of Mrs. Su. The prince is really an infatuated person!"


    Lu Jingshu doesn''t care about these things, she just thinks this guy is a pretty good braggart. The second is that it has been a long time since I heard someone blowing the xun, so it was a bit novel for a while.


    She used to stay with her father in border detention for a while out of curiosity, butter felt that the life there was too harsh, so she mored to return to Beijing.


    Thinking about it now, I still feel a little nostalgic.


    Seeing that the prince had stood motionless for an unknown amount of time, Lu Jingshu felt like making fun of him.


    He picked up a fist-sized stone beside him, and under the terrified eyes of the maidservant, he lifted it up with all his might. Throw it into the river next to the water pavilion in front of the prince.


    With a "plop", a huge ssh of water hit the hem of the prince''s robe.


    The dull and sad Xun sound finally stopped abruptly, and the prince frowned and turned his head to look.


    The maid turned pale with fright, and dragged Lu Jingshu to leave:


    "Girl, run, that''s the prince! You are offending the king, and you will be beheaded..."


    After she said this, Lu Jingshu also realized suddenly that the person in front of her was the prince! It''s not the big nephews in the mansion who can fight with him at will.


    Thinking of this, she was also a little scared. But she felt that as the daughter of the dignified General Lu, if she just ran away like this, she would lose her share!


    While she was thinking wildly, the prince came over and looked at her slightly with a frown:


    "Which family''s children are so naughty!"


    Seeing him walking towards her, Lu Jingshu was a little scared and guilty. But when she heard this, she immediately became upset.


    Fortunately, the remaining saneness and the natural awe of the royal family prevented her from directly confronting her as before, but said a little more euphemistically:


    "Your Highness, the crown prince, is wrong! The courtier''s daughter is already old this year, so she can''t be considered a child."


    The prince was not angry when he heard what she said, and still looked at her gently, as if looking at a disobedient child.


    Lu Jingshu was furious, and the big maid behind her grabbed her sleeve tightly, afraid that she would do something amazing again


    Lu Jingshu snorted, made a substandard salute with the prince, and nned to leave.


    The crown prince suddenly stopped her behind her, and Lu Jingshu thought that the other party wanted to punish her.


    While she was thinking about how the prince would punish herself, a snow-white silk handkerchief embroidered with cloud patterns suddenly appeared in front of her, and the prince''s gentle and gentle voice sounded above her head:


    "Wipe your face,"


    Lu Jingshu was stunned, and subconsciously followed his line of sight to touch her face, her palm felt a little sticky, presumably because she walked too fast just now, and identally touched a branch of flowers and trees along the way.


    Seeing her reaction, the prince seemed to find it very amused, and lowered his head and chuckled:


    "It looks like a little tabby cat, and it''s not a child!"


    Even if you smile, it gives people a sense of warmth and softness.


    Lu Jingshu raised her head angrily, facing a pair of gentle and smiling eyes,


    Although the prince is not as good-looking as Feng Lisheng, he is still one of the best in appearance. The facial features are soft and the temperament is warm.


    At this moment, looking at this face under the hazy moonlight, Lu Jingshu''s heart beat a little faster for no reason.


    Born in a family of generals, most of the men I met since I was a child have resolute faces. The temperament is bitter. I have never seen such a gentle and good-looking man.


    Until the prince''s back had gone far away and disappeared, Lu Jingshu still stood there in a daze for a long time.


    The big maid doesn''t know why. Seeing the prince left, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Girl, it''s gettingte, let''s go back to the front hall!"


    Lu Jingshu lowered her head and smiled, her mood seemed to improve all of a sudden, she pulled out the soft whip around her waist and turned it around briskly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the figures of the two disappearedpletely, two figures walked out from behind the rockery.


    "Girl, the prince must have taken a fancy to the overlord flower of the Lu family! This..."


    Jiang Xueru looked at the direction where the prince left, her face was dark and unclear.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, how can a gentle man like the crown prince like a domineering and savage woman like Lu Jingshu! He obviously likes..."


    Speaking of this, she paused, looking at the calluses on her slender hands from practicing the piano.


    The servant girl was still a little worried: "But the Lu family is powerful, what if Miss Lu goes to ask General Lu..."


    Jiang Xueru gritted her teeth, why isn''t she worried? Although there are rumors from above that Jing and Di are likely to promote his father as prime minister.


    But before the matter is settled, the hearts of their father and daughter will be difficult to settle down.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xueru clenched her fists. This is her only chance to get close to the prince.


    So she has to find a way to make the prince or the royal family have to marry her.


    Thinking of the servant girl of the Su family who was bought into the mansion by her father two months ago, she became more confident.


    Compared to others, she felt that she still had a better chance of winning.


    ¡­


    Good night, have a meal and continue to the next chapter.

 Chapter 265: "Ah? His Royal Highness, you...how can you...

    Chapter 265 "Ah? Your Royal Highness, you...how can you..."


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the front hall and saw all the nobledies gathered together in twos and threes,


    She stared and saw the queen and several wives sitting in a spacious octagonal gazebo chatting, she stepped up the steps and walked forward through the corridor.


    Seeing himing, the Queen hurriedly beckoned her to sit aside, and asked casually, "Why don''t you see Grandma Qin?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the women on the pavilion with their ears pricked up, and smiled nonchntly:


    "Lingling was taken away by the young master, where will this be going on?"


    Because Cui Lingling has been living in the pce for a while, this news has spread outside somehow, so naturally there are all kinds of things.


    Now hearing what Shen Mingjiao said, everyone smiled embarrassingly. The queen didn''t know why, so she just smiled and praised the rtionship between the two of them.


    At this time, Lu Jingshu also just came back. Seeing that she was really bored, after greeting the queen, she defecated next to Mrs. Lu and winked at Shen Mingjiao.


    Mrs. Lu reprimanded her in a low voice for not following the rules. The queen smiled and waved her hands after hearing this: "It''s okay, little girl, you should be more lively."


    Lu Jingshu nodded with a smile, and secretly stuck out her tongue at Mrs. Lu.


    While everyone was chatting happily, suddenly a horrified cry came from a distance.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, thinking that their daughters (granddaughters) were all in the garden, and they were a little nervous.


    The queen ordered the pce people around her: "Go and see what''s going on?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another cry came from next to my ear:


    "Ah? Your Royal Highness, you...how could you..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the queen stood up in shock. Leading the pce people to the source of the sound and walking quickly.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly, looking at the familiar beginning, one can imagine what happened without guessing? I just don''t know which nobledy it is this time?


    When Lu Jingshu heard the prince, a handsome face as gentle as jade appeared in her mind subconsciously.


    Ms. Lu grabbed Yugen and stepped forward to Lu Jingshu: "Ninny stay here obediently, that''s not something you, a girl, can see."


    Lu Jingshu naturally wouldn''t agree, and stepped forward to hold Shen Mingjiao''s arm.


    Mrs. Lu had no choice but to let her go. Sister-inw should also know something about personnel.


    A group of people came to a pce by the garden, which was a ce specially for some ministers or female rtives attending the banquet to change clothes and rest.


    At this time, a lot of people surrounded the gate of a hall.


    When everyone saw the queening, they saluted one after another.


    The queen nced at the closed pce door, and asked anxiously, "What''s going on?"


    Everyone at the door looked at a paledy.


    The nobledy fell to her knees in fright when she saw the queen''s eyes sweeping towards her:


    "Your servant...Your servant doesn''t know anything... I just passed by here and saw Miss Jiang''s servant girl standing at the door with a panicked face. The servant was afraid that something would happen to Miss Jiang, so she ignored the maid''s obstruction, He pushed open the door and broke in.


    In the end...I actually saw...I saw...the crown prince pressed Miss Jiang on the table..."


    She seemed ashamed to say what she said next.


    Needless to say, everyone understands.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open, and the prince came out in a neat dress, followed by Jiang Xueru, who had her head down and a pale face.


    At the same moment, Jing and Di, who learned the news, brought Feng Shuo over.


    Jing and Di nced at the crowd, and said lightly: "It''s not early,dies and gentlemen, if you have nothing to do, you can go back earlier."


    Everyone saluted and resigned after hearing the words, although they really wanted to know the follow-up, but this is the imperial pce, which involves the privacy of the Tian family, and they are not free to discuss it.


    In the end, only the key figure of the incident remained in the main hall, the empress and prince Jiang Xueru. As well as the Central Order Master Jiang and his wife.


    Of course, Shen Mingjiao also stayed. Lu Jingshu held Shen Mingjiao tightly and did not let go,


    Jing and Di didn''t care about her, so they waved their hands and let her go. General Lu was afraid that his daughter would make trouble, so he asked the order to act as a guard and guard the door.


    Everyone in the pce didn''t find it strange that when Jing and Emperor were down-and-out princes in the early years, they had a deadly friendship with General Lu.


    Seeing that everyone has arrived, Jing and Di didn''t ask what happened, but looked at the prince: "Qi Yu, what do you think about this matter?"


    The prince nced at Jiang Xueru, who lowered her head and had red eyes.


    "It''s all my son''s fault. My son was depressed today, so he drank a few more sses, and the room was not lit. Miss Jiang broke in alone, so..."


    Jing and Di remained silent for a long time with sullen faces, and the atmosphere stagnated for a while.


    Zhongshu Ling Master Jiang was anxious to specte when he saw this, he gritted his teeth, since the matter hase to this point, no matter what the result is, he has to bite the bullet and go on.


    He got up and knelt down, nced at Jiang Xueru, with some reluctance in his eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and said:


    "It''s because the minister has no way to teach the daughter. If something like this happens, no matter who is right or who is wrong, it will damage His Highness''s reputation, and the little girl will bear the me. Don''t worry, Your Highness, the minister will let the little girl be a monk when I go back."

 Chapter 266: I want to marry the prince (two in one)

    Chapter 266 I want to marry the prince (two in one)


    Jing and Di still didn''t speak, Jiang Xueru''s face was pale and crumbling. He looked at the prince with fear and hope in his eyes.


    The prince''s face was in a daze for a moment, and he couldn''t help but blurted out: "Father, son..."


    Jing and Di waved their hands to stop him, and the scene was silent for a while.


    For some reason, Lu Jingshu felt a little apprehensive in this situation. Looking at the calm Shen Mingjiao, he couldn''t help shrinking behind her.


    From her angle, she happened to catch a glimpse of the flickering smile at the corner of Jiang Xueru''s mouth after hearing the prince speak.


    She clenched her fists angrily,


    This shameless woman!


    Looking at the pale and distressed prince again, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy and anger at being calcted.


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall became more and more silent, Eunuch Li walked in.


    "Your Majesty, the servant has ordered someone to check it. The incense used in the pce is all right. The prince went to that pce on a temporary basis, and Miss Jiang identally fell down and stained her dress while climbing the rockery..."


    All clues determined that all this was just a coincidence. The prince was drunk, and Jiang Xueru just broke in.


    Jing and Di listened, and said "hmm" without expression, and did not continue to ask, but looked at the prince:


    "Qi Yu, what are your ns?"


    The crown prince nced at Jiang Xueru, took a deep breath, and said: "Everything is caused by my son, I am willing to take responsibility, and marry Miss Jiang..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jing and Di interrupted him again. "Well, as a man, it''s good to know how to be responsible."


    The father and daughter of the Jiang family breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time couldn''t help being excited, but they heard Jing and Di continue:


    "However, as a concubine, Miss Jiang''s status is lower after all. In view of Jiang Aiqing''s hard work for the court, she can barely be a good prince."


    When it came to "hard work and great achievements", Jing and Di had a cold look in their eyes, and looked at Mr. Jiang lightly after speaking:


    "What does Jiang Aiqing think?"


    Looking at the deep gaze of Shang Jing and Di who couldn''t see emotions, Mr. Jiang jumped in his heart, and realized that he seemed to have done something wrong.


    But things havee to this, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to the end. "Everything is up to His Majesty."


    As long as the daughter can marry into the East Pce, the prince is a long-term lover. Even if he can''t be the prime minister this time, he will still have a chance when the prince ascends the throne in the future.


    Jing and Di nodded, and immediately ordered someone to draw up an order.


    Jiang Xueru was a little disappointed in her heart, she thought she was so troublesome. At least she can be named a good concubine.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are no other concubines in the Eastern Pce. When she enters the mansion, as long as she wins over the prince, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Now that the matter was finished, Jing and Di stood up and signaled what they should do.


    Looking at all this, Lu Jingshu, who has always hated evil like a vengeful, really gritted her teeth in hatred.


    When the two of them passed by, Jiang Xueru turned her head and showed her a faint smile, like a provocative show off of a winner.


    If it weren''t for the presence of the emperor and empress, Lu Jingshu would definitely rush forward and beat him up.


    She couldn''t help turning her head to look at the prince, but saw the prince staring nkly at the void, with a pale face and a painful and lonely expression.


    Sometimes this kind of mncholy boy attracts the attention of ignorant little girls the most.


    The prince seemed to feel that she was looking at him, and raised his head to pull his lips reluctantly at her.


    For some reason, looking at such a prince, Lu Jingshu''s heart felt sour for no reason.


    She even unterally believed that everything was caused by Jiang Xueru, and that the prince was just innocently designed.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a bold idea.


    She wants to save this man, and she wants to be a princess.


    Shen Mingjiao on the side didn''t notice her strangeness, but frowned, with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    She went through everything that happened tonight in her mind, even though everything seemed reasonable. But she always felt that there was a slight vition.


    In normal times, she has always been toozy to get involved in matters that have nothing to do with herself. But now Shuo''er lives in the pce,


    She couldn''t help but think about everything.


    ¡­


    A group of people walked out of this pce, and Lu Jingshu was thest one. When the emperor and the empress left,


    She hurried to her father, General Lu, tugged at the hem of his robe, and called "Daddy" sweetly.


    General Lu was born with five big and three rough, which is a typical appearance of a general. The daughter who was held in the palm of his hand acted like a baby, and the heart of the old father was about to melt.


    But still had to work hard to keep a straight face and cough lightly: "Speak well, what do you want? I dere in advance that the money is in your mother''s hands."


    Lu Jingshu curled her lips: "Look at what you said, Dad, I can''t simply miss you!"


    General Lu rolled his eyes at his daughter: "Tell me, what is it?"


    Lu Jingshu rubbed her face ufortably: "Well...Dad, don''t you think your daughter is getting older and it''s time to get married!"


    General Lu raised his eyebrows, and looked at her with some novelty: "You are finally enlightened, tell me, who is it!"


    While talking, I unconsciously started to n: "Don''t be some kind of entangled noble family, with your temperament, there will definitely be no scum left. If the status is not high, let''s see if you can get someone to marry. The child''s surname is It doesn''t matter what, we have to try to feel at ease..."


    He was talking vigorously to himself, and even thought of the name of his grandson in the future.


    Lu Jingshu suddenly interrupted him: "I want to marry the prince."


    "What did you say..."


    General Lu bit his tongue in shock, the pain made him grit his teeth.


    But he couldn''t control these things, and tentatively said cautiously: "My good girl! You... What are you doing here!"


    Lu Jingshu stared at her father seriously: "I''m serious."


    General Lu took a breath of air-conditioning again and again:


    "Ninny! Listen to me, if you really like the prince, after you go back, daddy will help you find ten or eight of them, but... you and the prince... you two are really not suitable!"


    Lu Jingshu didn''t care, and said firmly, "I''m going to marry the prince, I...I like him."


    General Lu stared at the returning emperor and empress with his eyes wide open. He desperately signaled his daughter to stop talking.


    Lu Jingshu naturally couldn''tprehend the copse of her father''s heart. All she could think about was the gentle and smiling handsome face, and the mncholy and lonely eyes in his eyes, so she couldn''t help but be more firm in her words:


    "I really like him, Dad, can you go and talk to the prince? Ask him if he wants to marry me, and I will definitely treat him very well."


    The empress and empress looked at each other, and the crown prince was in disbelief. Shen Mingjiao was also surprised.


    Obviously not long ago, Lu Jingshu had no interest in the prince at all. She couldn''t figure out what Lu Jingshu had experienced in such a short period of time, so that the girl''s attitude changed so much.


    But it¡¯s useless to think about it right now, in case the girl said something shocking, she coughed heavily,


    "Hey, Miss Lu is here!"


    Lu Jingshu''s voice paused, and she turned her head when she saw the empress and the prince. She, who had always been heartless and thick-skinned, also blushed suddenly.


    But the straightforwardness and boldness in her bones made her calm down in a moment, and she turned her head to look at the prince openly:


    "His Royal Highness, since you have heard it just now, let me ask again. I want to marry you as your wife. I wonder if Your Highness would like it!"


    Such direct and bold words, even men, may not be able to say them.


    General Lu touched his nose in embarrassment, and stepped forward to plead guilty to Jing and Di Gong:


    "Your Majesty forgives the sin, it is a minister who has no way to teach a daughter."


    Jing and Di waved their hands, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Ling''ai is a true temperament. There are not many children in this world who are as straightforward and clear-minded as Ling''ai."


    General Lu''s heart sank,


    "That¡­"


    "However..." Jing and Di said, "Although Miss Lu is innocent and lively, she is not very suitable for the crown prince. I think she will not feel at ease in the pce."


    General Lu heaved a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty is absolutely right, I will definitely restrain her when I go back."


    The queen on the side saw that Jing and Di refused, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Compared with Jiang Xueru, or the previous Su Qing, she actually prefers girls like Lu Jingshu.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes thoughtfully.


    Frankly speaking, when Jing and Di spoke just now, she really sweated for this girl.


    As I said before, Jing and Emperor wanted the prince to marry Lu Jingshu, but now that Lu Jingshu offered to marry the prince, Jing and Emperor seemed to have no reason to refuse.


    However, unexpectedly, Jing and Di refused, so what was his reason for refusing? What changed his mind again!


    There was a short distance between the two sides, and Lu Jingshu, who was immersed in her own emotions, didn''t hear Jing and Di''s words at all, and just looked at the prince without blinking. Waiting for his reply.


    Facing the little girl''s clear and bright eyes, the prince paused, and finally shook his head:


    "Thanks to the girl who thinks highly of it, but I''m afraid I won''t be worthy of the girl."


    This was a tactful refusal. Lu Jingshu felt a little ufortable, but she still asked unwillingly:


    "Why, am I not pretty enough? Or is my temper not gentle enough?"


    The crown prince shook his head: "No."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at her and smiled slightly:


    "You are a lovely girl who deserves better. But I am a married widower, how can I be worthy of a girl!"


    When he said this, the expression on his face was still deste.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, why did these words sound like tea in order to retreat?


    In short, when General Lu took Lu Jingshu away, the little girl turned her head to look at the prince from time to time.


    Looking at this scene, Shen Mingjiao patted her forehead, and finally figured out where the previous sense of disobedience came from.


    For a long time, in her inherent impression, including her previous life. The prince has always been an infatuated person willing to give everything for Su Qing. It seems that every time the prince is either defending and pampering Su Qing, or on the way to defend and pamper Su Qing.


    Such a person may be praised as infatuated by those ignorant girls. But he is also the prince of a country, with the country and the country on his shoulders, but he revolves around a woman with an unhealthy mind all day long.


    Besides this point, he is meless in other aspects, which makes people hate iron for steel.


    In her imagination, it would not be strange for the prince to be like this, even if Su Qing would not marry her for the rest of his life.


    But he happened to have another woman not two months after Su Qing''s "death"¡ªdon''t talk about drunken sex, such words can only coax those little girls.


    If it is said that Jiang Xueru is deliberately imitating Su Qing, the prince will only do things beyond the rules when he is fascinated for a while. I can also say something about the substitute I found because I missed Su Qing.


    What would Lu Jingshu say? The crown prince is not Lu Jingshu, so it is impossible not to understand that what he said will make Lu Jingshu think a lot.


    If he really wants to refuse, he can just say it to death. And Lu Jingshu was just a girl''s heartbeat for a while. If he clearly refused, with Lu Jingshu''s temperament, he would never pester her again.


    It''s not that the prince can''t like others and start a new life. It was just thinking of his excessive infatuation with Su Qing before. It always makes people feel that he shouldn''t be like this.


    So what made him change from this? Have you just woken up or...


    She didn''t dare to think about it anymore. At this moment, he would rather that the prince would always be the infatuated person who circled around Su Qing.


    ¡­


    Jing and Di took Feng Shuo to the Hall of Qinzheng, retreated to the left and right, and sat alone for a long time after the dragon case.


    Even so, Feng Shuo just sat quietly with a book.


    After a while, there was a crackling sound of candles, briefly breaking the tranquility in the hall.


    Jing and Di Shi finally came back to their senses, raised their heads and called out to the outer hall, Eunuch Li.


    "Xuan Ning Yuanhou enters the pce."


    Naturally, Marquis Ning Yuan will also be present at today''s pce banquet, and will leave the gate of the pce at this time. So only half an hour passed. Ning Yuanhou Gu Zhao, who was dressed as a military officer, stepped into the Pce of Qinzheng.


    "My minister sees Your Majesty."


    He didn''t find it strange to see Feng Shuo who was quietly sitting on the side. Jing and Di often bring Feng Shuo with them when they go in and out these days. The fact that His Majesty loves King Su''s illegitimate son is almost unknown to all the officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Some people spected that perhaps it was because the child looked somewhat simr to the former prince that Jing, Emperor Aiwu and Wu Xia were so close to the child.


    Even so, no one doubts that this child is rted to the former prince? After all, the first prince did not make any mistakes during his lifetime. If this child is really rted to the first prince, the title of prince cannot escape.


    Jing and Di smiled and waved their hands: "Ai Qing, please stand up. Give me a seat."


    Immediately a little **** brought a chair. Gu Zhaogong thanked him and sat down.


    Jing and Di looked at Gu Zhao, whose eyes were slightly wrinkled, and sighed softly:


    "I remember the first time I met Gu Qing, Gu Qing was still a young soldier. In the blink of an eye, twenty years have passed, and we are all old..."


    Listening to Jing and Di recalling the past, Gu Zhao was also a little moved. "If His Majesty hadn''t promoted me back then, I''m afraid I would have be a handful of loess long ago."


    Both are military officers, butpared to General Lu whose whole family has been military generals for several generations, Gu Zhao can be regarded as born in poverty.


    Gu Zhao was born in the downfall of the uncle''s mansion. As early as his father''s generation, their family lost the title of uncle, and their children and nephews had no future. He had no choice but to join the army. Later, because of the fighting between two powerful children, he, an unknown soldier, almost became cannon fodder for sacrifice.


    It was Jing and Di who saved him.


    From then on, he swore allegiance to Jing and Di.


    General Ruo Lu, including Feng Li Sheng Xiaozhong, is the Great Xia court and the royal family. The only ones that Gu Zhao is filial and loyal to are Jing and Di, and this has nothing to do with each other''s identities.


    And Gu Zhao is also a rare lonely official in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Jing and Di waved their hands: "Let''s not talk about this anymore. If I remember correctly, you have a daughter under your knees. It should be this year, right?"


    "Yes,st year it was enough."


    "Are you allowed to marry?"


    Gu Zhao shook his head: "Never."


    Jing and Di put their palms together in satisfaction: "Coincidentally, I''ve been worrying about the prince''s marriage recently, and the age of the two children is considered appropriate. I wonder if Gu Qing would like to be an inw with me?"


    Gu Zhao was stunned, and then hurriedly waved his hands: "I am grateful for your majesty''s kindness, but my daughter has a bit of a temper... I really can''t bear the position of crown princess. Please take it back."

 Chapter 267: "Catch him quickly..."

    Chapter 267 "Catch him..."


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Although he was the Marquis of Ningyuan, he had always followed the route of a lone official in the court, guarding the southwest almost all the year round. And there is no promising child in the family.


    The situation of his family is not a bit worse than those of the well-established families in Beijing.


    Besides, my own children know that, with Danxue''s timid temperament, even if she is married to an ordinary family as the eldest daughter-inw, she is reluctant. Not to mention the princess of a country.


    Jing and Di waved their hands: "Gu Qing, don''t underestimate yourself,"


    Then he sighed earnestly and earnestly: "You also know that because of the bewitching by the daughter of the Su family, the crown prince has been in a state of mind up to now. So I am really afraid, afraid that the crown prince will find another woman who is as scheming as the daughter of the Su family .


    I have heard some things about Miss Gu. Although she is a bit shy, she is more innocent. Now I don''t expect anything else, I just want him to find a simple and shy wife.


    And you also know the prince''s temperament. I can''t guarantee anything else when Miss Gu gets married, but the prince''s character will definitely allow her to live a safe and smooth life. "


    Gu Zhao naturally didn''t believe Jing and Di''s words. The prince is the only prince of Jing and Di, and there is no need to use marriage to win over and consolidate his position.


    So there are so many innocent women in the world, why did you choose his daughter alone?


    But thinking of his daughter''s marriage, he was really worried.


    My daughter was lively and active when she was born, but then my wife passed away. He was busy with the military at the border every day, so he couldn''t take care of it, so he was sent back to the capital, and he chose the most honest younger brother to raise him.


    Because he has to guard the border, sometimes he only has the opportunity to return to Beijing once every two or three years.


    As she grew up, her daughter became more silent and shy. Moreover, his reputation in the upper-ss circles in Beijing is not very good. Now it seems that Jiji has passed, but I can''t find any good marriage for a long time.


    If you can marry the prince, it would be a good choice.


    He is not greedy for the power and glory brought by the crown princess. As Jing and Di said, with the prince''s upbringing, even if he doesn''t like Danxue, he will give her the dignity she deserves.


    However, thinking of his daughter''s shivering and terrified appearance every time, he didn''t dare to agree rashly. Instead, he knelt down and said, "Youngdy is too shy, can your majesty allow me to go home and discuss with my daughter?"


    Jing and Emperor nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, after half a month, I will make another decree to marry the two children."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The monarch and his ministers had a very happy conversation here, Feng Shuo still sat there quietly reading a book, unaffected at all.


    ¡­


    After Ning Yuanhou left, Jing and Di nced at the hourss, and said to Feng Shuo:


    "It''s gettingte, you and Princess Su go back and have a good rest for two days."


    Feng Shuo got up, saluted and left.


    Out of Qinzheng Hall, just about to turn to Fengming Pce, but saw Shen Mingjiao was already waiting for him by the corridor not far away.


    Feng Shuo''s straight back couldn''t help but rx a little.


    He walked over. A group of people went out of the pce together. In the pce, except for the empress and prince, if the emperor did not speak in person. The rest are not allowed to ride in sedan chairs.


    A group of people turned around a pce wall, and saw Mrs. Jiang and his wife apanying Jiang Xueru towards the gate of the pce from a distance, and the servant girl following behind had a proud expression on their faces.


    Haitang asked curiously: "Why did Master Jiang leave sote?"


    If they hadn''t waited for Feng Shuo toe together, they would have almost returned to the pce by now.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t take it seriously: "Maybe Miss Jiang went to see the prince!"


    Haitang thinks so too: "There are rumors outside that Mr. Jiang is about to be the prime minister. Why is Miss Jiang only awarded a good girl!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "The news has spread so widely, even you have heard of it!"


    Haitang blinked because she didn''t understand: "It''s Erya who said it, she''s always well informed."


    At this time, Feng Shuo suddenly interjected: "Master Jiang cannot be the prime minister."


    Shen Mingjiao looked down at him: "Brother Huang told you?"


    Feng Shuo paused for a moment: "It counts!"


    He exined: "Your Majesty has taken a fancy to the three prime minister candidates, but these three have their own advantages and disadvantages. Your Majesty couldn''t make up his mind for a while, and I happened to be here, so he asked me casually, what should I do?"


    In order to conceal his identity, unless in private, Feng Shuo usually calls Jing and His Majesty the Emperor.


    Shen Mingjiao asked cooperatively: "Then what did Shuoer say?"


    "Since these three people have their own shorings, let''s use each person''s shorings as the starting point and give them a test.


    Zhongshuling Master Jiang is smooth and thoughtful. He knows how to know people well, but his disadvantage is that he is very greedy for profit.


    Chu Yushi is upright and upright. He believes in pleading for the people all his life. His Majesty said that to be a good prime minister, it is not enough to have a heart of loving the people.


    Master Xu is modest and thoughtful, and he did many practical things for the people when he was a county magistrate, so he can be called loving the people like a son. It''s just that he is a little gentle in doing things, and he is not decisive enough. "


    "Your Majesty followed my proposal, and first let people say that he pre-appointed Mr. Jiang as prime minister,


    Then pass this news on to Master Xu Ling, Minister of the Minister, and let him know that Master Jiang is ready to find a way to deal with him only after he takes over the position. The political views of the two have always been at odds. It just depends on what Master Xu does, whether to fight each other to the death, or just try to protect himself!


    At the same time, Chu Yushi received a report letter, reporting that Xu Daren''s family members ran rampant in the vige and robbed civilian women, and the news was true. At the same time, he also learned that Mr. Jiang nned to find a way to deal with Mr. Xu. In this way, as long as he is impeached, Mr. Xu will definitely not be able to please him. But he knew clearly that Mr. Xu was actually a good official, and he didn''t know what his n brother was doing at all.


    It depends on what Master Chu Yushi does, whether to impeach him impartially or to find another way? "


    Shen Mingjiao looked around subconsciously after listening, and reminded: "There are many people in the pce, so next time it''s better to say such things in private."


    Feng Shuo shook his head: "It''s okay, someone is following secretly, if there is any change, they will warn the police."


    Shen Mingjiao felt that no matter how smart he was, he was still a child, and there were some things that he would never understand without experience. "Anyway, be careful."


    After finishing speaking, she sighed again: "In this way, Mr. Jiang is the first to be eliminated!"


    As soon as she got the news, she eagerly stuffed her daughter into the East Pce, which was like hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    Feng Shuo nodded: "Not only that, His Majesty recently found out that Master Jiang seems to be involved in some important case."


    Shen Mingjiao instantly thought of Su Huai and the master behind him. Could it be that Mr. Jiang has something to do with this matter?


    However, this kind of thing is not something she should worry about. She only told Feng Shuo to put her own safety first, so she ignored it.


    The group of people walked for a while, and when they were about to reach the gate of the pce, a young **** holding a flower pot walked towards him, seeing the gorgeously dressed Shen Mingjiao, he hurriedly bowed his head in salute.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t eat enough or something. When he lowered his head, he was unsteady and fell to the ground, but his hands subconsciously protected the flower pot.


    A **** who appeared to be in charge followed immediately behind him and knelt down to plead guilty:


    "It''s the ve who didn''t discipline well enough to let his subordinates offend the nobleman, please forgive him."


    Shen Mingjiao naturally wouldn''t care too much about such things. He waved his hand casually to let the two get up.


    The handsome father-inw hurriedly bowed his head to thank him, stretched out his hand to pull the little **** who was sitting on the ground, and reprimanded:


    "Get up quickly, what kind of words are in front of the nobleman..."


    Shen Mingjiao was nning to leave at first, but, with the help of the pcentern shaking in Haitang''s hand, she inadvertently caught sight of a ck mole on the inner side of the arm of the father-inw who was in charge when he raised his right arm to pull the little eunuch.


    This is nothing unusual, but Shen Mingjiao always feels that she has forgotten something important.


    Just when the two were about to leave, she finally remembered. He whispered to Yang Dayang Er who was hiding in the dark:


    "Catch him..."


    ¡­


    I still remember the Mr. Wu I met on Peach Blossom Ind. He was originally an ordinary messenger of the Great Xia Kingdom. Later, because someone designed to rece the letter from the former crown prince to Feng Lisheng, he was silenced by the other party.


    ording to that Mr. Wu, the person who designed to trick him was a servant, of medium height, with a square face, and a mole on the inside of his right arm.


    More than two months ago, during the hypnotic interrogation of the peak lord of Xue Can Peak, the other party briefly mentioned such a servant.


    Her heart was pounding, and she had an intuition that as long as she caught this person, she would know everything.


    Yang Dayang and the others, who were hiding in the dark, were ordered to fly towards the father-inw and arrest him. Unexpectedly, the other party moved away nimbly, and nned to escape with a light kung fu of luck.


    Fortunately, all the yers present were carefully selected to fight against ten yers. After a siege, the father-inw was captured with just a few moves.


    To prevent him frommitting suicide, Shen Mingjiao hurriedly said: "Quickly... remove his limbs and chin!"


    However, it was still a step toote. At the same moment that the father-inw was removed from his limbs and chin, the other party tilted his head and lost his breath.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little unbelievable and disappointed, and she was just a little bit close to being able to ask the identity of the person behind it.


    Yang Da stepped forward, opened the father-inw''s mouth, and after some inspection, Shen Mingjiao said: "There is no poison sac hidden in his teeth."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Can you roughly see the cause of death?"


    Several people shook their heads.


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while, and asked someone to bring the body back to King Su''s Mansion, and then invite Wu Taiyi toe over, or let Cui Lingling look at it. As for how to exin to Jing and Di, it is naturally left to Feng Lisheng to solve.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the pce in a bad mood, and Eunuch Hua greeted her with a smile: "Is the princess hungry? The servant asked the big kitchen to make you your favorite crystal shrimp dumpling?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "It''s toote, let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    "By the way, is Lingling back?"


    Grandpa Hua nodded with a smile: "Go back, the young couple are taking a walk in the garden?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, the two are reconciled!


    When she went to the backyard and passed the garden, she saw the two sitting side by side on a deck chair next to a wisteria trellis.


    It''s just that two people sit on one side, and a seven-foot man can lie down in the middle.


    Qin Yan looked at Cui Lingling with an aggrieved face, matching his face, it was really hard to refuse.


    However, Cui Lingling seemed to be immune to his move, and sat with a nk expression. A pair of eyes quietly nced to one side without any trace.


    Shen Mingjiao watched secretly amused, this is still awkward.


    She stepped forward and asked, "When did you twoe back?"


    Cui Lingling nced at Qin Yan, curled her lips and said, "Not long after we separated, I was pulled back by someone."


    "I heard that something happened at the pce banquet. It was about the prince and Miss Jiang. Tell me quickly."


    Cui Lingling pulled her and asked enthusiastically, with a strong gossip in her eyes.


    "I''ll tell youter, you follow me to see someone first."

 Chapter 268: letter from home

    Chapter 268 Family letter


    The first time Cui Lingling saw the corpse, her expression froze, she stepped forward and took a look at the corpse''s arm, and said:


    "He has nted a heart-craving Gu."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "It''s a heart-craving Gu again!"


    "That''s not right! It''s not that the heart-thirsty Gu is nted on two people. If one of them dies, the other will also die. But in such a short period of time, it''s impossible for the people behind to get the news so quickly!"


    It took less than half a quarter from the time she discovered the abnormality of the father-inw to the time he was captured.


    Cui Lingling shook her head: "It''s not the same, this is the improved Heart Addiction Gu. You can put the Mother and Child Gu on one person at the same time."


    She pointed to the inside of the corpse''s wrist, "When you remove his wrist bones, the rtively weak Gu worms attached to it will die due to the impact. At the same time, the sub-gu attached to his heart will also die .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t understand and can''t understand this kind of mysterious Gu worm that can''t be exined by normal logic. But Cui Lingling will definitely not lie to her.


    She asked: "To be able to research such a Gu worm, the other party''s Gu skills must be very powerful?"


    Cui Lingling nodded: "The other party''s Gu skills are superior to mine, and it is estimated that only Wu Taiyi can fight with him, oh, and my master."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t continue to ask,bined with Su Huai''s death before, it is now certain that the person behind the scenes has someone who is very good at Gu insects, and it is very likely that it is the saint who escaped from the witch vige.


    "Is there a way to tell the difference? Next time we encounter it, we can take precautions in advance."


    Cui Lingling pointed to a blue blood vessel on the inside of the corpse''s wrist, with a very thin ck line on it:


    "Whenever there are Gu worms in the body, there will be a ck line at the Shenmen point on the inside of the wrist."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Is this the untold secret in your religion?"


    Cui Lingling waved her hand indifferently: "It''s okay, we don''t pay much attention to those in the Hong practice teaching, and the ssical cheats are open to everyone in the teaching,"


    After finishing speaking, she said enthusiastically: "If you are interested in Gu worms, I have a very thick encyclopedia of witchcraft here, which was written by my master in his spare time. If you want it, I will go back and find it for you."


    Thinking of the fear of being dominated by all kinds of dense font symbols back then, Cui Lingling still had some expectations for some reason.


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corners of her mouth. Isn''t it written in the scriptures that people from all walks of life will kill each other for a secret book of martial arts? Why is it like Chinese cabbage here in Cui Lingling!


    "... No need, I guess I don''t have that talent, I just want you to teach Tie Zhu and the others how to recognize the characteristics of Gu."


    Cui Lingling was obviously very disappointed, but still nodded: "Okay then!"


    ¡­


    After this dy, when Shen Mingjiao returned to the backyard, there was less than half an hour left in the New Year.


    Because she has experienced too many things today, she doesn''t feel sleepy at this time, and naturally she doesn''t have any intention of keeping the year old.


    At this time, Qiu Ju came in with a letter carefully: "...Princess, Your Highness wrote you a letter. Look..."


    Since His Highness went to the border two months ago, the princess suddenly became annoyed with His Highness,


    In the first two days, whenever everyone mentioned His Highness, the princess would have an ugly face and gritted her teeth.


    Later, the prince sent a letter, and the princess asked her to go out in a cold voice without even ncing at it.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the familiar envelope in Qiu Ju''s hand, in fact, after so long, her anger has already dissipated. But remembering what that guy did back then, she gritted her teeth and snorted coldly: "Let it go!"


    Qiu Ju put down the envelope as if she had received an amnesty, and hurriedly withdrew.


    Waiting for the others to go far away, she stood up and took two steps. She wanted to ask someone to send hot water to wash and sleep, but her eyes could not help looking at the envelope on the table.


    Then he gritted his teeth, stopped struggling, and stepped forward to open the envelope.


    After reading it, she was stunned for a moment, then burst outughing, and cursed a fool in a low voice.


    She reached out her hand and opened a hiddenpartment of the Babu bed, and there was a thick stack of envelopes inside.


    Pick up the bottom one and open it:


    ¡ªOne hundred and eighteenth year of the lunar calendar, October twenty-fifth, sunny;


    I just arrived in Pingcheng today, and I met a few lieutenants for the first time, and learned about the military affairs in the past half a year of Pingcheng...


    Visiting the border defense line...


    Returning to the camp to rest at xu o''clock...


    Everything is fine today, don''t read it!


    Even though she had read it once, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Really self-indulgent, who misses him!


    Pick up the next one:


    ¡ªXiaoxue, October 26th, 118th year of the Daxia calendar;


    Yinshi is waking up to wash up for morning exercises, Maoshi is entering the barracks to enlist troops, check the progress of the training, and boost morale...


    In the future, discuss important matters with several important generals...


    Returning to the camp to rest at xu o''clock...


    Everything is fine today, don''t read.


    ...The 118th year of the Daxia calendar, October 27th, Yin...


    Everything is fine today, don''t read.


    Shen Mingjiao continued to flip through the chapters one by one. Although the content of each chapter seemed to be simr except for the date and weather, she still read every word with relish.


    Maybe it was because Iined that he wrote letters too perfunctorily before, words were more expensive than gold.


    So this time this guy learned his lesson and knew to write a few more words.


    It''s just... If it wasn''t for thest sentence, those who didn''t know would definitely think that this was not a letter home to his wife, but a report to his superiors.


    While Shen Mingjiao wasining, she felt a **** sweetness in her heart.


    No way, this is the style his Highness should have. She continued to flip backwards.


    In the 118th year of the lunar calendar, on the tenth day of November, there was heavy snow.


    Yin Shi is organizing soldiers to clear the roads blocked by various ces in Snow City. Settle refugees who freeze to death...


    There is a change at the border, and I may not be able to send letters anymore.


    Everything is fine, don''t read.


    Shen Mingjiao''s expression paused for a while, her eyes could not move away from that line of writing.


    Although Feng Lisheng wrote concisely and bluntly, she could still imagine how difficult this day was from the blunt sentences.


    Since then, King Su''s Mansion has not received any letters from the border. until nearly a monthter.


    ¡ªThe 118th year of the Daxia calendar, the fifth day of December, cloudy;


    Ten days ago, the heavy snow stopped, and the sealed roads inside and outside the city have all been cleared up, and the border anomaly has been temporarily resolved.


    Everything is fine, don''t read.


    After reading for a while, I finally picked up thest one,


    ¡ªDecember 21, the 118th year of the Great Xia Calendar;


    Today¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, I made dumplings with the soldiers of the military camp to celebrate the New Year. I have to wait for spring to go back. I''m sorry I couldn''t watch the New Year with you. In the past few days, it ismon for soldiers in the military camp to give new year gifts to their wives and children.


    I thought about it and didn''t know what to give. Last time I saw you like fireworks in Luodu City. So he wrote a letter in advance to ask the people in the manufacturing bureau in the pce to make a few more barrels of fireworks, and they will be set off near Su Wang''s mansion at midnight on New Year''s Eve.


    When Shen Mingjiao saw this passage, she felt that the sky was raining red, and her highness could actually say some decent love words.


    As a result... the next sentence almost didn''t kill her.


    ¡ªAlthough I really can''t understand why the princess likes thispound of sulfur and saltpeter. However, ording to what the soldiers said in their chats, women are always vain, and they like such shy things the most...


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath, thanks to the fact that she has experienced a lot and her heart is strong enough. If an ordinary woman receives such a letter from her husband, she will definitely copse.


    Happy holidays, cuties!


    I was quite happy at first, but... the National Day holiday is also the peak time for marriage.


    No, with 6 gifts in one day, most of the month¡¯s sry is gone (¦Ø)

 Chapter 269: ruby

    Chapter 269 Ruby


    In short, in the end, Shen Mingjiao went to the library, the tallest building in the mansion, when it was almost midnight.


    Standing at the bottom of the five-storey building, Shen Mingjiao suddenly thought of the hasty meteor shower she and Feng Lisheng watched before.


    At that time, Feng Lisheng led her with lightness exercises, but this time she climbed up the library alone.


    Mainly because of this kind of thing, even in front of a few maids, she always felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, Haitang and the others were ordered by her to stay not far away.


    Climb to the top of the building, at the same moment, the bell of Zishi rang, heralding the arrival of the new year.


    The next moment, bursts of fireworks sounded. Most of them came from the gate of the city.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head, and a bunch of white fireworks exploded clearly in front of her eyes. ording to Feng Lisheng''s character, naturally he couldn''te up with any romantic tricks.


    In the dark sky, only the words "Happy New Year" are disyed squarely.


    These are just four words of polite blessing to many people.


    But she knew that Feng Lisheng must have said this from the heart.


    He leaned against the railing on the top floor, looking up at the dark sky.


    Although she was the only one around, she didn''t feel lonely at all.


    ¡­


    Perhaps something was on his mind, even though he went to bed veryte the night before, he woke up early the next day for an unprecedented time.


    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. ording to the rules, Feng Lisheng should have brought her into the pce to meet the emperor and empress.


    But firstly Feng Lisheng was not there, and secondly, Jing and Di didn''t pay much attention to these things, so someone sent word in advance that it would not be toote for her to wait for Yuanxiao to enter the pce.


    After Shen Mingjiao washed, she went to the small study before finishing her meal.


    Grinding the ink, spreading out the rice paper, intending to write a letter to Feng Lisheng about what happened yesterday, especially the father-inw who was infected by the Heart-eating Gu.


    After finishing what should be written, I looked at the several pages of paper, paused, and finally picked up the pen again, pondered for a long time, and finally wrote a very bad poem


    ¡ªThe flowers on Moshang are blooming, and they can return slowly.


    Um. Compared with someone''s "everything is fine, don''t read it", it instantly feels more literary and artistic.


    ¡­


    Handing the letter to Tie Zhu, she had eaten her meal and was bored doing it for a while.


    I wanted to go out for a stroll in the garden, but it was too cold, and she didn''t want to move.


    Asking someone to move the books she read recently to the yard, Shen Mingjiao picked up one at random, and it turned out to be the books on healing heart disease that Divine Doctor Wen had given him earlier.


    Perhaps it was because she was really bored some time ago, and at first she only used idle books to pass the time. It may be because she can hypnotize. After watching, she really became interested. He even wanted to pull the people around him to do experiments.


    But it seems that these people in the mansion are quite healthy. Except that Shi Jiu.


    It is said that Shi Jiu was once a secret guard trained by a certain rich family, but it was obviously not a serious family. Due to the cruel methods, although Shi Jiu survived, his temper became distorted and gloomy, and he liked to torture the enemy bit by bit to death .


    Usually responsible for helping Feng Li Sheng deal with some shady privacy,


    Shen Mingjiao has a friendly attitude. When everyone in the pce was doing morning exercises, they called people to the front.


    She did not use hypnosis, but only asked him some questions ording to the book.


    Shi Jiu just lowered his eyes, his handsome face was still cold, and he looked gloomy.


    Different from the friendly and respectful attitude of the guards in the pce towards her, the only master Shi Jiu recognized in his heart was Feng Lisheng, and the rest, including Shen Mingjiao, had nothing to do with him.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly, he knew it without reading a book. Shi Jiu''s situation is very serious.


    Based on her half-baked level of reading the book for a few days, it is obviously impossible to help the other party heal. Unless hypnosis is used to erase his memory.


    It¡¯s just that the book given to her by Miracle Doctor Wen said that unless it is life-threatening, it is not rmended to use hypnosis to erase people¡¯s memory.


    Because people who have lost their memory can start over, but in a sense they have lost themselves.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, she lowered her head to read the book, and the one she opened at this time was written about "Inferiority".


    ¡ªInferiority is a verymon psychological state, which is manifested as timid eyes, habitual ttery, extreme sensitivity,ck ofmunication, emotional...


    Everything has its two sides, mild inferiorityplex may stimte a person''s motivation to work hard. And extreme low self-esteem can lead to depression, even suicide...


    The following is a real case recorded by Doctor Wen. It probably means that ame man was not weed since he was a child, and he finally married a wife. After two years, the daughter-inw ran away with someone.


    Normal people will probably report this kind of thing to the officials, or ask the woman''s natal family for an exnation. The man chose tomit suicide, thinking that he was incapable, so his wife ran away with others.


    At the end, there are a lot of annotations. To sum it up, people are sometimes very strong, but sometimes they are also very fragile.


    Shen Mingjiao turned to the next page without much interest, feeling a little disapproving in her heart. In her opinion, such people are rare.


    Besides, she feels that inferiorityplex is due to the fact that life is too leisurely to panic! If you stay in the troubled times of the past, thinking about how to survive all day long, starving to death if you don¡¯t do anything, and working hard all day long, there is no time for inferiority and depression!


    Haitang made her a cup of tea, and she picked it up and took a sip.


    At this moment, Feng Shuo and Cui Lingling came over. Because Cui Lingling was there, Qin Yan was able toe to Shen Mingjiao''s yard.


    Qin Yan said to Shen Mingjiao: "I want to take Shuo''er to meet my mother."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "It should be, that''s Shuo''er''s real grandmother, but now that the enemy is hiding in the dark, you should be more careful."


    She nced at Feng Shuo''s right arm meaningfully: "Also, don''t think about doing stupid things that risk your life."


    Qin Yan smiled: "If the princess is worried, let Lingling follow her. She is so powerful that she can protect us even if something happens."


    What you said is called a righteous one. It seems to be a very honorable thing to be protected by a daughter-inw.


    Cui Lingling snorted, but did not refuse.


    At this moment, Tie Zhu hurried in:


    "Princess, the identity of the father-inw was found out yesterday."


    Shen Mingjiao signaled Haitang to bring a chair.


    Tie Zhu thanked him and sat down, and said slowly: "The father-inw is surnamed Luo, and he is a small steward of the flower and bird house in the pce. He is neither bad nor bad, and he is quite serious in his work."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "When did he enter the pce, and who else is there in the family?"


    "It was the pce that Jinghe entered in the first year. When a flood broke out in the south, his parents and rtives all died on the way to escape. He was desperate, so he entered the pce as a servant."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, Jing and the first year, fifteen years have passed since now.


    She shook her head secretly, and also felt that her fleeting guess just now was quite absurd. How old was that man fifteen years ago...


    "However, after questioning several eunuchs who were close to him, one said that Eunuch Luo had briefly mentioned that he had a younger sister. And we found a picture of a baby elephant in his house."


    After finishing speaking, she took out a brown paper package from her arms. Open it, and pull out a piece of rice paper that has been worn and crumpled from inside.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at it, and found a seven or eight-year-old girl painted on it. Because of my limited drawing skills, I can barely imagine that this is a pretty little girl, the only thing that is well drawn is a pair of almond eyes.


    Cui Lingling shook her head: "The so-called Eighteen Changes of the Women''s University, more than ten years have passed, and with this unclear picture, trying to find someone is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack."


    And now that Eunuch Luo is dead, there are only two possibilities for his sister, one is that she has wandered somewhere, or she is no longer alive. The second is that the person behind it threatened her with his sister''s life.


    Several people sighed secretly, feeling that the New Year''s day has been spent for so long.


    At this time, Yun Shu came over with a flowery figure, but after looking at the people in the room, she stood at the door eating and galloping and didn''te in.


    Anyway, all that should be said has been said. Shen Mingjiao waved at her!


    "What a beautiful flower pattern you drew again!"


    This girl Yunshu is absolutely capable of decathlon. Not only can shepose poetry, but she is also proficient in ying, ying, ying and singing. She also draws flowers very spiritually, and she has a beautiful face.


    Since Yun Shu lived in the pce, many people have been interested in her. It''s a pity that Yun Shu never seemed to have such thoughts.


    Yunshu stepped forward: "Last time, the princess said she wanted to embroider red plums on the cape. Can the princess see if it''s okay?"


    While passing by the iron pir, she caught a glimpse of the little elephant on the stone table, she couldn''t help but gasped, stopped, and listened carefully to the little girl''s almond eyes in the painting.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao rxed, and asked, "Do you know this little girl?"


    Yunshu sighed in a somewhatplicated manner: "Although there is a big age difference, I should not admit my mistake. Her name is Hongyu, of course it''s just the name given by the bustard in the building.


    You should have heard of Yangzhou skinny horse? That is, there are many little girls with excellent looks and qualifications obtained by special personnel from various channels. Some small merchants or families with some spare money will spend money to buy one or two back and take them back as righteous daughters. To lure a man, when he is old, he can give it to a nobleman for friendship. Or sell people to those big flower houses,


    And Hongyu is one of them. The reason why I am impressed is because this girl always wants to escape. "


    She sighed: "Like this kind of gray area, its shady and insidious means can never be imagined by ordinary people. So some abducted girls thought of running away at first, and they became honest after being dealt with a few times.


    But Hongyu is the most persistent among them. After several years in a row and being beaten countless times, she still wants to escape. The family who bought her couldn''t, so they temporarily sent her to the flower building where I was at that time, and the old bustard helped to train her.


    Because I helped her, I know her fairly well. I asked her why she ran away so persistently, and she said that she had an older brother who must be looking for her too.


    Within six months, she was sold to Jingzhou by her adoptive parents. "


    Yun Shu sighed again: "I was moved by her stubbornness at the time, and wanted to let her go quietly. But she hesitated for a long time and still refused. I knew she didn''t want to hurt me.


    She is a very nice girl, if it is convenient, please ask the princess to save her. "


    Hai Tang listened with a look of sorrow, but Shen Mingjiao was sympathetic but grasped the point sensitively: "You said she was sold to Jingzhou, do you know who she was sold to?"


    Same as Feng Lisheng, she will never forget the bloodshot eyes when King Yu forced the pce in her previous life.


    And Jingzhou happened to be the fiefdom of King Yu.


    "I heard that she was sold to a high-ranking official in Jingzhou as a concubine, but the details are not clear."


    After finishing speaking, she picked up a pen and ink, took a piece of rice paper, and started to draw. Not long after, a beautiful and delicate woman appeared happily on the paper.


    Shen Mingjiao handed the paper to Tie Zhu: "Your Highness should have someone in Jingzhou, send this painting over and let them find this girl."


    Tie Zhu bowed respectfully and retreated.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao nned to go to the library to find some books to read, so she went to the front yard with Qin Yan and others.


    When turning around the vertical flower gate, Grandpa Hua happened to be walking this way.


    Shen Mingjiao called out to the old woman, and asked curiously, "Where are you going?"


    Hua Mansion stopped: "The servant is going to the backyard to find you, is the princess going out?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "This is a New Year''s Eve, what kind of door do you have!


    By the way, Laohua, what are you looking for from me! "


    It''s really cold this day, Eunuch Hua sped his hands together:


    "Princess, didn''t you ask me to put some people in Ningyuan Hou''s mansion so that I can pay attention to Miss Gu''s movements?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, because she vaguely remembered that something happened to Gu Danxue in her previous life, but she couldn''t remember the specifics. As a friend, just in case, she asked Mr. Hua to put some people in the Ningyuan Hou Mansion.


    She asked with some concern: "Did something happen to Danxue?"


    Eunuch Hua nodded: "The ve just received a report saying that Miss Gu eloped with a manst night and was caught by Lord Gu and brought back. At this time, the Ningyuan Hou Mansion is in chaos."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned. With Gu Danxue''s personality, she could do such a disgraceful thing as eloping.


    After all, nowadays they are hired as wives and Ben as concubines. Elopement, no matter where the chaoses from, as a woman, she is a head shorter.


    Feng Shuo, who had been silent all this time, interrupted:


    "His Majesty intends to marry Ning Yuanhou''s daughter to the crown prince."

 Chapter 270: Ningyuanhoufu

    Chapter 270 Ningyuan Hou Mansion


    When these words came out, both Shen Mingjiao and Cui Lingling were stunned. It is really Gu Danxue and the prince... No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for these two people to have an intersection.


    It doesn''t mean that Gu Danxue is not worthy of the prince, but the two of them are not very suitable no matter how they look at it.


    "Is this matter already settled?"


    Feng Shuo said: "I think His Majesty has already made up his mind to grant a marriage in half a month."


    Cui Lingling breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as the decree has not been issued, there is still room for transfer."


    Shen Mingjiao was not so optimistic: "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Cui Lingling was born in Jianghu, so she doesn''t think it''s a big deal to elope. But Shen Mingjiao couldn''t think so.


    She is d that Jing and Di didn''t give the marriage on the spot at this time, otherwise Gu Danxue would be considered a crime of deceiving the emperor.


    If you meet a monarch with a violent temper, you can directly kill the whole family.


    I remember that in the previous dynasty, a nobledy was given to the pce as a concubine, but that nobledy already had a sweetheart. As soon as their heads became hot, they packed up their money and prepared to elope, but they were caught by the city guards.


    Under the king''s holy wrath, the noble girl and her sweetheart''s family of hundreds of people were all beheaded.


    Although Jing and Emperor are fairly friendly, if this matter bes serious, it will be very difficult for Gu Danxue to say goodbye, and he will be pointed at for the rest of his life.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Feng Shuo said, "I can help persuade Your Majesty to change his mind."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand. "Not in a hurry, wait until I figure out the situation."


    Cui Lingling couldn''t help muttering: "There are so many noble girls all over the capital who want to marry the prince, why did His Majesty choose Danxue alone? Isn''t this a bit of a mess?"


    Qin Yan nced at her: "Don''t talk about your majesty."


    Cui Lingling closed her mouth resentfully, but did not forget to give him a hard look: "I want you to take care of it."


    Qin Yan just smiled at Cui Lingling, and raised his hand to rub her hair, but she dodged it pretending to be angry.


    Not only was Qin Yan not annoyed, but a certain tense mood seemed to loosen all of a sudden.


    Cui Lingling and the others don''t understand, but these days he deliberately familiarizes himself with the power structure of court officials, and from the perspective of a bystander, he understands what this means.


    Jing and Dipletely gave up on the prince.


    He could see that Jing and Emperor Fengshuo entered the pce at the beginning, and they only had this idea, and they didn''t want to really abolish the prince.


    After all, the crown prince is the foundation of the country, and it is impossible to abolish it just by abolishing it. At that time, there will be a **** storm in the court.


    And I don''t know what happened in the middle, so Jing and Di made up their minds.


    The reason why the prince was allowed to take the daughter of Ning Yuanhou was all because Jing and the emperor left a way out for their son.


    Up until now, all doubts about Jing and Di have been dispelled. After all, if Jing and Di were really the murderers of the prince, then why would they value Shuo Er so much?


    He waspletely rxed, and no one wanted to confront the king unless he had to.


    ¡­


    Because Shen Mingjiao was really worried about Feng Shuo going out, mainly because she was afraid that the child would do something dangerous, so she let Cui Lingling continue to follow Qin Yan.


    And she went to Ningyuan Hou Mansion alone.


    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, most of the shops are closed, and the usually bustling streets of the capital seem very quiet.


    Arrived at the gate of Ningyuan Hou''s Mansion, Shen Mingjiao got out of the sedan chair supported by Haitang, while Erya stepped forward to look for the porter to pass the message.


    The imposing vermilioncquered door of the Hou Mansion was wide open, inexplicably looking a little deserted and depressed.


    Erya yelled for a long time before a sleepy boy walked overzily, yawning:


    "Who are you looking for!"


    While speaking, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and muttering: "It''s a big Chinese New Year, and it doesn''t make people quiet!"


    Erya frowned. Don''t look at the group of rough men in their mansion who usually fight and have no rules, let alone broad daylight, even in the middle of the night. Whenever someone approached the gate of King Su''s Mansion, the guards in charge of guarding the gate would be subconsciously vignt.


    Although Ningyuan Hou''s Mansion is notparable to their Wang Mansion, it can still be regarded as a noble family with a title. The difference is too much!


    She said lightly: "I am a servant girl of Su Wang''s mansion. Our princess and the eldestdy in the mansion have taught me well. Naturally, I am here to find Miss Gu this time."


    The young man was taken aback when he heard "Su Wang''s Mansion", thinking that the other party was lying to scare him, then opened his eyes wide to see clearly the gorgeous carriage engraved with the Su Wang Mansion logo, and Shen Mingjiao and his party standing in front of him. Immediately, all the drowsiness disappeared, and he was about to kneel down with a pale face. "...The little one has seen the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded lightly, and walked straight in without being led the way, anyway, the five-advance noble houses like the capital have simryouts.


    Seeing the person walking away, the porter hurriedly ran over there, he had to tell the second wife the news as soon as possible.


    So when Shen Mingjiao and his party were about to reach the backyard, a woman covered in emerald jewels trotted up from the inner courtyard.


    "The woman has seen the princess. If she knew that the princess wasing, the woman should have gone to the gate to greet her."


    Because the second master is only white. So she can only be called a civilian woman.


    Shen Mingjiao waved his hand lightly: "Second Mrs. Gu, don''t be polite, it''s my concubine who is bothering you when it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve."


    Wang asked tentatively: "I don''t know your next life, Princess?"


    "Benfei and Danxue have always gotten along very well. I haven''t seen her for many days and I want to talk to her. Please ask Mrs. Gu to show me the way."


    Rao had already guessed in his heart, but Princess Su said it herself. Wang still couldn''t help but shrink back.


    But she had already thought of a countermeasure beforeing here.


    At this moment, he sighed, hesitant to speak and said: "Princess, you are really ttered toe to see my family Danxue when you celebrate the Chinese New Year. It''s just..."


    She sighed, "A few months ago, after Danxue came back from Prince Su''s mansion, she was very unhappy. She didn''t say anything when she asked her, and I didn''t dare to say too much as an aunt. Xuexia posted a few times, she... hey!"


    After saying that, she bowed her head in fear and was about to kneel down. "I don''t know what''s wrong with this child. She has been a bit left-handedtely. The woman is really afraid that Danxue will speak ill of you when she sees you."


    After speaking, I was deeply relieved in my heart. ording to what her husband Gu Erye said.


    Concubine Su is domineering and arrogant, and she looks at that dead girl with admiration, and she is probably just teasing her. Just let Princess Su know. In private, Gu Danxue was dissatisfied with her, and with Princess Su''s temper, it was absolutely impossible for her to show any kindness to that dead girl again!


    Besides, Shen Mingjiao did post a message to Gu Danxue before, but every time the people in Ningyuan Hou Mansion said that Gu Danxue was unwell.


    In fact, those posts were all blocked by her, even if that dead girl really knew, so what, after raising that girl for so many years, she has her own way to control people.


    But these concubines Su didn''t know about it.


    After saying that, Wang bent her legs and knelt on the ground. She raised the corners of her lips in satisfaction, just waiting for Princess Su to wave her hands impatiently, or just shake her hands and leave.


    But until her kneended firmly, the person in front of her still didn¡¯t move, and then there was a sound of footsteps,


    She raised her head cautiously, and there was a trembling rough envoy woman standing in front of her, but there was no sign of Shen Mingjiao and her party.


    Wang: "..."


    She gritted her teeth and gave the rough woman a fierce look, and was about to get up.


    The servant girl next to the princess appeared out of nowhere and looked at her with a smile:


    "Oh, Mrs. Gu, you can''t get up. Although I don''t know why you gave such a big salute to the princess, but the royal rules, when you salute, the nobleman has to kneel until he yells.


    Second Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t you think so? "


    Facing the little girl''s eyes full of deep meaning, Wang suddenly thought of Shen Mingjiao''s various notorieties, she immediately trembled, and could only grit her teeth and continue kneeling.

 Chapter 271: laurels

    Chapter 271 Victory


    When Shen Mingjiao arrived at Gu Danxue''s yard, there was a row of guards with serious faces standing at the door.


    Shen Mingjiao knew very well that Gu Danxue was put under house arrest after such a thing happened.


    When the gate guard saw Shen Mingjiao and his party, he stepped forward to salute with his hands sped for a moment, and politely asked:


    "I don''t know why Madam came here?"


    Erya is still in charge of self-reporting her family, "We belong to Prince Su''s mansion, our princess wants to see Miss Gu."


    Being the guard is obviously more winking than the guard boy just now.


    After saluting with fists, he said "Princess, please go ahead", and asked the guards to open the door.


    When Shen Mingjiao saw Gu Danxue, she, who was usually quite calm in situations, couldn''t help being taken aback.


    After nearly half a year, the woman in front of her was almost out of shape, and the chest-length skirt that didn''t fit her seemed even more unsuitable.


    The room was dark, and Gu Danxue didn''t look back when he heard the movement, thinking it was the maid who came to deliver the meal.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and softly called "Danxue".


    When Gu Danxue heard the familiar voice, his empty and dull eyes paused, and he turned his head slowly:


    "Wang... Princess... why are you here?"


    After finishing speaking, she barely stood up while supporting the table, and hastily saluted Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to hold her hand, and said with a normal smile: "Look at you, how many times have I told you that we are also friends. You don''t have to be so strange to me!"


    As if thinking of something, Gu Danxue''s eyes moved, but the instinct of her body made her subconsciously bow her head with her chest in her arms, and shrugged her shoulders back.


    "No. I..."


    Pinching the thin wrist bone in her hand, Shen Mingjiao''s heart sank.


    Compared to a few months ago, Gu Danxue seems to have be more cowardly and timid.


    In the past, although Gu Danxue had a low self-esteem, she was more open with people who felt close to her.


    But today''s Gu Danxue, his eyes are even more timid, and he dare not look up and look directly at others.


    It''s hard to imagine, what has she experienced in the past six months?


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little bit resentful at this moment that she didn''t care enough about this friend.


    She remembered that thest time she saw this girl was the day Cui Lingling got married. Later, she sent two posts to the Ningyuan Hou Mansion, inviting Gu Danxue to go shopping, but the other party did not reply.


    Afterwards, she was kidnapped by Chen Geer, and several months had passed since she returned to Beijing, and she was too busy during that time, when she finally had time to invite him out for a gathering, she learned that Ningyuan Hou''s family had returned to their hometown to worship their ancestors .


    Shen Mingjiao pulled someone to sit down, smiled nonchntly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I just have free time today, so I came to see you," taking the food box in Haitang''s hand while talking.


    "Here, I brought you your favorite crab cake."


    Gu Danxue looked at the exquisite pastry handed to him, and for some reason, his eyes felt a little sore.


    When she went to the pce that time, she felt that the crab cakes were soft and delicious, so she couldn''t help but eat an extra piece. The princess still remembered it!


    People who are not favored often get a little bit of warmth, and they will move for a long time.


    She stretched out her hand cautiously, picked up a piece of crab roe cake, put it on her lips, and took a bite. However, because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, his mouth was so dry that he couldn''t swallow at all.


    Erya took the teapot on the table winkingly, poured a ss of water and handed it over.


    Gu Danxue hurriedly took it, and whispered "Thank you",


    Rao already knew a little about Miss Gu''s temper, Er Ya was still taken aback by her thank you.


    It is only natural for a servant to serve the master. Even if she came from Su Wang''s mansion, she is just a maid. I have never heard of a nobledy thanking a servant girl so humblely!


    It can be seen what kind of life Miss Gu is living in the mansion?


    Gu Danxue put down the cup, was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked: "Did my father ask you to persuade me?"


    Although she is cowardly, she is not stupid. It''s just that because of being oppressed all the year round, deep down in my heart, I can''t resist.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head. Some puzzled and asked: "Why do you say that, I heard that you came back from offering sacrifices to your ancestors a few years ago, and I happened to be free today, so I came to talk to you."


    It can''t be said that she has nted eyeliner in Gu''s mansion, but with Gu Danxue''s sensitive temperament, she might think too much if she finds out.


    After that, she asked with a worried expression: "By the way, I''ve been walking all the way, and I saw something weird in your house, and your second aunt stopped me from seeing you. Why don''t you want to associate with me... There are those guards at the gate of your courtyard!


    Dan Xue, tell me, have you encountered any difficulties? "


    Gu Danxue clenched the corner of her clothes, her face turned pale, but she remained silent.


    Shen Mingjiao patted the back of her hand, and said in a warm voice: "No matter what your second aunt says, I sincerely regard you as a friend. Friends should help each other. You can talk about any difficulties you have. One person counts against the disadvantages, and the three count against each other." Long, tell us and we can figure it out together.¡±


    Maybe she was moved by Shen Mingjiao''s "friend".


    Gu Danxue hesitated and said slowly: "I...I fell in love with someone?"


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised by this opening statement, and continued to ask in a gentle voice: "And then? Which son is he?"


    Gu Danxue feltpletely rxed when she saw that there was no contempt in her eyes.


    These things have been kept in her heart, and she also wants someone to confide in.


    "I met him when I went back to my hometown to worship my ancestors. He is the son of the magistrate of Pingjiang City. At the banquet, I was pointed at by others, and my cousins ??teamed up to tease me. I fell and made a fool of myself. I am used to this kind of thing. , Just when I got up and was about to find a ce where no one was sitting, he appeared to save me, scolded those noble girls who bullied me, and sent me home..."


    When talking about these things, Gu Danxue''s originally pale face flushed, and his shivering and dull eyes became brighter, and his whole person instantly became alive.


    Shen Mingjiao was slightly surprised. In her original assumption, she thought that the other party was some kind of poor schr who was born in poverty.


    It''s not that she thinks that Gu Danxue is not good enough for a man of good background. It''s just that he was poisoned by all kinds of stories about talented schrs and beauties, and thought that Gu Danxue would be able to do such things as elope, and his birth must not be very good. Otherwise, just go to the door early to propose marriage.


    She asked curiously: "What''s the name of that son?"


    "Bai Zhe Gui."


    "...After two days, my father waited for us to set off and returned to Beijing. I thought I would never see him again in this life, but I never thought that I would meet him again in the temple when I went out with my second aunt to offer incense.


    He said he came here just for me and wanted to marry me..."


    Gu Danxue was so immersed in the good memories, she didn''t notice that after Shen Mingjiao heard the name "Bai Zhegui", she was a little dazed at first, and then she suddenly turned ugly.


    ¡­

 Chapter 272: The so-called self-defeating eight hundred

    Chapter 272 The so-called self-harm


    She has always vaguely remembered that something big happened to Gu Danxue in her previous life, maybe she didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she just heard it mentioned in the chat, and it took so long. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t remember it.


    Ask Feng Lisheng, so naturally he doesn''t know.


    Until I just heard the somewhat special name "Bai Zhegui".


    Her memory was like a switch was flipped, and she remembered everything at once.


    "Zhegui" is to win theurel for the Toad Pce, implying the sess of the imperial examination. Nowadays, especially schrs have always been reserved, and very few people would give their children such a name.


    In her previous life, she heard at a banquet that the prostitute of Ningyuanhou''s mansion had eloped with someone. It was not until a yearter that Ningyuanhou, who was far away in the bordend, got the news. The son''s Gu Danxue.


    Things havee to this point, seeing Bai Zhegui is still passable. Ning Yuanhou was already nning to admit this matter with his nose pinched.


    At this time, I learned. Bai Zhegui is married,


    And Gu Danxue eloped with the other party, no matter how you look at it, she can only be a concubine.


    Ningyuan Hou naturally couldn''t agree, and he was going to take his daughter back to the house immediately.


    Bai Zhegui immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty, saying that he just loved Gu Danxue too much, and he couldn''t rashly divorce his wife. Said that his life in the original home was too depressing, so he wanted to break the pot and take Gu Danxue out to live happily for the rest of his life.


    Now that things have gotten into trouble, he couldn''t bear Gu Danxue being a concubine, so he had to reluctantly let Gu Danxue go free, and the two of them acted as if they had never been together.


    In order not to affect Gu Danxue''s remarriage in the future, he is willing to take away the child born by the two.


    After a lot of crying and crying, Gu Danxue couldn''t hold back his heart, and knelt down and begged Ning Yuanhou to let Bai Zhegui go.


    Ning Yuanhou didn''t intend to let the culprit go, but firstly, his daughter begged, and secondly, it was impossible for the grandson who had already been born to be strangled to death. In the end, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and let Bai Zhegui go, hoping that he would take good care of his grandson.


    And this Bai Zhegui. He is indeed a genuine magistrate, and it is said that he is also a good-looking man. In the first generation of Pingjiang Mansion, it is very popr among young girls.


    Bai Zhegui has a childhood sweetheart, a cousin. The twoe from simr backgrounds. When they grow up, they fall in love with each other and get together naturally. It stands to reason that this should be a good story that everyone admires.


    It''s a pity that the cousin suffers from infertility. As long as the two have a sincere rtionship, it is not difficult to put it in a high-ranking family, just bring a concubine, and then bring the child born by her to raise it.


    Bai Zhegui originally nned this way, but it is said that he happened to meet Gu Danxue who was being bullied at a banquet, so he came up with other ideas.


    So there will be everything after that.


    Recalling this, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help feeling, this man is really calcting!


    Without paying any price, just a few sweet words without money, and coaxed an innocent girl to give birth to a fat boy for him.


    In the end, Gu Danxue got nothing but the indelible stigma all over her body.


    This is not the most important thing. As we all know, Gu Zhao, the Marquis of Ningyuan, has only one daughter, Gu Danxue. He will do some tricks secretly to make Gu Danxue unable to give birth.


    After Ning Yuan Hou has been waiting for a hundred years, Gu Danxue and his son will inherit everything in Ning Yuan Hou''s mansion.


    It can only be said that in this world, there are always some people who are evil beyond your imagination.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Danxue, who was smiling shyly and sweetly, and full of longing for her sweetheart.


    After the previous life, Gu Danxue learned the truth of all the things from nowhere. This girl who has always been timid and timid and has no sense of existence has done a big event that caused a sensation in the whole city.


    She invited Bai Zhegui to one of the busiest teahouses in the capital. No one knew what the two said.


    Seeing that the door of the box had not been opened for a long time, Xiao Er was afraid that something might happen, so he called the shopkeeper to pry open the door together. The scene inside was said to be bloody. Bai Zhegui was hacked to death,


    ording to Wu''s inspection, one hundred and eight knives were cut on his body, and the knives avoided the vital parts. In other words, Bai Zhegui was tortured to death.


    As for Gu Danxue, she naturally did not n to live after doing all this, she took the poison early.


    Using Bai Zhegui''s blood, she vented and wrote down everything that happened to the two of them.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Shen Mingjiao sighed, even though Gu Danxue did this, even if it pleased people''s hearts, it was not self-defeating.


    At this time, Gu Danxue, who was immersed in her beautiful emotions, finally noticed Shen Mingjiao''s face, and asked cautiously:


    "...Princess, is there any question?"


    Shen Mingjiao was thinking in her mind how to persuade Gu Danxue to see the essence of a scumbag.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Gu Zhao, who got the news, rushed over in a hurry.

 Chapter 273: Biezhuang

    Chapter 273 Biezhuang


    Ningyuan Hou Gu Zhao has resolute features, a plump waist and a round back, which is a typical appearance of a general. It can be seen that Gu Danxue''s figure resembles him.


    Gu Zhao stepped forward to salute with fists in his hands: "Thest general will see Princess Su."


    Shen Mingjiao waved his hand: "Master Gu, you don''t need to be too polite, it''s my concubine who came here uninvited..."


    The two exchanged a few simple greetings, and Gu Zhao subconsciously looked at his daughter.


    When Gu Danxue saw him, his shoulders subconsciously shrank back, fear and cowardice appeared in his eyes.


    Gu Zhao frowned. He was born in martial arts and has a rough personality.


    But no matter how disliked, this is also his daughter, he said to Gu Danxue patiently:


    "Why is yourplexion so bad, and you haven''t eaten?"


    Perhaps because of training soldiers in the military camp all year round, his soft voice, which he thought he thought to be gentle, also carried blunt orders in people''s ears.


    Sure enough, the timidity in Gu Danxue''s eyes was even stronger.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly. In the previous life, after Gu Danxue died, Gu Zhao took Gu Danxue''s son to the border and never came back.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Gu Zhaopletely lost his patience, and went straight to the topic in a cold voice:


    "Your Majesty let you marry the prince in advance, and the marriage will be granted in half a month. You should take care of it these few days. As for that Bai Zhegui, he is definitely not a good man."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Danxue, who was always afraid of him, suddenly raised his head to meet his gaze, clenched his fists, and summoned up his courage:


    "Master Bai is a good man..."


    Gu Zhao interrupted him with a sneer:


    "Good man! A good man can elope with a girl who hasn''t left the court!"


    Gu Danxue pursed her lips and remained silent. Seeing that the two were in such a stalemate, Shen Mingjiao gave Gu Danxue a reassuring look, then turned to look at the sullen Gu Zhao:


    "Master Hou, can you take a step to speak."


    ¡­


    A group of people left Gu Danxue''s yard. In order to avoid suspicion, Gu Zhao led Shen Mingjiao and the others to an octagonal gazebo in the garden.


    Gu Zhao asked straight to the point: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Shen Mingjiao asked directly: "What is Hou Ye going to do about Dan Xue and that Mr. Bai?"


    Gu Zhao only thought that the people in the mansion leaked the news, so Princess Su came here on the first day of the new year. He frowned:


    "That Bai Zhegui is definitely not a good man, I will not agree with Dan Xue being with her."


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "Is that Mr. Bai still at the mansion?"


    After all, it is said that the two were eloped and were arrested, so with Gu Zhao''s temperament, it should be impossible to let Bai Zhegui go.


    Mentioning this, Gu Zhao''s face became even more ugly: "Danxue knelt down and begged me to let that man go. But I have already sent someone to follow."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, and said coldly: "That Bai Zhegui is a scumbag, he has married a wife in Pingjiang Mansion, but his wife is infertile." The unfinished meaning is self-evident.


    "If Lord Hou doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to Pingjiang Mansion to investigate."


    Gu Zhao''s forehead burst into blue veins: "I sent someone therest night."


    There is no need for Princess Su to lie to him about this kind of thing.


    "With all due respect, if Lord Hou uses strong means to separate the two, it may backfire. Even if Danxue is forcibly arranged by you to marry someone else, she will never be happy for the rest of her life."


    Gu Zhao took a deep breath: "I don''t know what the princess can do?"


    "Try to let Gu Danxue see the essence of a scumbag with his own eyes."


    Besides this, she couldn''t think of any other good way.


    Having finished what should be said, she was about to turn around and leave. When she thought of something, she thought about it:


    "If this matter is resolved, Lord Hou still wants Danxue to marry the prince?"


    Gu Zhao didn''t answer, but asked: "What''s wrong with marrying the prince?"


    Shen Mingjiao said indifferently: "The prince is very good, but it''s a pity that Yu Danxue is not a good match."


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Ningyuan Hou Gu Zhao took his daughter to rx, and took Gu''s family to a hot spring vi in the suburbs of Beijing. Coincidentally, there happened to be a Zhuangzi next door to Su Wang''s mansion.


    The two parties arrived at Zhuangzi''s gate almost at the same time. Gu Danxue got out of the car, and the moment she saw Shen Mingjiao, she was naturally in a great mood.


    Shen Mingjiao came over, waved everyone off, and said with a smile, "You look good today."


    It''s really good. Compared with three days ago, although his face is still pale and thin, his eyes are full of energy.


    Gu Danxue hummed a little clumsily: "...Princess''splexion is also very good."


    The two of them chatted very happily, not far away, Gu Yun, Gu Erye''s daughter, curled her lips in disdain: "It''s really ugly people who make troubles!"


    Mother Wang gave her a warning look, and lowered her voice and reprimanded: "Shut up! Don''t look at who is standing opposite."


    Recalling Shen Mingjiao''s notoriety, Gu Yun shrank her neck.


    But thinking of her parents'' nsst night, her heart suddenly jumped with excitement.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Zhuangzi behind the crowd, and said to Gu Danxue: "Your house is really lively here, why don''t wee together! There are more people and more lively,"


    Gu Danxue naturally wouldn''t object. After entering the Zhuangzi, Shen Mingjiao pretended to be curious and asked: "I''m in such a good mood today, did you agree with Mr. Bai?"


    Gu Danxue lowered her head in embarrassment, "Father only said that I will make up my mind about my marriage in the future."


    With these words, she felt hopeful with Bai Zhegui.


    She said in a low voice: "Mr. Bo wrote to me, asking me out to meet, and said that he wanted to discuss the matter of going to the house to propose marriage. I will let hime to Biezhuang, and then bring him to see my father."


    After finishing speaking, she squeezed her fingers carefully: "Princess, am I right?"


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear it in her heart, and said tentatively:


    "In this case, why didn''t Mr. Baie to propose marriage earlier?"


    Gu Danxue curled up his fingers calmly, shook his head in confusion, but subconsciously spoke out to defend his sweetheart:


    "Because his father is only a fourth-rank magistrate, presumably he is afraid ofing to propose marriage, and my father is unwilling."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh" and didn''t say any more, people who are in love don''t listen to persuasion.


    She only asked: "Then, when did you make an appointment for him toe?"


    "He said he woulde in the afternoon and wait for me at the corner gate on the west side of Zhuangzi."


    Shen Mingjiao: "It''s still early, why don''t we go shopping!"


    Because of Mrs. Gu''s secret n, Gu Danxue hasn''t gone out for a long time.


    She is in a good mood at this time, and she naturally feels happy in everything she does. Therefore, the two went further and further apart, and they had reached the end of the junction of the two Zhuangzi.


    Gu Danxue took a look, and said pleasantly: "Hey! Is there a Merlin over there?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at it intently, and seemed a little surprised: "This looks like a wild plum grove, why don''t we go over and have a look,"


    Gu Danxue also had some changes. The two of them arrived at Merlin, and before admiring them for a while, suddenly a delicate-looking and petite woman sprinted past the two of them, covering her face.


    The two of them looked at each other, Gu Danxue was worried that something might happen to the girl, she might be overwhelmed, so she hesitated, feeling someone chasing after her.


    She was afraid of bumping into some bad secrets, so she instinctively hid behind the dense plum tree on one side.


    Fortunately, the person behind seemed to be thinking about the woman who ran away, and strode past the tree where the two were hiding.


    When Gu Danxue saw the person passing by, his eyes werepletely stunned.


    Shen Mingjiao looked through the tree branch, and saw a young man in brocade clothes eagerly holding the girl''s hand.


    She looked at the other person''s appearance curiously.


    Well, barely considered medium height, just a little taller than her, a pretty face! In Shen Mingjiao''s opinion, it was really just average.


    The voices of the two came intermittently:


    "Xinniang, listen to my exnation, I don''t want to divorce my wife..."


    The woman named Xinniang shook off his hand, sobbing and said: "But she is the prostitute of the Hou family, I... I can''t give birth to an heir for my husband, so my husband should divorce me!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 274: use body as bait

    Chapter 274 Using body as bait


    Bai Zhegui shook his head resolutely: "Xinniang, listen to me, I''m with her because of her status as the concubine daughter of Marquis Ningyuan, and because I want her to give birth to a child for you and me..."


    The woman seemed to be persuaded, but she couldn''t help but said, "Then you can''t like her."


    Bai Zhegui frowned with disgust when he heard the words: "How could I like such a monster who is neither male nor female..."


    With a "boom", all of Gu Danxue''s beautiful fantasies were shattered, and his body suddenly staggered back. Shen Mingjiao stretched out his hand to support her, and gently followed her back.


    A couple of men and women not far away heard the movement and turned their heads suddenly. When they saw Gu Danxue''s pale face, Bai Zhegui felt his heart skip a beat, and hurriedly exined:


    "Dan Xue, listen to me..."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned in disgust, and waved her hand somewhere behind her. Immediately, seven or eight guards with murderous faces rushed out from outside the Merlin.


    It wasn''t until he was roughly pushed to the ground by two guards that Bai Zhegui realized that he had been set in a trap. He looked at Gu Danxue, trying to coax him with sweet words,


    However, these guards would not give him this chance and took him away with the woman named Xinniang.


    and others werepletely pulled away, Shen Mingjiao turned to look at Gu Danxue.


    But she saw that she was still staring nkly at the void, as if her soul had been taken away.


    She spoke with a shrill and hoarse voice: "It turns out that all of this is fake!"


    After all, no one in this world will love her!


    Regarding her reaction, Shen Mingjiao had expected it a long time ago, so she had to exin it in detail.


    She and Haitang half-supported and half-dragged the man to walk outside the Merlin. After he got out of Merlin, he took a few steps. Shen Mingjiao seemed to feel that someone was watching her from behind.


    She turned her head suddenly, and seemed to see a small shadow rushing past. The shadow shed so fast that she suspected it was an illusion.


    She frowned, and let Tie Zhu, who was not far away, go over to take a look out of caution.


    ¡­


    Feng Shuo ran out of the plum forest at the fastest speed in his life, and he was relieved after hiding behind a big rock.


    Actually, ording to his previous personality, he would never hide, and would just continue to sit upright with a t face.


    But when she thought about letting Shen Mingjiao know that she was quietly following her, with her intelligence, she would definitely think of the purpose of her trip in an instant.


    He didn''t want Shen Mingjiao to worry. But there are some things that he has to do.


    Seeing that Tie Zhu didn''t find anyone to leave, the little guy returned to the plum tree, still leaning against the plum tree before, took out the book, and flipped through it with a calm expression.


    Uncle told him that since he entered the pce, the people behind him seemed to be in a hurry. In the past two months, he has encountered danger no less than five times.


    In order to catch the person behind the scenes as soon as possible, he decided to put himself in danger, and quietly followed behind Shen Mingjiao, acting as if he was worried about her going out.


    If you want to get rid of him, this is the best chance.


    But at this moment, the iron pir that had gone far appeared out of nowhere. Even Feng Shuo, who was always young and mature, was taken aback by his sudden appearance.


    "...Why is Uncle Tie Zhu back?"


    Tie Zhu smiled faintly, "The humble job used to be a scout. Although the young master is sensitive enough, he stillcks some experience."


    For the first time, Feng Shuo felt a sense of superiority and superiority. Because he is so smart and learns everything quickly, he is indifferent to everything.


    However, he didn''t think there was anything wrong, but asked sincerely: "I don''t know how Uncle Tie Zhu found me?"


    Tie Zhu waved his hand: "There is no rush, I have to go back and return to the princess, do you want toe together?"


    Feng Shuo shook his head: "Since you happened to be here, please wait before leaving."


    Tie Zhu frowned, and was waiting to ask again, when suddenly there was a rush of wind breaking in the distance.


    His expression changed, and he drew out the long sword around his waist to protect him behind him.


    The little guy stood up calmly and looked in a certain direction behind him.

 Chapter 275: man in black robe

    Chapter 275 The Man in ck Robe


    A group of dozens of masked men in ck appeared silently, all of them were top-notch masters in their body movements, Tie Zhu didn''t have time to ask too much, so he swung his sword to force back a man in ck who was rushing over, and turned his head to Feng Shuo anxiously road:


    "Thest general will stay behind, the young master will find an opportunity to leave as soon as possible, the princess is not far from here."


    Feng Shuo calmly raised the dagger and inserted it into the waist of a man in ck who was rushing towards him. In such a critical situation, it was rare for the child tough:


    "Uncle Tie Zhu, can you please don''t tell your aunt about this, if she finds out, she will definitely talk about it again!"


    Tie Zhu stood in front of the little guy, and gritted his teeth when he heard the words, "No, His Highness has ordered that the general must obey the princess in everything,"


    Feng Shuo let out a regretful "Oh". Seeing that there were more and more people in ck, he reckoned that it was almost the same, so he whistled in a certain direction.


    The next moment, Qin Yan appeared silently with a group of people, and Tie Zhu rxed when he saw several familiar figures in the team.


    The first prince was assassinated, and almost all his subordinates were killed, but some who stayed in various parts of the capital escaped. These people, Feng Lisheng, have been secretly taking care of them.


    And with the passage of time, people seem to have gradually forgotten that amazingly talented young man. Now that Feng Shuo came back, Feng Lisheng handed over those staff to him.


    The two parties quickly fought silently. Although Feng Shuo and his party wanted to invite you into the urn, the other party obviously noticed it and nned to do it. Those sent out are all good yers who are one against ten.


    Both sides were evenly matched, seeing his side show signs of decline, Feng Shuo finally lost his formerposure, his little face was full of anxiety and panic.


    Seeing this, a man in ck stared fiercely, swung his long sword and stabbed at his throat fiercely. Feng Shuo hurriedly backed away, but his shoulder was identally cut. Qin Yan, who was fighting with the man in ck, rushed over regardless of his back injury.


    When the situation on his own side was in critical condition, Feng Shuo keenly sensed a familiar dangerous aura. He suddenly looked up and saw a man in a ck robe and a ghost mask standing silently on a mound of dirt in the distance.


    Just like the scene in memory, the man raised his bow in his direction.


    Feng Shuo''s pupils shrank, and some bad memories flooded in like a flood, but it was only for a moment. He straightened up, stepped back quickly, and whistled in a certain direction again.


    The ck-robed man came to his senses, turned around and was about to run, when Yang Dayang and a few hidden guards appeared, silently blocking the opponent''s way.


    Seeing this, Qin Yan and the others finally stopped their scruples and let go of their hands and feet.


    Fighting against each other for several moves, the ck-robed man knew he was invincible, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to break through. His lightness kung fu is excellent, but fortunately, Yang Dayang and the others are also top-notch masters.


    Seeing that the distance between the two parties is getting shorter and shorter. The man in ck looked at the frozenke in front of him. He raised his head and closed his eyes. Hearing the sound of breaking wind getting closer behind him, he finally raised his sword towards himself.


    But at this moment, his expression changed, he clutched his chest fiercely, curled up and knelt down on the ground.


    Beside the old locust tree not far away, Cui Lingling retracted the Gu worm. He picked out a piece of dried meat from his purse and threw it on the ground. Look at the ck bugs that are eating happily. She stroked her stomach.


    "Be good, the bad guys have been dealt with by mother."


    The two Red Lotus Sect protectors who followed closely stared at her stomach, for fear that she might make a mistake.


    Cui Lingling spread her hands helplessly: "Let''s not be so nervous, please? Xiao Hei has already smelled the aura of Gu insects on him eight hundred miles away."


    When the Gu King named Xiao Hei heard that he was being called, he stopped chewing in a daze, and waved a pair of pointed tentacles in a fawning way.


    Cui Linglingughed aloud: "Hey! Where did you learn to be so weird, you are not a dog!"


    She watched as Yang Dayang and the others held down the ck-robed man not far away. They nned to leave.


    At this time, Qin Yan, who had ended the battle, came over, grabbed her hand, and habitually touched her stomach: "The princess and your friend are in another courtyard, don''t you want to see them?"


    Cui Lingling remembered, "Oh", "I almost forgot."


    ¡­


    Backing to Merlin, Tie Zhu looked curiously at the ck-robed man whose limbs and chin had been removed, and asked in disbelief, "You guys just caught him!"


    Feng Shuo stepped forward, staring fixedly at the man in ck who was curled up on the ground.


    The man in ck raised his head with difficulty, and met his eyes, which were full of disdain and provocation.


    The look in the eyes is almost the same as in the memory, and the sound of the arrow piercing the mother''s chest seems to be still in my ears. Feng Shuo stood nkly, his eyes gradually turned red,


    He screamed, roaring, and rushed towards the man in ck robe, like a little leopard going crazy.


    Qin Yan''s mood is not much better than his, but he is an adult after all, and he can restrain his emotions.


    Tie Zhu hurriedly grabbed Feng Shuo: "Okay, calm down, the man has been caught."


    It took a long time for the two of them to recover.


    Tie Zhu stepped forward and lifted the mask off the man in ck robe.


    There was nothing unexpected and frightening, just an ordinary face that was absolutely inconspicuous in the crowd.


    Cui Lingling withdrew her gaze in disappointment. It was obvious that this was just a specially trained hidden guard killer, but the opponent''s martial arts were really strong.


    Such a person can be known without trial, and the general punishment will definitely not be able to ask anything.


    Cui Lingling said directly: "Leave it to Sister Gillian. It won''t cause trouble."


    Feng Shuo nodded hesitantly, and involuntarily touched the shoulder that had just been bandaged. A group of people went out of the Meilin, Cui Lingling saw him like this, and couldn''t help but want to reach out and rub his head:


    "What''s the big deal? Then you tell Sister Gillian that the person came to your door to assassinate you. You are just defending yourself. Anyway, no one will say anything, and Sister Gillian won''t know..."


    Before the words fell, a leisurely female voice came from my ear:


    "Oh, I don''t know what?"


    Everyone in the group was taken aback, Cui Lingling followed the voice and raised her head, only to see Shen Mingjiao was leaningzily on the outermost plum tree with her hands on her chest, for an unknown how long she had been standing there.


    Cui Lingling touched her nose embarrassingly: "... Sister Gillian, when did youe?"


    Shen Mingjiao squinted at her: "That''s too early."


    In fact, she has just arrived, and she always felt a little uneasy when she saw that Tie Zhu was noting back. After sending Gu Danxue back, he hurried back. I only heard Cui Lingling''sst sentence.


    But looking at the panic of the group of people, and the man in ck robe who was walking at the end, being held up by two guards, she still didn''t understand, and then looked at Feng Shuo who had hurriedly bandaged his shoulders, she couldn''t help feeling angry Come.


    Feng Shuo felt a little guilty when he met her almost fire-breathing gaze.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have put myself in danger."


    Shen Mingjiao snorted: "It makes sense, but next time we should do what we do, right?"


    "Okay, it''s cold, let''s go back."


    nced at his blood-oozing wound, in the end distress prevailed: "Go to the Zhuangzi next door and ask someone to invite a doctor to bandage me well."


    ¡­

 Chapter 276: to interrogate

    Chapter 276 Interrogation


    Because she was worried about Feng Shuo''s wound, Shen Mingjiao told the distraught Gu Danxue toe and see her soon, and hurried to the next door Zhuangzi.


    When she passed by, the doctor had already been invited, and the one who was invited was a doctor from the nearby Zhuangzi. Shen Mingjiao stared intently at the doctor as he bandaged Feng Shuo''s wound, and after repeatedly confirming that the wound was not poisonous or infected, she felt relieved.


    Feng Shuo was a little touched in his heart, but at the same time he was speechless: "There is no bone in the wound, how could it be infected?"


    When he was walking, he was almost injured. To him, as long as the wound did not see the bone, it was a small injury that was not to be feared.


    Shen Mingjiao ignored him, and told the servants to change his dressing on time every day.


    In fact, it was just a slightly deep cut, and even stitches were not needed, but after all, it was hurt on a child who was less than six years old, and it hurts to think about it.


    After sending the doctor away, Qin Yan walked in and said, "We caught the man in ck robe who killed the first prince and my sister. The other party''s mouth is very hard, can I ask the princess for help?"


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "You really caught it?"


    It''s no wonder she reacted like this. In her imagination, she killed the first prince and his wife at the same time, and then chased and killed Feng Shuo''s ck-robed man all the way. He should have been surreptitious and scheming, yet he was caught so easily!


    But now that the person has been caught, you can find out if you go and see.


    A group of people went to the next room, where the ck-robed man had his limbs bound.


    Shen Mingjiao nced curiously, and met a pair of cold, bloodthirsty eyes.


    It can be seen at a nce that the other party has contaminated many lives.


    She has seen many people with blood on their hands, such as those guards in the Su Wang Mansion. They have all been on the battlefield, and their hands have been stained with the blood of many enemies. But the two feltpletely opposite to her.


    The former has clear eyes, which only makes people feel respected and at ease. But the person in front of him makes people feel chills through the bones.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew his gaze, and asked Cui Lingling beside him: "How did you catch him?"


    Cui Lingling said: "He was also nted with the heart-addiction Gu. Xiao Hei is the king of Gu, and he can sense the breath of Gu insects that are close. I saw that he wanted to kill himself, so I asked Xiao Hei to activate the heart-addiction Gu on him. .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless: "Is the other party a wholesaler of heart-thirsty Gu? It''s like a human-made Gu!"


    After all, the few people they met recently, from Su Huai to Eunuch Luo to the ck-robed man in front of them, without exception, were all nted with heart-addiction Gu in their bodies. Does it make her feel that this thing is going to rece the poison sac that the dark guards have never used well?


    Cui Lingling had to correct her: "Heart-addiction Gu is actually quite difficult to raise, it only means that the ones caught by you are all important confidantes of the other party."


    Shen Mingjiao: "...Then we are quite honored!"


    The two chatted more and more, Shen Mingjiao looked at the man in ck from the corner of his eye, but she didn''t even move his eyes.


    Well, it''s confirmed now, the mouth is definitely hard.


    She stopped talking nonsense, gathered her mind and stared at the other person''s eyes.


    The man in the ck robe was very determined, Shen Mingjiao took a lot of effort to make the other party''s eyes ck a little bit.


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath and asked, "Who is the master behind you?"


    The ck-robed man''s lips moved, and he continued to struggle instinctively in his mind, but in the end he couldn''t resist Shen Mingjiao''s hypnosis. He opened his mouth word by word:


    "It''s...His Royal Highness King Yu."


    Except for Shen Mingjiao, everyone else showed expressions of disbelief, and Cui Lingling couldn''t even remember who King Yu was.


    After all, among the princes and lords, King Yu is really inconspicuous.


    The only one who was calm was Shen Mingjiao, she was just a little shocked, shocked that King Yu had started deployment so early.


    First, he nned to kill the former prince who was known to be wise and wise, and then med the matter on Jing and Emperor, so that the world would know that Jing and Emperor were cold-tempered, which would affect their reputation as emperors. Not even such a small Feng Shuo will be spared!


    However, one thing that doesn''t make sense is that even if the first prince was killed, there is still the current prince, and he will not be able to take the throne anyway. Why must Feng Shuo be put to death?

 Chapter 277: Like a backdrop that never hurts

    Chapter 277 is like a background board that never hurts


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have time to think about it for the time being, she asked the question that the few present were most concerned about: "Did King Yu send someone to kill the former prince and his wife?"


    "yes."


    Hearing the other party''s confession, Qin Yan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Cui Lingling reached out hesitatingly, and gently shook his veined wrist. Qin Yan paused, and after a long time, his tense body slowly rxed.


    Cui Lingling bit her lip, leaned over and whispered: "Okay! Calm down, for the sake of your pity, I will forgive you in advance."


    Qin Yan looked down at her, because she was already in thete stage of pregnancy, which made her already fat face even more round. Thinking of what he did a few days ago, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed. He barely pulled his lips at her.


    Shen Mingjiao asked all he could know, and Tie Zhu beside him was in charge of recording the statement.


    After all the questions that should be asked, Shen Mingjiao rubbed her dizzy forehead for a long time, Cui Lingling just thought that the man in ck was too determined, and she was overdrawn. Poured her a cup of tea and said, "Go back and ask the imperial doctor to prescribe some medicine to replenish your vitality."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded without exining much, but took the confession written by Tie Zhu. After reading the whole article, I can conclude: the man in the ck robe is called prisoner, and he is a dark guard trained by King Yu early on. He has done many shameful things for King Yu.


    However, in the eyes of King Yu, such a person is not a confidant at all, at most he is a handy weapon, so what he can know is limited, only that King Yu has long been plotting a big event. He mentioned several officials and wealthy businessmen who had secretly connected with King Yu.


    As for the secret meeting ces of King Yu, he only knows one: Fangfei Pavilion, Huaihua Lane, South Jingzhou Street.


    As soon as you hear the name, you can guess that it is probably a brothel and Chu Pavilion, but this is not surprising. Flower streets and willownes like this have always been mixed with fish and dragons, and they are most suitable for this kind of gathering point for secret contact.


    Although there is no real evidence, based on these, coupled with what Shen Mingjiao experienced in his previous life, it is an indisputable fact that King Yu is nning to rebel.


    Cui Lingling pointed at the prisoner who had fainted, and said: "Now that the testimony is obtained, just hand it over to His Majesty, and then His Majesty will send someone to Jingzhou to arrest King Yu, then everything will be known."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "The person must be handed over to His Majesty, but this matter is not so simple. This is not an ordinary criminal. He can be brought to justice only by witnesses. The other party is a prince who intends to rebel. And no one knows how many soldiers and horses he has in his hands?"


    In case the news leaks out, the other party will not stop doing nothing, and directly raise the g to rebel. No matter whether it seeds or not, it will only hurt innocent people.


    So the best solution to this matter at the moment is to send people to Jingzhou quietly to find the stronghold of King Yu''s troops and minimize the impact of the matter.


    Thest few people unanimously decided that Feng Shuo would hand over the person to Jing and Di.


    However, Shen Mingjiao feels that Jing and Di should be aware of and tacitly approve of what Feng Shuo and the others did.


    As the group left, Feng Shuo quietly stared at the prisoner dragged away by the iron pir, his pair of phoenix eyes flickering.


    Shen Mingjiao silently returned to the wing room that had been packed in advance, leaning on the chaise longue, Haitang rubbed her forehead.


    Seeing her girl frowning all the time, Haitang asked hesitantly, "Is there something on your mind?"


    Although she is sometimes silly, no one canpare to her in terms of understanding Shen Mingjiao''s mood.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t speak, but asked Haitang to fetch a pen and paper. After a quarter of an hour, the door was opened, and she asked Tie Zhu to be called:


    "Send this letter to His Highness, and let Lightning deliver it."


    Tie Zhu looked serious, and took the letter solemnly.


    Lightning is a goshawk domesticated by King Su''s mansion. It is never used for non-urgent and important letters.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao rested for a while, then stood up, and together with Cui Lingling, went to Zhuangzi next door.


    When the two arrived, they heard a female voice chirping from a distance. Cui Lingling was surprised,


    "It sounds very lively inside, it seems that Danxue''s mood is recovering well!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t speak, the two pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.


    In the courtyard, Gu Erye''s daughter, Gu Yun, was pestering Ning Yuan and Gu Zhao, asking questions, like a butterfly scurrying around. On the contrary, it was Gu Danxue, her own daughter, sitting with her head down like a shadow.


    "It''s very cold this year. Uncle must have worked very hard at the border. Ayun has nothing to do, so I made a pair of knee pads for uncle. I will let the maid send them overter. Don''t be disgusted with uncle!"


    The little girl''s tone was delicate and lively, her eyebrows and eyes were flying. Gu Zhao felt that this is what a girl''s family should be like, and she was also a kind-hearted niece. Immediately smiled and waved:


    "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, it''s good if you have this kind of heart."


    Gu Yun nced at the silent Gu Danxue, sighed deliberately:


    "However,pared to sewing, I am not as hardworking as Dan Xue. I often see her lighting up amp to do sewing. I think the clothes and knee pads she made for uncle must be much better than mine!"


    Gu Zhao is a big old man, so he can''t hear the twists and turns between women. He lowered his head and sipped his tea, and said casually:


    "What nonsense, how can hepare with you?"


    Gu Yun curled her lips proudly.


    Gu Danxue, who was sitting on the side like a shadow, clenched her fists.


    She still remembers that when she was eight years old, the girl in the mansion began to learn needlework. Like her figure, she was naturally clumsy in embroidery needlework, and everyone in the mansionughed at her.


    She was not as cowardly as she is now. She held her breath and nned to make a knee pad for her father before he came back during the Chinese New Year.


    So she practiced needlework day and night, poked countless blood bubbles with her fingers, and finally waited until the Chinese New Year to make a barely wearable knee pad. She gave it to her father with anxiety and anticipation.


    Father always had a solemn face, raised his hand and gently stroked her head, and gave her a set of throwing pot stands.


    She was secretly happy all night, thinking that her father still liked her. During that time, the border was unstable, and the father left in a hurry after staying for less than three days. The father and daughter did not say a few words in total.


    She was full of reluctance, so she quietly went to her father''s yard, only to see that the knee pads she had worked so hard for several months were disposed of as useless garbage.


    She just felt a chill in her heart, and never did anything for her father again.


    It turned out that my father really thought she was too stupid!


    Gu Yun still wants to say that it has been like this since she was a child, as long as she uses this trick. The uncle will be even more displeased with the cheap girl.


    My mother has been nagging since she was a child that their family can live in such a big house because of Gu Danxue''s favor, so she is jealous from the bottom of her heart, why isn''t she the uncle''s daughter?


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her coldly: "Hey, it''s not spring yet? Where are the flowers and butterfliesing from!"


    Gu Yun''s face froze, and she lowered her head in aggrieved expression.


    Even if Gu Zhao didn''t hear the meaning of Princess Su''s words, he could tell that she was targeting Gu Yun.


    He stood up and sped his fists to salute. Shen Mingjiao didn''t look at him, but continued to stare at Gu Yun:


    "Everyone in the circle ofdies in the capital knows that Danxue is not good at needlework, if I remember correctly. This is what your mother, Mrs. Gu Er, said in front of everyone."


    After finishing speaking, she stared at Gu Yun coldly: "Then, what does Miss Gu mean by what she said just now?


    Your mother spreads Danxue''s needlework outside, and you, a daughter, praise Danxue''s needlework in front of Gu Houye, your family is really interesting! "


    Gu Yun''s face turned pale, and she looked at Gu Zhao in a panic: "Uncle, I didn''t..."


    As Jing and Di''s loyal loyalists, Gu Zhao naturally respects Jing and Di''s trusted Su Wang couple. Subconsciously, he feels that what Shen Mingjiao said is all right, and the other party has no reason to lie to her.


    Looking at Gu Yun, he couldn''t help but think deeply: "Why do younger brothers and sisters say such things?"


    Gu Yun hurriedly shook her head: "No, how could mother..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her impatiently: "Okay, Miss Gu, please go back if you have nothing to do! Blind people can see what you''re up to!"


    Gu Yun didn''t want to leave, but Bei Shenming nced indifferently, remembering the usual vicious name, so she could only bite her lip and leave in a hurry with grievance on her face.


    Seeing that the person left, Gu Zhao unexpectedly asked in confusion: "Princess, please tell me clearly, what is A Yun''s idea?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." At this moment, she was really curious, how did such a person be a general! Is there such a big difference in thinking between men and women?


    She was toozy to answer, but asked, "What are you doing here, Lord Hou?"


    Gu Zhao: "I heard what happened to Mei Lin just now, so let mee and see Dan Xue."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "Have you ever talked to Danxue, Lord Hou?"


    Gu Yun lost her voice: "... I came here, and Ayun happened toe to see Danxue. She has a lively personality and keeps talking to me. As an elder, I can''t ignore her."


    Having said that, he subconsciously looked at his daughter. But Gu Danxue was still sitting with her head down, like a background board that would never hurt.


    I don''t know why, before seeing his daughter like this, he just felt displeased, but now he feels inexplicably unhappy.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head with some disappointment, and directly opened her mouth to chase people away: "Dan Xue and I have some private things to say, Master Hou should go get busy first!"


    Gu Zhao didn''t say anything, just stood up silently and left.


    From beginning to end. Gu Danxue didn''t even look up.


    Cui Lingling stepped forward to hug her, and whispered in her ear: "Okay, everything is over."


    Gu Danxue''s sluggish eyes became more focused, and she shed tears involuntarily.


    The atmosphere was really depressing, Shen Mingjiao suggested: "It''s so cold, why don''t we go out for a drink!"


    Cui Lingling was the first to raise her hand in response: "That''s a good suggestion. It just so happens that my mother-inw brewed a few jars of Pear Blossom White. I''ll send someone back to pick it up."


    Shen Ming gave her a tender look: "What''s the matter with you, you still want to drink while you''re pregnant?"


    Perhaps it was because she thought of drinking to drown her sorrows, but Gu Danxue seldom took the initiative, so she cheered up: "Princess Wangfei has a good idea."


    She turned to look at Cui Lingling again, "There happens to be a cook in the mansion who can make wine-vored juice."


    Cui Lingling immediately regained her spirits when she heard this.


    In order to reflect the scenery, the three chose arge stone wall that was just leeward of the wind. Shen Mingjiao also asked the servant girl to prepare a lot of snacks, the three of them poured a small cup each, and Shen Mingjiao proposed:


    "Just drinking is not fun. Let''s learn from the ancients and tell each other the most unhappy things in the past. After today, how about canceling everything?"


    After speaking, she looked at Gu Danxue, she felt that the girl had too many things in her heart, and it might make her feel better if she said it.


    In order to enliven the atmosphere, Cui Lingling was the first to respond and poured himself arge ss of juice: "I''lle first! If you want to talk about unhappy things, it''s too much..."


    There was a sudden pain in the left temple, and when I calmed down, my mind was buzzing. Obviously the plot of the story is in the mind, but it is really powerless.

 Chapter 278: The so-called brave

    Chapter 278 The so-called bravery


    "... Ever since I could walk, I was caught and practiced by my master. When I got a little older, I either climbed mountains and straddled horses or chopped firewood. Hey! If I talk too much, I will cry!"


    Although she said so, there was a smile in her eyes. Obviously hard work may be really hard work, but I am not unhappy.


    "Oh, and the time when I was recognized by the Tong family."


    Her voice gradually lowered, "Now that I think about it, during that time, I felt like my brain was having a twitch, and I wanted to get back the so-called family rtionship. Obviously, I usually have a short temper, and that time was like He became a different person and put up with that family."


    In fact, after such a long time, her life is considered happy now, and she has gradually forgotten these things.


    She took a sip of the fruit juice: "Now I have figured it out. This person also needs fate to get along with others, and the same goes for family affection. We can''t choose what kind of family we are born in. We can only try to hold the future in our own hands." inside."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her with some surprise: "I really didn''t see it. You still have this awareness!"


    Cui Lingling raised her chin and snorted: "You underestimate people! Where is this? I was less than seven years old and could climb over half of the mountain to go shopping alone. The road I walked and the scenery I saw There are many of you."


    After finishing speaking, she quietly looked at Gu Danxue, and saw that although she was sitting quietly and not speaking, her ears were pricked up, as if she was listening very carefully. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of the wine lightly: "It''s my turn. If you want to say that the most unhappy days were those years in the Yongchang Hou Mansion, I was only seven years old at that time. Before that, because I was the youngest daughter in the family, My parents and sisters are very used to it. I remember when I was in Qingzhou, a little fat boy from my father¡¯s colleague¡¯s family always liked to pull my braids. Just to my parents for spoiling their children, when I grow up, I will fall into my hands and I won¡¯t be able to marry.¡± She sighed


    "After that, my parents passed away one after another, my sister disappeared, and I was suddenly taken back to the Hou''s Mansion in the capital. From being a delicate girl in the palm of my hand to being trampled on all day long, that was the most difficult time in my life."


    Gu Danxue smiled and said, "You are luckier than me."


    Shen Mingjiao also admits this point, she and Gu Danxue''s situation are somewhat simr, but she has remembered at that time, her parents'' kindness to her will always remain in her heart, although she has a difficult life in the mansion, but to the family People don''t have any expectations of family affection,


    If there is no expectation, she will not be sad and sad. At that time, she only thought about how to live.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Danxue poured herself arge ss of wine. What she drank was baijiu. Shen Mingjiao looked a little frightened, for fear that she would fall down if she poured down this ss.


    Fortunately, Gu Danxue seems to be born with a good capacity for alcohol. After drinking such a big ss of wine, his face didn''t even change.


    ¡°I was less than four years old when my father sent me back to Beijing. After all these years, I actually don¡¯t remember clearly, I just remember that it seemed very sad at the time.


    Actually, at the beginning, my second aunt¡¯s family treated me very well, just like¡­¡±


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, and her appearance turned out to be a bit yful: "It''s like the nanny in charge in my front yard, cautious and pleasing."


    "When did it start to change? Probably that year, the border was unstable, and my father didn''t send a letter back for a long time. Gu Yun and I had an argument. During the scuffle, we identally fell into the lotus pond. At that time, my aunt stared at me as if she wanted to eat people, but in the midst of Gu Yun''s mournful cry, she finally couldn''t hold back and pped me across the face.


    I was only about five years old at the time, and I fell into the water, so I was frightened and froze. After returning, I developed a fever for several days. When I saw my second aunt againter, I unconsciously felt a little apprehensive. "


    She poured herself another ss of wine, smiled wryly and shook her head: "After so many years, sometimes I dream back at midnight and think, if only I could be braver at that time."


    If she had been brave enough at the time, the second aunt''s family would not have tasted the sweetness and made things worse.


    Shen Mingjiao took the jug in front of her, reced it with fruit wine, and said:


    "You also said that you were less than five years old at the time. If a five-year-old child experiences such a thing, it is not normal if he is not afraid in his heart."


    After this incident, she just wanted to say that women are especially mothers. You must take good care of yourself, once someone dies, the one who suffers will always be the child, let¡¯s not mention stepmother and stepfather, even if the man can hold on and never remarry, if he meets a rtive with bad intentions, the child will fall into the same trap Not good.


    Boys are better, especially girls. She once heard Xu Daniu mention it in a few chats, saying that their brothers in the previous camp had died of illness and had no choice but to send their six-year-old daughter to the countryside to be taken care of by their mother.


    Border guards generally only have the chance to go home once in several years, and when he finally has the chance to go home. The daughter has been taught by her grandmother to be a paranoid woman who is willing to give everything for her cousin. In order to pay off his cousin''s gambling debts, he is willing to marry an old widower in his fifties to fill in the house.


    It is very difficult to raise a child well, but it is very easy to raise a bad child.


    Cui Lingling asked subconsciously: "Then why didn''t you write to Gu Houye?"


    After speaking, she realized that she seemed to have asked a stupid question, and couldn''t help scratching her hair in annoyance.


    She was born in the rivers andkes since she was a child, so it is naturally impossible for her to understand the twists and turns in the back house.


    Gu Danxue hammered his eyshes, and waved his hand at her indifferently: "Of course I wrote it, but those letters never reached my father.


    During that time, the border was not peaceful, and my father only had a chance toe back once every two or three years. My second aunt arranged people around me. Whenever I wanted to talk to my father for a while, my second aunt would look over me, and my body would shudder. I will be instinctively afraid, and my father..."


    Cui Lingling didn''t know what to say, as if any constion seemed feeble.


    Shen Mingjiao handed over the peeled melon seeds: "It''s just that Master Gu is too rough."


    As long as Gu Zhao is more careful, Gu Erye''s family will never dare to belittle Gu Danxue like this,


    Perhaps because of drinking, Gu Danxue talked a lot today, as if he wanted to say all the things that had been kept in his heart all these years, but he didn''t mention that Bai Zhegui.


    Shen Mingjiao and the two only thought that she was too sad and disappointed to mention it.


    Cui Lingling also said: "You are the only daughter of Master Gu. If you want to stay in our arena, you can definitely go sideways. You have heard of Emei Mountain Vi!"


    This Shen Mingjiao knows: "I heard from a teahouse storyteller before that Mei Xue, the daughter of the owner of Emei Mountain Vi, has high martial arts skills and is the number one beauty in martial arts."


    Cui Lingling sat up straight with great interest: "These are secondary, the most important point is, let me tell you, there are many face heads in her vige, and all of them are outstanding in appearance, indifferent, serious, gentle and romantic. Both!"


    Shen Mingjiao was very surprised, and at the same time, women were naturally curious about such things: "There really is such a thing? Then she must be very beautiful!"


    Cui Lingling shook her head: "It''s pretty, but it''s still not as good as you and Miss Yunshu."


    Gu Danxue was also very interested in hearing it, she hesitated and asked: "Is this going to be bad, will someone tell me?"


    Cui Lingling nced at her, waved her hand and smiled indifferently:


    "Of course there is, after all, this kind of thing is deviant in the eyes of the world, but as long as you don''t care about it, you will not lose a lot of meat if your mouth grows on others.


    To tell you the truth, I used to be very envious of her, thinking that I would get along well in the future, and follow her example, get ten or eight beautiful men by my side, and eat a few more bowls of rice every day just by looking at her.


    snort! Why in the world only men can embrace three wives and four concubines, why can''t women! "The tone was quite aggrieved.


    not far away. Qin Yan, who hadn''t seen anyone for a long time, came back to look for him: "..."


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter is working hard to update

 Chapter 279: A thousand cups are not drunk

    Chapter 279 Never Drunk with a Thousand Cups


    Endured it, I couldn''t hold it back, coughed hard and softly.


    Several people couldn''t help being startled when they heard the voice. Cui Lingling turned her head and saw that it was Qin Yan. Thinking of what she said just now, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes away a little guilty, but she still likes to speak hard, so she snorted coldly with her chin raised, and said sternly:


    "What to look at, yes, that''s what I think, what can you do to me!"


    Shen Mingjiao was a little speechless, but also a little curious about what Qin Banyan would say? It is definitely not possible to get really angry and leave, but jealousy in my heart should be inevitable.


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Yan heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said:


    "...If you really want, I can learn to disguise myself."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." That''s it!


    ¡­


    The few people chatted until veryte, and Gu Danxue was a little drunk even though he could drink well. With Qin Yan present, Shen Mingjiao asked Cui Lingling to go back with him first, she sent Gu Danxue back to the residence, and had a good chat with Gu Houye by the way.


    Gu Danxue suddenly raised her head and said, "Can Lingling go back with me?"


    When they were together, Gu Danxue would never make any demands, but now it is rare for her to say that, as long as she is really drunk, Cui Lingling naturally has nothing to say.


    The two sent Gu Danxue to the gate of the courtyard. Gu Danxue walked a few steps, turned around and waved at the two of them with a smile and said:


    "Go back quickly! I''m fine, just sleep and I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Shen Mingjiao felt a little relieved. The servant girl told her to do her best at night, and left with Cui Lingling.


    Gu Danxue quietly watched the backs of the two disappear before his eyes. After standing there for a long time, he turned around and walked into the house. Looking up at the gradually darkening sky, my heart was unexpectedly calm.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao originally wanted to go to Gu Houye, but she heard the gatekeeper said that he was having a drink with friends, so she had no choice but to go back to the next door vige with Cui Lingling.


    Chatted with Haitang and the maids for a while, seeing that it was gettingte, she was nning to go back to her room to wash and sleep.


    I didn''t care when I heard a group of noisy people passing by across the wall. Tie Zhu behind him was surprised when he heard this movement: "Hey, why do I seem to hear the voice of General Wang Shen!"


    Shen Mingjiao said casually: "Just now when I came back from the next door, I heard that Gu Houye was inviting someone to drink. I think he happened to know someone."


    After all, we are all generals, so it is not surprising to know each other and have a drink in private.


    Tie Zhu didn''t think there was anything wrong, he gloated and said, "This group of people actually dare to drink with Lord Gu, how courageous they are!"


    Shen Mingjiao became a little interested: "How to say?"


    "Princess, you don''t know. Master Gu is famous for not getting drunk after a thousand cups!"


    Haitang didn''t believe it: "Nonsense, there is no one in this world who can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk!"


    "It''s true. One year, His Highness went to the Southwest to inspect military affairs. A group of soldiers drank and punched. Master Gu''s drinking was like drinking in water. After several catties, everyone at the table fell down. He was the only one who seemed to be okay. .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao felt something sh in her mind. She didn''t have time to catch it.


    At this time, Haitang casually answered, "No wonder Miss Gu is so good at drinking, it turns out she inherited it from Lord Gu."


    With a "boom", Shen Mingjiao seemed to understand everything at once. She stopped abruptly, turned around and rushed towards the door with her skirt lifted.


    Several people were taken aback by her reaction. No matter what the princess did, she was careless. When did she lose herposure?


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have time to exin, panting while running out quickly:


    "Tie Zhu, you''re traveling fast, go and tell Gu Houye to go to Danxue''s yard..."


    Just ran out not far away, just happened to meet a Red Lotus Sect protector who usually followed Cui Lingling, the name was Hongrui.


    Seeing that she was running so ridiculously, Hongrui directly grabbed her waist and used light work to reach Gu Danxue''s yard as quickly as possible.


    Unfortunately, they were still one stepte. Shen Mingjiao looked at the overly quiet courtyard, her heart became half cold.


    She pushed open the door of the inner room with a white face, and through the faint light of the portablemp, she saw Gu Danxue hanging on the beam at a nce.


    At the same time, Gu Zhao, who was forcibly dragged by Tie Zhu, happened to see this scene.


    His legs went limp, and he knelt down on the ground.


    Hongrui put the person down, snorted and shook her head at Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao forced herself to calm down, gritted her teeth and braced herself up, raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, and touched Gu Danxue''s chest with shaking hands.


    The heartbeat under the finger was slow and almost stopped, but even so, the light of hope burst out in her eyes.


    She asked Haitang to close the door, and took off Gu Danxue''s shirt several times. Recalling what he heard in his memory, he pressed his fingers stiffly and clumsily on Gu Danxue''s chest. Don''t forget to open the opponent''s mouth and blow hard.


    In her previous life, she heard people say that a doctor from Youfang cured a person who had been hanged and was no longer breathing.


    Because she was curious, she even asked the imperial physician who came to Ping An Mai.


    The imperial physician said that as long as the person still has a heartbeat, he can still be saved. He also casually told her the treatment method.


    Fortunately, her memory is not bad, and she can remember everything in a critical moment.


    Hongrui frowned. "She hanged herself, not drowned. What''s the use of you doing this?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, and she grabbed her, speaking incoherently: "You know how to recognize acupoints! Just treat her as drowning, save her!"


    After finishing speaking, he roughly repeated the method that the imperial doctor said.


    Hongrui had no choice but to follow suit. She has been around the world for many years, so she is naturally much more professional than Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao pinched Gu Danxue''s wrist firmly with one hand, feeling the rapid and slow pulse, she held her breath, and her heart raised high.


    Master Gu pushed open the door violently, but luckily there was a curtain blocking it,


    He stared at the almost lifeless daughter in the tent, his whole body seemed to have lost his soul.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have time to care about him, she just focused on feeling the pulse of her subordinates.


    Finally, a barely audible light cough came from the tent, which sounded like heaven to several people.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a violent cough, as if he was about to hold his breath.


    Hongrui breathed a sigh of relief, and stared at her hands in disbelief: "It can really be saved?"


    Shen Mingjiao finally let go of the tone she raised, and sat down heavily on the ground. One pair of eyes gradually blurred.

 Chapter 280: Anqingfang

    Chapter 280 Anqing Fang


    Cui Lingling, who heard the movement, was hurried over by Qin Yan''s support. Seeing Gu Danxue who was pale and powerless lying on the bed, she couldn''t care less, and stepped forward to grasp her pulse. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said softly:


    "Just a little bit, if you slow down, you will really be powerless!"


    Shen Mingjiao supported Gu Danxue''s shoulders, she hated herself for not being careful enough.


    Before she watched Gu Danxue drink so much alcohol in one go, she thought she was really drunk, so she attributed her abnormal behavior to drunkenness.


    Until she heard Tie Zhu say that Gu Zhao was very good at drinking, she subconsciously thought of Gu Danxue. Not even a grown man can stand it.


    But if Gu Danxue inherited her father''s good drinking capacity, it means that she has always been sober.


    Cui Lingling asked someone to fetch some warm water, Shen Mingjiao supported him, and dripped the water to her lips.


    Gu Danxue slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were nk and silent, and there was no desire for life in them.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know what to say for a while, it turned out that this was Gu Danxue''s real appearance, and she probably didn''t want to live long ago.


    Gu Zhao walked forward with stiff legs, stared at Gu Danxue, gritted his teeth and said bitterly:


    "Okay, don''t you just want to marry Bai Zhegui? I''ll let him go now. You get married now, and you will follow him in the future. You can do whatever you want to be a concubine. I, Gu Zhao, will treat him like I never did." gave birth to your daughter."


    After speaking, he turned around, and without looking at her, he raised his feet and strode away.


    "Father¡­"


    Gu Danxue finally spoke, her voice was hoarse and dry because of hurting her throat.


    Gu Zhao stopped in his tracks, but did not look back.


    Gu Danxue said softly:


    "Actually, as early as the first time I met Bai Zhegui, I knew he had something for me."


    She lowered her head and smiled wryly: "But so what?


    Whenever I was isted and bullied by everyone, I always fantasized that there was such a person who could love me wholeheartedly, not caring about my appearance and personality, just simply liking me.


    Even if it was a conspiracy with ulterior motives, as long as he can keep pretending, I can continue to lie to myself. I, Gu Danxue, are loved by others. "


    Whether that person is Bai Zhegui or Li Zhegui and Wang Zhegui, it doesn''t matter if he is beautiful or ugly.


    She shook her head with a wry smile: "But it can''t be done after all. A fake will always be a fake."


    Although she couldn''t empathize, Cui Lingling couldn''t help shedding tears when she heard this.


    Gu Zhao was stunned, turned his head a little stiffly, looked at the dead silence in his daughter''s eyes, moved his lips and wanted to say something? But finally closed powerlessly.


    In recent years, he and his daughter have had very little time to get along. In his impression, her daughter is cowardly, independent, petty, and almost all the shorings that can be thought of.


    To be honest, it is my only blood after all, so there is love, but I really can''t like it.


    Now seeing hermitting suicide for a man with his own eyes, while he feels distressed, he is also really angry.


    However, looking at his daughter again at this time, he suddenly realized whether he had done something wrong.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything, just quietly apanied Gu Danxue. She felt that she hadn''t thought carefully, thinking that as long as Gu Danxue could see clearly the nature of the scumbag, the tragedy of the previous life would not happen. As everyone knows, the root of all this is not Bai Zhenggui at all.


    Until a long timeter, when Gu Danxue was about to fall asleep under the effect of the drug, she suddenly opened her eyes and said softly:


    "Princess, don''t me yourself. I don''t want to live for a long time. Whenever I was forced to breathe in the mansion, I always thought of suicide. I have hidden a pack of arsenic under my pillow for a long time. Every time When I picked it up, after all, I was a little unwilling..."


    It seemed that the medicine she drank had taken effect. As she spoke, she couldn''t hold on any longer, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao helped her tuck the corners of the quilt, and stood up slowly supporting her already numb legs.


    Let Haitang and another servant girl watch over her.


    She pushed open the door, asked someone to prepare a car and hurried back to King Su''s mansion, went straight to the backyard, and came to the small study where she used to read. All of a sudden, she found all the books that Miracle Doctor Wen had given her and spread them out on the table, flipping through them quickly.


    She knew that Gu Danxue''s condition was serious, but she was just a half-baked person who had read the book for a few days, so she really didn''t dare to use it rashly.


    It took a long time before she finally found what she was looking for. ¡ªStuck in the heart, severe depression.


    Just reading the whole article, I feel that every sentence makes sense, but it seems to be talking nonsense.


    After all, everyone wants to let the patient rx, but everyone can say a word that is light, and it is so difficult for someone like Gu Danxue who has the will to die.


    After all the tossing, the sky has gradually turned pale. Shen Mingjiao went to the pce to meet the queen, and nned to invite some good doctors from the imperial hospital to go to the other vige.


    Inviting so many imperial physicians at once, she had to enter the pce in person.


    But when she arrived at Fengming Pce, she learned that Gu Zhaoyi had asked Jing and Emperor for instructions earlier,


    Shen Mingjiao snorted: "Finally, a personnel matter has been done."


    But nowadays there are very few doctors who specialize in this field. Han Yuan felt for Gu Danxue''s pulse, walked out of the house, sighed and shook his head:


    "Miss Gu is suffering from a heart disease. If it is discovered early, it can be controlled with drugs. Now, we can only hope that she can figure it out."


    Gu Zhao buried his head in his hands weakly, as if he had aged ten years in an instant. "Is there no other way? No matter how expensive or difficult it is, I can let people find it."


    He couldn''t figure it out, how could a good daughter get this disease?


    Han Yuanzheng sighed: "In Miss Gu''s situation, taking medicine has basically no effect."


    Several imperial physicians failed to discuss any good solution. An imperial physician thought of something, pped his forehead and said: "If it is a heart disease and brain disease, the former imperial physician Wen was very good at it, but his whereabouts are uncertain."


    Gu Zhao suddenly raised his head: "I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Shen Mingjiao, who had been silent all this time, said, "No need, I''ve sent someone to look for it."


    As early asst night, she asked Cui Lingling to use the Red Lotus Sect''swork in various ces to help find Dr. Wen. But such a wandering doctor is not easy to find. It may take a long time to go back and forth, but Gu Danxue can''t dy.


    In the next two days, Gu Danxue''s condition became more and more serious. Knowing that Shen Mingjiao and the others were so worried about her affairs, she was not thinking ofmitting suicide. But how also can''t eat.


    It wasn''t that she went on a hunger strike on purpose, it was because she really couldn''t eat.


    She has always been a person who is particrly afraid of causing trouble to others. Seeing her good friend visiting her every day, she feels very sorry. Trying to force myself to eat,


    But as soon as she ate it in her mouth, it was as if someone was stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t swallow it no matter what, and finally retched it all out.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear to see it anymore, so she asked people to remove all the things.


    How can Keren not eat? I had no choice but to boil the ginseng soup and let people pour it down, but this is not a long-term solution.


    There is another way, she can use hypnosis to erase all Gu Danxue''s memories, it might be effective. But in a sense, this is another form of suicide.


    She walked around the noisy street all afternoon, and went directly to Gu Zhao when she came back:


    "I want to send Danxue to a ce. If she can survive, then everything will be fine. If she can''t survive, I can''t help it." At that time, I can only use hypnosis.


    Gu Zhao was already in a state of desperation right now, so he hurriedly asked, "Where is it?"


    "Anqingfang."


    ¡­

 Chapter 281: Unwilling

    Chapter 281 Unwilling


    Anqingfang is located in the west of the city, and it is one of the most chaotic squares in the capital. Turning the corner, there are two different casinos,


    There is also a flower shop not far away. It is different from those arty flower buildings in Pingkangfang. The girl in the flower building here is just a tool, a tool for men to vent their desires, not to mention that there are many prostitutes deep in the streets.


    What is surprising is that more than half of the streetborers are women.


    Gu Danxue watched as a scarred face with tattooed arms passed by cursing in front of her. She tried her best to keep her face calm, but her long-term habit still made her lower her head subconsciously.


    It has been more than half a day since she was brought to this ce, and the guard who brought her asked the maid to help her down, and then left with the carriage.


    She stared nkly at the unfamiliar and chaotic streets, and her instinct of being afraid of dealing with strangers made her feel panicked.


    But she could roughly guess the good intentions of Shen Mingjiao and the others. Regarding this, she felt guilty and wanted to do something to reassure her good friend, but at the same time she didn''t know what to do, feeling at a loss.


    Gu Danxue was sitting in a leeward corner at this time, behind the wall seemed to be a brothel, and not far from where she was leaning against, a disheveled woman was tied by an iron chain, and she saw the shocking whip marks on her leg, She was startled, a little afraid to approach. People whoe and go seem to be ustomed to this.


    ording to an olddy selling head flowers at the intersection chatting with people at the top of her voice.


    This woman suffers from Hualiu Disease, even so, the old bustard of Hualou still wants to squeeze out thest bit of value from the woman. If she meets a customer who likes to beat and abuse, he will pack up the woman and bring her there.


    Gu Danxue was shocked when she heard it. She had hardly been out of the Hou Mansion since she was a child. Although she knew that the world was difficult, she naturally had no way of knowing how difficult it was.


    Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she was indescribably shocked andplicated. From the corner of her eye, she nced at the woman from time to time. The womany motionless on her stomach, her messy ck hair covering her face.


    She stared nkly at the void, and couldn''t help but think that there are people in this world who live a much harder life than her.


    At this time, a dirty little girl was squatting beside her, nibbling steamed buns carefully, looking up at her curiously with big eyes blinking from time to time.


    "Auntie, why haven''t I seen you before, are you new here?"


    Gu Danxue was taken aback by her call, and subconsciously touched her face.


    Beforeing here, Cui Lingling should have quietly helped her change her appearance. In addition, she was dressed in shabby clothes. Even if she behaved a little weirdly, people who saw her would only think that she had escaped.


    As for why she disguised herself as an older woman, in this kind of ce, if she was a girl, no matter how ugly she was, she would not be safe.


    Gu Danxue answered vaguely, obviously not wanting to say more.


    The little girl is a chatterbox, chattering non-stop.


    Within less than a cup of tea, Gu Danxue knew that the little girl lived in the dpidated house opposite, and that her stepfather was a gambler and liked to beat people when he was drunk. My mother sells cold vegetables at the street corner, and the little girl usually pretends to be a little beggar and begs for money from people everywhere.


    Seeing that I had been talking for a long time, the new aunt didn¡¯t respond. The little girl blinked and asked, "Are you unhappy, aunt! Or is Hua Hua not talking well?"


    Gu Danxue has always been ttered by other people''s kindness, and this will be watched by the little girl''s big eyes. She subconsciously reflects on whether her attitude is too bad?


    She said awkwardly: "No,... Huahua is very cute."


    Hearing that she was being praised, the little girl called Huahua jumped up happily: "Mother, you are the first person to praise me for being cute."


    Looking at the two mouthfuls of steamed buns in his hand, he gritted his teeth and took out a t bean paste bun from his chest:


    "Ma''am, you must be very hungry. This is the reward I just got for sweeping the yard of Uncle Chen from the bun shop. Let''s eat it, auntie!"


    Gu Danxue naturally can''t ask for it, she is an adult, how can she ask for children''s food!


    Although her stomach growled violently, she knew that she couldn''t eat at all.


    Seeing that the aunt would not ept it, Huahua hesitated for a moment and forced the bun into Gu Danxue''s hand.


    But at this moment, a few ragged little boys passed by, snatched the bean paste bun from the little girl''s hand and ran away.


    Huahua was stunned for a moment, looked at her empty little hand, and burst into tears,


    Gu Danxue stood there dumbfounded, a little at a loss for a while. She couldn''t figure it out, that someone would **** things for nothing in broad daylight!


    She said coyly, "I''m sorry..."


    Huahua didn''t listen, she just kept crying.


    Gu Danxue really didn''t know what to do now, her forehead was sweating from anxiety.


    At this time, she touched her pocket and found a hard mass. When I took it out, it turned out to be a small packet of jerky. There is also a pack of processed and cut ginseng slices, presumably Shen Mingjiao was afraid that she would not be able to hold on and someone prepared it.


    Her eyes were a little sore, and at the same time, she felt more guilty. She handed the whole bag of jerky to the little girl.


    "Eat it! This is better than buns."


    Huahua took it in a daze, realized what she was taking, and hurriedly looked around like a thief, covered her mouth and whispered: "Ma''am, you actually have dried meat!" She hadn''t eaten meat for more than two months .


    Just a pack of jerky, Gu Danxue didn''t think it was a big deal. "Well, let''s eat!"


    Huahua swallowed, but only took one piece and pushed the rest back. "I''m stuffed."


    After finishing speaking, he felt a deted belly in response to the asion.


    Gu Danxue couldn''t help being amused by her appearance, and sincerely praised: "You are such a good boy."


    In the end, Gu Danxue didn''t send out the package of dried meat.


    It was getting dark, Gu Danxue looked at the more lively and chaotic interface than during the day, she was a little dazed and scared, but she didn''t seem so scared, anyway, she was going to die¡ªshe couldn''t eat anything at all.


    It''s just... mentioning death before this, her heart is calm and relieved. But now, everything that he saw today shed across his mind, and a trace of unwillingness rose in his heart.


    It wasn''t until the time of fast forward that the bustle and bustle on the street gradually stopped. Huahua''s mother also came back pushing the cart.


    Seeing Gu Danxue squatting there alone, Huahua insisted on dragging her home to live.


    Huahua''s mother was reluctant at first, and couldn''t bear Huahua''s soft and hard foam.


    Finally, Huahua forcibly dragged her back home, iming that her home was nothing more than a few brick houses. Huahua''s mother pointed to the farthest corner of the shed where the woodpile was ced, with a grim expression. "The humble house is simple, and it can only be difficult for this eldest sister to stay here for one night."


    Gu Danxue still knows a little bit about the world, and took out the bag of jerky and handed it over: "This is the amodation fee."


    Huahua''s mother was a little surprised, but her face softened a lot, she waved her hands and said, "Forget it, your package of beef jerky is enough to go to a hotel in a superior room."


    Gu Danxue suddenly felt that even though there are many evil people in this world, there are also good people.


    ¡­


    Gu Danxue sat down beside the pile of firewood. Before Huahua''s mother left, she threw a torn quilt to her. At this moment, she was a little dizzy. She knew it was because she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    She hesitated and picked up a piece of jerky and put it into her mouth. She was obviously very hungry, but as soon as the jerky entered her mouth, the nausea in her throat came up uncontrobly.


    She knew that this might be the aftereffect of the hanging, and the unwillingness that she didn''t even notice shed across her eyes.


    At this moment, there was a sound of dragging an iron chain in my ear. Huahua''s house is facing the back door of the Hualou, and the firewood shed where she lives is also facing the woman who is chained.


    By thentern in the backyard of Hualou, she saw someone rudely throwing two steamed buns at the woman''s hand. Because the throw was too far, the womany on the ground and desperately hooked her left hand for a long time without hooking it. The woman didn''t give up, even though she knew she couldn''t break free from the chains. Still gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand in vain.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Danxue got the courage out of nowhere, stood up in a strange way, rushed over a few steps, picked up the steamed bun, squatted down, and gently put it in the woman''s hand.


    The woman suddenly raised her head, and the hair covering her entire face was slightly parted, revealing a pair of eyes.


    Gu Danxue was stunned. These eyes were extremely beautiful, but they were actually a pair of phoenix eyes. She seemed to have seen them before.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, after all, it was in her cognition. Hualou girls are said to be very beautiful.


    The woman didn''t speak, she just lowered her head and held the steamed bun tightly to her mouth, then started to gobble it up.


    Gu Danxue watched quietly, and involuntarily picked up a piece of jerky again, and swallowed it little by little amidst the wolfish sound of the woman opposite.

 Chapter 282: Owner of Jinxiufang

    Chapter 282 The owner of Jinxiufang


    Gu Danxue watched the woman lying on the ground and fell asleep, and she returned to the firewood pile. Not long after shey down, a staggering man, smelling of alcohol, entered the room. It should be the stepfather that Huahua mentioned.


    Not long after, there was a jingling of bells in the room, mixed with the man''s cursing. Gu Danxue was a little apprehensive.


    But then, the woman groaned in pain. Mixed with the man''s fierce beating and smashing.


    Gu Danxue stood up slowly, staring at the closed door, holding her heart high, always thinking what should she do? But he hesitated to go forward.


    But the man was beating more and more fiercely. Hearing the woman''s miserable howl, she couldn''t help but clenched the corner of her clothes tightly. Until she heard Huahua''s miserable cry, she couldn''t bear it anymore, picked up a stick as thick as an arm, and pushed open the door.


    In the room, a shirtless man kicked Huahua''s mother to the ground, but he didn''t think it was enough, and raised his fist at Huahua cursing. At this time, the man turned his back to the door.


    Gritting her teeth, Gu Danxue picked up the wooden stick and swung it hard at the man''s back.


    Because when she was eight years old, her father gave her a set of throwing pot racks, and she always practiced secretly when she was depressed. Maybe it''s because she is talented in this, and her uracy is naturally sharper than others.


    Watching the man slowly fall down in front of him, she raised her hands in a daze, unable to believe that he actually knocked him out!


    ¡­


    In Biezhuang, Shen Mingjiao heaved a sigh of relief after listening to the guard''s report.


    Gu Danxue''s problem is that she has been tamed to be too inferior and cowardly. No matter how many thoughts she has in her heart, she dare not say or do it.


    It can be seen from her decisive suicide in the past and present that her nature is not weak.


    Suicide also requires courage. People who are truly born cowardly will only live a life of obedience.


    What Gu Danxuecks is the courage and will to take the first step.


    Gu Zhao heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his daughter was finally able to eat, but he still couldn''t help worrying and said, "Why don''t I ask someone to check on the Hu family and that Huaniang."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand and refused: "Let''s go with the flow, too deliberate will backfire."


    Naturally, they couldn''t really leave Gu Danxue there alone, and secretly sent several guards with high martial arts skills to guard.


    Thinking of what the guard reported just now, his daughter knocked down a grown man with a stick. Although he was a drunk, Gu Zhao still felt unbelievable and gratified.


    After a long silence, he suddenly sighed and said:


    "In the past few days, I have often wondered, if I hadn''t sent her back to the capital and stayed at the border, would the frames be different now? Wouldn''t Danxue have be like this?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, and said calmly: "Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world."


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Shen Mingjiao returned to the pce. ording to the secret guard''s report, Gu Danxue has been staying at Hu''s house for the past few days, led by the lively and cheerful Huahua, and because she feels sorry, she has already set up a stall with Aunt Hu. Her heart can be regarded as letting go of most of it.


    Cui Lingling asked: "Then when shall we pick her up?"


    Shen Mingjiao pinched the needle and thread in her hands, without raising her head, she said: "No hurry, it''s not like she can''t find Ningyuan Hou Mansion? When she wants toe back, she wille back naturally."


    At that time, she will truly walk out of the haze of the past and be able to face the world bravely.


    Cui Lingling didn''t ask any more questions, nced at the pile of fur materials on the table, raised her eyebrows and teased:


    "For Your Highness? Didn''t you say that you would never make clothes for your family in your life?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s face didn''t wait to change: "How can a woman take what she says when she''s angry!"


    "Okay! But it''s almost spring, so it''s not suitable to make a cloak!"


    Shen Mingjiao skillfully measured the size: "I heard that it''s very cold in Beidi, and it''s still snowing now? It will take at least four or five months to warm up."


    Cui Lingling has never been to the Northwest. "I heard that there are many good horses in the Northwest. When I have a chance in the future, I must go and see it."


    Shen Mingjiao really wanted to go, although she knew that the border was bitterly cold, she often heard Tie Zhu and the others talk about the border in the mansion, and Feng Lisheng would go there for several months every year. She was always yearning and curious about the border. only¡­


    She shook her head regretfully: "When you give birth, let Qin Yan apany you. Anyway, I can''t go."


    At this time, Haitang lifted the curtain and came in: "Girl, Your Highness''s letter has arrived."


    Shen Mingjiao put down the ruler, took it casually,


    Cui Lingling stood up hesitantly: "How about I avoid it first."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "No, you are not someone else."


    While speaking, the letter has been opened. read it. The expression on Shen Mingjiao''s face was vtile, with sadness mixed with joy.


    Cui Lingling endured it, but finally couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and asked: "Youugh and frown now, what''s the matter!"


    Shen Mingjiao put down the letter paper, nced at the fur that was almost trimmed, and scratched her hair angrily:


    "You said why didn''t he deliver this letter a quarter of an hour earlier? I''ve been busy for so long!"


    Cui Lingling saw this spection: "Your Highness wants toe back early?"


    "No, he said that he received a secret order from His Majesty to take people to Jiangnan secretly, but he had to keep it from the outside world."


    Cui Lingling understood that the ck-robed man captured a few days ago had been handed over to Jing Hedi, and he presumably sent Feng Lisheng to Jingzhou to investigate the rebellion against King Yu.


    Involving such secret matters, the two of them wisely did not go into details.


    Cui Lingling was puzzled: "Then why are you happy? Could it be that you want to go too?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "His Royal Highness said in his letter that he will arrive in Jiangnan in about a month, and he will send someone to pick me up when the timees."


    Cui Lingling was very envious when she heard it, touched her belly with her hand, and said regretfully: "Then you can''t catch up with me to have a baby?"


    She is now nearly six months pregnant, and Feng Lisheng''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River will definitely not be an easy task, and it may take several months toe back.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "It''s okay, when your baby is born, I will make him the most beautiful clothes."


    The two chatted for a while, and seeing the sunset, Qin Yan, who got off the Yamen and left the pce, came to pick him up on time. Although the two have reconciled, due to some reasons, they still live in King Su''s Mansion.


    Just before dinner, Tie Zhu came over: "Princess, you have already found out the matter about Jinxiufang that you asked to investigate earlier."


    Shen Mingjiao was suspicious of Jinxiufang''s imitation of beautiful horse-faced skirts before, so she ordered Tie Zhu to investigate Jinxiufang and the owner behind it in detail, but it took some time because the owner of Jinxiufang was in the south of the Yangtze River. .


    Shen Mingjiao asked Haitang to pour him a cup of tea, Tie Zhu picked it up and took a sip casually, saying:


    "The owner of Jinxiufang is surnamed Ye, and they do a lot of business in the Jiangnan area. Now the young master of the Ye family, Ye Chen, is in charge. This Ye Chen is said to be a natural business genius, and he can make ns when he is less than six years old.


    As for the spring peach that the princess asked to check. Although Young Master Ye is the head of the Ye family, he has an uncle who is the old son of Mrs. Ye, so the old couple are naturally in great pain, and Second Master Ye is in charge of the business in the capital.


    Compared to Young Master Ye, Second Master Ye''s business ability is only mediocre, but fortunately, he hasn''t made any major mistakes. But he has a problem, that is, he likes to visit flower houses. Chuntao is an outer room he keeps outside, and he has been with him for seven or eight years.


    More than a month ago, this Chuntao used some tricks to get Ye Erye to agree to her going to Jinxiufang on East Street to be the shopkeeper. "


    ¡­

 Chapter 283: familiar profile

    Chapter 283 The familiar profile


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "Have you carefully checked who Chuntao has been in contact with in recent months, and why did Erye Ye agree with her to be the shopkeeper of Jinxiufang!"


    After all, Chuntao has been with Ye Erye for seven or eight years, so why did she suddenly think of going to Jinxiufang to be the shopkeeper at this time!


    Tie Zhu said: "Chuntao said that she has a way to improve the business of Jinxiufang on East Street, but Ye Erye was persuaded somehow. ording to our investigation, one of Chuntao''s personal maids was bought by someone. Her person is an attendant next to the young master."


    At first nce, this matter sounds like an infighting among uncles and nephews, but not to mention that Young Master Ye is far more capable than Second Master Ye. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Young Master Ye is narrow-minded and insists on getting rid of Second Master Ye, You won''t be so stupid as to use this method of self-destruction.


    She asked: "Has there been any new additions to Ye Chen''s side in recent months?"


    This iron pir was naturally sent to investigate.


    "Ye Chen has always kept himself clean, but the people he sent there found out that he went out to discuss business two months ago, and when he came back, he brought a girl. Some people said that it was a dancer from the Western Regions given by a wealthy businessman. No one has seen what the girl looks like. , I heard that Ye Chen loves that woman very much, and always takes her with him when he goes out to discuss business."


    Shen Mingjiao twirled her fingers, the woman who was brought back suddenly two months ago...


    This made her think of Su Qing who disappeared in the fire more than two months ago. Is there any connection between the two. Or just a coincidence?


    However, no matter how big the business of the Ye family is, they are only merchants, and they should not be able to arrange eyeliners in the pce unless there are people behind them.


    In fact, she would rather be really Su Qing, after all, the poisonous snake hiding in the dark is more frightening.


    She knocked on the edge of the table: "Such an incident happened in Jinxiufang on East Street, Ye Chen should have received the news by now!"


    "Yes, Ye Chen has already left toe to the capital to handle this matter in person."


    Shen Mingjiao waved him to go down to rest, Tie Zhu hesitated and asked: "When someonees to the capital, do you need to send someone to watch?"


    "No, the other party wille to the door in person."


    ¡­


    The next day, after breakfast, Shen Mingjiao was looking through the books that Divine Doctor Wen had given her in the yard.


    In fact, she has read these books several times. She used to read these books only because of boredom or curiosity. Although he looked at it seriously, he didn''t take it seriously.


    But after personally experiencing Gu Danxue''s suicide, watching her friend copse and despair, the feeling of powerlessness almost made her suffocate.


    At that time, she couldn''t help but think of what Dr. Wen said, saying that she was very talented in hypnosis and was naturally suitable for learning to treat mental illnesses. She didn''t take it seriously at the time.


    Now when I look back, I feel a kind of indescribableplexity in my heart, and I can''t help but flip through these books in my spare time.


    At this time, Fuguang walked into the yard and sat down quietly opposite her.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up for a while before seeing her.


    "Ah! When did youe, Fuguang? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Fuguang''s voice was t: "Sister Gillian is reading a book. Since I have nothing serious, don''t worry about disturbing me."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her with her chin propped up. After a few days of not seeing her, this girl seemed to be moreposed, and her pair of beautiful blue eyes became more silent and bottomless.


    As if realizing something, she tentatively asked, "You... have recovered your memory?"


    It is not that she has never tried to use hypnosis to restore Fu Guang''s memory before, but Fu Guang''s amnesia is due to lovesickness, not brain damage.


    Fu Guang nodded, looked at her with deep eyes: "I remember."


    Obviously she is only thirteen or fourteen years old, but she has a feeling that people can''t see the end at a nce.


    Shen Mingjiao guessed that Fu Guang''s status in the original country was definitely not low.


    She didn''t ask what the other party had experienced in the past, but said: "Then do you n to go back and find your family?"


    Fu Guang shook his head: "Not yet."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t ask any more questions, just said: "It''s okay, you can treat this ce as your own home, and you can live as long as you want."


    Then changed the subject and said: "By the way, you haven''t said why you came to see me?"


    Mentioning this, Fu Guang finally had some light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved slightly:


    "I want to give Sister Gillian a surprise."


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao already guessed something in her heart, but she still cooperated and asked: "What surprise? Where is it?"


    "It''s in the Pretty Pavilion, I''ll take you there."


    Waiting for the two to go to the Beautiful Pavilion in a carriage, Fuguang dragged her straight up to the small cubicle on the second floor for people to work and rest.


    At a nce, she saw the head covered with a set of purple diamonds illuminated by Liuli, showing a gorgeous and brilliant color under the candlelight.


    Shen Mingjiao involuntarily stared dumbfounded, very few women could stop without being afraid of beautiful gestures. She eximed:


    "You asked someone to do this, is it really beautiful?"


    Fu Guang nodded: "As long as Sister Gillian likes it."


    "Is there anything I don''t like about this, did you make it for yourself? Let me see what it looks like..."


    The two chatted around the jewelry, mainly Shen Mingjiao was talking, and Fu Guang asionally responded.


    Finally, Fu Guang held out a purple gold crown iid with diamonds, paused with his fingers, and said, "This is for Your Highness."


    Shen Mingjiao took it in surprise: "Why do you still think of giving something to His Highness?"


    Fuguang''s blue eyes shedplicated and dazed, and he said tly: "He taught me martial artsst time, this is a thank you gift."


    Feng Lisheng was very happy when he learned that Fuguang was good at martial arts and was very powerful. He thought it would be convenient for someone to protect Shen Mingjiao at close range, so he specially brought someone to train for half a month.


    Shen Mingjiao went to see it, and it can be said that Feng Lisheng''s methods of training people are absolutely inhumane, and he didn''t tolerate at all just because Fuguang was a girl. Of course, the effect is also very good, Fuguang''s internal strength stagnant due to poisoning and amnesia seems to be alive again.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t think there was anything wrong, so she epted the hair crown. Although Fu Guang is mild-tempered, she has to return half of her temper even if some people treat her well.


    Out of the Pretty Pavilion, seeing that it was time for dinner, Shen Mingjiao proposed to go to the snack street in the west of the city. She hadn''t eaten Ma''s stinky tofu for a long time.


    ¡­


    A group of people arrived in the west of the city, and the business of the stinky tofu stall was still booming. They didn''t care about the image, and stood by the stall with bowls in their hands, eating with gusto.


    Haitang finished eating first, and she took out the copper te. Let the boss repackage a copy. Shen Mingjiao nced at her, and said with a meaningful smile:


    "To Shi Jiu?"


    Haitang nodded foolishly: "Yes! He taught me how to practice martial arts. Naturally, I have to thank him very much."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything more, "Well, as long as you are happy."


    Tie Zhu on the side heard the conversation between the master and the servant, and heaved a long and sad sigh.


    What is the biggest gossip in Su Wang''s mansion recently? That was Haitang, the first-ss confidant girl next to the princess, who actually saw eye-to-eye with that cold-faced killer Shi Jiu.


    Many unmarried brothers just feel that the sky is unfair, why can such a cold andpletely impersonal guy get a wife so easily!


    Could it be that the little girl now likes that tune?


    Everyone looked around and couldn''t figure out how a person who works with all kinds of instruments of torture all day could attract the little girl''s attention?


    Finally staring at his handsome and fair face, everyone had an epiphany, and at the same time sighed deeply helplessly: Sure enough, the world of looking at faces is so unreasonable.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, he suddenly saw a woman in white hurried past with her head bowed, her side face was somewhat familiar.


    He blurted out: "That''s Sue..."


    Shen Mingjiao also saw it, she put down the bowl, and followed directly without having time to think about it.


    The woman in white felt that someone was following her closely behind her, and turned her head in a panic, seeing a well-dressed young woman, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief:


    "Why are you following me?"


    Shen Mingjiao sized up the woman in front of her carefully, then looked back a little disappointed. I saw this woman passing by just now, and I felt that her profile was very simr to Su Qing.


    But looking carefully at the moment, the facial features are indeed somewhat simr, but the eyes are too different.


    She smiled apologetically at the woman: "I''m sorry, the girl looks kind of nice. I thought I met someone I know."


    Unexpectedly, when the woman heard this, a dark pain shed across her eyes, she pretended nothing had happened, she waved her hands and left quickly.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows thoughtfully, and seeing the woman''s reaction, she obviously knew something.

 Chapter 284: Ye Chen

    Chapter 284 Ye Chen


    She ordered Tie Zhu, "Send someone to investigate this woman."


    Because the person is in the capital, the investigation is very fast. In less than half a day, Tie Zhu came to report:


    "Princess, I found out. The woman''s name is Bai Ruoyun. Her grandfather used to be the servant of the household department. Ten years ago, Bai Ruoyun was beheaded for embezzling a huge amount of public funds. The Bai family was confiscated. As a female rtive, Bai Ruoyun was sent to the Jiaofang Secretary. She was rescued by Gong Jue, and has followed Gong Jue ever since."


    After hearing this, Shen Mingjiao thought of Bai Ruoyun''s side profile that resembled Su Qing, and instantly realized that Gong Jue was just ying a double role!


    "Bai Ruoyun and Su Qing are rtives?" Otherwise, why would they look simr?


    Tie Zhu nodded: "Madam Bai and Su Qing''s mother are half-sisters."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "How is Gong Jue recently?"


    "I have been sending people to watch, but nothing unusual has been found."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel too surprised: "Continue to send people to watch."


    After Su Qing and Su Huai''s party were arrested, Gong Jue, who wanted to get along with the current crown princess, should have been punished by death, but Shuntian Fu Yin felt that he was quite capable, and cherished his talents, so he asked Jing and The emperor asked for orders to transfer him to Jingzhao Yin as ast-ss servant.


    However, this was not the whole reason for his release. Shen Mingjiao mainly wanted to use her to catch Su Qing,


    As long as Gong Jue is not dead, with Su Qing''s personality, if something happens to her, she will definitely not be able to resist going to find Gong Jue.


    ¡­


    On this day, Shen Mingjiao was sitting in the courtyard concentrating on drawing blueprints. The Queen''s birthday will be half a month away.


    The queen has always been low-key, and birthdays are never a big deal, but this year Feng Shuo was found, and the queen has been in a good mood recently, so when Jing and Di proposed to hold a birthday party for the queen, she not only did not refuse, but also released it in advance. ording to the news, the wives of officials in Beijing and China are widely invited to participate.


    But ording to Shen Mingjiao, it is clear that the emperor''s wife wants to show the prince a girl. Because of Gu Danxue''s sudden suicide, news of her illness naturally reached the ears of Jing and Di. What Jing and Emperor said before that they wanted to marry her and the prince was nothing.


    It''s just that the emperor''s sister-inw is afraid that her busy work will be in vain, probably because she heard that the prince and Lu Jingshu, the daughter of General Lu, are fighting fiercely recently.


    It is said that since thest New Year''s banquet, Lu Jingshuunched a fierce offensive against the prince, sending gifts and flowers to invite dinner, and fully using the methods of the male protagonist chasing the female protagonist in various stories.


    As for the crown prince, he naturally refused at first, but the so-called female chasing the male inteyer gauze, within a few days, the prince half-pushed and got up.


    Every time she hears such news, Shen Mingjiao will think of the prince''s various mindless infatuations with Su Qing before, which always makes her feel confused.


    Back to the topic, since the queen is going to hold a birthday party, the clothes for the party must be carefully prepared.


    The empress liked the few sets of clothes that Shen Mingjiao designed for her before, so she also asked her for help this time.


    With the final touch down. Shen Mingjiao looked at it carefully again, and seeing that there was nothing wrong, she put down her pen, leaned against the back of the chair and stretched. Instruct Qiu Ju to send the drawings to the pce when they are dry.


    At this time, Eunuch Hua walked into the yard: "Princess, there is a Mr. Ye at the door asking to see him. He said he is the owner of Jinxiufang, and he came here to pay his respects."


    Shen Mingjiao straightened up: "Take me to the flower hall in the front yard."


    She went into the back room and changed into the clothes she had for guests, and then went to the front yard.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped into the flower hall, the man sitting in the armchair hurriedly stood up, stepped forward to salute.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "Boss Ye doesn''t need to be too polite, just sit down!"


    Ye Chen straightened up and sat down calmly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the young man sitting at the bottom, and saw that he was sitting upright, dressed in a moon-white brocade robe, with a fair and handsome face, and a calm and gentle temperament. He doesn''t look like a businessman, but rather a schr.


    She knew the other party''s intentions, but she still asked straight to the point: "I don''t know why Ye Dong''s family came to see this concubine?"


    Ye Chen lowered his eyes and said, "Ye came here this time to apologize to the princess for what Chuntao, the shopkeeper of Jinxiufang on East Street, did."


    He stood up: "Because the elders in the family were deceived by the viin for a while, Jinxiufang giarized the clothing style of the beautiful pavilion, and even made the princess be treated with contempt in Jinxiufang. Although there is a viin among them, it is also my Jinxiufang. The master did not control the people below, hereby Ye Mou expresses his deep apologies to the princess."


    He waved his hand outward, and immediately several followers came forward with delicate gift boxes:


    "This is Ye Mou''s apology, please ept it with a smile."


    After finishing speaking, he cupped his hands and gave Shen Mingjiao a deep bow.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao had a good impression of this Boss Ye''s family. He is considerate in handling things, neither humble nor overbearing in the face of the powerful.


    If it was an ordinary person, in order to excuse, they might put all the responsibility on Chuntao, the culprit. But he didn''t, but he could tell from the perspective of a bystander that he didn''t restrain the people below him.


    Aside from other factors, Ye Chen is indeed an excellent businessman.


    Since the other party has given enough sincerity, there is no need for him to make things difficult:


    "The Ye Dong family is being polite. Ye Dong''s family manages so many properties, it is inevitable that there will be some negligence. Today, the Ye Dong family sincerely came to apologize, so this concubine will take over this matter and not mention it."


    Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Earlier, he heard that Su Wangfei had a domineering personality and was extremely difficult to get along with. Now it seems that the rumors in the market are not true.


    Having finished what should be said, Shen Mingjiao asked Eunuch Hua to see off the guests.


    Waiting for the others to leavepletely, she casually opened several wooden boxes brought by Ye Chen. They were all precious jewelry, calligraphy and paintings, Shen Mingjiao stared at these things, his expression fluctuating.


    She walked out of the flower hall and told Tie Zhu: "Send someone to keep an eye on Ye Chen."


    Tie Zhu didn''t ask anything, and bowed to ept the order to retreat.


    Haitang asked curiously: "Didn''t the girl admire this Boss Ye''s family just now?"


    Shen Mingjiao walked back slowly: "It''s two different things. I really appreciate him, but it doesn''t affect my suspicion of him."


    Haitang was puzzled: "Is there something wrong with this Boss Ye''s family?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and asked her back: "Did you see those things he sent?"


    Haitang nodded: "But apart from being more expensive, those things are quite popr with girls."


    "That''s right, it takes at least three days to travel from Jiangnan to the capital, and it has been exactly three days since Ye Chen got the news and left for the capital. That is to say, the first time he came to the capital, he came to our Prince Su''s mansion , and prepared gifts in advance!


    ording to the normal situation, Ye Chen should not be able toe here until the next day. After all, King Su''s Mansion is regarded as a dignitary to him, and I have never had a good reputation outside.


    For a cautious and considerate person like Ye Chen, why should you first inquire about my preferences carefully, and then understand what happened at that time. Only when you are fully prepared will youe to the door.


    Even if he was on the way, he asked someone to go back to Beijing to inquire about it in advance, but what about these gifts?


    Although many people outside know that I like to visit all kinds of jewelry and ready-to-wear stores, except for you few, few people know my specific preferences. How did Ye Chen know that?


    Through all these things, it can be exined that there are people around Ye Chen who know me very well. "


    And this person is probably Su Qing. As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is often the one who regards you as an old enemy. No need to think about it, Su Qing must have investigated her carefully, and presumably knew exactly what she liked to eat.


    ¡­


    Ye Chen returned to his mansion in the capital, washed and changed his clothes, and came to the backyard alone.


    In a luxuriously decorated room, a woman wearing a veil sits in front of a vanity mirror. She looked at herself in the zed mirror with gloomy eyes.


    After a moment, she gently removed the veil. There was a scar the size of a copper coin on the woman''s right cheek.


    When the woman saw the scar, she clenched her teeth tightly, and her eyes showed hatred.


    This woman is none other than Su Qing. She was lucky enough to be rescued by the man in ck that day. But when he ran away, he was identally burnt to the cheek by the fire in the house. But here is no better than modern times, burns cannot recover at all,


    In other words, she, Su Qing, is disfigured!


    At this time, Ye Chen pushed the door and walked in.


    Su Qing immediately put away the hatred in her eyes, put on her veil again, stepped forward and smiled generously:


    "Brother Ye is done?"


    Ye Chen sat down familiarly, smiled and said: "Everything is going well, and the concubine has epted all the presents. Thank you, Ah Qing, for helping me think of a solution."


    ¡­

 Chapter 285: morning run

    Chapter 285 Morning Run


    When mentioning Su Wang''s mansion, a dark light shed in Su Qing''s eyes, she is now in such a fate, all thanks to Shen Mingjiao. If she doesn''t avenge her revenge, she will never be safe.


    But there are more important things at the moment, Su Qing picked up the teapot and made a cup of tea for Ye Chen, her movements were graceful, and her tone of voice was soft and gentle:


    "Brother Ye, you''re being polite. If it wasn''t for Brother Ye''s righteous rescue that day, Qing''er would have be a handful of loess by now. So Qing''er should do anything for Brother Ye."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head slightly, revealing a slender and fair neck, which made people pity for no reason,


    She naturally knows how to use her own advantages to attract men''s attention.


    It was her fate, that day in the n mansion, she thought she was doomed, but she never thought that she would be rescued by a masked man in ck at a critical moment.


    It was onlyter that she learned that the person who rescued her was Ye Chen, the head of the generation of the rich merchant Ye family in Jiangnan.


    ording to what Ye Chen told her, the Ye family had helped the chief **** of the Zongren Mansion in the early years, so she was rescued safely.


    Ye Chen also said that he had always secretly admired himself, so after learning of his ident, he would find someone to save her at all costs.


    Because since time travel, many men have admired her. She gradually got used to being praised by others, so she didn''t doubt it at all, and she was stillcent in her heart.


    However, what Su Qing didn''t see was that Ye Chen looked at her calmly, without the admiration and pity she thought.


    Ye Chen only had a gentle smile on his face: "Qing''er doesn''t have to be like this. These days, you have been advising the Ye family''s business. I, Ye Chen, should thank you."


    Su Qing became more and morecent, and hurriedly smiled modestly and said that this is what she should do.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shed a hint of ridicule and impatience. If it wasn''t for the order from the person above, saying that Su Qing is still useful, how could he have the patience to deal with this woman!


    At the beginning, he had no idea about Su Qing, and only regarded her as a task to bepleted. However, this woman did have some novel ideas in business, and he perfected them, which gave him a lot of help.


    But if you say this woman is smart! Not really, and even a little self-righteously stupid.


    In short, Ye Chen appreciates her insights on business, but he really doesn''t like her.


    Su Qing naturally wouldn''t think of this, she bit her lip, and said softly:


    "Brother Ye, I haven''t been to the capital for a long time, and I want to go out for a stroll. Don''t worry, I will carefully disguise myself so that no one will find out."


    Ye Chen''s eyes became more and more impatient, but he still smiled with a gentle face and said:


    "Qing''er is obedient, your identity is sensitive now, and you are in the capital, if someone recognizes you, then no one will be able to save you."


    Knowing that there was an ident in the business here in the capital, and that he had offended the rumored concubine Su, who was not easy to mess with, he had no choice but to pack his things and hurry to Beijing to deal with it.


    He didn''t intend to take Su Qing with him, but this woman somehow managed to get on board the boat secretly, and was not found until halfway along, so she had no choice but to take Su Qing along with her to Beijing.


    After speaking, without giving her a chance to refute, she stood up and left quickly.


    Su Qing stared at his leaving back. He bit his lip unwillingly.


    Ever since she was brought back to the south of the Yangtze River by Ye Chen, Ye Chen didn''t allow her to leave the Ye family''s yard, and when she came to the capital, he made people watch her all the time.


    She only attributed this to Ye Chen caring too much about herself, just like those novels she used to read. The heroine is in danger, and the infatuated male partner has the opportunity to quietly take the heroine away. In order to get the heroine, he does not hesitate to imprison the heroine.


    Although she feels proud of this, the most important thing right now is that she must see the prince as soon as possible.


    What Ye Chen didn''t know was that the reason why he was forced toe to the capital was all designed by her.


    She first bribed a servant next to Ye Chen, and then asked that servant to bribe the maid next to Chuntao, so that she sent Chuntao to Jinxiufang on East Street to be the shopkeeper.


    Judging from the information she has inquired before, Chuntao is a greedy and yful idiot. She will be provoked again. As long as Jinxiufang and the beautiful pavilion on the opposite side are matched, Shen Mingjiao will never let it go. When the timees When there is trouble, Ye Chen, as the helm of the Ye family, will naturally have to go to Beijing to deal with it, and she can alsoe to the capital.


    Now she wants to take revenge and stand up, but the only one who can catch her is the prince. And she firmly believed that the prince would indulge her unconditionally.


    During these two months, she thought about it and made a bold decision.


    Since the royal family couldn''t tolerate her, she took the prince to turn against the world.


    When the prince ascends the throne, she will have supreme power. Wouldn''t it be easy to deal with Shen Mingjiao?


    She nced at the guards guarding outside the courtyard again, her face became more and more ugly,


    The prerequisite for all this is. She has to get out of this door first.


    ¡­


    Dawn broke, and it was the first month of the month, and it was still very cold. Generally, people who are fine are mostly huddled under the covers and do not want to get up.


    On the spacious training ground of King Su''s Mansion. Every day at this time is very lively.


    Shen Mingjiao panted and ran around the edge of the martial arts field, looked up, and saw one of her teammates, Feng Shuo, running steadily ahead of him with his calves.


    Behind her were her other running teammates, Qiu Ju Haitang and Erya. At this moment, these maidservants were breathing harder than her, but none of them gave up.


    At first nce, one would be surprised to think that her master usually seems to be pampered and can''t be mentioned. I never thought that her physical strength is stronger than a few maids.


    However, the fact is that on the same starting line, Feng Shuo, who is less than six years old, has already run fiveps, and Haitang has run fourps. Even Qiuju and Erya had already run threeps.


    And Shen Mingjiao, very honored, only ran ap!


    Finally, except for Feng Shuo, several people reached the finish line almost at the same time.


    Shen Mingjiao covered her heart and gasped for breath, Cui Lingling handed her a ss of water, with a disgusted tone:


    "How many days have you been running, how can you still breathe like this!"


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of water, took a breath, and said in an innocent tone, "What can I do? I''ve tried my best, but he just doesn''t listen to his body!"


    This matter started when Haitang''s maidservants decided to learn martial arts. Even though this girl Haitang is usually a fool, she is a bit of a dead-end girl. Ever since Shen Mingjiao had an identst time, she has made up her mind to practice martial arts hard so that she can protect her daughter in the future.


    So every day he got up at dawn, and went to the training ground like Tie Zhu and the others.


    The three maids always go in and out together. Seeing this, Qiu Ju and Erya are not far behind, and they grit their teeth and get up every day.


    Shen Mingjiao felt that all the maids had gone to practice martial arts, and she was the only one sleeping there in the entire pce, she seemed a bit out of ce!


    So she didn''t know what kind of wind she was smoking, but she also gritted her teeth and threw away the warm bed to get up early.


    At first she just nned to sit there and watch, but it was too cold.


    Xu Daniu and the others scrambled to propose that the princess can run! Run around the martial arts field to ensure that you are warm and energetic.


    Xu Shi''s hands and feet were so cold that Shen Mingjiao nodded without even thinking about it.


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter is working hard to add updates**This book has been written for more than half, this node is very important, it is rted to the climax of the whole book, if you have any opinions when reading the book, or think that I am If the writing is not good, wee to speak freely in thement area

 Chapter 286: Princess, Shen Mingyan seems to be crazy

    Chapter 286 Princess, Shen Mingyan seems to be crazy


    Everyone was afraid that she would be too lonely running alone, so they asked Haitang and her three to run with her, oh, and Feng Shuo.


    Five people sat in a row, Shen Mingjiao looked at the twilight of the morning light, all the people in Su Wang''s mansion smiled and encouraged her, she was inexplicably poked by this atmosphere of unity.


    I just feel that she definitely did a lot of good things in her previous life, and that she is lucky enough to meet these sincere and lovely family members in this life.


    So her brain became hot, and she blurted out that she would get up early every day to run in the martial arts field.


    However, after less than a quarter of an hour of running, she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Facts have proved that it is absolutely impossible to keep warm while running against the howling wind.


    She felt that her nose was going numb from the cold, and the speed of birth was still slow. Feng Shuo took the lead and ran away with his short legs, and Haitang and Erya quickly overtook her.


    Only Qiu Ju, who looked the quietest, followed her slowly.


    Shen Mingjiao panted and waved her hands: "Okay, don''t worry about me, we are not masters and servants now, but teammates running together, you can do whatever you want..."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Ju, who was originally quiet and delicate, rolled up her sleeves and ran away in a few breaths.


    In an instant, only Shen Mingjiao was left alone.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..."


    In short, she persevered inexplicably in the end. Although she was still at the bottom of the day, she was indeed quite energetic after the morning run.


    A group of people walked towards the stage, Cui Lingling thought of something and asked:


    "I heard that Su Qing came to the capital, that woman is very crazy, and she hates you so much, why didn''t she see you do anything?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned the stove, without raising her head, said: "She can''t die yet."


    At that time, he asked Tie Zhu to send someone to watch Ye Chen, thus discovering Su Qing who was hiding in Ye''s house. Upon hearing the news, she originally nned to have someone get rid of Su Qing directly.


    After all, although this woman has lost the luck of being a heroine, she is always a potential hidden danger. I mighte to you at some point, and it is better to kill her directly.


    But the person who was sent to assassinate was met with resistance. The other party was not someone else, but Ouchi''s secret guard. That is to say, the people who stopped her were Jing and Di.


    She didn''t care about this matter. Obviously, Jing and Di wanted to use Su Qing to fish out the person behind them.


    But just in case, she still asked people to watch Ye Zhai. Knowing that two days ago, Su Qing had escaped from Ye Zhai, went to find Gong Jue, and was nning to meet the crown prince.


    With Su Qing''s personality, it waspletely within her expectation to do this. But since Jing and Di have intervened in this matter, she can just watch the show quietly.


    Arriving in front of the martial artspetition stage that everyone in Su Wang''s mansion used to, Shen Mingjiao found a seat and sat down, watching the martial artspetition on the stage with great interest.


    Cui Lingling looked quite envious, and really wanted to rush up to the stage now and find someone to fight with, but after touching her protruding belly, she could only withdraw her eagerness to try in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Grandpa Hua came over, his expression not very good. Shen Mingjiao straightened up, and asked seriously: "What happened this early in the morning?"


    "Princess, Shen Mingyan seems to be crazy."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "How do you say, have you seen someone?"


    Before, Shen Mingyan was caught for nning to make Geer kidnap her, andter learned from the other party that the world they lived in was actually a book, and Shen Mingyan was a book runner.


    Also because of Shen Mingyan''s fortuitous experience, in order to prevent it from being used in the future, they didn''t kill each other directly, but imprisoned him in Su Wang''s mansion.


    During this period, Pei Ji came once, begging her to let Shen Mingyan go.


    Shen Mingjiao directly told the story of Shen Mingyan deliberately going to the academy to approach him, and the things she did to herself secretly afterwards.


    Pei Ji stood there in a daze for a long time, apparently shocked by the news.


    I couldn''t believe that the beautiful acquaintance he thought he was right at the beginning was just someone else''s deliberate design, and he just found it hard to ept it for a while.


    At this time, looking at Shen Mingjiao, who is sitting on the top seat, who is as bright as a pearl, I can''t help but think in my heart, if there were no such designs by Shen Mingyan. Then he will be able to marry Shen Mingjiao smoothly, and spend his whole life with such a beautiful and bright woman.


    Thinking like this, my heart became more and moreplicated.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little impatient seeing him not saying anything for a long time, so she was led directly to see Shen Mingyan.


    When he came out, he looked devastated. After returning, he simply wrote a copy and a letter of departure.


    Hua Gong said: "I heard from the boy who delivered the meal that Shen Mingyan has been crazy these two days, singing and dancing in the yard. At first, the old servant only thought she was pretending, butst night I heard from the boy that Shen Mingyan was crazy. The situation is getting more and more serious, and he has already started hitting the wall andmitting suicide."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and stood up: "Let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people came to the small courtyard where Shen Mingyan was locked up. A strange and eerie singing sound was heard in the distance.


    Eunuch Hua stepped forward to open the door. In the courtyard, Shen Mingyan''s hair was loose and she was singing and dancing with a woodenb in her hand, like a crazy woman.

 Chapter 287: Girls in love dont listen to advice

    Chapter 287 A girl in love cannot listen to advice


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and stepped forward, calling "Shen Mingyan" faintly.


    Shen Mingyan didn''t seem to hear it at all, and continued to sing and dance with her hair loose.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything more, turned around and said coldly: "Su Wangfu doesn''t support useless people, since you are crazy, then kill them!"


    The voice fell, and the sound of jumping and screaming behind him suddenly stopped.


    Shen Mingjiao acted as if she had never heard of it, and continued to stride forward. Just when she was about to step out of the courtyard door, there was a muffled sound of her kneesnding heavily.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and stared at her with a half-smile:


    "Yeah! That''s it!"


    Shen Mingyan kowtowed heavily, her voice was erratic and sharp:


    "Please, please let me go! I know I was wrong, I...I know you won''t let me go, you...you can send me to the prison to do hardbor...I don''t want to be locked up like this alone ¡­I can not stand it any more¡­"


    She spoke incoherently, but anyone could see that she didn''t lie and pretend to be crazy this time.


    After speaking, she covered her head andy down on the ground in pain.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him for a long time, then left without saying a word amidst Shen Mingyan''s wailing.


    Wait after turning the corridor, Haitang hesitated and asked: "Girl, don''t you feel soft-hearted?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her amusedly: "I think your girl is such a virgin!


    Shen Mingyan is bullying and shy, and her temperament is not tough, but such a person is best encouraged.


    Regardless of these things, it is an indisputable fact that she killed me in the first ce. If it weren''t for some adventures with her, I would have had her killed. "


    Haitang was puzzled: "Then what are you worried about, girl?"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "Although Shen Mingyan is not really crazy, there is indeed something wrong with her spirit."


    It can be understood after thinking about it carefully. Shen Mingyan is not a tough-minded person. Being locked up in such a blind way, living in panic and fear every day, it is normal for her to have mental problems.


    Shen Mingjiao is worried that if things go on like this, Shen Mingyan will definitely go crazy,


    Then they kept Shen Mingyan''s life, what''s the point in the end? But Shen Mingyan is a book traveler, if she simply kills him like this, she is afraid that there will be some idents that may be useful to her in the future.


    She rubbed her forehead, and couldn''t think of a good way to have both.


    ¡­


    Because the Empress is going to hold a birthday banquet, the business of the Beautiful Pavilion has been very good these two days, and even Shen Mingjiao has received a lot of orders.


    Since meeting her for talking skills, although Shen Mingjiao is still notorious, while everyone fears her, there are also some women who secretly envy her decisiveness.


    Even somedies. I hope that my daughter can learn a thing or two from Shen Mingjiao, at least after she gets married, she won''t be bullied by her inws and can control her husband. Didn''t read the storybook, Feng Li was tightly manipted by Shen Ajiao.


    In short, based on various reasons. The number of people who asked her to design clothes unexpectedly increased, and there were even those who spent a lot of money. Quietly give money to the female attendant in the beautiful pavilion.


    But Shen Mingjiao did this just out of hobby, and didn''t make money out of it.


    Seeing that the beautiful pavilion received more and more orders, she simply let it out and only drew ten sets of clothes every month.


    On this day, Mother Tao sent a letter saying that Lu Jingshu had given her money to help her design clothes, which was nothing unusual. But Lu Jingshu took the prince''s portrait size at the same time.


    Nurse Tao probably knew that the rtionship between Prince Su''s mansion and the crown prince was delicate, so she came here to ask her.


    Just heard from Fu Guang that Meiliang Pavilion has made a new batch of jewelry. Since she has nothing to do, she ns to go and have a look.


    ¡­


    When Shen Mingjiao came to the Beautiful Pavilion, Lu Jingshu had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Shen Mingjiaoing, she hurriedly greeted Shen Mingjiao and greeted her warmly.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and exchanged a few words with her. The two went up to the second floor, Lu Jingshu picked up a dress andpared it to her chest, then asked Shen Mingjiao with a smile: "Princess, does this dress look good?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and took a look. She was wearing a light purple cross-neck dress with orchids embroidered on the cuffs, and her upper body looked elegant and demure.


    She frowned imperceptibly, and finally said truthfully: "It''s very beautiful, but it doesn''t suit you well. Your skin is fair, and you look better in this red dress."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to a big red phoenix-tailed skirt. Putting the two clothes together, they had twopletely different styles. The phoenix-tailed skirt was as red as fire, showing wanton flying. Thevender cross-neck dress is embellished with orchids, showing elegance and gentleness.


    Xu has heard too many gossips recently. When Lu Jingshu heard this, she only thought that she, like her family, felt that she shouldn''t be pestering the prince all day long, and somehow touched a certain nerve in him. Her voice suddenly became sharp:


    "Princess also thinks I can''t be with the prince? Do you think I''m not good enough for him?"


    Shen Mingjiao was not angry, but only sighed inwardly, and said tly:


    "How you choose and who you want to marry has nothing to do with me. It''s just that I feel pity for you!"


    Lu Jingshu clenched her fists: "Why do you all think that I will be unhappy if I marry the prince? The prince is obviously so nice..."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted her with a wave of her hand: "Your family must have told you what I should say, but I just want to ask you, if you marry him, it is very likely that your life will not be as happy as you imagined, and you will even be hurt. Do you regret it?"


    Lu Jingshu shook her head firmly, her tense body slowly rxed:


    "I know what you are worried about, and I also know that once I enter the pce, it''s as deep as the sea. If I marry him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fly freely in the future. But there are too many variables in this life, even if I will really be unhappy in the future, but At least now I have no regrets."


    Looking at the firm and happy smile on the young girl''s face, Shen Mingjiao shook her head and didn''t try to persuade her anymore. A girl who is in love doesn''t listen to others'' persuasion. She only said:


    "As long as you don''t regret it, it''s fine, but I hope you remember that it was not easy for your parents to raise you. I only hope that if one day you have to choose between your sweetheart and your parents, you can maintain your sanity."


    Lu Jingshu was taken aback by her serious tone, but she didn''t take it to heart, thinking she was just scaring her, so she also said seriously:


    "Don''t worry, no matter how much I like the prince, in my heart, parents and family will alwayse first."


    Shen Mingjiao knew she was speaking the truth, so she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jingshu breathed a sigh of relief, she took out two scrolls, and said carefully:


    "I''m here this time to ask the princess to help design two sets of clothes. Look, princess..."


    Shen Mingjiao casually took the scroll. He smiled lightly, "Of course."


    Lu Jingshu breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought the princess would not agree?"


    Besides, Haitang couldn''t help but feel ashamed, she thought she was the least intelligent among the maidservants, but after hearing this, she felt that Miss Lu spoke too directly.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled indifferently: "These are two different things. What I said just now was for the sake of our rtionship. And since you have given the money, it is a business matter. If the businesses to your door, why not?" ept it!"


    Lu Jingshu didn''t care about this, seeing her agree, she happily stated her request.


    The two chatted for a while, and Shen Mingjiao went to see the newly made jewelry that Fu Guang said.


    Compared to a few months ago, today''s Pretty Pavilion is full of people, half of this is due to the beautiful clothes designed by Shen Mingjiao. And since Fuguang took over, it has pushed the business of Pretty Pavilion to a climax.


    For some reason, the girl Fuguang usually looks deserted, but she is very concerned about things in the beautiful pavilion, but she doesn''t seem to be keen on doing business. For this, Shen Mingjiao can only attribute it to her liking for diamond jewelry. deal with.


    Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Lu Jingshu suggested:


    "I heard that there is a new very special restaurant in the capital. It''s called Waterside. When you go in and eat, you only need to pay two taels of silver per person, and you can eat whatever you want, provided that you can''t take things away."


    Hearing this, Haitang was full of surprise and eager to try: "There is still such a restaurant, and if there is a very tasty one, the owner will be at a loss."


    Lu Jingshu has never thought about these things, but now she hears what Haitang said, and she thinks it is true, her father is very good at eating.


    "I don''t know either, I just mentioned it when I heard other people chatting."


    Shen Mingjiao became interested, "When did that store open?"


    Lu Jingshu scratched her head: "It seems like a few days ago, what happened?"


    "Nothing, let''s go!"


    Even Fuguang, who was lowering his head and concentrating on turning the pages of the book, raised his head: "Who came up with this idea, it''s a good idea,"


    She has be obsessed with reading recently. Apart from designing some jewelry, she usually spends almost all day in the library in the mansion.


    A group of several people left the beautiful pavilion, Lu Jingshu was quite curious about Fuguang, and pestered him to chatter non-stop.


    But at this moment, Shen Mingjiao felt a venomous gaze fixed on her, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    ¡­

 Chapter 288: Now that Shen Mingjiao wants to deal with her, it is as easy as pie

    Chapter 288 Now that Shen Mingjiao wants to deal with her, it''s so easy


    She followed her gaze and turned her head suddenly, only to see Ye Chen in a moon white brocade robeing out from the gate of Jinxiufang across a wide bluestone road, opposite to the beautiful Pavilion Yaoyao. And behind him, followed by an unattractive man dressed as a servant, was Su Qing.


    Su Qing stared fixedly at the backs of the talking andughing people opposite, his slender nails were deeply embedded in his flesh.


    Ever since she escaped from Ye Zhai to find Gong Jue, she tried every means to meet the prince.


    It''s a pity that Su Qing is dead in the eyes of everyone now. If her identity is discovered rashly, the only thing waiting for her is death. The pce is not a ce where anyone can enter if they want to.


    Reluctantly, he had to wait in a bookstore that the prince often went to, but unfortunately he squatted for several days, but he didn''t wait for anyone.


    But she has already nned it out. On the queen''s birthday, she identally learned about a high-rankingdy. She found thedy and threatened her to take her into the pce. Thedy had no choice but to grit her teeth andpromise.


    In retaliation, the other party gritted his teeth and told her: "Do you think you are still that high-ranking princess? Even if you sneaked into the pce, so what! Haha... You don''t know yet! The prince is now inseparable from the girl from the Lu family. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten it long ago." You, the poisonous femme fatale who almost gave him a cuckold!"


    Su Qing only grasped the point, the prince actually fell in love with another woman!


    She naturally didn''t believe it, the prince loves her so much, how could...


    So she specially came to Jinxiufang. Listen to the discussions of thosedies anddies in private.


    She just found it hard to ept, and subconsciously thought that this must be the girl from the Lu family shamelessly pestering the prince, and the prince was just forced to do so. Seeing Lu Jingshu and Shen Mingjiao talking andughing now, there was something she didn''t understand.


    He hated Shen Mingjiao even more in his heart. I can''t wait to rush forward and tear people alive.


    At this time she saw Shen Mingjiao looking over, she was surprised at first when she saw her, and then smiled slowly at her, matching her face, it was really bright and dazzling. As if to say "So it''s you, you''re defeated".


    Su Qing gritted his silver teeth secretly with a ferocious expression. But he could only watch the group of people talking andughing under the awe of everyone on the street.


    and otherspletely walked away, Su Qing was finally unwilling. Pull Ye Chen into the lobby of Jinxiufang again.


    Ye Chen withdrew his hand calmly, frowned and asked him: "Is there anything else?"


    Su Qing signaled him to go to the second floorpartment, pointed to the few customers in the store and said with emotion: "Thinking back a few months ago, Jinxiu Square on East Street was almost full of people every day, and whenever the senior officials and women went out for a banquet, they would definitelye early Jinxiufang picks clothes, but Brother Ye will look at them now..."


    Ye Chen looked at her: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Su Qing sat down on the chair and raised his eyes to look at him: "Brother Ye, are you willing? Since the opening of the beautiful pavilion opposite, the business of Jinxiufang has been worse by the day? Why is this so? Isn''t it because Shen Mingjiao used Su Wang''s mansion is very powerful, and the guests dare note to Jinxiufang because of her notoriety.


    But, Brother Ye, why? Just because she is powerful. You can bully people like this! "


    Her tone was filled with righteous indignation. Those who didn''t know it really thought that Shen Mingjiao was using his power to buy and sell by force. If he met a young and vigorous schr, he would have to rush to Shen Mingjiao to argue with Shen Mingjiao.


    However, standing in front of him was Ye Chen from Zongheng Shopping Mall. After listening, he asked calmly, "Then what does Ah Qing want?"


    Su Qing was overjoyed when he heard the words, thinking that he was moved by his own emotions, and immediately said:


    "We must not give up like this. Since the Pretty Pavilion hired someone to design clothes, we can also follow suit. In addition, I also thought of some ways to make Jinxiufang to a higher level!"


    Those modern clothing promotions of all kinds, any one used in this knowledge-poor ancient times can cause an uproar.


    She was constantly thinking about how tounch a business war to defeat the beautiful pavilion on the opposite side, even if she couldn''t hurt Shen Mingjiao, she still had to deal with him.


    Ye Chen looked at her incredulously, the ridicule in his eyes almost turned into substance, but his voice was still gentle:


    "Then I want to ask you, what are our identities? No matter how much money our Ye family makes, we are just merchants, and King Su is the most powerful prince besides His Majesty.


    A mediocre man and a dignitary, even if you really rely on tricks to make Jinxiufang''s business boom, Princess Su can just say something casually, Jinxiufang offends the nobles, believe it or not, the government will seal the shop for you.


    Su Qing, you have to realize clearly that you are no longer a high-ranking concubine, and you and Princess Su are no longer on the same level. "


    This sentence was like a heavy hammer, instantly breaking Su''s defenses. yes! Now she and Shen Mingjiao are not on the same level of status at all, Shen Mingjiao wants to deal with her, it is simply as easy as pie.


    After saying this, Ye Chen didn''t seem to want to talk to her anymore, he just stood silently by the guardrail and watched everything in the lobby.

 Chapter 289: Work hard, the year-end dividend is indispensable to you

    Chapter 289 Do a good job, you are indispensable for the year-end dividend


    A group of people followed Lu Jingshu to the south of the city. The restaurant that Lu Jingshu said opened in the best location on Chengnan Street, and the letter was written in four characters on the water side. At this time, there was a long queue at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Lu Jingshu was dumbfounded for a moment: "This... how do we get in!" Could it be that we have to dere our identity and go through the back door?


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the well-decorated restaurant, and said, "As long as you have money."


    Lu Jingshu''s eyes lit up: "What the princess means is that you can add money to jump in the queue!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...That''s right!" She pointed to the three mother and child in the front row, and nced at Haitang.


    Haitang understood, stepped forward, took out five silver coins from her purse, and said something to the woman with the child,


    The woman nced at the silver in Haitang''s hand, a little displeased, Haitang took out another five coins from her purse.


    The woman was obviously overjoyed when she saw this, she stuffed the number te into Haitang''s hand, took the money and dragged the child away without hesitation.


    Lu Jingshu was dumbfounded: "It''s okay!" She was a little puzzled:


    "The woman waited in line for such a long time, and she agreed for a tael of silver!" If she must be killed, she would not be happy.


    A group of people walked forward, Shen Mingjiao asked her back: "Then if it was you, why would someone give you five hundred taels of silver?"


    Lu Jingshu nodded without thinking: "Of course I do, five hundred taels can buy a lot of things." After speaking, she realized,


    Shen Mingjiao exined as she walked: "People at the bottom can only earn fifty coins a day when they go to the wharf to work as coolies. One tael of silver can be enough for an ordinary family to live for two or three months. Just now, the woman was wearing a fine cotton padded coat and had a silver root stuck in her head. The hairpin is obviously from a wealthy family with some spare money."


    At this time, the people in front of the line go in, and it''s their turn. The spacious lobby was crowded with people, Xiao Er took the number te and led the group to a table in the corner separated by a screen.


    A group of people went to get food, Lu Jingshu looked at the customersing and going, and said casually: "If this store is opened in the east of the city where rich and powerful people gather, the business will definitely be better."


    Fuguang, who had been silent for a long time, rarely spoke: "No, most of the people living in the south of the city are small rich families or merchants. They have spare money but not much, so they want to take advantage of it. And the real rich people, they and When ites to food, people often pay attention to the taste and color, but not money. Unless they work **** the ingredients and make it into a high-end restaurant."


    She looked at the small stove and grill set up on the table, and said in admiration: "The owner of this store is a smart person. He can not onlye up with such a novel method, but also find the right location."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the unfamiliar decoration in the lobby, and knew without thinking that this must be Su Qing''s idea again. After all, the name "On the water side" is too inconsistent with the names of restaurants and restaurants nowadays, so she casually asked the waiter who helped fuel the fire: "Is your boss''s surname Ye?"


    Xiao Er raised his head in surprise: "Madam, how do you know?" Then he straightened his back proudly: "Madam is right, our host is the Ye family, the richest businessman in Jiangnan..."


    The waiter wanted to continue talking, but the store was too busy, so he was quickly called away by the customers.


    Lu Jingshu picked up a bun and took a bite, then frowned, perhaps because she was expecting too much before, but now she really tried it, and she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "It''s so unptable!"


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised, she took a string of tofu and put it on the iron rack, turning it back and forth to roast. "Doing so much food at the same time, I don''t know how refined it will be?"


    Haitang stuffed a steamed stuffed bun into her mouth, and said vaguely, "It''s delicious!"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her cheeks squirming, matched with her slightly round cheeks, there was a kind of silly cuteness.


    Sheughed and ordered the huge pile of food on the table: "Whether we can get back our money today depends on you, Haitang?"


    Hearing the words, Haitang patted her belly proudly: "Don''t worry, girl, I promise toplete the task! I am the most edible girl in our ten miles and eight towns." Her tone was quite proud.


    Watching the little girl eat a piece of pie that was bigger than her face in a few mouthfuls, Shen Ming was silent for a while, and choked out a sentence: "...it''s pretty good, it''s a blessing to be able to eat it!"


    At this time, a man sitting on the other side of the screen moved his ears. He talked to hispanion on the table, then stood up and walked over with his head slightly lowered. Seeing Shen Mingjiao sitting in the middle, he subconsciously wanted to salute.


    Looking at the noise around her, she immediately realized that she only lowered her head and called out to Madam.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up when she heard the sound, and saw that it was Feng Wansheng. I haven''t seen him for a few days, Feng Wansheng seems to be a different person, because of his natural appearance, although he still looks a little wretched when looking at people with a pair of three white eyes, his speech and behavior are less serious than before.


    She nodded with a smile, and asked casually, "Come here for dinner?"


    Feng Wansheng swallowed nervously: "Yes! Together with a few friends from the past..."


    Seeing her looking over with a smile in her eyes, Feng Wansheng rubbed his palms nervously, murmuring not knowing what to say.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at him speechlessly: "Seeing that you are usually very courageous, why are you so afraid of me every time you see me?"


    Feng Wansheng lowered his head and smiled coyly: "...No, no!"


    Anyone can hear the guilt in his tone, can you not feel guilty? When Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng were just married, there were a lot of fan stories in the market based on Su Wang and the princes.


    And he followed suit and wrote a lot, all of which were written by Hei Shen Mingjiao without exception.


    Now that he is working under Princess Su, it is needless to mention his guilt and embarrassment.


    He hesitated for a while, and only choked out a sentence: "...Last month''s ount book has been sent to the pce. Madam, do you think there is something wrong?"


    Shen Mingjiao brushed some sauce on the baked tofu, and praised sincerely: "No problem, you did a good job."


    Seeing Feng Wansheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, Shen Mingjiao earnestly encouraged him: "Work hard, you will be indispensable for the dividend at the end of the year."


    This matter started more than two months ago, when Feng Lisheng had just left, she always felt a little ufortable in doing things, so she wanted to find some story books to pass the time.


    However, the book is too old, and she feels that she has read most of the same type of book on the market.


    Perhaps it was too busy during that time, so she had an idea,


    Someone called Feng Wansheng, and nned to open a bookstore selling story books.


    It is not difficult to find a shop. There are many under the name of Su Wangfu, but the difficulty is to find a group of authors who are good at writing scripts and can innovate.


    Coincidentally, Feng Wansheng happened to know several people of this type. Shen Mingjiao asked him to go back and ask anyone who is interested to write a story outline and the beginning, no matter what the subject matter is, if she likes it, she will be paid one tael a month, and the other books will be sold for fifty-five cents .


    As a result, she diverted her thinking and asked people to release the news. Within a few days, Feng Wansheng, who was in charge of the matter, received many submissions. There are even some articles written extremely well, no less than those famous travel notes.


    ¡­

 Chapter 290: What should I do if the princess is short of books?

    Chapter 290 What should I do if the princess is running out of books?


    While Shen Mingjiaomented that the capital was really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, she was also surprised by this direction.


    If you think about it carefully, you will understand that the status of the book is very low nowadays, so most of them are one-time buyouts, and the prices are kept very low.


    In order to gain attention, no matter what type of storybook, there are more or less charming plots interspersed. Over time, when people mention the storybook, they subconsciously think that it is an unscrupulous book.


    Aside from the matter of men and women, there are actually many things that can be written instinctively.


    She selected a batch of well-written scripts based on the plot of the writing, and asked Feng Wansheng to find the authors to sign the contract. In order to facilitate printing, she directly spent money on a ready-made printing house, so that the written books could be sold directly.


    In order not to fall into the clich¨¦, she strictly stiptes that no writing is allowed below the neck and above the ankle. This once made Feng Wansheng feel incredible.


    However, what Shen Mingjiao didn''t expect was that the business of the bookstore was unexpectedly booming, especially Feng Wansheng, who seemed to be born good at this kind of business, he created an update every five days, which whetted the readers'' appetite. There are long queues. Some other bookstores even approached Feng Wansheng and asked if they could import them in batches?


    Besides, the Great Xia Kingdom has always attached great importance to education since its founding. Through the efforts of the previous emperors, almost half of the people in the Great Xia Kingdom today are literate.


    Shen Mingjiao realized that if done well, this would be a long-term deal with huge potential for profit.


    Although she is not very keen on doing business, she will not be foolish enough to push out the door-to-door business.


    Lu Jingshu on the side stared at Feng Wansheng with bright eyes: "You are the green tea girl? (The Legend of Jianghu Heroes) was written by you?"


    Feng Wansheng scratched his head in embarrassment: "Yes!"


    Lu Jingshu''s eyes were even brighter, staring at Feng Wansheng''s triple white eyes, as if she was looking at some celebrity. "Then did Xiao Feng be the leader of the martial arts alliance in the end? What happened to the members of the six sects..."


    After a series of questions, Feng Wansheng seemed to be asked frequently, and he handled it very skillfully: "The fourth volume will be released in five days, and the girl will know by then..."


    Although Lu Jingshu was a little disappointed, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Shen Mingjiao asked Feng Wansheng to sit down and eat together. After a while, Feng Wansheng said: "Recently, the staff in the store found that many people bought the booklets in our store and secretly printed them, and then sold them to other bookstores. Madam thinks this how things should be handled.¡±


    As the bookstore business is booming day by day, Shen Mingjiao has long expected that something simr will happen. She said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about this a long time ago. I have a paper-making recipe here, and the paper I make is slightly different from ordinary paper. I will arrange for someone to set up a paper-making workshop in the past two days. By then, all the picture books in the store will They put all their heart into the paper, so naturally they are not afraid of imitation.¡±


    Feng Wansheng was a little ashamed. Can''t help but say: "Ma''am, you are not afraid of losing money!"


    In order to open a storybook shop, is it worth paying someone to write it? It is even a big deal for a printingpany, but now it is good, and they just went to another paper mill after a disagreement.


    However, who would have thought that the original intention of Princess Su to do everything is just because there is a shortage of books and she wants to read new stories.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up another bunch of tofu and started to roast without raising her head, she said, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose money, as long as the subject matter is wide enough, its audience will naturally increase, and when it stabilizes, you can go to other ces in Daxia." Open a branch. If you do well in the future, you can also find someone to trante and export to other countries..."


    The two discussed the future development of the bookstore for a while. At this time, a few people heard that the waiter was bragging about their shop owner with the guests again.


    Haitang gnawed on the chicken leg, and said in surprise: "The owner of this store is really so rich?"


    Lu Jingshu obviously didn''t believe it either: "Blow it! I''ve only heard of the Fang family, the richest man in Jiangnan, but I haven''t heard of a rich businessman named Ye. How about using silk to make fire? This is too good to brag about! Even if it''s an imperial pce, It''s not such a luxury!"


    Feng Wansheng couldn''t help interjecting: "It''s definitely impossible to burn fire with silk, but is the Ye family really rich?"


    Shen Mingjiao asked casually: "How do you know that the Ye family is rich?"


    Feng Wansheng rubbed his hands together, and said with a chuckle: "Recently, I was thinking about writing a storybook with the background of business wars, so I went to learn more about some wealthy households in bigmercial firms in the Great Xia Kingdom. Among them, the one that impressed me the most was Jiangnan Ye family.


    Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t know it or not, this Ye family is really rich, especially the head of this generation, Ye Chen, who is really a business genius.


    But what is strange is that the Ye family is so rich, even far surpassing the Fang family, the richest man in Jiangnan, but they are very low-key when they can do things, as if they are afraid that people will know that their family is rich. "


    He has been in various schools and schools all these years, and has his own way of inquiring news. But he just said it casually, only thinking that the Ye family is adhering to the fact that wealth is not revealed.


    When Shen Mingjiao heard these words, she lowered her eyes thoughtfully,


    The group had almost eaten, cough... mainly Haitang and Feng Wansheng were eating, and Shen Mingjiao only ate a few strings of tofu.


    Several people straightened their clothes and got up to go outside. On the second floor of the restaurant, Su Qing stared at the backs of a group of people talking andughing.


    Ye Chen''s words seemed to be a blow to her head, making her realize that she and Shen Mingjiao are no longer on the same level of identity.


    Reason told her that she is too busy to take care of herself now, and she must not provoke Shen Mingjiao. But she just couldn''t bear it,


    Why can she only hide in the dark aggrievedly, while Shen Mingjiao lives so casually!


    She whispered a few instructions to a man with a mischievous look and eyes behind her. This man was found for her by Gong Jue, who was responsible for running errands for her daily.


    The man took the silver and ran away.


    Little did she know that her every move was being watched secretly by several groups of people.


    ¡­


    So the next day, when Shen Mingjiao had just finished her morning jog and was slumped on a chair, someone came to tell her that Feng Wansheng was attacked on his way homest night at the beginning of Xu Shi, and the other party obviously wanted to push him into the river. There came a slip and fell into the water.


    The murderer was the naughty man next to Su Qing. Fortunately, the people who followed Su Qing secretly took precautions in advance, otherwise Feng Wansheng would have drowned to death.


    Shen Mingjiao put down the cup and sneered. This woman Su Qing is really good-looking! Because Jing and Di didn''t clean up her, she took the initiative to hit the gun!

 Chapter 291:

    Chapter 291


    On the way back to the backyard for dinner, Haitang asked in unison with the enemy: "What is the girl nning?" Then she puffed her cheeks in disgust:


    "This Su Qing is like a cockroach that can''t be killed. She has done so many evil things back and forth, why is she still alive and well now! Why didn''t God send down a thunderbolt to kill her!"


    Shen Mingjiao wouldn''t be too angry, after all, it''s not worth it for that kind of person, she said lightly: "What''s so strange about this, as the saying goes, the scourge willst a thousand years!"


    She casually pinched the little girl''s swollen cheeks: "Then Haitang thinks, what should I do?"


    Haitang scratched her head, and after a long while, she could only choke out a sentence: "...Or else, find someone to put on a sack and beat her up, it''s best if she can''t get out of bed!"


    No way, this is already the most vicious move she can think of.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t helpughing when she heard this, the unhappiness she felt when she learned about this early in the morning disappeared instantly, she stared at the little girl''s clear eyes, and sighed:


    "You and Shi Jiu reallyplement each other!"


    A person who is born with supernatural power, but has a pure and stupid mind.


    A person who has lived in darkness since childhood, has a dark and dark mind, and has a distorted and paranoid personality.


    When Shi Jiu was mentioned, Haitang was inexplicably ufortable, she lowered her head and muttered: "Girl, didn''t we talk about Su Qing? Why are you talking about him?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t help joking so much, Shen Mingjiao smiled again. Then he waved his hand and said: "Okay, just do what Haitang you said, and we wille to the door and beat him upter."


    Haitang stuttered, "Really...really go!"


    "Of course, but it''s too troublesome to put on a sack, so let''s open the door directly."


    She has never been a character to swallow her anger, and now she is concerned about Jing and Di. Although she can''t kill people immediately, she can do the rest as she pleases.


    So after eating, Shen Mingjiao led someone to kill "On the water side".


    ¡­


    Su Qing is currently eating the breakfast that someone bought specially in the lobby.


    Because it was morning, there were hardly any customers in the shop. Ye Chen, who was sitting opposite, nced at her and asked casually. "Why didn''t Zhao San follow you today?"


    Zhao San is the sly-eyed man who was sent out by Su Qing to assassinate Feng Wansheng yesterday.


    Su Qing shook her head indifferently: "I asked him to do things for me."


    It can be seen that she is in a very good mood today. Although Zhao San has note back yet, she is not worried. After all, Feng Wansheng is just a nobody, and he will die when he dies. As long as it can add trouble to Shen Mingjiao, that''s enough.


    At this moment, there was a loud ssh behind the two of them. Su Qing frowned and turned his head, only to see a young man identally fell down by the table behind him, less than an inch above his head. It is the barbecue grill that is braving sparks.


    Ye Chen stood up, "What''s going on?"


    With the support of hispanion, Xiaoer, who fell down, gritted his teeth and stood up, rubbed his sore arm, nced at the ground, and said to Ye Chen: "When I went back to my boss, when I was just cleaning up the ingredients, I identally spilled some oil soup on the ground, Xiaoer!" Let¡¯s clean it up.¡±


    After speaking, he limped and was about to go to the back kitchen.


    Ye Chen stepped forward with a frown, "Be careful from now on, the ground must be kept dry." He pointed to the smoking grill, "You almost bumped into this iron grill just now."


    Looking at the burning charcoal ash, the little sophomore shivered.


    Su Qing put down his chopsticks in disgust: "I said a long time ago that I shouldn''t choose this ce. It would be great to choose the east of the city, where the rich and powerful gather. Even if the location is a bit off, as long as we improve the quality of the ingredients, the business will never be good. Difference¡­"


    It''s a pity that no matter what she said, Ye Chen just listened silently and didn''t speak.


    Su Qing bit her lip, since she secretly left to find Gong Jue a few days ago, this man seemed to be getting more and more impatient with her attitude. Su Qing attributed this to the fact that the other party was jealous.


    Seeing that the food was almost finished, he was wondering why Zhao San hadn''te back yet.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps and a familiar howl.


    Su Qing looked up at the sound, and saw the door of the store. Shen Mingjiao walked in with a group of seven or eight imposing guards. Behind her, a man with mischievous eyebrows was being dragged forward by the guards. It was Zhao San.


    Seeing this battle, Su Qing''s pupils shrank.


    She couldn''t believe why Shen Mingjiao knew all of this early? And found her so urately!


    Yesterday, the two met in a hurry. She was ready to hide, but Shen Mingjiao didn''t find her after so long. She thought the other party hadn''t found her.


    That''s why he acted so recklessly. Thinking about it afterwards, even if Shen Mingjiao guessed that she had someone kill Feng Wansheng, as long as she couldn''t be found, there was nothing he could do about her.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and looked down at her from a high position: "Why, are you surprised that I appear?"


    Su Qing changed his face at this time, she wanted to pretend not to know each other, but it was obviously impossible. She gritted her teeth and said, "You have been sending people to follow and monitor me!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded honestly: "Yes!"


    She pointed at the right cheek covered by thick powder: "I also know that you have to gnash your teeth in front of the mirror every day! Tsk! I''m curious, how did you cover up such a big scar!"


    Swearing at others without revealing faults, Shen Mingjiao''s words were absolutely venomous to Su Qing. She was trembling with anger, especially looking at the other party''s fair and smooth face, she was going crazy with hatred.


    At this moment, she caught a glimpse of the mistress who just fell down from the corner of her eye. In an instant, the scene just now appeared in his mind, that Xiaoer almost bumped into the red-hot iron frame...


    Su Qing''s eyes quickly shed a fierce dark light. Standing up and going straight back, the expression on his face couldn''t hide the panic, but he pretended to be calm and said, "What do you want?"


    The two tables were very close to each other, she quickly retreated to the edge of the other table, and in front of her was the ce where the little girl just slipped and fell.


    After saying that, she seemed to be unable to help but caressed her right cheek, gritted her teeth and said bitterly:


    "My scars are all thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, how could I have been imprisoned in the n mansion, haha, it''s a pity that my life is good, and I was rescued by that person in a critical moment..."


    From Shen Mingjiao''s standpoint, hearing her say this when her emotions copsed, she would subconsciously want to know who rescued her.


    Sure enough, Shen Mingjiao involuntarily took a step forward: "Tell me, who is the person who saved you? As long as you tell me, I will let you go today."


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao took another step forward, Su Qing''s eyes were dimly lit, but she seemed to be thinking of something? She pursed her lips and backed away with a white face: "I don''t know anything, if you want to kill, kill Xi and listen to him."


    Just when Shen Mingjiao''s feet were about to step on the pool of transparent oil stains, she stopped suddenly and looked at Su Qing with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why has Mrs. Su be so timid, and she only knows how to back away when talking to me! If I don''t let you go and follow, then others will think I''m bullying you."


    Looking at her stagnant feet, Su Qing felt deeply unwilling.

 Chapter 292: Well, now the two sides are symmetrical.

    Chapter 292 Well, now the two sides are symmetrical


    Obviously, Shen Mingjiao has seen something. But...aside from the so-called heroine halo, Su Qing is still very sensitive in some respects.


    She and Shen Mingjiao are already immortal? It stands to reason that if Shen Mingjiao knew that she was alive, she would definitely try to get someone to kill her. But Shen Mingjiao didn''t do that, which meant that for some unknown reason, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t kill her yet.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao suddenly said: "Do you still remember Kong Ruhua? Kong Jijiu''s granddaughter."


    Su Qing panicked instinctively, this is a subconscious reaction when a person is caught in the wrong ce.


    Of course she remembered Kong Ruhua, that was the first person she killed aftering to this world. She was five years old then.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that I remembered it, very good, I have notified Kong Jijiu''s family in advance, although I can''t kill you with my own hands, but if they beat you to death in a moment of anger, then It has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, without looking at her again, she seemed to be in a good mood and drifted away.


    Su Qing panicked for a moment, she seemed to understand everything at this time, Jing and Di are only the prince''s son, the reason why Shen Mingjiao didn''t kill her was because she was afraid of offending the prince.


    So this woman pushed Kong Jijiu''s family out. At that time, if she was really beaten to death by the angry Kong family, it would have nothing to do with her.


    For a moment, Su Qing felt a chill down his spine. Seeing that Shen Mingjiao had already gone several steps.


    In a panic, shepletely forgot that there was oil on the ground, so she just raised her foot and stepped on it.


    The next moment, she slipped and fell without any ident. Driven by her inertia, she fell heavily forward, and very lucky to touch the sparking barbecue grill. Because the force of the collision was too strong, it directly knocked over the grill,


    So much so that Su Qing''s face coulde into intimate contact with the charcoal fire.


    "Ahhh..."


    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s screams came from the restaurant,


    Coincidentally, it happened to be Su Qing''s intact cheek that was scalded.


    Well, now the two sides are symmetrical.


    ¡­


    After hearing Su Qing''s screams, Shen Mingjiao left with others. After all, as far as she is concerned, this can be regarded as a lesson - although Su Qing asked for it.


    But she really doesn''t have a habit of watching people being abused. As for the Kong Jijiu family, of course she used it to scare Su Qing.


    After getting out of the restaurant and getting into the carriage, the rxed Haitang asked curiously: "She''s already like this, after a few days the empress''s birthday banquet, won''t she still want to sneak into the pce?"


    Shen Mingjiao said indifferently: "Yes, the prince is the only chance she can seize now. As long as she wants to stand up, she will never give up."


    ¡­


    In a few days, it was the queen''s birthday. It was rare for the queen to hold such a high-profile birthday. Moreover, almost no one in the upper circles of Beijing knew the other meaning of this birthday in the pce. Therefore, the gate of the pce was very lively. Almost all the wives came.


    When Shen Mingjiao came to Fengming Pce, the main hall was already full of people.


    The queen beckoned happily when she saw her. "Siblings,e and sit down."


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward, and the nobledies who had gathered around the empress tough and joke suddenly fell silent.


    Shen Mingjiao is a little embarrassed, this can be regarded as a shoring of her notoriety!


    So after being dragged by the queen to sit down, she tried to liven up the atmosphere: "What did the queen talk about just now? So happy?"


    Mentioning this, the smile on the queen''s face grew even wider: "Are you talking about these girls'' family fun? Ms. Wang said that she has learned to draw since she was a child, and Ms. Li, her handwriting is very good..."


    The queen spoke enthusiastically. In her eyes, she seemed to think that any girl was good.


    Shen Mingjiao looked up, and there were a lot of beautiful girls sitting in front of her, all of them were dressed to the extreme, and their manners and manners were impable.


    Seeing the expectations and ambitions in the eyes of these girls, she shook her head helplessly. It''s a pity that the goddess has a heart, but King Xiang has no intention.

 Chapter 293: The brighter the color, the stronger the toxicity

    Chapter 293 The brighter the color, the stronger the toxicity


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao also saw Lu Jingshu. She was dressed up very beautifully today, but she was pushed out and sat alone on the far side.


    When the girls were chatting and joking, she wanted to intervene several times, but most of these people were talking about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She opened her mouth a few times and closed it hesitantly.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and didn''t know what to say for a while. Lu Jingshu was originally a mboyant and straightforward girl, but her girlish feelings were always poetic. Because she took the prince too seriously, when she faced the queen and otherdies with outstanding etiquette and literary talents, she , then unconsciously feel a little inferior.


    She didn''t mean to help out, no one else, the queen has always been tolerant, andpared to the noble girls in front of them talking about poetry, calligraphy and painting, the queen obviously prefers an innocent and straightforward girl like Lu Jingshu. But today the queen was uncharacteristically, as if she didn''t notice Lu Jingshu''s predicament at all.


    Obviously, Jing and Di didn''t want the prince to marry Lu Jingshu, so it was naturally impossible for the queen to show closeness to Lu Jingshu.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, the Queen smiled and suggested:


    "My brother specially invited a juggling troupe into the pce. I heard that the juggling troupe is very famous in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Ladies and gentlemen, if you are interested, you can go to Shangyin Pavilion."


    Thedies and gentlemen who were present at the scene knew that this was the beginning of the main event, and they all stood up to express their honor.


    But at this time, a courtdy came to report that Princess Xiyue asked to see her.


    The queen froze for a moment, then smiled and asked people toe in.


    Not long after, Princess Xiyue walked in in a in dress.


    She has a graceful figure, a pair of charming purple eyes that draw people''s imagination, and a small face the size of a palm is charming and charming.


    All the wives met each other''s eyes when they saw this, and this Princess Xiyue is pretty amazing.


    Half a year ago, at the birthday banquet of Emperor Jing and Emperor, this princess Xiyue performed a dance on the spot, intending to marry the royal family of the Great Xia Kingdom, and finally confessed her love to King Su on the spot. , of course it didn¡¯t work out in the end.


    With the end of the birthday banquet, it stands to reason that the envoys of all countries should go back.


    Princess Ke Xiyue said that she admired the culture of Daxia, and she kept on holding on.


    This situation is rare. Generally, if this kind of door-to-door marriage fails, they will never get entangled. After all, no matter how small the country is, the only ones who can be sent to marry each other are princes and princesses, so naturally it takes face.


    But since she said that, as the suzerain country, in order to show generosity, Jing and Emperor can''t just drive people away, right?


    At this time, everyone saw this scene, what else did they not understand! Princess Xiyue wanted to marry into the East Pce.


    Princess Xiyue stepped forward and bowed to the first queen, Yingying: "My daughter respectfully wishes the queen''s empress Xuanhua to be beautiful, and her eyebrows to be beautiful."


    The queen smiled and waved her hands: "Princess Xiyue, you are wee, please sit down."


    Princess Xiyue was supported by the maid to stand up straight, and then took an exquisite brocade box from the hand of the maid:


    "This is a strange stone that my courtier got by chance. I gave it to the empress today. I hope the empress will not dislike it."


    After speaking, he opened the brocade box and saw a fist-sized stone inside. The stone is red in the middle, and its shape is very simr to a peony flower. This is nothing, the most unusual thing is. The stone was actually shining. Against the background of the brocade box, the peony is in the shape of a red demon.


    The nobledy who was close couldn''t help being amazed. The queen took the stone and touched it curiously: "Princess Xiyue has a heart."


    Princess Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s as long as the empress likes it."


    Shen Mingjiao leaned over and looked curiously, but she didn''t see any artificial traces. She nced at the pretty Princess Xiyue. If it weren''t for chance, it would not be easy to find such a stone.


    It''s just... Looking at the red color of this gorgeous Yaoye, for some reason, Shen Mingjiao thought of a poisonous mushroom that she saw on Peach Blossom Ind.


    At that time, I heard from Cuihua that the more colorful the mushrooms on the ind, the more poisonous they are.


    She looked away, these were just her guesses, and she could inform the emperor''s wife after the banquet.


    ¡­


    A group of people followed the queen to Changyin Pavilion, which is adjacent to the Imperial Garden and is a pavilion in the pce specially used for listening to operas.


    Everyone was seated, and the steward of the Pce Music Square stepped forward and handed over the list of programs to be performed today.


    These queens have been seen in advance, she just nced casually, "Let them begin!"


    Soon, the silk and bamboo sounded, and a dancer danced lightly.


    Not long after, Jing and the emperor led the prince over with a shrill "Your Majesty is here".


    Shen Mingjiao stood up with the crowd, and when she looked up, she saw Jing and the emperor walking in front of the empress, with the prince behind.


    Her gaze stayed on a man with a dusty temperament beside Jing and Di. The man is about forty, with a handsome appearance. At first nce, the prince''s appearance was almost 70% to 80% simr to him.


    However, the temperament of the two is very different. The prince has a gentle temperament. But this man gave people a sense of aloofness, he was the elder brother of the empress, and now the uncle of the country, Wei Che. It is said that Uncle Wei Guo likes calligraphy and painting, and travels abroad all the year round.


    Jing and the emperor sat down beside the queen, and after saying a few words, they led Wei Che to y chess in the hall, but left the prince behind.


    Since the prince appeared, Lu Jingshu''s eyes have been fixed on the prince. You Qi saw that the prince actually put on the clothes that she asked Shen Mingjiao to design specially. She jumped from one star to another very fast, and the aggrievedness of being squeezed out by all the noble girls disappeared.


    The prince felt something, turned his head and looked back, and the two of them just looked at each other like no one else.


    The queen, who had been paying attention to the prince, sighed secretly when she saw this.


    If Lu Jingshu is not the daughter of General Lu, she actually thinks that they are a good match. But since His Majesty intends to give up Qi Yu, he will train Shuo''er as the crown prince. The status of Qi Yu''s wife must not be too high.


    Otherwise, when Shuoer ascends the throne in the future, Qi Yu, the ex-prince''s Yue family, would be fine if he was peaceful, but if he was unwilling, it would inevitably cause turmoil in the court. And General Lu held the military power, so Jing and Di would not agree to their marriage anyway.


    She smiled and said to the nobledies next to her: "The weather is good today, and the winter jasmine flowers in the imperial garden are blooming. If the girls feel bored, you can go and enjoy the scenery."


    All the nobledies present heard the strings and knew the elegance, and those who had the intention stood up one after another.


    Shen Mingjiao subconsciously nced at a nobledy in pink clothes walking in the middle of the crowd. She was the daughter of the young minister of the Sipin Taipu Temple, and behind her was an ordinary-looking maid who was Su Qing in disguise.


    When the people were almost gone, the queen turned to the prince again and said, "This ce is full of female rtives. If you think about it, you won''t feelfortable staying here. Why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    The prince was stunned for a moment, bitterness appeared in his eyes, but in the end he did not refuse, but stood up silently.


    The queen felt ufortable seeing him like this.


    But she has always believed in Jing and Emperor, since His Majesty made such a decision, there must be his reasons.


    As soon as the dance was over, a musician holding a guzheng came to the stage. Seeing Shen Mingjiao peeling sunflower seeds boredly, the queen suggested with a smile:


    "Siblings, why don''t you go out for a walk, and help the emperor''s sister-inw pay attention to these girls by the way."


    After Jiang Xueru''s incident at thest New Year''s banquet, she was really scared, afraid that something bad would happen again.


    Not long after the year, the appointment of the prime minister, which had been passed down from top to bottom in the court for a long time, was finally finalized, and this candidate was not Mr. Jiang, who was making a lot of noise in the previous rumors, but Mr. Xu Ling, the minister. It is conceivable how Mr. Jiang, who lost the election, was not angry and depressed.


    Because of this, Jiang Xueru has never stopped since she entered the East Pce. Except for that annual banquet, the prince never set foot in Jiang Xueru''s yard again, and he seemed determined to bid farewell to the past and start anew with Lu Jingshu.


    Shen Mingjiao understood the meaning of the queen''s words, she nodded, stood up, and walked towards the imperial garden outside the hall.


    After walking away for a while, a young **** came to report that the prince was in the Bishui Pavilion at this time, and Su Qing had already quietly rushed over.


    Shen Mingjiao asked someone to reward the little **** with a certain amount of money, and waved him down.


    Because it is in the pce, it is naturally not good for people to follow Su Qing secretly. Just to be on the safe side. Shen Mingjiao found a young **** who was specialized in this field to watch secretly.


    Haitang squeezed her fist: "How about the girl go tell the empress?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "No need."


    It is impossible for Jing and Di not to know about Su Qing''s entry into the pce. Since he didn''t intervene to stop him, then he should not rashly cause trouble.


    At this time, Lu Jingshu happened to pass by several people.


    When Lu Jingshu saw Shen Mingjiao, she hurriedly stopped, and happily saluted Shen Mingjiao. "Princess Su, where are you going?"


    "Walk around, how about you?"


    Seeing the bright and expectant smile on the little girl''s face, she smiled knowingly: "To see the prince?"


    Lu Jingshu nodded unabashedly: "Where did I see him go just now?"


    Seeing the mboyance of her eyebrows and eyes, Shen Mingjiao finally couldn''t bear it, and said casually: "Just now I heard from a passing courtdy that the crown prince went to the Bishui Pavilion, and I happen to be going there to pick some flowers and nts, why don''t we go together."


    Lu Jingshuughed happily when she heard the words, "Okay. I''ve been looking for him for a long time." She said while urging Shen Mingjiao: "Princess, let''s go, or we won''t be able to pick good-looking flowers."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her, the eyes were a little strange, but Lu Jingshu was full of princes at this time, so naturally she didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 294: Love Gu

    Chapter 294 Love Gu


    A group of people turned left and right and came to the Bishui Pavilion. As the name suggests, the Bishui Pavilion is built near the water, and there is arge artificialke beside it.


    Across the lush flowers and nts, the sharp-eyed Lu Jingshu looked up and saw the prince standing in the courtyard with his hands behind his back. As soon as her eyes lit up, she raised her skirt and was about to run over. But she was stopped by Shen Mingjiao raising her hand.


    Lu Jingshu turned her head in doubt, and Shen Mingjiao made a shush gesture to her, while her eyes turned to a corner. Lu Jingshu followed her gaze.


    I saw a small path on the opposite side, and an unremarkable maid was walking towards the courtyard. Even from a distance, Lu Jingshu could tell that this woman was definitely not just a maid.


    She blinked suspiciously, as if asking who is this woman? However, at the next moment, the woman started to trot, but stopped when she was approaching, and called softly to the backs of the people in the court: "Brother Prince, Qing''er is back!"


    Lu Jingshu''s eyes widened. this voice! How...how could this be?


    At this moment, her mind was nk, she stared nkly at the prince and suddenly turned around when she heard the movement, obviously also surprised by Su Qing''s appearance.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao identally stepped on the dead branch under her feet, making a crisp "creak".


    The prince heard the reputation and came over, and met Lu Jingshu''s eyes, and Lu Jingshu was meeting his shocked and painful eyes.


    Su Qing saw that the prince did not respond for a long time, what did he feel? Turning his head around, he saw this scene.


    She bit her lip, and the resentment in her eyes almost turned into substance. Since she was disfigured again a few days ago, her heart has be more paranoid and twisted.


    She stepped up to the pavilion and hugged the prince tightly from behind: "Brother Prince, Qing''er misses you so much!"


    The prince turned around, stared nkly at the strange face in front of him, and murmured "Qing''er" softly.


    Su Qing wrapped his arms around his waist tightly, tears came as soon as he said:


    "Yes, I''m back. You don''t know how much I have suffered to survive! But when I thought about how sad you would be without me, I gritted my teeth and survived..."


    The prince didn''t say anything, just hugged him gently in his arms.


    Lu Jingshu couldn''t bear to watch anymore, she covered her face and ran away crying.


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief. After this incident, with Lu Jingshu''s pride, she should not get involved with the prince again.


    She took onest look at the two people who were tightly embracing each other, then turned and left as if nothing had happened.


    In the gazebo, the two cuddled each other for a long time before the crown prince led Su Qing away quietly, obviously nning to hide them temporarily.


    Until there was no one in the pavilion, a woman in in clothes came out from behind another hidden tree, it was Princess Xiyue.


    The servant girl, who was one step behind, saw the ugly face of the master, and carefully persuaded:


    "Princess, let''s listen to Ye Gongzi! Although the crown prince is the heir, but he doesn''t have military power in his hands, it''s better to choose His Royal Highness King Su..."


    Princess Xiyue interrupted her with a cold face: "Why don''t I know? But don''t forget, although King Su is in charge of most of the army in Daxia, his mother and concubine are foreigners, and they are destined to miss the throne..."


    However, the main reason is that Su Wang is not easy to get along with, and there is also a notorious Su Wangfei, who feels that it is too difficult to control the other party.


    So she turned her eyes to the prince,


    Thinking of the scene she saw just now, Princess Xiyue tightened her handkerchief in anger.


    Beforeing to Daxia, she was the aloof Princess Xiyue, the dream of all the men in Gaochang. Before she set off, she confidently assured the person on the high seat that she would live up to the cultivation of the other party for many years, rely on her beauty and means, marry into the royal family of Daxia, and be a favorite concubine like Su Daji who can influence the court.


    But sinceing to Daxia, she has suffered setbacks repeatedly, and her unfailing beauty in the past seems to be unable to cause any waves here.


    Except for a useless king of Chu, the men of the Great Xia royal family seemed blind, no one could see her beauty at all.


    But that''s okay!


    She subconsciously touched a jade gourd hanging from her waist, which contained a pair of love Gu, which was given to her by the person before she came.


    She knew that this love gu was rare, so she was reluctant to use it¡ªmainly because she didn''t find the opportunity at all.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao wandered around the garden for a while, then returned to Shangyin Pavilion. With Su Qing tied to the crown prince, those nobledies have no chance to make trouble.


    When she returned to Changxuan, she saw that the queen was not there, so she must have gone to the side hall,


    In the hall, a group of women gathered in twos and threes to chat. Large banquets like this are usually a good time for families to exchange gossip information.


    And some noble girls wandered around the imperial garden and tried to meet the prince but failed, so they had toe back, but the etiquette upbringing since childhood was ced there, and it was not obvious on the surface.


    Shen Mingjiao casually nced at the stands. At this time, the stage was performing juggling, and saw two young boys and girls flying around in the air with strings tied around their waists. Both of them were dressed festively. As they swayed, The red silk sash on her body is fluttering, and her performance can be regarded as remarkable.


    It should be the juggling troupe that the Queen said earlier that Uncle Wei Guo invited from outside.


    It''s a pity that most of the female family members who cane here are born well, so this amazing performance that ordinary people see is nothing to them. Compared with watching performances, it is obviously more important to socialize with familiar or high-status wives.


    So much so that the performance in the stands was in full swing, but few people watched it.


    Shen Mingjiao walked into the side hall, walked around the screen, and saw Jing and Di were there, as well as the uncle Wei Che,


    At this time, she just heard Jing and Di ask the queen: "Which girl does Zitong think is suitable for Qi Yu?"


    Shen Mingjiao was a little embarrassed, and regretteding to the side hall.


    At this time, the queen saw her and waved to her: "My brother and sister are back! Quick,e and do it."


    Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to sit down. When she sat down, the queen did not shy away, and said to Jing and the emperor:


    "These girls are all good, but Qi Yu has always been gentle. The concubine always hopes that he can find a more lively wife. The concubine thinks that the granddaughter of Kong Ji Restaurant is good, with a lively and straightforward personality."


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it, Kong Ji Restaurant''s granddaughter named Kong Fanghua is indeed a pretty good girl. But with the crown prince in his current state, I''m afraid this will not happen.


    Jing and the emperor lowered their eyes and pondered, Guozijian Jijiu was the fourth grade official. Although the official position is not high, it has a lot of status among literati.


    He nodded: "I''ll go back and ask Kong Aiqing."


    After all, even if it is a royal marriage, you have to ask the woman''s parents.


    Several people casually chatted about trivial matters. Shen Mingjiao and the empress had been together for many years, so they were quitefortable talking.


    During this period, Uncle Guo Wei Che has been sitting quietly. With his cool and dusty temperament, people will not find it strange, but they will only think that he is naturally calm.


    During the interval of speaking, the queen looked at her brother and couldn''t help but sighed deeply: "How is sister-inw recently?"


    Wei Che paused on his knuckles, put down the teacup slowly, and said, "It''s okay."


    The queen didn''t know what to say for a while, and sighed after a while: "She is also suffering in her heart, so you should take care of it."


    Wei Che lowered his eyes and hummed, his cold brows shed with pain: "After all, I am sorry for her..."


    The queen couldn''t bear to see him like this, so she couldn''t help interrupting him. "It''s not your fault, it''s me..."


    Shen Mingjiao was scrupulous, she didn''t say the rest of the words after all.


    Shen Mingjiao drank tea with downcast eyes, as if she didn''t hear anything. Although she sometimes likes to listen to gossip, it is obvious that it involves the secret of the Wei family.


    But she can probably guess why.


    As we all know, Mrs. An Shunbo, also known as Wei Che''s wife, has been bedridden for many years and almost never shows up in front of people. It has aroused many spections from the outside world.


    However, the fact is that Mrs. Wei suffered from madness and was locked up in the yard all year round.


    ¡­

 Chapter 295: sideshow troupe

    Chapter 295 Juggling Team


    As for why Mrs. Wei became insane, it is said that more than ten years ago, her son who was under three years old was lost at thentern festival. But it was already a corpse.


    It is said that the death was extremely tragic. After hearing the news, Mrs. Wei rushed to see her son''s death. Under the mental stimtion, she went crazy on the spot.


    Even if you haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, just relying on this information will make people feel unreasonably ufortable.


    The pain of losing a child, and still such a shock, how many people in this world can bear it!


    For a while, the hall was silent, and no one spoke.


    In the end, it was Eunuch Li, the Chief Eunuch who broke the silence.


    "Your Majesty, someone from the imperial dining room said that the meal is ready, and asked when we can start the meal."


    Jing and Di stood up: "Let''s go."


    Several people stood up and walked out, just at this time the prince also came back.


    Shen Mingjiao nced casually, the prince''s expression was the same, but he was a little dazed.


    She raised her eyebrows with great interest, and the white moonlight returned in her heart. The prince didn''t seem very happy, but instead looked sad.


    At this moment, the group of people walked to Changxuan, and almost all thedies came back. They are gathering in twos and threes to gossip. The jugglers in the stands are still performing hard.


    Begonia, who was guarding outside the hall, watched with gusto. At this time, more than a dozen performers on the stage held special umbres in their hands, stepped on each other''s shoulders lightly, and turned the handles of the umbres in their hands at the same time, changing the shape of various flowers.


    This juggling is called "Hundred Flowers Blooming", and it has been passed down from Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Seeing the empress and othersing over, they subconsciously stopped their movements, hesitating whether to salute.


    Jing and Di raised their hands to stop everyone from saluting, and looked at the prince with a frown, obviously very dissatisfied with his shrinking behavior.


    The prince didn''t say anything, just bowed his head and smiled wryly.


    The pce maid next to the empress said to the female rtives: "It''s gettingte,dies and gentlemen, please move to the Xianfeng Pavilion."


    The Xianfeng Pavilion is close to the front pce, and it is specially used for entertaining female rtives in the pce for banquets.


    This time the queen''s birthday was aimed at choosing a concubine for Prince Ze, so although it was more lively than in previous years, only the family members of the officials were invited, and the ministers of the DPRK and China did note.


    After the granddy finished speaking, Jing and Emperor raised their feet and nned to return to Qinzheng Hall to handle official duties.


    But when passing by the stands, a sudden change happened,


    I saw a dozen or so actors on the stage who were about to take a curtain call suddenly burst into mes, turned the umbre in their hands, and shot several hidden weapons from it.


    The first person pulled out the hidden weapon disguised as a hairpin on his head, and stabbed at Jing and Di.


    This change happened only in an instant, the huge open room entered for a moment, and then it seemed to react, and the screams continued for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have time to think about it, she grabbed the queen''s arm and instinctively stepped back.


    The queen didn''t notice anything, she just stared nkly at the lead assassin stabbing Jing and Di''s chest with a hidden weapon.


    She wanted to rush forward, but was firmly held back by Shen Mingjiao and the maid who was close to her.


    Just at this critical moment, someone suddenly rushed out, opened his arms to block Jing and the emperor, and shouted "Don''t hurt your majesty"


    It''s actually Princess Xiyue!


    ¡­


    A quarter of an hour ago, Princess Xiyue followed the prince back to Changyin Pavilion. She tried to approach her several times to talk to her, but the prince didn''t look at her at all.


    She twisted the handkerchief unwillingly, but at this moment, Jing and Di and his party came out of the side hall and walked this way.


    Princess Xiyue raised her head subconsciously, and a mature and handsome face came into view.


    Jing and Di are only in theirte forties this year, and all the men in the Feng family are handsome, and Jing and Di are no exception.


    Seeing Jing and Emperor like this, Princess Xiyue suddenly had an idea. Since she wants to marry into the Daxia royal family and be a favorite concubine who can influence the court, why does she stare at the crown prince and King Su? Mingjing and the emperor are the most suitable candidates.


    Compared to Shen Mingjiao and Su Qing, it is obvious that the gentle and simple queen is much easier to deal with.


    She was thinking about how to get close to Jing and Di, when something happened suddenly, and she watched the lead assassin charge towards Jing and Di with a hidden weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, she thought of a brilliant idea. If she desperately saved Jing and Di, then Jing and Di would be grateful to her, and she would use another means...


    She gritted her teeth, calcted the angle and rushed forward without hesitation. At this time, she was d that she was very close to Jing and Di because she followed the prince.


    No one knows, her heart is longer than others,


    Although you will still be injured, as the so-called wealth and wealth are in danger.


    She closed her eyes, already rehearsing in her mind what to sayter?


    The expected pain didn''te, but there was a muffled groan.


    ¡­


    Just when the hidden weapon in the assassin''s hand was approaching Princess Xiyue, Wei Che, who had been standing quietly by the side, suddenly lifted his foot, and kicked her to the ground with lightning speed and precision.


    Such quick movements are too different from his usual cool and dusty image.


    At the same time, the first army outside rushed in, and the dozen or so actors were quickly captured.


    This change came quickly, and it ended quickly.


    However, due to the sudden incident, many female servants were injured, and there was constant panic and crying at the scene.


    The queen supported her limp body, and called for the imperial physician in a series of voices.


    Jing and Di looked ugly, "Take these rebels down and interrogate them!"


    The guards of the Forbidden Army took the lead, and they were removing the limbs and jaws of these assassins to prevent suicide. The leading assassin suddenly raised his head, stared at Jing and Emperor, and said every word, gritted his teeth and hated:


    "Emperor Dog, six years ago. You did not hesitate to kill your parents and children for your own selfish desires. I will avenge the prince..."


    Themander of the Guards who reacted hurriedly had his mouth gagged.

 Chapter 296: night repair

    Chapter 296 Night Repair


    Even so, because the scene was so shocking, I heard everything that should be heard. The eyes of some calmdies flickered.


    Six years ago...Prince...Revenge...


    Just by these few keywords, you can think of many things!


    Are the rumors true? Jing and Emperor were afraid that the first prince would be too outstanding, so they killed him secretly.


    The queen ordered the injured or frightened female rtives to be carried to the side hall,


    Shen Mingjiao came forward to appease the rest of the people, and then said with a smile, "Today,dies and gentlemen, you are shocked... Now that this factes out, it is due to theck of hospitality of the royal family..."


    All the female rtives understood and got up to salute and leave. After such a thing happened, it was naturally impossible for the banquet to continue.


    When everyone was almost gone, Jing and Di looked down at Princess Xiyue who was dragging him away, their eyes were a littleplicated and shocked, "I never expected that it was a critical moment. It was a girl who had never met before who gave her life to save her!" "


    The prince on the side bowed his head in shame when he heard this.


    Princess Xiyue''s face froze, and she lowered her eyes sadly: "Your Majesty, you don''t remember my daughter, my daughter...my daughter is Princess Xiyue of Gaochang Kingdom! Have you ever praised my daughter?"


    Because Gaochang is a subsidiary state of Daxia, Princess Xiyue can only be called a minister''s daughter.


    Jing and Di smiled awkwardly: "So it''s Xiyue!"


    Fu said again in a warm voice: "The princess tried to save me at a time of danger. I was very moved. I don''t know what the princess wants? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy it."


    Princess Xiyue''s eyes shed with joy. Although she failed to block the sword, her reckless behavior obviously moved the emperor. She must seize the opportunity...


    She raised her head slightly, revealing a beautiful neck, a pair of purple eyes stared at Jing and Emperor relyingly and intently, and said softly:


    "My daughter has nothing else to ask for, but your majesty''s permission to allow my daughter to stay in the pce. My daughter is willing to serve your majesty all her life."


    She used the magic arts she had learned all her life to the extreme, and themander of the imperial army who came back to meet her purple eyes, unconsciously felt a heat in her heart, realized what she was looking at, hurriedly retracted her gaze and lowered her head, but the scene in her mind was lingering. don''t go.


    It''s not that he is lustful, but what he saw just now seems to have inspired his instinct as a man.


    Jing and Di''s eyes seemed to be a little dazed: "Princess go back first, let me think about it."


    Although he didn''t agree on the spot, his voice was much gentler. Princess Xiyue bit her lower lip unwillingly, but she also knew that it was toote. He had to be led away obediently by the maid.


    Until her backpletely disappeared, Jing and Di''s eyes were indifferent, as if the gentle movement just now was just an illusion.


    Wei Che said lightly: "There is something wrong with this girl."


    Jing and Di didn''t raise their eyes: "Although she has some skills, her mind is a bit weak. I just don''t know if she just wants to enter the pce, or is today''s assassination directed and performed by herself?"


    Bringing this matter up, Wei Che knelt down in shame: "These jugglers were recruited by the minister. It was the minister who was negligent and allowed the thieves to take advantage of the loopholes. Please punish them by Your Majesty."


    Jing and Emperor hurriedly helped him up, and said angrily: "What are you doing? How many years have we been friends, and I can''t trust you! Since someone wants to assassinate me, even if there is no today''s incident, it will happen sooner orter .¡±


    When talking about this, his tone was very t, as if he didn''t take this assassination seriously at all.


    The prince became more and more ashamed, so he stepped forward and asked him to find out who was behind the scenes.


    Jing and Di nced at him, and theirplexions finally looked better. Let him and Dali Temple Minister investigate this matter together.


    ¡­


    Outside the pce, a certain room in the Honglu Temple Pavilion for foreign guests. A young man in a gray robe stood by the window.


    The profile of the young man''s profile is deep, with an exotic beauty.


    However, if you look at it from the front, you will feel shocking. You can see that one side of the young man''s cheek is covered with horizontal and horizontal ugly burns, and he is also blind in one eye. It looked terrible and ugly.


    At this time, a guard dressed as a person from the Western Regions came in silently.


    The young man did not turn his head, and said in a low voice: "It failed." He used an affirmative tone.


    His voice was hoarse and dry, apparently from a throat injury.


    The guard lowered his head in shame: "Yes."


    The young man didn''t ask any more questions, but his face became more and more gloomy. The atmosphere in the room was stagnant, and the guard lowered his head desperately, not even daring to catch his breath.


    Finally, the young man with his hands behind his back spoke again: "The princess hasn''te back yet?"


    The guard buried his head even lower: "...No."


    After a while, the young man waved his hand: "Go down! Let the princesse to see me when shees back."


    The guards bowed their heads as if they were being pardoned and left quickly.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw Princess Xiyue approaching from a distance, followed by seven or eight eunuchs holding gift boxes.


    ¡­


    Princess Xiyue sent the little **** off, and when she turned around, she couldn''t suppress the smile on her face.


    She entered the room where the young man was, and sat down on an armchair beside her: "I heard that you are looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    The young man turned to look at her, "Tell me, what did you do in the pce?"


    Hearing his questioning tone, Princess Xiyue immediately lost her temper:


    "Yexiu, who gave you the courage to talk to Ben Gong in such a tone?"


    Ye Xiu didn''t speak, but looked at her sarcastically.


    Seeing him like this, Princess Xiyue''s face was a little ufortable. Others don''t know, but she, including those in the Gaochang royal family, don''t know that she is not Princess Xiyue at all!


    The real Princess Xiyue died in the ident six years ago. She was just picked by her master since childhood. Deliberately cultivated meticulous work. There are many others like her.


    She red at Ye Xiu angrily: "Don''t forget, if I hadn''t kindly taken you in, you would have starved to death on the street!"


    However, the fact is that five years ago, she was just sent to the Gaochang Pce, and her life was not good because she was excluded.


    Later, the dirty Yexiu found her and said that he could help her gain a firm foothold in the pce.


    Afterwards, he did do it, but at the same time he became a celebrity in front of the master, and even overwhelmed her in the limelight.


    Ye Xiu seemed not to hear her question, and repeated the previous question again: "What did you do in the pce?"


    Mentioning this, Princess Xiyue proudly raised her chin and told what she did in the pce today.


    After Ye Xiu heard this, his face was gloomy and terrifying, and he gritted his teeth and cursed "Idiot" in a low voice.


    Hearing that she was being scolded, Princess Xiyue wanted to get angry, but when she met his gloomy gaze, she immediately shut her mouth fortunately. But in my heart I was very dissatisfied.


    At this moment, the hoarse and cold voice of the man on the other side came from the ear: "Haven''t you ever thought about who wants to assassinate Emperor Daxia?"


    "Whoever he is, follow me..."


    Halfway through the conversation, I suddenly realized something, and my face turned pale:


    "You... you mean... yes... the master..."


    Ye Xiu didn''t speak, but just stared at her with a gloomy expression.


    Princess Xiyue really panicked now, she stammered:


    "You... why didn''t you tell me earlier! No, the guards around Emperor Daxia are very powerful... Even if I didn''t rush out at that time, the assassination would not be sessful... Yes... I am not wrong."


    She convinced herself over and over again in her heart that if her master''s good deed was ruined because of her, then her fate after returning would be unimaginable.


    Ye Xiu still looked at her sarcastically, "Do you really understand? It doesn''t matter whether you saved Emperor Daxia now, what is important is that with your meddling, Emperor Daxia will definitely guess that the assassin and you are the same Guy, I think you directed and acted in a y for his favor."


    As he spoke, his face became more and more ugly: "Even if the assassination failed, Jing and Emperor couldn''t find us. Now it''s good. Because you are smart, you personally sent the clues to them."


    Princess Xiyue''s face turnedpletely pale: "I... I didn''t know it would happen, so what should I do now!"


    Ye Xiu seemed toozy to talk nonsense with her, but the matter had to be resolved, so he had to take a sip of tea and said patiently:


    "I told you a long time ago, your goal is King Su, why don''t you listen!"


    Princess Xiyue bit her lips in anger: "I don''t want to, it''s not like you don''t know what happened at the pce banquet half a year ago, His Royal Highness Su Wang doesn''t like me at all, and there is a difficult Princess Su!


    And even though King Su has the military power, he can''t be the emperor after all, I just don''t understand. Instead of approaching King Su, why not directly target Emperor Daxia, so that if the master wants to do something in the future, wouldn''t it be more convenient to do it! "


    Yexiu sneered: "Why? Because you''re stupid. Gaochang is just a small country in the Western Regions, which ispletely different from the Great Xia Kingdom. If the master''s n is to be achieved, it must be disintegrated from within the Great Xia Kingdom.


    King Su''s scheming strategy is not bad, and he controls the military power, but the prince is obviously much different from King Su. But in the future, King Su will sumb to such a person. You don''t think he will feel injustice in his heart! What we have to do is to provoke the rtionship between King Su and Emperor Daxia. It is best to encourage him to rebel. Only when there is internal chaos in Daxia, the master will have a chance.


    As for that Princess Su, she is just a woman. The key lies in King Su. "


    Princess Xiyue knew he was right. "Ke Su is not easy to get close to!"


    Yexiu''s eyes were dark: "Didn''t the master give you a pair of love Gu before you came? Just find a chance to put it on King Su, and then King Su will naturally trust you wholeheartedly."


    Think of the face of His Royal Highness King Su. Princess Xiyue no longer hesitated, but...


    She stared at Ye Xiu''s ugly and gloomy face in disgust, and said with sarcasm: "It seems that you are targeting King Su! You have a grudge against King Su!"


    Ye Xiu didn''t bother to talk to her, "This is the master''s order."


    Before leaving the room, he asked worriedly: "Then what should we do this time?"


    Yexiu continued to sit upright, without raising his head, he said: "I will solve it,"


    ¡­


    Because of this incident, the pce was really in chaos for a while, and several female rtives were injured. After somefort and treatment, when Shen Mingjiao helped the queen finish the chores and returned to King Su''s mansion. It was already dark.


    She was tired all day, and she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. After washing andying down on the bed, she fell asleep not long after.


    Woke up the next day, listening to Er Ya''s gossip every day. After learning about what happened yesterday, rumors and gossips in the upper circles of the capital really kept going. She had expected this.


    When the leading assassin said that yesterday, there were so many people present, even if Jing and the emperor issued a password-locked order, it is impossible to hide the news.

 Chapter 297: Doctor Wen visits.

    Chapter 297 Visit of Doctor Wen.


    It wasn''t until several dayster, when Qin Yan came back from the pce, that Shen Mingjiao learned about the follow-up.


    After investigation by the prince, Dali Siqing and others, it was finally found out that these assassins were the remnants of a southwestern tribe ordered to be wiped out by Jing Hedi a few years ago. As for when the other party was captured, based on the subsequent interrogation, the other party insisted that they were the former prince''s former department, which seemed to be easy to understand.


    In order to discredit the reputation of Jing and Di.


    Cui Lingling was obviously a little disappointed: "This is the end, I thought it was the trick of that princess Xiyue?"


    Qin Yan looked at her helplessly: "You are only afraid that the world will not be chaotic!"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "Regardless of whether it was rted to her or not, at least at the time, she definitely didn''t know about it,"


    She asked Qin Yan: "What did your Majesty say?"


    "When Lord Chen came to report, I happened to be ying chess with His Majesty. After listening to it, His Majesty didn''t say anything, but I think His Majesty should know something?"


    Shen Mingjiao asked the crux of the matter: "Young master thinks that what the leading assassin yelled at that time was really just to nder His Majesty''s reputation in front of the world?"


    Qin Yan nced at Shen Mingjiao appreciatively: "My concubine thinks clearly, if Shuo Er hadn''t appeared, the other party''s words would have the effect of damaging His Majesty''s reputation.


    But now that Shuo Er is not only back, but also living in the pce, His Majesty seems to like her quite a lot. Outsiders don''t know the true identity of Shuo Er, and they will only think that His Majesty loves the house because he values ??King Su.


    But if the people behind it know that Shuo''er is the heir of the former prince, then they can say this. ndering His Majesty''s reputation is secondary, the main purpose may be to provoke the rtionship between His Majesty, Shuo''er and even King Su. "


    Cui Lingling held her chin and asked: "ording to what you said, the person behind the scenes has enmity with your Su Pce?"


    Shen Mingjiao nimblely walked the needle: "Who knows? It should still be aimed at His Majesty, Su Wangfu is just incidental."


    Seeing that there was nothing to discuss for the time being, Cui Lingling thought of something, pped his forehead angrily and said: "After talking for a long time, I forgot the business.


    Didn¡¯t you ask me to inquire about that divine doctor Wenst time? It was found that other people were in Jiangbei before, but their whereabouts have been uncertain. Today, the subordinates came to report that the genius doctor Wen came to the capital and now lives in the north of the city. "


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head, apparently the news surprised her quite a bit, she put down her embroidery, and said impatiently: "Okay, I''lle to visitter."


    ¡­


    But before she came to the door, after noon, the porter came over and said that a doctor surnamed Wen asked to see him.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stood up from the imperial concubine chair, and asked the young man to invite her to the flower hall for guests.


    A quarter of an hourter, Shen Mingjiao tidied up her appearance and came to the flower hall.


    Wen Heng saw here in, stood up calmly and saluted.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand and ordered someone to serve tea.


    The two sat down, and Wen Heng asked straight to the point: "I heard that the princess has been looking for Caomin? It seems that the princess has already thought about what the Caomin said before."


    What he was talking about was that he had previously proposed that Shen Mingjiao should follow him to learn how to treat heart and brain diseases. Because of her different mood, Shen Mingjiao bluntly refused at that time.


    Shen Mingjiao waved his hand: "Doctor Wen used to be an official, so you don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Heng is as good as others: "I don''t know why the princess wants me?"


    Shen Mingjiao put down the teacup: "I have a friend who was deliberately treated poorly by her uncle and aunt''s family with ulterior motives since childhood..."


    She briefly described some of the things that Gu Danxue experienced, and finally she asked: "I wonder if there is something wrong with my approach?"


    It has been less than half a month since Gu Danxue was sent to Anqingfang, although judging from the reports of the guards who secretly protected her, Gu Danxue''s condition seems to be getting better day by day. But she is just ayman after all.


    She was afraid that she would be self-defeating and harm Gu Danxue instead.


    Wen Heng lowered his eyes and thought for a while after listening. "Can the princess take me to meet your friend?"


    ¡­


    Located at the entrance of a street in Xi''an Qingfang, there is an inconspicuous cold vegetable stand. The reason for saying this is because there are no fewer than five simr stalls on this street.


    The casinos and brothels are entrenched here, and you can often see burly men with tattoos and fierce eyes whening and going, or yboys with mboyant brows and eyes in gorgeous clothes. It''s a bustling and chaotic ce.


    Therefore, there are a lot of stalls and hawkers on this street.


    At this time, in front of the small stall, Gu Danxue was skillfully cutting cucumbers, wearing a headscarf. Aunt Hu next to her was mixing pig''s head meat and selling it with a loud voice.


    The six-year-old girl, Hua Hua, was sitting quietly on the ponytail, looking around boredly with her big eyes open.


    Gu Danxue nced at her, saw her pitiful look, couldn''t help but broke off a cucumber and handed it over. "Eat it!"


    Huahua took it happily, said "Thank you, ma''am" sweetly, and gnawed on the section of cucumber.


    Aunt Hu gave her daughter an angry look: "Don''t spoil her, this girl just can''t sit still, she doesn''t look like a girl all day long."


    Huahua stuck out her tongue: "Mother, you are just too careful, Huzi and the others are running around, and they didn''t shoot Huazi at all."


    Aunt Hu snorted: "How can you be like them? Huzi and the others are boys, and Huazi likes to attack girls the most. It''s not like you don''t know the situation of those girls in Yingchun Building!"


    Yingchunlou is the brothel opposite their house.


    Huahua shut her mouth tactfully and didn''t dare to say more. The next moment, she covered her stomach and frowned: "Mom, I''m going to make it easier."


    Aunt Hu thought she was making another excuse to go out and have fun, so she frowned.


    Gu Danxue hurriedly said: "I don''t think she''s pretending, why don''t you take him, sister-inw, and I''ll help you watch here."


    She knew that a child disappeared in the workshop a few days ago, and it was said that she had met Pai Huazi, so Aunt Hu did not let Huahua go out and run around in the past two days.


    Aunt Hu rubbed her hands on the apron, and looked at her with some hesitation: "Can you do it?"


    Gu Danxue was also a little timid, but when she looked at Huahua who was frowning, she nodded bravely: "Sister-inw, go!"


    After the two left, Gu Danxue stood a little at a loss for a while, then unconsciously picked up a rag, and wiped the edge of the stall little by little.


    After seeing each other for a long time, but no guests came, Gu Danxue slowly dropped his breath.


    But at this moment, a woman came with a basket. Standing in front of the stall, staring at the marinated pork head meat in the basin, and turned over it with chopsticks.


    Gu Danxue clenched her fists nervously, but still mustered up the courage to raise her head, imitating Aunt Hu''s usual tone and asked:


    "...New braised pork head meat, would you like some, auntie?"


    The woman flipped through the chopsticks critically, squinting and asking, "How do you sell it?"


    Gu Danxue stared at her rude action, pursed her lips, and said, "Fifteen coins a catty."


    The woman raised her eyebrows, showing that she was a bit aggressive and not to be trifled with. She pointed to the pot of pork head meat and shouted loudly:


    "What! Fifteen coins? I said sister, you are not open to business! I see that your meat is clearly not sold out the next day, and it may be smelly."


    The woman had a very loud voice. After she yelled this, several vendors around her looked over curiously and gloatingly.


    Gu Danxue is most afraid of this kind of mean woman, which makes her instinctively think of Mrs. Gu. Under such public gaze again, her face flushed unconsciously. But still gritted his teeth and said: "No, it has no taste, this meat is freshly made today."


    Although the voice is small, the tone is firm.


    The woman curled her lips, and said in a reluctant tone: "Okay, seeing that it''s not easy for you to start a business. Thirteen coins are a catty. If I want two catties, I''ll take this piece of fat."


    After finishing speaking, he reached for the knife on the shelf beside him.


    Gu Danxue quickly grasped the handle of the knife, lowered her eyes and said:


    "Fifteen essays, no less."


    The woman stared, "You girl, do you know how to do business? On this street, everyone else sells it for thirteen cents. How dare you sell it more expensive than others if your meat is spoiled!"


    An olddy selling rice cakes on the side also chimed in, fearing that the world would not be chaotic:


    "Yes! Thirteen essays are quite a lot, Mrs. Gu, what are you hesitating about? It''s better than throwing it in your own hands and only feeding it to pigs in the end!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 298: better than ever

    Chapter 298 is better than ever


    Gu Danxue''s knuckles holding the handle of the knife turned white, she knew that if Aunt Hu was here. The woman in front of her would never dare to do this, the other party is clearly ordering food from someone.


    During these days here, she has truly seen all kinds of life,


    Just like the olddy who just spoke, her children are unfilial, and her experience can be regarded as miserable, but such a person usually likes to bully the weak and fear the strong,


    She understood all these reasons, but when she faced the experience directly, she couldn''t help but retreat and panic deep in her heart.


    One can think of Huahua''s thin face, and Mrs. Hu getting up to work before dawn. For them, a penny can buy a big steamed bun, or even a day''s food.


    If she retreats cowardly, then Huahua mother and daughter may have to starve tonight. And Huahua is growing her body...


    Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly became firm, she raised her head and looked directly at the woman, still repeating what she said just now: "Fifteen coins a catty, no less."


    The woman met her dark eyes, no matter what she said next, Gu Danxue just pretended not to hear, and just looked at her quietly.


    The woman smacked her lips regretfully: "Okay! Fifteen cents is only fifteen cents. I have never seen you do business like this..."


    The woman muttered while holding the oiled paper bag. Gu Danxue was dumbfounded holding the newly acquired thirty copper coins.


    The first thought turned out to be that they don''t need to drink porridge tonight.


    ¡­


    At the corner, there were several people silently watching all this.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, feeling a little relieved: "Although the guards have been reporting Danxue''s situation, it is still incredible to see it with my own eyes."


    She turned her head and asked Wen Heng: "I wonder what Dr. Wen thinks of Dan Xue''s current state?"


    Wen Heng smiled and said: "Wangfei''s method is a crooked attack."


    While speaking, he had already walked towards the stall where Gu Danxue was.


    Shen Mingjiao hesitated for a while, but also followed.


    When Gu Danxue saw Shen Mingjiao, his eyes lit up involuntarily, and his tense body unconsciously rxed.


    Scrupulous asion is wrong. She just called Shen Mingjiao softly "Ma''am", and then she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao took her hand, only looked at her distressedly: "You have lost a lot of weight."


    Gu Danxue lowered his head and smiled, and said softly, "I''m fine."


    "As long as you livefortably. Let''s not talk about this, let me introduce you, this is Wen Heng, my new master."


    After all, if you directly say what Wen Heng does, I am afraid that Dan Xue will feel ufortable.


    Gu Danxue didn''t know why, but still politely blessed Fushen: "Mr. Wen is good."


    Wen Heng smiled like a spring breeze: "You don''t need to be too polite, littledy."


    He carefully looked at the shredded cucumbers cut into thin strips on the chopping board. He couldn''t help sighing: "Littledy''s knife skills are really good! It''s no worse than some serious chefs in big restaurants."


    Because of his amiable appearance, coupled with his own temperament, he was born with a natural affinity when facing people.


    It is rare for Gu Danxue to be praised so bluntly, and she is still an elder who is about the same age as her father.


    She was ttered suddenly: "...It''s okay,"


    Wen Heng continued to look at her gently, "Are these dishes made by littledies?"


    Gu Danxue shook his head, "No."


    After finishing speaking, he said, "I only know how to make cold dried shredded rice."


    It was rare to be praised, and it was rare for her to rx when talking to this Mr. Wen. The two chatted for a while¡ªmainly Wen Heng leading the topic.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Wen Heng bought some cold dishes, nced at Shen Mingjiao, said "I''ll go first", and left space for the two of them.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "Do you want to go back? Master Gu misses you very much. As for your second aunt''s family, after this incident, your father will never spare them again."


    Gu Danxue lowered his eyshes, and said after a while: "I don''t want to go back, at least not now."


    Immediately added: "I''m fine here, better than ever."


    Seeing her like this, Shen Mingjiao didn''t persuade her anymore.


    "Okay, as long as you feelfortable."


    Before leaving, she patted the back of Gu Danxue''s hand, and said with a smile: "When you figure it out someday,e and y with me at King Su''s Mansion. Then we will make an appointment with Lingling and go shopping together."


    Gu Danxue''s eyes were a little sore, she nodded heavily: "Definitely,"


    ¡­


    Back to the pce, she couldn''t wait to ask Wen Heng: "How is it?"


    Wen Heng took a sip of tea: "Although the surface seems to be recovering well, there are still many problems inside."


    Shen Mingjiao sat up nervously: "How should I say?"


    "From the princess''s narration, there are many reasons that prompted her tomit suicide, and the biggest reason is that she couldn''t find the meaning of living, and at the same time, she was seriously insecure. This sounds like nonsense,


    Let¡¯s put it this way, a normal boudoir girl at her age thinks nothing more than what kind of husband she will marry in the future. But because of her own reasons and the deliberate design of the people around her, she subconsciously felt that no man would be sincerely willing to marry her, and she would never be able to marry her.


    For a woman nowadays, getting married is the only thing that must be experienced, followed by her family..."


    Hearing him talking endlessly, Shen Mingjiao felt a little headache: "Just tell me what to do!"

 Chapter 299: Sympathy

    Chapter 299 Sympathy


    "Everyone is a nk sheet of paper when they are first born, but as they grow up, what will this nk sheet of paper be, whether it is full of flowers or full of dirt! Parents, rtives and the surrounding living environment have yed a big role .


    On the paper of Ms. Gu, there are only the mansion of the Hou Mansion, which is morous on the outside and decayed on the inside. In this house, all she feels is oppression and suffocation. "


    Shen Mingjiao understood: "You mean, let Dan Xue go out for a walk more, to understand the wider world outside."


    Wen Heng nodded: "Some of her personality has already been formed, and it cannot be changed overnight. However, her situation is not the worst. As long as you see more of the outside world and practice it for three to five years, you will gradually improve. better.


    You can encourage her more at ordinary times. People with this kind of personality often look forward to being recognized in their hearts. "


    Shen Mingjiao understood: "Just like you did just now?"


    "Yes, but I also really think Miss Gu is good at swordsmanship."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything, obviously she didn''t quite believe what he said.


    Wen Heng just pretended not to see it, "But keep in mind that even if a person who has had this disease recovers in the future, if she experiences the same thing again one day, the possibility of rpse is extremely high, and at that time, almost It''s hard to get better."


    ¡­


    Gu Danxue watched Shen Mingjiao and his party leave, she stood there nkly for a long time.


    The olddy who had taunted her just now was intimidated by the momentum of Shen Mingjiao''s group, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Seeing people leave at this time, she hurriedly came over and asked: "Miss Gu, what are the identities of those people just now? They are so dignified. I didn''t expect that, Madam Gu, you still know such noble people!"


    The tone was ttering, as if the acrimony just now was just an illusion.


    Gu Danxue didn''t make a sound, just tidying up the dishes by herself.


    At this time, Mrs. Hu came back and saw the olddy leaning on the stall from a distance, and immediately shouted impolitely: "What are you doing?"


    The olddy shrank back in embarrassment. Aunt Hu walked to the stall and asked casually, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Danxue said "Yes", and handed over the thirty copper coins.


    Aunt Hu took the copper coin: "You should be talking about Mrs. Ma at the end of the street."


    Speaking of this, she spat in disgust: "That''s a shameless old rascal! I''m used to taking advantage of things,"


    She looked at Gu Danxue: "Sister, you are not at a disadvantage!"


    Although the disguised Gu Danxue looks several years older than Aunt Hu, Gu Danxue always feels that it is really awkward for a woman who is so much older than herself to call herself eldest sister.


    Then lied that he was not very old, but just looked old.


    Gu Danxue shook his head. Aunt Hu snorted, "That''s good, otherwise I won''t be able to scold her to death next time!


    But it''s all a matter of people like her. But it is the best to deal with. Her badness is only on the surface, as long as you overwhelm her in momentum, she won''t dare to do anything to you.


    The truly scary ones are those who appear to be pure and kind, but hide evil inside. "


    She lowered her voice and said: "Just Mrs. Zhou who came to buy braised pig''s trotters yesterday, she looks amiable, but she is very dark inside. She specializes in pimping some prostitutes, and she has lost many lives in her hands!"


    Gu Danxue recalled the person Aunt Hu said, with a fair appearance and kind eyes, which made people get close subconsciously


    But such a person has two faces! She was a little frightened instinctively, and asked subconsciously: "Does the government just ignore it?"


    Aunt Hu nced at her with the eyes of a fool: "Reporter, who do you report to? She is Lord Bao''s woman, and Lord Bao has a brother-inw who is the leader of Wucheng Bingmasi, and what she has done is sinister. , but did not vite any majorws, the world is not ck and white."


    Gu Danxue looked at her nkly: "Sister-inw, do you really know a lot?"


    Aunt Hu was a little embarrassed by her praise: "Hey! What is this! After a lot of experience, I will naturally figure out a lot of things."


    ¡­


    Until it was halfway through, there were not many pedestrians on the street. Only then did Aunt Hu close the stall and go back. Huahua has fallen asleep.


    That day Hu Jia Dng came back drunk and beat Huahua''s mother and daughter in the house, but was knocked unconscious by Gu Danxue.


    Although Aunt Hu didn''t say anything at the time, she acquiesced that Gu Danxue stayed.


    And Hu Dng was probably drunk, and when he woke up the next day, he didn''t remember being knocked out.


    Hu Dng has hardly been at home these days, and Mrs. Hu said that he may have gone out to gamble again, or went somewhere to fool around!


    Because of the absence of her beating stepfather, the smiles on Huahua''s face have increased a lot in the past few days.


    Gu Danxue once hesitantly asked Aunt Hu why she didn''t choose to reconcile since her life was like this.


    At that time, Aunt Hu looked at her in disbelief, but she still exined the reason to her.


    In a ce like Anqingfang, it is too dangerous and too difficult for a single woman to bring a child. Although Hu Dng is not a thing, but with such a man at home, others dare not easily bully the two of them.


    Gu Danxue wanted to say why not move to another ce, but what she saw and heard these days made her understand that this world is too harsh on women, and there are too few jobs suitable for women. An ordinary woman with a child, It is too difficult to survive in a strange ce. And who can be sure, other ces must be better!


    Gu Danxue helped Aunt Hu put the dishes and utensils in order.


    Aunt Hu clumsily counted strings of copper coins with a smile on her face.


    Since Gu Danxue lived in the Hu family, she racked her brains to improve the family''s plight.


    Fortunately, as the concubine daughter of the Hou Mansion, although she has been bullied by the second aunt''s family all the year round, she does not dare to treat her poorly in terms of basic necessities of life. Women in the back houses of these noble families are best at superficial kung fu. Therefore, her food knowledge is naturally far superior to that of ordinary people.


    Master Gu likes to eat cold and braised vegetables, so the mansion specially hired a cook who is proficient in this dish.


    Although she doesn''t know how to cook, she probably knows some ingredients that are not avable in the market.


    Fortunately, Aunt Hu has some talent for cooking. Relying on her blunt theoretical knowledge, she actually made a few good cold dishes.


    She rejected the share that Aunt Hu gave her. I came to the side room where the sundries were kept, and after washing my face briefly, I went to the kitchen to get some unsold cold dishes and a few steamed buns.


    Go out of the house and go to the back door of the flower building across the road, where there is a man whose legs are tied by iron chains.


    As Gu Danxue approached, the disheveled woman lying on the ground raised her head, and saidzily: "Little sister is here to deliver food to me again!"


    Randomly parted the hair to the two sides, revealing a face with traces of poor-quality makeup powder, even so, it still doesn''t make people feel ugly.


    Gu Danxue skillfully put down the bowl, squatted down to the woman''s feet, and asked curiously, "How do you know it''s me?"


    After all, this is a brothel, and many people pass by every day, and women always lie on their stomachszily. Even if a malicious child threw stones at her, she remained motionless, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    But for some reason, every time Gu Danxue is not close, the woman must be able to urately distinguish.


    The woman blinked her phoenix eyes, raised her eyebrows and smiled evilly: "No way, the smell on my little sister can be smelled no matter how far away I am!"


    Her voice is hoarse and invariable, perhaps because she has a good face. It doesn''t look frivolous when she says such things, but it feels a bit weird.


    Gu Danxue gave the woman an angry look: "Are you a dog? You still smell!"


    After she finished speaking, she was taken aback for a moment, only to realize that she could say such a thing! This is really out of character for her.


    She subconsciously looked at the woman, pursing the corners of her lips nervously.


    The woman didn''t care, and touched her chin in disbelief: "What nonsense, how can a dog look as good-looking as I do!"


    Seeing her like this, for some reason, Gu Danxue couldn''t hold back a burst ofughter: "Why are you like this!"


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but scrutinize the woman''s appearance. The woman is very beautiful, but she is not the gentle and soft beauty that people are looking for nowadays. Her facial features are distinct, especially her pair of phoenix eyes. Gu Danxue doesn''t know how to describe it, but it''s just beautiful.


    The other party is the same as her, although she is a woman, she has broad shoulders, which means she looks like a man with a big skeleton. Moreover, the other party was much taller than her, and his shoulders seemed to be broader than hers.


    Because of this, when Gu Danxue noticed this through the woman''s baggy and shabby clothes, she felt a sense of sympathy for each other, so she always paid attention to the other party from time to time, and sometimes there was a strange feeling of finding the same kind deep in her heart.


    ¡­

 Chapter 300: 300 Is my sisters face pretty?

    Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Is my sister''s face pretty?


    The woman saw her staring at her face. She flicked her fingers, raised her eyebrows and looked over, her voice was hoarse and sexy: "Is your sister''s face pretty?"


    Gu Danxue took a step back inexplicably and ufortably.


    This woman is good in other aspects, but she is a little... glib!


    Gu Danxue lowered his eyes and did not look at her, while handing over the chopsticks: "Eat!"


    The two sat on the floor, and Gu Danxue helped her sit up with her strength. Following the movement, the iron chains tied around her legs jingled and rang.


    Gu Danxue nced at the woman''s freely moving legs, feeling a little puzzled in her heart. Obviously, when she first came here, the other party''s legs seemed to be injured very badly, **** and bloody. It has only been about half a month, and she has already died. alright!


    Could it be that Yingchun Building hired a doctor? It should be, after all, it is said that Yingchun Building is pointing at people to make money.


    Because she was afraid of bringing up the sad things of the other party, she didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Watching the woman pick up the bowl and gobble up the meal, Gu Danxue couldn''t help but pick up a piece of cold cucumber and put it in his mouth. After this period of time, she basically no longer anorexia.


    The two ate quietly, and neither of them said anything. Gu Danxue adheres to the rule of never saying anything. And the woman seems to be too hungry, and it seems to be because of other things.


    After eating, the two sat side by side for a while. Gu Danxue inadvertently tilted his head, stared at the side of the woman''s face under the moonlight, and murmured involuntarily:


    "Why do I always feel that you are somewhat familiar, as if I have seen you somewhere?"


    When the woman heard this, her body froze almost imperceptibly. On the face, he exaggeratedly sighed:


    "It seems that little sister, you really like elder sister! You have already used such an old-fashioned approach!"


    Gu Danxue has always felt that she is soft-tempered and has no assertiveness, but as the two get acquainted with each other, every time she hears the other party say such things in such a tone and demeanor, she gets so angry that her teeth itch. Pursing her lips and ring at the other party, she said, "Don''t call me little sister again!"


    After delivering food to the other party for the first time, two timester, the other party finally spoke, but facing her sallow and thin middle-aged woman''s face, she raised her eyebrows and called out "little sister" without any pressure .


    After that, no matter what Gu Danxue said, the other party just didn''t listen.


    The two of them bickered a few more words, mainly because the woman was glib from time to time, and Gu Danxue often gritted her teeth in anger but couldn''t help but want tough.


    Just before leaving, Gu Danxue took the torn quilt beside her and gently covered her body. She found this in the utility room of Mrs. Hu''s house.


    Looking at the dirty and worn clothes on the woman''s body, she suddenly turned her head and asked, "How much silver do I need to redeem you?"


    The woman froze for a moment, and teased incredulously on her face: "Oh, it''s terrible, the little sister wants to redeem her body?"


    Although Gu Danxue did have this idea, but from the other party''s mouth, there is an inexplicable taste.


    Seeing Gu Danxue gritted her teeth and stared at her, the woman waved her hand indifferently:


    "How do I know that? But sisters like us are all cultivated by the building with great efforts. Even if I look like this now, the money to redeem my body will definitely not be cheap, at least one hundred taels. "


    Gu Danxue frowned after hearing this, asking for so much money!


    She didn''t understand these things, but she only remembered that her second uncle seemed to have outsourced a flower girl a few years ago, and it was said that it cost nearly one thousand taels, and her second aunt had a big fuss at home at that time.


    So in her cognition, it seems that it will cost a lot of money to redeem Hua Niang.


    Although the situation of the woman in front of me is not good, it should be worth a hundred taels.


    How did she know? This flower girl is not that flower girl.


    After walking a few steps, Gu Danxue turned around and asked her, "I haven''t asked you all this time. What''s your name?"


    The woman skillfully covered her face with her messy hair, without raising her head, she said, "Little Taohong."


    Gu Danxue: "..." This name...is really ugly!


    ¡­


    Lying on a simple wooden canopy bed, Gu Danxue racked his brains to figure out how to get a hundred taels of silver.


    After much deliberation, she found that she had no other choice but to go back to Ningyuan Hou Mansion to ask her father. But she really didn''t want to go back.


    Tangled all night, woke up the next day. Across the road, she watched the woman curled up wrapped in a torn quilt.


    She walked along the street silently, just when she gritted her teeth and decided to go back to the Hou''s mansion to get the money, she walked to the corner of the alley at this time, and when she passed an old locust tree, she heard two guys who looked like men behind the tree whispering chat:


    "I heard that Li Er from your fortune house injured his hand yesterday?"


    Another clerk sighed and said: "Isn''t it? Li Er is the best guard in the factory for throwing pots. The key point is that today is the day when the imperial court rests. There will be many nobles and sonsing. The boss is anxious." Haven''t slept half the night!"


    The buddy who just spoke didn¡¯t think so: ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not that I heard that people in this industry are very profitable. As long as you release the news, are you afraid that you won¡¯t find someone?¡±


    "Where is it so easy? People in this business do make money. When Li Er is lucky, he even makes nearly a hundred taels a day. But this is not something everyone can do. Not only must they be able to bet, but they must also ensure that they almost win all the pots." ..."


    What the two of them talked about next, Gu Danxue didn''t care at all. The words of the buddy just now hovered in his mind.


    As long as you hit the odds, you can earn nearly a hundred taels a day if you are lucky.


    She clenched her fists, and finally mustered up the courage to step forward.

 Chapter 301: If you recognize someone or something, you will go the same way

    Chapter 301 If you recognize someone or something, you will go all the way to the dark


    Qian Da looked at the middle-aged woman with dark yellowplexion wearing a patch in front of him, thinking he had heard it wrong:


    "You... aunt, what are you talking about? You want to apply for the pitching pot guard, hey no, auntie, do you know what pitching pot is?"


    It''s not that he looks down on people, the woman in front of her is dressed in shabby clothes, her eyebrows are drooping and flickering, she is obviously an ordinary woman who has not experienced any big scenes.


    And throwing pots has always been a trick yed by the upper-ss nobles, and ordinary people don''t have the time to learn it.


    Gu Danxue clenched his fists, "I...I really know how to throw pots."


    Qian Da had a headache, thinking that this woman might be crazy about money. The other guy at the side, Wang Er, sneered disdainfully,


    "Okay, you said you can throw pots, right! See that broken dog pot in front of you?"


    While talking, he picked up a branch as thick as a thumb: "Come on, just take this branch, stand here and throw it into that broken basin. If you want to throw it in with the right head, today the young master will be named after you... "


    He smiled maliciously, obviously teasing.


    However, before he finished speaking, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth. Gu Danxue took the branch solemnly, lifted it up, and threw it lightly in the direction of the broken pot. With a bang, the branch fell steadily into the pot.


    After finishing all this, she turned her head to look at Wang Er, and said seriously: "You can''t have my surname, my father will not agree!"


    Wang Er: "..." Who the **** wants to take your surname! Can''t you hear the hurtful words?


    ¡­


    In short, Qian Da led Gu Danxue to Fa Caiju in the end.


    Fat Cai Ju is thergest casino in the west of the city, Gu Danxue was led to meet a manager here. After seeing her pot-throwing skills, the steward was obviously also very surprised, but his frown was slightly rxed.


    After exining the rules to her. He nced at her figure and clothes, and after thinking about it, he called a maid to take her down to change.


    When she came out again, she was already a short, thin and haggard man.


    She touched her face, thankful that the disguise Cui Lingling made for her was real. She followed the steward through the noisy hall, through the doors,


    Fat Fortune House is thergest casino in the west of the city. Naturally, the things that can be yed cannot be limited to traditional gambling methods such as shaking dice and throwing dice.


    The back of the casino is divided into another hall, there is a boxing ring¡ªthe kind that kills people, there is a Colosseum, and there are even human-animal fights. Other than that, of course. In order to cater to the children of some dignitaries and eunuchs, it is natural to y some more elegant games, such as throwing pots.


    When Gu Danxue came to the venue, there were already many people standing there, and there were men''s congrattory sounds from time to time.


    Where has she seen such a scene before, she hesitated and dared not go in, and even had the urge to escape. In the end, he bit the bullet and followed the steward and walked in.


    Guan pointed at Gu Danxue. He introduced to everyone on the field that this is the new ring guard.


    In order to let the guests understand the level of the ring guard, the steward asked Gu Danxue topare with a burly man next to him as usual.


    In such arge venue, it is naturally impossible to have only one guard, but Li Er, who broke his hand before, is more famous.


    Several guests nced at Gu Danxue subconsciously, seeing her shrinking and lowering her eyes, they looked away without disappointment, and even a dudeughed directly and said that there is no one in Fa Caiju!


    The steward''s expression did not change at all, and the two began topete.


    Gu Danxue squeezed the arrow tightly tightly, his hands trembling uncontrobly.


    What can be easily done in private, but in front of so many people, I feel my hands and feet trembling.


    I can''t help but think, what if she loses?


    She knew that someone must be following her in the dark, if she just turned around and left. Will the princess and others be disappointed? And my father, my father will definitely dislike me even more...


    Thinking of this, her hand holding the sword user suddenly became firmer. Sheforted herself silently in her heart, she was not even afraid of death, so what are these people afraid of?


    Touhu was originally a banquet etiquette for schr-bureaucrats. Later, with the changes of the times, it gradually evolved into an entertainment item in the upper circles. Its gamey also increases a lot of difficulty from simply putting the arrow into the spout at the corresponding position. From just shooting, to thisyer, Youchu, Lianzhong, Piercing, Scattered Arrow, Quanhu, and Xiaojian were added to thisyer.


    She fixed her eyes on the ear-piercing pot on the opposite shelf, and only heard a click, and the arrow fell steadily into the spout, followed by the strong man on the side.


    There was a burst of apuse from around, the two sides were evenly tied, but Gu Danxue was a little dissatisfied.


    Immediately afterwards, with the next arrow, the arrow thrown by Gu Danxue fell into the ear of the pot, that is, piercing the ear. This sword is obviously more difficult than just now.


    However, immediately after, apanied by repeated apuse, the strong man beside him also threw an ear shot, which meant that the two were tied again.


    Gu Danxue frowned. ording to the rules that the steward told her just now, there are a total of four people who are responsible for throwing pots and guarding the ring. The guests whoe can choose one person topete with them at will.


    Naturally, it costs money. Before that, the four guards will have apetition. If they win, the price for eachpetition will be two taels of silver, and the rest will be one tael.


    She quickly calcted in her mind that if she wins, she can earn five taels per game, deducting the three taels of casino rake, that is to say, if she wants to earn a full one hundred taels, she only needs to win fifty games.


    She immediately stopped hesitating and picked up the remaining two arrows at the same time. He stepped back a few steps, and before everyone could react, he heard only two crisp sounds. It turned out that two arrows were thrown at the same time, and they were the most difficult arrows in the throwing pot.


    The field was quiet for a moment, and then there was thunderous apuse.


    Gu Danxue stood among the crowd, although she still did not dare to look at people with lowered eyebrows, there was an indescribable excitement in her heart, a strange excitement of being recognized.


    The strong man on the side clenched his fists, Yin Zhi shed across his eyes.


    Not long after, a man in brocade clothes waving a fan threw five taels of silver into the te in front of her.


    Since it is in a casino, there is no escape from the word gambling. ording to the rules, each yer can hold eight arrows in a game of throwing pots.


    As long as the guest can win five times in a row, he can get ten times the silver given before, which is fifty taels.


    But those who cane here are basically not short of money. They just want to enjoy the thrill of winning money.


    The two began topete, involving their own interests, Gu Danxue was still a little nervous.


    One can imagine that in the dark night, the womany curled up in a cold corner, and her hand holding the arrow became firm again.


    Not surprisingly, the man in brocade clothes didn''t win. He threw the arrow to the ground. Angrily cursed.


    Just when Gu Danxue was uneasy, the other party threw another piece of silver over, gritted his teeth and said e again".


    Next, more and more people came to Gu Danxue to throw money topete. Let everyone see what it means to "never fail"


    As the silver on the te increased, Gu Danxue went through the initial excitement. The arms gradually became sore. She had to switch hands.


    But because of her "repeated battles and victories", the atmosphere on the court was high at this time.


    The news from here spread to other venues, and many people were lucky or unwilling to admit defeat. In short, more and more people were looking for Gu Danxue topete.


    Gu Danxue felt that her hands were going to be useless, which reminded her of the moment when she first practiced throwing pots, but at that time she only practiced in private, and she could rest when she was tired. But now she couldn''t stop.


    In fact, Gu Danxue is too honest, if someone else can use the excuse of wanting to go to the toilet or other people to slow down.


    The strong man whopeted with Gu Danxue before sneered. Where did this idiote from?


    In their line of work, they deal with gamblers all the year round, and they always consider how to maximize the money from the pockets of customers.


    Often one or several games will always lose several times, making the guests feel that as long as he is given another chance, he will definitely win. Instead ofparing with others like Gu Danxue.


    And those who cane here are the masters who are not short of money. As long as you say something nice and make the guests happy, the rewards you will give will definitely be more profitable than this kind of hard work.


    He just watched with cold eyes, waiting to see when Gu Danxue couldn''t hold on and made a joke.


    Gu Danxue could hardly hold on anymore, she felt her hands were shaking, and because of this, she missed two consecutive shots, which made the people who were waiting topete with her more excited.


    But looking at the small piles of silver on the te, she seemed to have strength again.


    She said silently in her heart: There are still twenty times, as long as I persist. I can earn a hundred taels of silver. You can redeem that glib woman.


    From this point, it can be seen that she is actually a single-minded person. If she recognizes someone or something, she will go all the way to the dark side.


    During this period, she never thought of and would not consider opportunistic shortcuts.


    Neen more...fifteen...ten...


    She just gritted her teeth like this, obviously she almost lost feeling in her shoulders, but she exceeded her limit again and again.


    Finally, five times...twice...once...


    Under the disbelieving gaze of the strong man, she threw away thest arrow in her hand. Slowly exhaled.


    At this time, because of her strong record, almost no one dared to challenge her.


    ¡­

 Chapter 302: Even if the pearl is covered with dust, it should not be stained with mud and dirt

    Chapter 302 Even if the pearl is covered with dust, it should not be contaminated with mud and dirt


    The steward watched Gu Danxue leave with the silver in his hands, and the clerk beside him swallowed, his eyes full of greed: "Master Feng, just let her go like this! That''s a whole hundred taels of silver!"


    The steward called Lord Feng lowered his eyes slightly, and said indifferently: "Tell Lai Zi to follow secretly..."


    There is no need to say more about the rest, the buddy will naturally understand. Casinos are born to represent conspiracy and calction.


    For a woman who has no experience in the world to take away so much money from the casino, it is undoubtedly a dream.


    Master Feng took a sip of teafortably, and said casually: "This woman is indeed capable, and she is still a woman who is not well-versed in the world. Seeing her like this, it seems that she is in desperate need of money. As long as her life is cut off, control it." It saves a lot of trouble."


    His tone was casual, and it was obvious that he had done a lot of things on weekdays.


    ¡­


    It was almost Haishi, the night was dark, and the bustling and chaotic Anqingfang gradually quieted down. Xing Qi looked up at the stars in the night sky.


    After a long while, he moved his chained legs,


    It''s been half a month, and he knows he can leave.


    As soon as the idea came up, he subconsciously nced at the dpidated house opposite.


    There are less than two quarters of an hour. Aunt Hu''s family wille back with a cart.


    He shook his head, even if the pearl is covered with dust, it shouldn''t be stained with mud and dirt.


    He raised his hand and slowly buckled the iron chain, but at this moment, his ears moved, and he raised his head involuntarily. Borrowing the faint windmp in the backyard of the brothel, I saw Gu Danxue walking slowly in his direction, and when I got closer, I could clearly see the brisk smile on her face.


    This was the first time Xing Qi saw her smiling so happily, he thought, maybe she was nning to go home.


    He smiled and raised his eyebrows, and joked in a slightly unscrupulous tone:


    "Yo! Why did youe so early today? Can''t wait to see my sister so much?"


    Gu Danxue couldn''t help but red at him, but still couldn''t hide her smile.


    She squatted down, and took out a purse from her arms with shaking hands: "This is one hundred taels, and I will go and redeem you now."


    Xing Qi''s unscrupulous smile stopped for a while, he was stunned for a while, and said: "You...really brought one hundred taels. This is just..." He was just talking nonsense.


    Gu Danxue thought he was too happy. He raised his hand subconsciously to help him:


    "Okay, I''m going to find the old bustard in Yingchun Tower..." But he forgot about his still numb arm.


    Xing Qi naturally noticed it too, as well as her other hand that was trembling slightly holding the purse.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What happened to your hand?"


    Gu Danxue, who was immersed in numb hands, didn''t notice his unusual tone, and casually told Xing Qi what she did today.


    Xing Qi was silent for a while after listening. Gu Danxue saw that his tone was not serious, looked up at him with some doubts, and met a pair of deep phoenix eyes.


    For some reason, looking at such a pair of eyes, she felt inexplicably ufortable. He turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xing Qi lowered his eyes, and asked casually: "Is it worth it? Going to that kind of ce for someone like me?"


    Gu Danxue didn''t understand, so she raised her head, and said honestly: "There is nothing worth it, I just want to redeem you to leave."


    Xing Qi didn''t say anything more, but his hands holding the iron chain were clenched tightly.


    At this time, what did he feel? He suddenly nced somewhere behind Gu Danxue, then looked away as if nothing had happened, and looked like Gu Danxue, with an unscrupulous smile on his face again:


    "Since it''s for my sister''s redemption, why don''t you give me the money directly! No one in this building is more familiar with me, maybe you can save some money?"


    Gu Danxue felt that what he said was quite reasonable, so he handed over the money without hesitation.


    Xing Qi took the silver and weighed it casually: "Aren''t you afraid that sister will run away with your silver?"


    Gu Danxue was stunned for a moment. Hearing what she said, she seemed to realize that such a thing would happen again! She stretched out her hand in a daze: "Then...you give it back to me!"


    Xing Qi saw her like this. Unable to hold back augh, a pair of phoenix eyes curved up, indescribably beautiful.


    He murmured softly: "Silly girl!"


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t run away with your money. Since you redeemed my sister, my sister will be your little maid in the future and guard you for the rest of my life."


    The tone was obviously still indecent, but for some reason, Gu Danxue could hear a bit of solemnity inexplicably.


    She waved her hand: "No, I didn''t redeem you to be my maid. You can do what you want."


    Hezily pushed himself back: "But the only thing my sister wants to do is to be by my little sister''s side!"


    Seeing that this guy had returned to being unruly again, Gu Danxue turned his head and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Xing Qi pointed at her numb and twitching hands, "Come here, sister will massage you for you,"


    Without waiting for her to react, he directly grabbed her hand: "It will hurt a little, bear with it."


    Gu Danxue didn''t struggle much, since everyone is a woman anyway.


    She frowned in pain, and then there seemed to be a warm current passing through her meridians. The numbness in her hands was instantly relieved.


    She moved her shoulders in some surprise: "You can also massage, and it''s very powerful."


    Xing Qi waved his hand: "It''s just some simple massage. By the way, it''s been so long, and Aunt Hu and the others haven''te back yet. It''s very chaotic over there at night. Go and have a look."


    Gu Danxue looked at the sky before she came over. The street where Mrs. Hu used to set up her stall seemed to be more lively than usual. Thinking of this, she was also a little worried.


    After exining to Xing Qi and telling him to find the old bustard in the building to redeem, he stood up and left. As her back disappeared, the person who followed her secretly also left quietly.


    After a while, two people walked out from the corner of the opposite alley.


    The two walked up to Xing Qi and stood still, Lai Zi backed away disgusted,


    "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the money, otherwise..."


    He raised his foot, as if he was about to kick it down.


    Xing Qi seemed to be frightened, and shrank back in fear. "Okay...you help me up, I hid the money in my pocket."


    Although the two of them hated it in every possible way, they still held their noses and lowered their heads to approach for the sake of the one hundred taels of silver.


    Just as the two reached out their hands to roughly pull him up. Xing Qi raised his head suddenly,


    The next moment, the two felt a pain in their necks,


    Xing Qi raised his hand, and quickly grabbed the necks of the two people like lightning, only heard a click, and twisted the necks of the two people abruptly.


    He pped his hands casually, as if he didn''t kill two people, but just a fly.


    He took out a rough silver hairpin from his pocket, and fiddled with the buckle on the iron chain for a while. After a while, he only heard a click, and his feet regained their freedom.


    ¡­


    Waited until before going to bed, but Lai Zi and the two did note back. The man asked worriedly, "Is something wrong with them?"


    Master Feng, who had already fled to his coat andy down on the bed, didn''t lift his eyes: "What are you afraid of, but a woman with nothing to rely on?


    I have had someone check it out, and the woman lives in Hu Yong''s house opposite Yingchun Tower, and goes out to sell cold dishes with Hu Yong and his wife every day.


    I reckoned that she should be a servant of a rich family who was in trouble, otherwise why would she be able to throw the pot, "


    Heughed coldly: "If she doesn''t know how to y, then just find a pretext to get someone here, and then let her sign a death contract and work for the field for the rest of her life.


    It''s a pity that I''m a little older. If I were a little younger, I would be able to rely on them cheaply and control them better. But her hands, tsk tsk..."


    Turkey made an unscrupulousugh.


    Master Feng yawned and waved the guy out. He sat up, drank a cup of tea, and was just about to lie down. There was the sound of windows being pushed.


    Immediately afterwards, a disheveled woman appeared beside his bed silently, looking at him like Shura in the dark night.


    Master Feng backed away in shock: "You... who are you?"


    Xing Qi turned the dagger, his voice was as cold as ice.


    "Since the mouth is so unclean, the tongue should be pulled out!"

 Chapter 303: Only as Mrs. Gu.

    Chapter 303 is only in the identity of Mrs. Gu.


    The next day, Gu Danxue was still helping Aunt Hu set up a stall and chop vegetables, but it was obvious that she was a little out of her mind.


    Huahua barked several times before she heard it. The little girl tilted her head and asked curiously, "Auntie, are you unhappy?"


    Gu Danxue forced a smile: "...No, my aunt is not unhappy."


    Hua Hua puffed up her cheeks: "It''s a lie, my mother does the same every time she has something on her mind."


    Aunt Hu red at her, "Go away, you child is still in charge of adults'' affairs!"


    Aunt Hu took the knife from Gu Danxue''s hand, "Go back and rest for a while if you''re tired, there''s not much business in the middle of the day."


    Gu Danxue said "hmm", sitting on the side of the pony in a daze,


    At this time, there was amotion not far away, and the olddy selling rice cakes came over and lowered her voice mysteriously and excitedly:


    "Hey, have you heard? That Feng Papi of Fa Caiju suddenly went crazy for some reason, saying that a woman wanted to cut his tongue, probably something dirty..."


    Aunt Hu spat: "It deserves it, how much evil did Feng Papi usually do! I have pity on the Du Juan family at the end of the street. If it weren''t for him, how could the Du Juan man have walked on that road! This kind of person has done a lot of bad things. If you don¡¯t go down, you¡¯re going to im your life ahead of time¡­¡±


    The two murmured vigorously, Gu Danxue was sitting by the side, pinching a piece of paper unconsciously in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking,


    So she naturally didn''t know that the Feng Papi they were talking about was the steward who was in Fa Caiju yesterday, and she would never know that the steward wanted to destroy her.


    ¡­


    The sun is setting, and the luxury of the whole street has just begun. Aunt Hu closed the stall and went home under the surprised eyes of several colleagues.


    After returning home, he cooked a table of good dishes for the first time. Huahua sniffed the aroma wafting from the kitchen, and kept swallowing:


    "Is today a good day? Mother is so generous?"


    Aunt Hu red at her daughter angrily. "Usually you eat too little or something!"


    Gu Danxue helped to light the fire, just watching all this quietly.


    When the food was served on the table, Mrs. Hu took out a bottle of wine, "Our mother and I can live so well these days, all thanks to my sister. Come, let me toast my sister."


    Gu Danxue hurriedly stood up and took the jug: "Sister-inw, you are wee."


    Lifting her head, looking into Aunt Hu''s eyes, she seemed to understand something.


    Aunt Hu didn''t speak any more, she just ate quietly, and helped the two of them pick up food from time to time, only six-year-old Huahua didn''t realize it, and ate happily.


    After dinner, Gu Danxue helped Aunt Hu clean up the dishes. In the kitchen, the two silently cleaned the dishes.


    Aunt Hu suddenly said: "Sister, this is not a good ce, go home as soon as possible!"


    Gu Danxue put the bowl away and asked, "When did sister-inw find out?"


    Aunt Hu smiled: "Although I don''t know what''s going on with you, sister, but your words and demeanor don''t look like a woman who has lived a hard life. At first I only thought you were some distresseddy from other ces, and I hesitated for a while. Should I keep you?


    But since you came, the business at the cold dish stand has inexplicably improved. I know my own skills, and those customers whoe to buy cold dishes are all unfamiliar faces. "


    She wiped her hands with her apron: "You may not know that street hawkers like us wille to collect protection fees every day, but since you followed me out of the stall, Master Bao''s group of people have never seen it again." appeared.


    So I guess, you should be ady from a noble family who came out to rx. "


    Gu Danxue drooped his eyshes: "It counts!"


    She looked rough due to years of hard work. Aunt Hu with a sharp look. She squeezed the note and said slowly:


    "Someone came to deliver a letter to me in the morning. My father is leaving. He is going to a far away ce. It may take several years toe back.


    But I don''t want to go back, because being in that house always makes me breathless. "


    Another reason is that she said that to her father that day. It''s like tearing her face apart, and now she''s going back, she still doesn''t know how to face it.


    If it is said that before she came to Anqingfang, she was in despair, and the future was full of endless darkness.


    But after half a month here, she has seen many things that she has never been exposed to before, which gave her some hope for the future, but she was also at a loss in her heart. She didn''t know what she would do next, and what would happen in the future?


    Continue to return to the Hou Mansion, as before, and follow his father''s arrangement to get married and have children. or something else...


    After listening, Aunt Hu pointed to herself and asked Gu Danxue: "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Gu Danxue didn''t know why, but she still replied honestly: "Sister-inw is straightforward, diligent and capable..."


    Aunt Hu interrupted her wordlessly: "What are you talking about? Just say I''m hot!"


    She put down the rag and sat down on the pony saddle, "But you may not know that when I was a girl, I was notoriously stubborn in the vige. I only knew how to work hard, my brothers and sisters ostracized me, and my parents ignored me.


    When he was old, he was sold to a hunter in the vige who had no father or mother for five taels of silver. Not two years after marriage, Huahua''s father met Xiong Blind while hunting and disappeared. I carried Huahua, who was less than one year old, back to my mother''s house, but I didn''t even let her in.


    I carried Huahua on my back and begged all the way to the city. In order for Huahua to survive, I slept in ruined temples, picked up bad food, and even snatched food from dogs. Because of my stutter, I can scold people for most of the day.


    I say this not to make you sympathize with me, nor to let you learn from me.


    I haven''t read any books, and I don''t understand any major principles. You nobles envy us for living freely, but we low-level people look forward to being able to live without worry. Life is made by people,"


    "Yes, life is made by people!" Gu Danxue murmured and repeated this sentence.


    She can understand what Aunt Hu wants to express, whether it is a noble mansion or a small family, can life be good? Depends on your own personality and attitude towards life.


    ¡­


    Before it was dark, Aunt Hu sent Gu Danxue to the entrance of the alley,


    Gu Danxue touched Huahua with red eyes. "If sister-inw is willing, when I go back, someone can take you and Huahua into the mansion, or help sister-inw find a good ce to stay."


    Aunt Hu waved her hand and smiled heartily: "No, people''s greed is uncontroble in the so-called promotion of kindness and hatred. If I ept the money given by my sister and enjoy a better life, I may be ashamed." Want more. Rather than being unrecognizable by then, it''s better to just meet by chance."


    Being able to say this obviously means that she is not indifferent, but her transparency and open-mindedness made her make a rational decision.


    Gu Danxue didn''t say any more, and waved to the mother and daughter: "I wille to see you again."


    Paused, she added: "Only as Lady Gu."


    Aunt Hu did not refuse this time, she smiled and said that when she came next time, she would make potstickers and pancakes for her to eat.


    The mother and daughter watched Gu Danxue leave, Huahua asked with red eyes, "Why can''t we leave aunt here?"


    Aunt Hu rubbed the little girl''s head: "Because she doesn''t belong here."


    Huahua nodded half-understood, the two returned home, and saw Hu Yong, who hadn''te home for a few days, staggeringly pushed open the door,


    Behind him, followed by a group of seven or eight casino thugs.


    ¡­


    Gu Danxue turned around the alley, wondering how to go back, when she looked up, she saw a person leaning against the corner of the opposite wall.


    Wearing a moon-white cross-neck long dress, her hair stood up high, without any decorations on it, but it didn''t affect her appearance in the slightest. It was Xing Qi who was "redempted",


    Xing Qi straightened up and walked towards her: "Girl, since you redeemed me, then I will be yours from now on, and you can do whatever you want with me."

 Chapter 304: slavery

    Chapter 304 very


    His voice is very strange, with a kind of husky and androgynous. Gu Danxue nced at him, matched with the bright moonlight, looking at him like this made him look a bit cold like an exile. It''s a pity that everything was ruined when I opened my mouth.


    Gu Danxue asked him: "Have you got your body certificate?"


    Xing Qi nodded, took out a crumpled contract from his arms and handed it over.


    Gu Danxue shook her head: "I said before, I redeemed you, not because you are my maid."


    Xing Qi pointed at his own face, and sighed sadly: "The ve''s parents are so beautiful, if you don''t follow the girl and live alone, how can you live outside? The girl has saved the ve''s family from suffering, great kindness and virtue are useless." If you want to repay, you can only agree with your body!"


    The corner of Gu Danxue''s mouth twitched. This demeanor and words are matched with the face of the person opposite. If she was a man, Bao Buqi could really be seduced by beauty for a while, and take her back to be a bed warming maid or something.


    But she is a woman, what''s the matter with the two women like this?


    She looked into the other person''s eyes, and said solemnly: "I have a friend who loves reading scripts, and once analyzed that, usually, when a girl in distress is rescued by a man, there are only two situations,


    If the man looks good, the girl will say that the little girl has nothing to repay, and she is only willing to promise her with her body.


    If the man looks average, the girl will say that the little girl will be an ox or a horse in the next life, with a grass ring. The girl still wants to make a promise with her body! "


    Don''t do what he thinks, this friend is naturally referring to Shen Mingjiao.


    Facing her clear eyes, Xing Qi was stunned for a rare moment, not because of anything else, but after getting in touch with her these days, Gu Danxue is obviously a stubborn and inarticte little girl, but I didn''t expect that She could say something like that.


    But in Gu Danxue''s eyes, he thought he was blocked by himself. For a while, there was a bit of pride in the anti-general.


    There was a smile on his face unconsciously, which eased the nervousness and hesitation about facing his father when he was about to return to the Hou Mansion.


    In short, under Xing Qi''s various verbal routines, Gu Danxue still epted the contract he handed over.


    Gu Danxue opened it casually and nced at it, mainly because she wanted to know the other party''s name?


    It''s a pity that this contract is probably too old, and it seems to have been wet by water, so many characters can''t be read clearly, and only a "seven" can be discerned in the name. And how could it be a ve.


    Even if she doesn''t understandmon people, she still knows that Huaniang, Wuji, etc. belong to the humble family.


    Although both belong to the lowest ss in society, it is obvious that ves have a lower status. As long as they have a contract of sale, the master can kill them at any time.


    Based on his personality, Gu Danxue epted the contract casually without asking any further questions. The main reason is that she didn''t intend to keep the other party at all. Only when the other party left the brothel suddenly, he felt hesitant for a moment.


    Walking out of the alley, Gu Danxue was thinking about how to go back. Xing Qi pointed to a car dealership opposite,


    "Where is the girl going?" After speaking, he took out a piece of broken silver from his waist.


    Gu Danxue asked in surprise: "Where did you get the money?"


    Xing Qi said casually: "I saved it when I was in the building before."


    While talking, he waved to a guy at the door of the car and horse dealership.


    The two rented a carriage to go to Ningyuan Hou''s Mansion, and those who followed secretly had to find their own horses to follow.


    Arriving at Ningyuan Hou Mansion, Gu Danxue looked up at the tall redcquered wooden door of the Hou Mansion, and some bad memories flooded in like a tide. She clenched her fists, she knew she couldn''t and shouldn''t escape.


    Xing Qi didn''t ask anything, but stepped forward to help and knocked on the door. Soon the porter wille.


    Because Gu Danxue made a disguise, the concierge couldn''t recognize the person, and was about to yell at him when two guards secretly followed Gu Danxue appeared.


    When the concierge saw it, he immediately lowered his eyes respectfully.


    Gu Danxue asked quietly: "Is father in the mansion?"


    "Master Hou...Master Hou is at Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city."


    The two guards looked at each other, didn''t Master Hou secretly send a message to let the girle back? Why did someone leave again?


    They didn''t know that after Gu Zhao went to see his daughter secretly yesterday, seeing her earning money so hard, they really felt distressed, so they couldn''t help sending a letter to Gu Danxue saying that he was leaving, hoping that she woulde back.


    It can be seen that Gu Danxue has not returned for a long time, thinking that her daughter might not want to go back to the Hou''s Mansion, so she hesitated to go to the other vi in the suburbs of Beijing, and even specially instructed the concierge.


    Gu Danxue breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. He turned around and got back into the carriage, nning to go to Biezhuang.


    The carriage traveled through the city all the way, when passing by the west of the city, Gu Danxue heard a sugar seller shouting from a distance, her ears moved,


    But because of her personality, even if she wants something, she subconsciously doesn''t want to trouble others, even if it''s just a driver. This may be the so-called crying child has candy, but the non-crying child will always keep his thoughts in his heart.


    Just as the carriage passed by the Tang man, Xing Qi Yang, who was sitting beside him, stopped the carriage with a voice, and then he lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Come back soon, with seven or eight strings of sugar figurines in hand. He picked up a butterfly-shaped sugar figure and waved it in front of Gu Danxue:


    "How is it? Isn''t my little maid very caring!"


    Seeing Gu Danxue staring at him in a daze, he directly stuffed the sugar figurine into the opponent''s hand: "Okay, let''s eat!"


    Gu Danxue put it on his lips and took a bite. In fact, this kind of cheap snack uses the most inferior sugar, which is really iparable to the exquisite pastries that Gu Danxue eats on a daily basis.


    But she was serious about eating bite by bite. He turned his head and said softly "thank you" to Xing Qi.


    Xing Qi raised his eyebrows to look at her: "Tsk! This is so touching!


    Fortunately, I''m not a man, otherwise just a candy candy can coax the girl, you are moved and love me deeply and never regret it? "


    After finishing speaking, he sighed again: "Hey, you little girls are so cute! When you are sad and lonely, just send some cheap gadgets, and say a few love words for free, and you can cheat a girl''s heart!"


    Gu Danxue was really moved at first, but after what he said, she was no longer moved, only shame and annoyance remained in her heart, she couldn''t help but looked up and stared at him fiercely, and rarely said a harsh word: "Shut up."


    Xing Qi saw that she was putting on a straight face and tried to look fierce, but Nai He couldn''t help but peek at her reaction with her eyes. He couldn''t help but bend his phoenix eyes happily,


    This smile made his originally cold brows even brighter.


    Gu Danxue was stunned for a moment, but it was strange to say that when she first met, she felt that the other person''s facial features were somewhat familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    But today, he tidied up a new one, obviously he is still the same person, but he no longer gave her that feeling.


    Is this just her illusion?


    Seeing him distracted, Xing Qi raised his hand and waved in front of her eyes: "Why are you so dazed again!" Then he stuffed the rest of the sugar figurines into her hands.


    Gu Danxue came back to his senses, looked at a handful of sugar figurines in his hand, and said honestly, "I can''t finish it."


    Xing Qiughed: "Then take it home and eat slowly."


    Gu Danxue thought of Huahua swallowing her saliva and saying that she wanted to eat sugar man, so she couldn''t help but opened the curtain of the car and looked outside. But she only knew that this was the west of the city, not the exact location.


    Xing Qi seemed to see what she was thinking, "Turn left at the fork in front of the road is Anqingfang, the city gate has a curfew at Haishi, and it''s just Youshi, if you want to see that little girl, you can just go."


    ¡­


    The carriage stopped at the ce where Mrs. Hu used to set up a stall, but no one was seen.


    Gu Danxue frowned suspiciously. This street is different from other ces. It is the time when there are many people at night. It stands to reason that it is impossible for Mrs. Hu not toe out to set up a stall after she left.


    The two got out of the carriage, Xing Qi gave silver and sent the coachman to wait, and then apanied Gu Danxue to Aunt Hu''s house.


    When I came to the front, the yard was pitch ck, and Gu Danxue was even more puzzled: "Why is there no one at home?"


    Xing Qi could smell the smell of blood keenly. He frowned and strode forward.


    When they walked in, with thentern in their hands, the two of them saw clearly that the courtyard was turned into a mess, and there was a puddle of blood at the courtyard gate, which meandered all the way to the courtyard gate, and there, the a kitchen knife.


    Even if you have never seen the world like Gu Danxue, can you imagine what happened here before?


    She panicked for a moment: "What should I do? Something must have happened to Huahua and the others!"


    Xing Qi carefully observed the various ces in the Lower Court, and probably guessed what was going on in his heart, he said: "Don''t panic, find someone to ask about the situation first."


    As soon as the two of them left the yard, they ran into the olddy selling rice cakes next to Aunt Hu''s stall.


    The olddy was taken aback when she saw Gu Danxue, "Sister, didn''t you leave?" Then she realized something, pped her forehead and said:


    "Hey sister, you came back just in time, you hurry up and save Mrs. Hu''s mother and daughter, both of them were sold by Hu Yong, who killed thousands of dors!"

 Chapter 305: I will go with you

    Chapter 305 I will go with you


    Gu Danxue was startled, "Grandma, what are you talking about, why did Hu Yong sell his sister-inw and Huahua? Where is he now?"


    The olddy said angrily: "What else could it be for? The one who killed a thousand dors was so jealous in gambling that he brought back the thugs from the casino without any money, and sold his wife and children."


    Gu Danxue tried to calm himself down: "Where did he go?"


    The olddy spat fiercely: "Where else can I go? As soon as I got the money, I ran to the casino like a ghost. At that time, Huahua was crying... half the street heard it. I''ve been his father for so many years, so this man is so cruel that he really doesn''t recognize him..."


    They are all neighbors in the neighborhood, no matter how many grievances and grievances they usually have, but seeing such a scene, they will feel unbearable.


    "Which casino?"


    "Which one else could it be? Fa Caiju! That''s a magic cave, specially set up to drill people, fifty taels of silver, probably won''tst until tomorrow morning..."


    The olddy was still chattering, Gu Danxue turned around and nned to go to Fa Caiju. Xing Qi grabbed her, turned around and asked the olddy:


    "You said Mrs. Hu''s mother and daughter were sold for fifty taels?"


    The olddy nced at Xing Qi, marveling in her heart how tall this girl is, and said casually: "Yes! It was sold for fifty taels, and the money was given by Lai Heizi himself. Poor Huahua is about to be sold to that kind of ce¡­"


    Xing Qi frowned, and Gu Danxue, who was secretly anxious, asked him: "What''s the matter? Let''s find someone quickly! Fortunately, Huahua is still young, as long as he finds someone in time, he can redeem him."


    Xing Qi said in a low voice: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The little girl is only six years old. Even if she is sold into a brothel, she will not exceed twelve taels at most. Sell ??it for fifty taels."


    At this time, he no longer had the glib tongue in front of Gu Danxue, and his expression was indifferent and t, as if he was familiar with all the evils in this world.


    The olddy was also stunned by anger for a moment, she also reacted when he said this, she seemed to think of something, her wrinkled face turned pale, but she didn''t dare to say anything, just said "Sin", He pushed the cart and hurried away.


    Although Gu Danxue didn''t know what charades the two were ying, she also guessed that Huahua''s situation must be very bad.


    At this time, two guards hidden in the dark appeared, and one of them proposed to go to Wucheng Bingmasi in the name of Ningyuan Houfu.


    Gu Danxue nned to find Hu Yong first. When the group arrived at Fa Caiju, they could hear themotion inside from a distance, Xing Qi asked Gu Danxue to stay outside, and he went in with a guard. Not long after, he found Hu Yong with red eyes.


    Ask him about the whereabouts of Aunt Hu''s mother and daughter, but he naturally refuses to say anything.


    Xing Qi took him to a corner, and I don''t know what method he used, but after less than half an hour, he asked about everything.


    Ask the guards to throw the limp Hu Yong back to the casino, turn around and look at Gu Danxue seriously: "Girl follow your guards and go back first, I promise to rescue you."


    Gu Danxue clenched his fists tightly. Since Xing Qi said so, it must be a very bad thing.


    This time she was no longer timid, and raised her head to look back at him seriously: "I''ll go with you."


    Xing Qi looked at the firmness in her eyes, and didn''t try to persuade her anymore, but said: "The girl will follow behind meter."


    So next, Xing Qi casually found a man who was dressed as a casino manager, and after questioning him, he finally led a group of people to turn left and right, and came to the gate of a magnificent five-entry house.


    Several people came to a back corner door, two guards moved into the yard with Qinggong, the door opened from the inside after a while, and Xing Qi walked in with Gu Danxue.


    The internalyout of this kind of big house is simr, and Gu Danxue is surprised that there seems to be not many servants in such arge courtyard, and the pavilions, towers, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water are everywhere. It is no worse than the Hou Mansion. It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be such a house in the west of the city. Soon she knew the answer.


    A group of people came to the main courtyard¡ªmainly only this courtyard was lit. The two guards surveyed around and came back to report that there were four people guarding the main house door, all of them were Lian''s sons.


    However, they all followed Gu Zhao to the battlefield, so it is no problem to deal with these people, they have already knocked them out. After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Danxue hesitantly, as if he didn''t want to let her in, but he couldn''t hide his anxiety.


    Gu Danxue didn''t care about anything, and directly raised his hand and pushed open the courtyard door. A girl''s scream was heard in the distance.


    Gu Danxue''s face changed, this is... Huahua!


    She rushed to the front of the main house in a few steps, and was about to open the door, but Xing Qi was one step ahead of her.


    The scene in the house made her unforgettable for the rest of her life. The colorful clothes were huddled in a mess at the corner of the bed, and in front of the bed stood a man with his upper body bare and his body full of flesh.


    The man turned his head suddenly when he heard the movement. Seeing a few strangers, he was a little panicked at first, and was waiting to scold and call for someone. When he saw Xing Qi''s face, his mind, which was not so clear after taking the medicine, seemed to be even more excited. He rushed towards Xing Qi directly.


    "... Heizi is a good guy, first he sent a juicy little girl over, and now he has found such a beautiful girl..."


    Xing Qi''s eyes turned cold, and he was thinking about **** people without using force. But there is one person who is faster than him.


    In extreme rage, Gu Danxue directly grabbed the sword from the guard''s hand, and stabbed fiercely at the man''s chest.


    It was the first time for her to use a sword, but she seemed familiar with it. Her aim was always good, and this time it was the same. Under the unbelievable eyes of the two guards, the tip of the sword urately sank into the man''s chest.


    Originally, I wanted to finish writing Gu Danxue¡¯s paragraph, but I identally wrote more and more, cuties, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll switch to the heroine tomorrow

 Chapter 306: go home!

    Chapter 306 Go home!


    Following the ssh of blood, the man''s plump body fell heavily to the ground.


    Gu Danxue just came back to her senses. She shook her hands in panic, and the long sword fell to the ground with a bang. She stood there nkly, her eyes straightened.


    The two guards behind her looked at her anxiously and worriedly.


    They know that some people who identally kill someone in a fit of anger may not be able to recover for a long time, or leave a lifetime of shadow.


    Thinking of this, the two of them cast their eyes on Xing Qi who was at the side. From what they saw along the way, it was impossible for this woman to be a flower girl in a low-end brothel, but now is not the time to pursue these things.


    Xing Qi sighed, stepped forward and patted Gu Danxue on the back, and said softly: "Go and see that little girl, she seems to be frightened."


    When Huahua was mentioned, Gu Danxue suddenly came back to his senses, and the fear in his heart was reced by anxiety. Hastily looked at the bed,


    On the spacious Babu bed, Huahua was strangling her body tightly with the quilt, her big eyes were empty and dull, obviously frightened.


    Gu Danxue hurriedly moved to the side of the bed, stretched out her hand and hugged the little girl tightly into her arms:


    "Okay... Huahua is not afraid anymore, let''s go home!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Huahua''s dull eyes finally came into focus, and then she burst into tears.


    "I want mother, they took mother away..."


    "It''s okay, mother has gone home..."


    Xing Qi took two guards to leave, Gu Danxue helped Hua Hua get dressed, after some inspection, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She silentlyforted herself in her heart, Huahua is still young now, and when she grows up, she may forget about this matter, and she will still be that little girl who loves to talk andugh.


    But she knew clearly that it was impossible, some experiences would never be forgotten in her lifetime.


    Wait to clear up and stop the gear, Xing Qi knocked on the door, Gu Danxue said "Okay" in a loud voice, and at the same time, a thought crossed his mind, everyone is a woman, why is he so particr about it?


    But there is something on my mind right now, and this thought just passed by in a sh. She listened to the movement outside and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your family should have not only sent two guards to follow you, but also some people stayed in other ces in Anqingfang. They came here when they got the news. Fortunately, the other party also knew that this kind of thing is disgraceful, so there are not many guards in the house. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he said: "Okay, now the person has been found. We''d better get out of here quickly, and leave this ce to your family for disposal. Mrs. Hu should have been sold to Ren Yazi."


    Gu Danxue nodded. At this moment, she felt her sleeve being pulled by a small hand. She lowered her head and said gleefully:


    "... There is a very dark room here, and many sisters are imprisoned in it. They are so pitiful, aunt, please save them..."


    Gu Danxue was startled when he heard it, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized that since the other party has such a perverted hobby and built a special house, it is naturally impossible that this is the only time. She hurried to call the guards.


    Xing Qian sighed: "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    He rubbed Huahua''s head: "Do you remember the road?"


    Huahua nodded with tears in her eyes. All the servants in the courtyard were under control. The people who could be sent to protect Gu Danxue were elite soldiers under Gu Zhao''smand. Zhao came to deal with it.


    Fearing that Huahua would not remember clearly, Xing Qi directly kidnapped a butler-like servant to lead the way. A group of people turned left and right, and finally came to a hidden yard next to the garden. All the houses in the courtyard were opened, and the windows were nailed to the ground with wooden boards, leaving only some holes for venttion.


    Xing Qi signaled the trembling housekeeper to open the door. In an instant, a smell of decay came over us, and through the bright portablenterns, we could see dozens of little girls curled up in the endless room, most of them were between five and ten years old.


    Seeing people approaching, some of them turned pale with fright and sobbed softly. Most of them have nk faces and dead eyes. Many of them were out of shape. Some even have white hair and eyebrows due to years of not seeing the sun. The only thing inmon is that these girls are all beautiful.


    Gu Danxue clenched his teeth angrily, "How can there be such a mad person in this world!"


    Hua Hua, who was being held by Xing Qi, pointed to one of the pale girls: "That''s Xiao Hong, the child who was lost in the square a few days ago, and her mother said she was taken away by Hua Zi, a lie, obviously It was sold by them..."


    Speaking of selling, her voice gradually lowered. Gu Danxue just patted the little girl''s shoulder silently.


    Xing Qi asked people to move all these girls out, and after some fuss, Gu Zhao, who got the news, had hurried over.


    Watching his daughter approaching with a pale face, Gu Zhao was stunned. He stepped forward, raised his hand stiffly, and rubbed Gu Danxue''s hair like he did when he was a child, with a thousand words in his heart. In the end, it only turned into one sentence: "Go home!"


    Gu Danxue felt the long-lost rough hand on top of his head, and everything in the past seemed to be far away from him, and a sense of grievance suddenly surged in his heart.


    For a moment, I only felt sore eye sockets, and tears soon blurred the eye sockets.


    Gu Zhao really panicked now, and only then did he realize that, in his impression, although his daughter was cowardly, she had never cried.


    When everyone ignored and bullied her, she didn''t cry. She didn''t cry when she was framed by that so-called Bai Zhegui. Even after hanging herself and being rescued, she never shed a single tear from the beginning to the end.


    But at this time, because of her father''s sentence "Go home", she cried like a tearful person.


    Both the father and daughter were not good at talking, and in the end Gu Zhao just patted his daughter on the shoulder. He said, "It''s my father who has been bad all these years."


    Gu Danxue cried for a while, and finally calmed down, she said in a muffled voice, "I killed someone."


    Gu Zhao snorted coldly, but tried to soften his tone and said: "That beast, if you kill it, you will kill it."


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao also hurried over, although she knew that Gu Zhaoyou had secretly sent many people, just to be on the safe side. She asked an eyeliner of Su Wangfu in Anqingfang to secretly watch Gu Danxue and his party.


    After all, Feng Lisheng''s status and status are there, and he has an important position in his hand. Although it is impossible to do anything that is not good for the court, he must have enough ability to investigate various sources. At least when someone harms you, you won''t have no idea who the other party is.


    So some important ces in the capital have the eyeliner of Su Wangfu.


    This time, they sent someone to report in the dark at Anqingfang. It is said that Gu Danxue and his party entered Zhu Biao''s yard. This Zhu Biao is the owner of Fa Caiju, one of the few local snakes in the west city.


    Although Shen Mingjiao didn''t know the specific situation at the time, she couldn''t sit still based on these alone, so she hurriedly got a carriage and drove over.


    At this point she stepped forward. He took out his handkerchief and wiped Gu Danxue''s eyes:


    "Okay, it''s over."


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao, Gu Danxue lowered her head in embarrassment: "It''s toote at night, princess,e here, I..."


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to hold his arm, and gave her an angry look: "What are you talking about, between friends, why are you so polite!"


    Since Shen Mingjiao and his party appeared, Xing Qi quietly stood in the corner, almost making people ignore his existence.


    ¡­

 Chapter 307: Nirvana rebirth

    Chapter 307 Nirvana rebirth


    The aftermath of the aftermath was naturally handed over to Gu Zhao. Shen Mingjiao wanted to help, but Gu Zhao declined.


    Su Wang''s mansion is very powerful, and Shen Mingjiao is well-known. If Su Wang''s mansion intervenes in this matter, it is likely to fall into the eyes of those who care about it. At that time, the story of Gu Danxue''s killing of Zhu Biao will be spread. It is not an exaggeration, but this kind of thing is against the voice of the daughter''s family after all.


    Gu Zhao has been guarding the border all year round, and he is notoriously a lone minister, so he naturally does not attract people''s attention when he does anything.


    Shen Mingjiao also wanted to understand this point, so she stopped mentioning it.


    Afterwards, Shen Mingjiao went to see the imprisoned girls. Except for the few girls who had just been imprisoned, most of the rest had mental problems. One of the oldest, who was only ten years old, had been imprisoned for three years and had bepletely demented.


    Rao is Shen Mingjiao, who knows that there are many evils in this world, and she was also gnashing her teeth in anger at the scene in front of her: "That **** is really cheap!"


    Gu Danxue was silent for a while, and asked: "What will these girls do in the future? Can they still live?"


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while: "I have a way to erase their memories. When the timees, let the governmente forward to find the families of these girls. If anyone is willing to take them back, let them go. If not, send them to the nunnery for now!"


    She was talking about hypnosis, of course. Although ording to what she said before, she would not erase a person''s memory unless it was absolutely necessary, but in the current situation, this is the best choice.


    When I got out of the house and went to the small courtyard of Aunt Hu''s house, I saw two guards guarding from a distance, and Aunt Hu stood in a mess at the door.


    Aunt Hu is just an ordinary woman, this kind of woman is the most worthless, and was sold to Ren Yazi by the casino at a low price of three liang.


    Aunt Hu saw Huahua being hugged by the guards from a distance, rushed over and hugged her. The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried without mentioning it.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Gu Danxue turned to Shen Mingjiao with a smile and said, "Princess, let''s go back first."


    Paused, she said again: "After two days, I will go to the mansion to y with the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her, she could feel it. Gu Danxue at this moment is different from before.


    She said "OK" with a smile, nodded with Gu Zhao who came over after dealing with the matter, and took the people back.


    Here, Gu Zhao walked up to his daughter, hesitantly said: "Well... it''s gettingte, why don''t you follow Dad back to the other vige in the suburbs of Beijing! I have someone prepare your favorite food."


    Gu Danxue shook his head: "The city gate is about to have a curfew, it''s too troublesome to run back and forth."


    Seeing his daughter''s refusal, Gu Zhao sighed in disappointment. It seems that his daughter is still ming him.


    But Gu Danxue continued: "It''s better to go back to the Marquis Mansion directly."


    "What did you say..."


    Gu Zhao thought he heard it wrong. Through this period of understanding, after learning what Erfang had done over the years, while he was angry in his heart, he also understood how much his daughter rejected going back to that mansion. What now...


    Gu Danxue smiled: "I really don''t like Houfu, it always makes me feel breathless. I also know that as long as I don''t want to, I don''t have to go back for the rest of my life.


    But if that''s the case, after ten or twenty years, when I think of the Ningyuan Hou Mansion, I will still feel fear and depression.


    So I have to go back, go back and get over this, or I''ll never get around this for the rest of my life. "


    She has always been silent. It''s rare to say so much at once. After going through all kinds of things just now, I looked at those skinny girls who were in a desperate situation.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt that her so-called misfortune was so ridiculous.


    Gu Zhao naturally responded to what his daughter said at this moment, so he ordered people toe to the carriage in a hurry.


    Gu Danxue subconsciously turned her head to look for Xing Qi.


    One side of the shoulder was pped suddenly, she was so scared that she almost screamed, but when she turned her head and saw Xing Qi, she immediately red at him: "What''s wrong with you!"


    Xing Qi admired her distraught appearance with great interest:


    "Tsk! The girl is so easy to scare!"


    Gu Danxue knew that he was stupid and couldn''t talk to her, so he simply changed the subject and asked, "Why didn''t I see you just now?"


    Xing Qi casually grabbed the dog''s tail grass and rolled it into a ball, threw it into the grass, and saidzily: "I have been behind you all the time, but you were so focused on talking to the princess that you didn''t see me."


    Here, the guard has already reported to Gu Zhao about Xingqi. Gu Zhao frowned, but seeing his daughter''s rare smile, he waved his hand: "There is no rush, we will talk about it when we get back."


    In the carriage, Xing Qiqi was reclining on the soft couch and eating pastries very familiarly.


    Gu Danxue asked him: "What''s your name?"


    Xing Qi picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, then said casually, "I told you it''s called Xiao Taohong."


    Gu Danxue: "...would you consider changing your name?"


    Xing Qi raised his eyelids: "Okay! Since I want to be a maid with the girl, I will ask the girl to give me a name."


    Gu Danxue frowned and thought about it seriously. Thinking about the face of the other party, she always felt that the names Bailu Vani didn''t deserve him.


    When I finally thought of something, I couldn''t help but my eyes lit up: "Why don''t we call it Phoenix!"


    With a "poof", the tea in Xing Qi''s mouth almost spewed out.


    He pointed at himself and asked in disbelief: "Fenghuang, you really think highly of me!"


    But the more Gu Danxue thought about it, the more she felt that the name was good. Phoenix had the meaning of nirvana and rebirth, and she only hoped that from this moment on, she and Xing Qi would be able to be reborn from nirvana.


    ¡­


    It was not until another two dayster that Gu Danxue sorted out everything and went to Su Wangfu to find Shen Mingjiao.


    At that time, Shen Mingjiao had just finished Wen Heng''s ss. After meeting Gu Danxuest time, Wen Heng proposed to teach her medical skills again, this time she did not refuse.


    Although she doesn''t have any lofty thoughts and consciousness to benefit all people, Wen Heng''s words are right. God has given her such a talent, and let her meet Wen Heng who understands this way, so she shouldn''t be neglected.


    Especially when she saw those imprisoned girls that day, her thoughts became even stronger.


    After government investigation and interrogation, more than half of the girls were sold by their families, and the rest were abducted. The government found their family members based on their household registration and other information. But only one is willing to im it.


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao came forward and erased their memories with hypnosis. Aftermunicating with the government, he was temporarily sent to thergest nunnery in the capital.


    At this time Gu Danxue came in, Shen Mingjiao hurriedly ordered Qiu Ju to get the pastries, and the two sat on the Arhat bed and talked. "I''m here this time to bid farewell to the princess?"


    Shen Mingjiao was not very surprised. Wen Heng once said that Gu Danxue should go out more to see the outside world.


    She guessed: "Go to the border with Master Gu?"


    Gu Danxue shook his head: "Originally, my father also nned this way. I killed Fa Caiju''s owner that day, and my father checked Fa Caiju in order to clean up for me. It seemed that he found something important. After that, my father went to the pce to report I understand His Majesty, but I don''t know the details, anyway, His Majesty seems to have asked my father to do something secretly, but my father hesitated and decided to bring me along."

 Chapter 308: When the queen gave birth to the prince, she was actually pregnant with twins

    Chapter 308 When the queen gave birth to the prince, she was actually pregnant with twins


    Shen Mingjiao suppressed the doubts in her heart, and said with a smile: "It''s fine to go out for a walk, I''m going to Jiangnan in two days, maybe we can meet by chance!"


    Gu Danxue''s eyes lit up: "Really!" Then he thought of something, and said: "Then Lingling is left alone in Beijing!"


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a cup of scented tea: "It''s okay, she won''t be bored."


    As soon as the words fell, Cui Lingling walked in in a hurry: "What are you talking about me?"


    She was more than six months pregnant at this time, and her belly was swollen high. Every time Shen Mingjiao saw her running around with her big belly, she felt a little frightened.


    "Speaking ill of you? Okay, you can''t walk slowly!"


    Cui Lingling waved her hands indifferently: "Don''t worry, is this kid really skinny?"


    After finishing speaking, he sat down, poured a cup of scented tea and poured it into his mouth: "The weather is good today, sister Gillian, shall we go out for a stroll? I heard that there is a new weapon shop in the south of the city. Didn''t the imperial physician say it allst time?" Now, do you need to move more during thete pregnancy?"


    Shen Mingjiao gave her a white look: "I don''t think it''s necessary, you walk as much as others for half a month every day!"


    The three of them went out for a quick stroll and came back, buying a lot of useless things.


    Shen Mingjiao asked people to put these things away. At this time, a servant came to report that Wen Heng was looking for her, so Shen Mingjiao went to the front yard again.


    "Why are you looking for me, sir?"


    Wen Heng taught her everything, and the two of them are in principle masters and apprentices, but she always felt that the title of master was a bit weird, so shepromised and called it sir.


    Wen Heng sat down and took a sip of tea: "My return to Beijing this time is actually entrusted by someone."


    Shen Mingjiao sat down opposite him and listened to the following.


    "When I was traveling in the early years, I was rescued by my uncle Wei Che. This time he found me and asked me to see a doctor for his wife."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at his face and asked: "Is Mrs. Wei''s condition very bad?"


    Wen Heng frowned and nodded: "The situation is very serious. I went to see her when I was an imperial physician. At that time, although she was often stimted and lost her mind, the situation was not too bad. But now he has a very serious problem. suicidal tendencies.¡±


    Shen Mingjiao hesitated and asked: "Is it more serious than Danxue''s situation at that time?"


    Wen Heng waved his hand: "The two are notparable at all. Miss Gu just couldn''t turn the corner for a while, while Mrs. Wei suffered a major change andpletely copsed. It is basically a disregard for medicine and food."


    "So I came this time to ask the princess to help me go and have a look?"


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to herself: "Me! Sir, are you kidding me! You can''t do anything about it, what''s the use of my half-baked level that I''ve learned for a few days!"


    The corners of Wen Heng''s mouth curved gently: "Don''t belittle yourself, I said that you are very talented in this area, princess. And maybe only you can see the problem."


    Shen Mingjiao heard the meaning in his words: "You mean what''s wrong with Mrs. Wei''s illness?"


    "I can''t exin the details, I have to wait until the princess has seen the person."


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao and Wen Heng went to Uncle Guo''s Mansion together. Different from other noble mansions that are full of flowers, if it is not for the rtionship of the queen, everyone will almost forget that there is a country''s uncle''s mansion in the capital.


    Shen Mingjiao has been married to the royal family for so many years, including her previous life, she has only been to the uncle''s mansion once, and if I remember correctly, one yearter, Mrs. Wei died of illness, and the uncle''s mansion only held a hasty funeral.


    After the first seven days, the carefree Wei Che went out to travel again, and almost never came back. Many people privately spread that Uncle Guo had quietly be a monk.


    The housekeeper of Guojiu''s Mansion weed the two of them in. Shen Mingjiao saw his age and timid appearance, so she waved him to go down.


    Wen Heng led them to the main courtyard. What they saw along the way was that the huge mansion was deserted and depressed.


    Shen Mingjiao thought of the empress, and asked curiously: "I have heard people say that the husband cured the empress''s illness, so he gained a reputation, and was recruited into the pce by his majesty to be an imperial physician. I wonder what ailment the empress''s wife had?"


    Don''t me her for being curious, because Jing and the emperor protected the queen so well, so even though the queen is over forty years old, her brows sometimes look like an unworldly girl, and this doesn''t just refer to her appearance. It''s just that she hasn''t experienced a lot of sophistication after marriage like most women,


    Therefore, logically speaking, under such circumstances, the queen should have a smooth life, except for the death of the first prince. But obviously the time is not right.


    Seeing that Wen Heng was silent, she waved her hands embarrassingly and said, "If it''s inconvenient, just say it."


    Wen Heng nced at her: "There is nothing wrong with it. When the queen gave birth to the prince, she was actually pregnant with twins, but twins are generally not easy to conceive. Anyway, the prince survived in the end, and the other child was not kept.


    It is said that the queen saw the child''s death for some reason, and almost copsed under the mental stimtion. Later in the confinement, I was always depressed,


    I had just entered the capital at that time, and an uncle who was a family friend was in the Imperial Hospital. He knew that His Majesty was worried about this matter, so he rmended me there. However, the queen''s situation is not serious, as long as she is patient and enlightened and has the prince to take care of her, it will be fine within half a month. "


    Shen Mingjiao was shocked, but his focus was obviously different from Wen Heng.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor''s sister-inw to be pregnant with twins. Could it be..."


    Seeing her like this, Wen Heng knows what she is making up without guessing?


    "Don''t think about it, there is no conspiracy, the child is really gone."


    Shen Mingjiao touched her nose resentfully, "I''m also suspicious, okay!"


    I really don''t me her for conspiracy theories. After all, all kinds of monsters have been involved in concubines'' births and pregnancies since ancient times. And counting by time, Jing and Di had just ascended the throne not long ago, and the harem of the former dynasty had not had time to clear it out.


    The two of them came to the main courtyard, and Wei Che was already waiting there. He was dressed in a sky-blue long-sleeved gown, matched with his cold eyebrows, making him look elegant, like an exile.


    He slightly cupped his hands at Wen Heng, and said, "Please trouble Dr. Wen." Seeing Shen Mingjiao who came with her, the expression on her face didn''t change much, she just stepped forward and bowed in salute.


    Wen Heng asked: "How''s Madam doing these past two days?"


    Wei Che shook his head: "It''s still the same."


    As soon as the words fell, a servant girl came over in a panic: "Uncle, madam... madam has fallen ill again..."


    Wei Che hurriedly stood up, and Shen Mingjiao and the two followed him straight to the specially set-up room in the backyard.


    Before entering, a woman''s shrill scream was heard from a distance. There was no expression on Wei Che''s face, but his pace involuntarily quickened.


    Pushing open the door, I saw a woman with a messy bun lowered her head and mmed into the wall fiercely, and was firmly held back by two servants behind her. The woman let out a mournful wail, but she couldn''t speak.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the furnishings in the room, the room was cleaned up very clean, except for a bed ced against the wall, there was nothing else. And the corners of the bed were covered with soft cloth. Obviously it was to prevent Mrs. Wei frommitting suicide.


    Wen Heng stepped forward to try to hypnotize her, but the woman dodged her arbitrarily.


    Seeing that the scene was getting more and more chaotic, Wei Che frowned and ordered someone to boil Ningshen soup and bring it over.


    Shen Mingjiao looked back and saw that the woman''s voice was hoarse when she shouted. She took a few steps forward, took the tea bowl from the maid''s tray and knocked it hard, making a crisp "ding" sound.


    The woman subconsciously followed the voice and looked over.


    Shen Mingjiao gathered her mind and quietly stared into the opponent''s eyes. After a while, the woman gradually calmed down, and her cloudy and scarlet pupils became dizzy. The woman on the side hurriedly helped him up.


    ¡­

 Chapter 309: Mrs. Wei

    Chapter 309 Mrs. Wei


    Shen Mingjiao motioned for the woman to help her onto the bed. Wei Che turned to look at her.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "Uncle, don''t worry, Mrs. Zun is asleep."


    Wei Che was not surprised, obviously he also had a certain understanding of this, he only asked: "Is there anything the princess can do about the situation of my wife?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s expression was a little solemn: "Let''s go outside and talk."


    ¡­


    Wei Che brought the two of them to the study room where he usually takes guests. After asking the servant to serve tea, he looked at Shen Mingjiao: "The princess can talk now."


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of tea: "Mrs. Wei''s condition is very serious, and it is basically impossible topletely eradicate it."


    Unless the root cause is solved, and it is said that Mrs. Wei went crazy because she was stimted by seeing her son''s tragic death with her own eyes, but it is impossible to bring Mr. Wei back to life!


    The reason why she is so sure is that she has said before that by reading the book Wen Heng gave her, she can clearly see a person''s mental state through hypnosis.


    If it is a very healthy person, what Shen Mingjiao will see will be a bright white light.


    When she looked at Gu Danxue before, the aura was covered with a dense mist, like a pearl covered in dust.


    When she looked at Mrs. Wei just now, it was pitch ck, with no light at all.


    She said to Wei Che: "But if you just want people to survive, I have a few ways here."


    Although Wei Che''s face was still calm, his hand holding the teacup was tight: "Princess, please tell me?"


    "The simplest and most brutal method is to directly erase all her memories,bined with drug acupuncture treatment, but her mental damage is too severe, even if her memory is erased, she will not be able to act like a normal person in a short time."


    "Another way is to erase part of her memory, and then I will tamper with this part of memory through hypnotic suggestion.


    I prefer the first one. "


    It is not difficult for her to tamper with a person''s memory, not only her, even Wen Heng can do it under the condition of hypnosis with the help of foreign objects.


    Can do this, how different it is to a patient from a puppet! And if you encounter someone with a sharp and firm mind, it''s useless at all.


    Wei Che was silent for a long time after listening, and asked: "Is there no other way?"


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed Wu Xin: "I''ll think about it again."


    Paused, she said: "To understand more specifically, I want to spend a while alone with Mrs. Wei, I wonder if it''s convenient for Uncle?"


    Wei Che naturally wouldn''t refuse, and his expression was a little gentle, saying that she could go over at any time.


    Wait out of the study, Wen Heng asked her: "What''s the problem?"


    Obviously, looking at Shen Mingjiao''s demeanor just now, wanting to know more about the illness is one of the reasons. There must be other reasons in the middle.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "I can''t exin the details. Mrs. Wei''s madness is not entirely due to being stimted. It doesn''t seem right to say that. Anyway, she should have been hypnotized deliberately by someone.


    But I''m not sure, so I didn''t tell Uncle Guo just now. "


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Wen Heng: "Sir must have seen it, so he let mee over."


    Wen Heng did not deny it.


    By the time Shen Mingjiao went to that room again, Mrs. Wei had already woken up. This time she wasn''t yelling hysterically. Instead, she sat quietly on the corner of the bed, holding a pillow in her arms.


    Her lips moved slightly, as if she was humming something, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    She is actually very beautiful. At first nce, she has an elegant and dignified temperament.


    Shen Mingjiao thought, if she wasn''t crazy, then she and Wei Che would definitely be a good couple standing together.


    She sat down opposite Mrs. Wei, smiled and said, "Is this your son? He looks so cute?"


    Mrs. Wei raised her head when she heard this, smiled shyly at her, opened her mouth "ahhh" and said something?


    Shen Mingjiao just remembered that just now Wen Heng mentioned that in order to prevent Mrs. Wei from biting her tongue andmitting suicide, Wei Che specially ordered a medicine that could numb the base of the tongue.


    She thought for a while, and summoned a maid in the corner to pass a few words to Wei Che.


    Not long after, a maid brought a bowl of medicine.


    Shen Mingjiao talked for a long time before coaxing Mrs. Wei to drink the medicine.


    Actually, she can use hypnosis directly to force the other party to drink without such trouble.


    Just treat her as hypocritical, and use hypnosis for such things, I always feel a little disrespectful.


    And she also needs experience, she can''t just point to hypnosis.


    Not long after drinking the medicine, Mrs. Wei''s stiff and numb tongue gradually became conscious. She herself didn''t realize it, and continued humming nursery rhymes in a low voice:


    "Baby is good... sleep..."


    Shen Mingjiao tentatively said: "The baby is asleep, and it''s ufortable for you to hold it like this. Let''s put it on the bed, shall we?"


    Her voice at the moment is soft and gentle, full of bewitching. Mrs. Wei nodded hesitantly: "Okay!"


    She squatted down and carefully ced the child on the inside of the bed.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her skillful movements, and couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    How many people in this world can bear the pain of losing a child!


    Shen Mingjiao gently took Mrs. Wei''s hand and stood in front of the window, chatting casually with her. Without exception, it was all about children.


    Mrs. Wei''s expression gradually rxed. If she didn''t listen to what she said, she would look like a normal person at this moment.


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little hot, so she took off her cloak casually, and she was wearing a bright red jacket embroidered with gold silk cloud patterns.


    When Mrs. Wei saw her dress, she seemed to have turned on some kind of switch. Pacing back and forth in a panic:


    "I... where is my child, where is my child..."


    Shen Ming hurriedlyforted her softly, but Mrs. Wei, who was in her own emotions, couldn''t listen to anything:


    "You go away...it''s you...I...I was wrong, I shouldn''t have told the olddy...I didn''t want you to be shot...Hate me if you want! Please...let my child go... "


    While speaking, she knelt down directly towards Shen Mingjiao.

 Chapter 310: Mrs. Wei (2)

    Chapter 310 Mrs. Wei (2)


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly pulled her up with the maid. After some hypnosis and persuasion, Mrs. Wei finally calmed down.


    For fear of irritating the other party again, Shen Mingjiao took off the big red jacket and put on the cloak again.


    She went out of the back room, had someone prepare the utensils for seasoning and asked for several required spices.


    Fortunately, although the uncle''s mansion is deserted, these things are still notcking. She neatly ced the things on the table, cleaned her hands and began to perfume.


    As an aristocraticdy, she basically knows how to make some simple fragrances. There was a time in her previous life that she was very keen on perfumery, and she went to ask a female official in the pce who was very good at perfumery. Therefore, although she is not a master of perfumery, she is still proficient.


    After two cups of tea, Shen Mingjiao covered the incense burner and asked someone to take it to the back room.


    At this time, Mrs. Wei was still the same as when she first arrived, sitting quietly on the corner of the bed, hugging a pillow in her arms, humming softly.


    Shen Mingjiao sat across from her, talking softly to her. As the fragrance filled the room, Mrs. Wei''s expression gradually cleared up, but a little blurred.


    This incense was taught to her by Wen Heng two days ago. He said that lighting this incense can stimte people''s mind, but the time limit is at most two quarters of an hour, and it can only be used once.


    Madam Wei looked down at the pillow she was holding in her hand, paused with her fingertips,


    Immediately, she raised her head and smiled shyly at Shen Mingjiao, like a girl waiting to be married: "I don''t know which family''s wife you are?"


    Shen Mingjiao handed her a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I am Feng Lisheng''s wife."


    Madam Wei was stunned: "You mean Little Sixteen! Ah! That child is married!"


    Shen Mingjiao followed her topic and asked: "Have you met my Highness?"


    "I''ve seen it! A few years ago, Niang Ru and I entered the pce for the first time, and we happened to meet Empress Li, who was out for a walk with the sixteenth prince in her arms. The sixteenth prince was just born at that time.


    Prince Sixteen is the most beautiful baby I have ever seen. His skin is as white as snow, and his eyes are as big as grapes. "


    She seemed to think of some pictures, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Concubine Li saw that we liked each other, so she smiled and asked us to hug her for a while. Madam, you don''t know that the child just got into Ru Niang''s arms and peed all over her. Ru Niang was so frightened that her face turned pale."


    As she spoke, she actually started to smile slightly, as if she was still in the old days.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Thinking of the cold and abstinent Feng Lisheng urinating his pants, okay! The picture was too beautiful for her to imagine.


    But this also made her get closer to Mrs. Wei a lot. She asked: "Your mother Ru is the empress?"


    "Yes! My mother and Ru Niang''s mother are handkerchief friends, and the Wei family and the Rong family are also family friends. Because of this, not long after I was born, I made a baby marriage with Wei Che, the eldest son of the Wei family."


    When Wei Che was mentioned, her expression paused. "So ever since I can remember, I have known that I am going to marry Wei Che. Although Wei Che is always cold and quiet, he is good-looking! In order to please him, I tried my best to learndy manners , learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Because I have a good rtionship with Ru Niang, Wei Che and I can be considered childhood sweethearts. Although he didn''t treat me very special, he also acquiesced that I was her fianc¨¦e. He would buy me candied haws and carry me down the mountain. Every time I buy something for Ru Niang, I will also take it with me.


    I think this is also quite good. He may be born with a cold temper, thinking that even if there is no affection after the two get married, they will be considered t and stable. "


    "Until the wedding date approached, Mrs. Wei, Wei Che''s grandmother, sent a roommate to Wei Che''s courtyard.


    Actually, I knew about this matter. Although I felt a little ufortable, I didn''t feel anything wrong, because this is the usual practice. And the olddy didn''t have any other intentions, probably because she felt that Wei Che''s personality was too nd, and I was too shy and dignified, and she was afraid that there would be a joke between the two of them at the wedding night. "


    Of course Shen Mingjiao knows this, the situation of Xiang Su Wangfu and the empress is rare. Generally, it is normal for upper-ss noble families to have concubines and concubines. Of course, unless it is a very careless family or merchant, it is rare to spoil a concubine and kill a wife. Otherwise, if one is not good, the censor will directly intervene with you, and the other is not strict in family management. Even if you don''t lose your official position, you will be ridiculed by your colleagues.


    It''s like the concubine riding on the head of the first wife written in the storybook. Basically will not happen. Even if you are really cowardly, you still have natal rtives. n consciousness is very strong nowadays, my aunt was bullied at her husband''s house, if she kept silent, she would be stabbed in the back.


    Tongfang is not even considered a concubine, and in principle is still a ve, but the work is different. With a contract of selling herself, the mistress can control people to death.


    "I originally thought that with Wei Che''s calm personality, he probably wouldn''t touch that Tong Fang. Even if he took him in for the sake of his elders'' face, he would be fine with his upbringing, but I never thought..."


    Her breath became short of breath, obviously this incident had a great impact on him.


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the back lightly.


    Meeting Shen Mingjiao''s eyes, Mrs. Wei''s emotions gradually calmed down.


    "That day, I was going to find Ru Niang, but she went to the olddy''s, so I quietly went to Wei Che''s yard, and I heard a womanughing from afar.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, I saw a delicate-looking girl sitting on a stone table, swinging her legsfortably, while Wei Che, who had always been cold and indifferent, knelt down at the girl''s feet humbly, brushing the dust off her feet. Looking at the woman''s eyes is more focused and gentle.


    If all this can be attributed to a momentary liking, but he actually gave the woman the jade bracelet that the Wei family passed down to his daughter-inw,


    I was so angry that I went to the olddy. After the olddy heard it, her face was very ugly. She probably didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She said that she would give me an exnation.


    I was relieved to see this, and only thought of the olddy driving people away quickly. But...unexpectedly, the next day I received a letter from Wei Che inviting me to the Wei Mansion, and I went there happily and apprehensively,


    But saw... saw... that woman was rode to death! At that time, she was staring at a pair of blood-red eyes, as if she wanted to eat people..."


    Her tone was a little hasty, and her eyes were full of fear. "Princess, believe me...I didn''t want her life, I just thought...that the olddy would drive her away..."


    She took a deep breath of the fragrance in the room, "Not two monthster, Wei Che and I got married. Although he treated me the same as before, even better than before, there was a lump in my heart. In addition, during that period of time when the first emperor passed away and His Majesty ascended the throne shortly afterward, the court and harem were in great chaos. Wei Che, His Majesty''spanion and uncle, was very busy all day long, until Dng turned one year old.


    Because Da Lang was in the middle to mediate, the rtionship between Wei Che and I gradually became harmonious, and it seemed to be back to the past. "


    "Until the next year''s Lantern Festival, it was obvious that I just turned around, but Da Lang disappeared!"


    Her voice was choked up, and tears were streaming down her face unconsciously.


    Suddenly, her expression changed, she covered her head and cried out in shock: "Da Lang died so badly, he was bleeding all over, it was... it was my fault... this is the woman''s revenge, she said in her dream..."


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly supported her, looked at the incense burner that was still emitting green smoke, and couldn''t help sighing secretly, it was less than a quarter of an hour before the incense was lit.


    But at this moment, Mrs. Wei murmured deliriously:


    "She said, since I can''t get him, then no one will feel better about it!"

 Chapter 311: pendant

    Chapter 311 Pendant


    Shen Mingjiao paused, stared into her eyes, and asked, "When did she tell you?"


    "In my dream, I can see it every day, I can see hering to me to kill me, the ground is full of blood..."


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, lowered her eyes thoughtfully.


    At this moment, she felt a pain in her scalp. At the same time, the maidservant eximed. It was Mrs. Wei who said that when Shen Mingjiao bowed her head, she quickly stretched out her hand and pulled out a hairpin from her head, and pierced it into the neck without hesitation.


    Shen Mingjiao sped her wrist with sharp eyes and hands:


    "Madam, please calm down. Think about Uncle Wei. I won''tment on the merits and demerits of those years, but what I can be sure of is that Uncle Wei loves you."


    The so-called long-term sickness without a filial son, this sentence can also be used between husband and wife. Mrs. Wei has been crazy for nearly twenty years. If she was an ordinary man, she would probably get tired of it by now. But when Mrs. Wei fell ill just now, although Wei Che''s expression was still calm, there was no trace of disgust or impatience in his eyes.


    Madam Wei suddenly raised her head, looked straight at her, and said softly:


    "I know, so I can''t...can''t drag him down anymore! Only when I die can he start over."


    Shen Mingjiao met the other''s eyes, she knew that at least at this moment, Mrs. Wei was awake.


    Just when Shen Mingjiao was in a daze, Mrs. Wei tried to break free from the restraint.


    Suddenly, she felt that her fingertips were empty, and the hairpin she was holding was pulled away. As if she had guessed something, she suddenly raised her head and met a pair of cold and indifferent eyes.


    She panicked for a while: "You...how long have you been here."


    Wei Che looked at her, his usually emotionless eyes filled withplicated and obscure:


    "I don''t know, I didn''t know that you would care so much about that. In fact, back then I..."


    Mrs. Wei held her head in pain and began to scream.


    Seeing her like this, Wei Che felt a little innocent for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly, and used hypnosis tofort him


    "To Mrs. Wei today, it doesn''t matter whether the truth is true or not."


    The important thing is that she wants to die now, she doesn''t want to drag Wei Che down, and doesn''t want to torture herself anymore.


    The two of them walked out of the back room. Wei Che was no longer as cold and dusty as before, and he looked extremely dazed.


    Shen Mingjiao really couldn''t hold back the curiosity in her heart, and asked: "May I ask, uncle really loved that Tongfang so much back then?"


    Hearing her mention this matter, Wei Che''s expression was very ugly. After a long silence, he finally spoke:


    "The thing with that woman back then was not my intention, and I was bewitched by that woman."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked in surprise. For her who has read all kinds of story books, the word "love gu" is not unfamiliar. Often when this thing appears, it will be apanied by various abuses of the male and female protagonists.


    And she also heard Cui Lingling mention that love Gu does exist, but it is not as magical as it is written in the script.


    Since the beginning, the next words are not difficult to export.


    "When my grandmother sent someone to my yard, I didn''t even care what the girl looked like, so naturally I didn''t n to do anything?


    But she always came to me chattering, I always like to be quiet, I was annoyed by the noise, so I nned to tell my grandmother to send me away. But that night, after I drank a cup of tea from her, my whole body became abnormal.


    I always want to see her urgently. Whenever I don''t see her for a long time, I feel as ufortable as ten thousand ants addicted to their hearts.


    Fortunately, I have notpletely lost my mind. Sometimes I calm down and subconsciously know that my behavior is abnormal, but I can''t control it.


    When I was sober asionally, I quickly wrote a letter and sent it to His Majesty who was still the fifth prince at the time.


    Until that day, my grandmother led someone into my yard, saw me humblely washing clothes for that woman, and pped me twice. He ordered the woman to be tied up.


    At that time, His Majesty brought the imperial physician over. Your Majesty grew up in the pce, and has seen countless conspiracies. He found an imperial doctor surnamed Wu, and he relieved the love voodoo on my body. Only then did I know that it was Ah Chun who went to find her grandmother.


    His Majesty ordered the woman to be severely interrogated in the mansion and asked her where the love voodoo came from, but she did not ask anything. In a fit of rage, His Majesty ordered her to be executed with a stick. "


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "So you didn''t write a letter to let Mrs. Wei go over and saw that scene with your own eyes."


    Wei Che''s expression was ugly: "How could I do such a thing! I didn''t know until I heard Ah Chun talk about it just now."


    Shen Mingjiao sighed: "This woman is cruel enough! Even if she dies, there will be a knot between the two of you."


    "Then after you two got married, you didn''t exin it?"


    Wei Che closed his eyes: "...No."


    After Shen Mingjiao thought about it for a while, she understood. From her short contact with her and what she heard before, it can be seen that Wei Che is smart and knowledgeable, but he is devoted to painting and calligraphy. Often the heart is proud.


    Presumably for Wei Che, being seduced by a woman he doesn''t like is probably a lifetime of shame.


    And Mrs. Wei is shy and quiet, and likes to keep everything in her heart.


    In the past, Shen Mingjiao read some sadistic picture books, which could solve the misunderstanding with a single sentence, but the hero and heroine just didn¡¯t talk about it, and didn¡¯t exin the misunderstanding until thest chapter¡ªor maybe the viin couldn¡¯t help exining it.


    Every time Shen Mingjiao sees such a plot, she can''t understand it, and thinks that these male and female protagonists are probably sick.


    Now it seems that the script is not without some truth.


    If Wei Che had been able to exin a few more words back then, or Mrs. Wei had asked, the two would not have misunderstood for so many years.


    Wei Che really didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he asked Shen Mingjiao: "What does the princess think about Ah Chun''s illness?"


    Shen Mingjiao said: "I''ll go back and discuss it with my husband."


    ¡­


    The two discussed it all the way after leaving the mansion, and finally decided that Shen Mingjiao would erase part of Mrs. Wei''s memory, and then tell her what happened afterwards. In this story, her son is still gone, but died in battle.


    Anyway, Wei Che likes to travel, so let him bring Mrs. Wei with him when the timees.


    The next day, the uncle''s mansion was rarely lively, Shen Mingjiao pushed open the door, and said to Wei Che: "Okay, she won''t wake up in a short time, you''d better take her away now.


    Although I can make her forget some things, the human brain is the most uncontroble. "


    Wei Che nodded, and gently picked him up after entering the room.


    The empress also came over in light clothes. She took Shen Mingjiao''s hand and thanked her all the time.


    When she passed by, perhaps Wei Che was ufortable in the hug, Madam Wei frowned ufortably, and Shen Mingjiao stretched out her hand to help her adjust her position. He helped her adjust the skirt of the skirt, and because of inertia, a pendant hanging around her neck was exposed.


    It is a very special pendant, neither like jade nor stone, the edges are gray-ck, the middle is bright red, and its shape looks a bit like a Buddha sculpture.


    Shen Mingjiao''s gaze was fixed on the bright red on the g, and a strange feeling crossed her heart.


    Ask for a rmendation ticket

 Chapter 312: Plain and comfortable

    Chapter 312 in andfortable


    The queen on the side saw her staring at the pendant, and asked without doubt, "What''s wrong?"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t answer, but asked: "Where did this pendante from?"


    Wei Che caressed the pendant, and exined in a harsh voice, "I bought it at an antique stall. At that time, Li Qi''er had an ident for more than half a year. I took Ah Chun to South Street to rx, and she saw it right away. A stone. Because before Xi¡¯er¡¯s ident, there was also a piece of simr shape, but it was a piece of blood jade. It was given to Xi¡¯er by her mother-inw when she was born.¡±


    Shen Mingjiao: "So Mrs. Wei always carries this pendant?"


    "Yes, she seems to like the pendant very much." Seeing Shen Mingjiao''s expression was wrong, Wei Che''s heart sank, and he asked, "Is there something wrong with this pendant?"


    The queen has ordered the maid toe forward and gently untie the pendant.


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath: "I''m not sure for now. I''ll know after careful inspection."


    When she saw this pendant at first nce, especially the bright red color, it may be because she is proficient in hypnosis, and her spirit is much more sensitive than ordinary people. She felt dizzy. The bright red color on it seems to have some sort of attraction.


    She couldn''t tell what it was, but she was sure that there was definitely something wrong with it.


    "Before I saw that Mrs. Wei''s spirit seemed to have been stimted all year round to be so serious."


    When mentioning this, the queen also reacted: "I remember that in the two years after Dng left, my sister-inw was often in a trance, but she was far from what she is now, and asionally went out to socialize. Later, for some reason, it became more and more serious. !"


    Shen Mingjiao pinched the pendant, and asked the queen: "Does the sister-inw think this pendant looks familiar?"


    The empress frowned and thought for a while, and the maid at the side reminded: "It''s the stone that Princess Xiyue gave you at your birthday banquetst time."


    Was reminded by the maid. The queen patted her forehead and said: "Oh, yes, I remembered that at the pce banquetst time, that Princess Xiyue gave a strange and beautiful stone. Later, brother and sister, you said that the stone didn''t look very good. "


    Don''t me her for being like this. As the Empress of the Central Pce, no matter how low-key the birthday party is, the officials and female rtives will go all out to give gifts. There are so many things, it is impossible for her to remember all of them.


    Afterwards, she went to see the imperial physician, but she didn''t see anything. But for safety''s sake, she never touched that rock again.


    Shen Mingjiao put the pendant away: "I''ll ask someone to look it over after I go back."


    Wei Che''s expression was ugly, if there was really something wrong with the pendant, then he really couldn''t figure it out, who wanted to harm Ah Chun? Or maybe they want to deal with the Wei family, but that doesn''t make sense either.


    If it is aimed at the queen, then it is directly aimed at him, the uncle of the country. Ah Chun is just a boudoir woman, why bother to do so much!


    Seeing Wei Che and his wife board the carriage. The queen stood for a while and then set off to return to the pce.


    Shen Mingjiao also boarded the carriage to return home, so the two carriages were parallel. Shen Mingjiao lifted the curtain of the car and looked at Wei Che who was riding on the horse, who was getting more and more cold and dignified, and suddenly asked:


    "Uncle Wei travels all year round, is it really just because of his love for mountains and rivers?"


    Wei Che turned his head to look over, smiled and said: "Just as the princess thought, the body found back then was not Xi''er at all."


    He closed his eyes and said softly:


    "On the day before Xi''er''s ident, he knocked over a box of paint in my study because of his naughtiness, and even rubbed a little on his arm. The paint is a little special, and it is not easy to clean when it sticks to the skin. Only I know about it. But the body found that year did not have that piece of paint on its arm!"


    Shen Mingjiao said in his heart that it was true. Judging from the outside, Wei Che really looks like a hermit who roams the mountains and rivers all year round.


    But through these two days of contact, his feelings for Mrs. Wei cannot be faked.


    Then, under normal circumstances, no matter how much he loves thendscape, he still can¡¯t leave his sick wife and go out all day.


    "Didn''t you tell Mrs. Wei about this?"


    Wei Che sighed softly: "I said it. She believed it at the beginning, butter she posted a notice in the name of the uncle''s mansion offering rewards, but not only did she not find anyone, she also attracted many fake ones. Ah Chun was disappointed day by day. Repeated torture, more exhausted.


    Desperate too many times, she gradually decided that the corpse she found was Xi''er. I knew I couldn''t go on like this, so I had no choice but to dere to the outside world that Xi''er had passed away. "


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know what to say for a while, so she could onlyfort her with a forced smile: "It''s okay. The young master is auspicious, so nothing will happen."


    These words even made her feel weak. Such a small child is not easy to support and is living outside. Even if he survives by luck, the situation will not be good.


    During the conversation, the two carriages had reached a fork in the road. Shen Mingjiao waved to Wei Che who was on the horse, said "It''s been a good journey", and then put down the curtain.


    Wei Che paused for a while, and then drove away.


    ¡­


    The carriage went all the way out of Beijing and stopped at a post station on the Guandao for supplies.


    At this time, Mrs. Wei was also about to wake up, watching the woman lying on the couch slowly open her eyes. Although Wei Che''s expression remained the same, the hands behind his back tightened.


    Madam Wei opened her eyes, and a familiar and cold face appeared in her sight. At this moment, she felt a little headache, and her mind was chaotic, as if something had been hollowed out.


    At this time, she heard the man in front of her ask softly, "What''s wrong?"


    She felt ufortable all over, but shook her head instinctively.


    Wei Che took a breath and asked her, "Do you... know me?"


    Madam Wei nodded nkly: "...you are my husband, we have known each other since childhood, we got married three years ago, and we have a son..."


    When she mentioned "son", her heart trembled, and she instinctively wanted to cry.


    Wei Che hastily stretched out his hand, and patted her on the back lightly: "...Xi''er, he disappeared on the battlefield two months ago. You couldn''t bear the blow, so you bumped your head. The imperial doctor said you might not remember it." Clear things up."


    Mrs. Wei listened nkly, and was not surprised when she heard that her son was gone. She seemed to know subconsciously that something had happened to her son. Did he die in battle?


    She was stunned for a long time before asking: "What year is it now, and where are we going?"


    "It''s Jinghe''s 20th year now, and the imperial doctor said that you are depressed. I want to take you out to rx and travel around by the way."


    As for the possibility that his son might still be alive, he didn''t intend to say. Although he has never given up on finding his son''s whereabouts all these years. But deep down in his heart, he also knew that the possibility of finding it was very slim.


    Instead of giving her hope and despair day by day, it is better never to tell her.


    As for the future, we are lucky, if not...


    He smiled bitterly: That''s fate too!


    After a long period of time, Mrs. Wei was always alone in a daze.


    Where they asionally stop, the neighbors will sigh and sigh when they see this pair of immortals, but it''s a pity that such a handsome man, the wife is a fool!


    Wei Che didn''t think it was a big deal, he was calm by nature, just like at this time, he was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard and drawing intently, while she quietly apanied him. Holding an embroidery frame in his hand, he embroidered twice asionally.


    Although there is nomunication, it is also in andfortable.


    Wei Che asionally looked up at him, and his cold eyes could not help but smile.


    Not only Mrs. Wei has known since she can remember that she wants to marry Wei Che. The same goes for Wei Che.


    He knew from a very young age that he was going to marry her in the future, so he would do his best to treat her well and regard her as a responsibility to be fulfilled.


    Because of his personality, he may never love someone vigorously.


    After these years, Mrs. Wei is no longer just a wife to him, but a part of his life.


    ¡­

 Chapter 313: Depart for Jingzhou

    Chapter 313 Departure to Jingzhou


    The queen saw that Shen Mingjiao was interested in the stone that Princess Xiyue gave her, so she ordered the maid to bring it over.


    After Shen Mingjiao returned to the pce to wash, she put the two stones together, and they looked more and more simr. It''s just that the piece that Princess Xiyue gave her only made her feel slightly ufortable.


    That is to say, if the two stones are both poisonous, then this one is obviously less poisonous.


    She had someone call Cui Lingling, Qin Yan, Tie Zhu Xu Daniu and the others. Spread the stone and pendant on the table, and ask everyone if they can recognize them.


    Xu Daniu and the others shook their heads. "Princess, isn''t this just a rock? Could it be that you were cheated? You bought a fake!"


    Xu Daniu red at the person who spoke: "What an idiot, if the princess buys a fake product, she still needs to ask us big **** to share it!"


    The speaker scratched his head foolishly.


    Cui Lingling asked: "Do you suspect that this thing is poisonous?" As he spoke, he nned to touch it.


    Qin Yan quickly caught her, and turned his head to look at her helplessly: "You know it''s poisonous, but you still dare to touch it!"


    Cui Lingling raised his chin: "What are you afraid of? I am an expert in making and ying drugs!"


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the pendant, and told the story of the uncle''s mansion. Qin Yan pondered and said:


    "ording to what the princess said, there should be hallucinogenic toxins in this stone, or to magnify people''s inner fear. This kind of poison is actually not umon, such as the poisonous mushroom that many people in Lingnan are familiar with."


    Tie Zhu picked up the big stone and looked at it: "The red inside is naturally formed, and there is no trace of artificial processing."


    Cui Lingling said: "Why bother, since this thing is given by Princess Xiyue, then just arrest him and ask if you know!"


    Shen Mingjiao helplessly spread her hands: "After returning to the pce, the imperial sister-inw sent someone to the Honglu Temple Hall, but learned that Princess Xiyue and her party left yesterday,"


    Cui Lingling raised her eyebrows: "It''s such a coincidence, could it be that he ran away with a guilty conscience?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head, "Who knows? The emperor''s wife has reported this matter to His Majesty. Unless they don''t show up for a lifetime, there will always be clues."


    Cui Lingling pointed to the two stones: "Then what should we do with this one?"


    "I want to find someone to experiment, but I don''t know who to ask?"


    Knowing that this thing is poisonous, it seems inappropriate to find anyone. She really couldn''t do such a thing as taking someone down to test the poison.


    Tie Zhu suggested with a smile: "Princess, don''t worry, there are many death row prisoners in the capital prison, so leave this matter to Shi Jiu!"


    After speaking, he nced at the corner, and a young man standing in the corner like a shadow came over, picked up two stones, cupped his fists at Shen Mingjiao respectfully, and left silently.


    Everyone was a little embarrassed for a moment, after all, his attitude was too big to be considered disrespectful to the master.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, she knew that Shi Jiu had such a personality. The only master he recognized was Feng Lisheng, he could ignore the others, even the emperor.


    But you have to tell him to do something, as long as he thinks it is feasible, you will not be vague.


    Things like this could note to fruition for a while, so she let everyone disperse.


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao received a letter from Feng Lisheng, asking her to leave for Jiangnan immediately. The pick-up people along the way have been arranged.


    She folded the letter carefully and put it in the brocade box, with an irrepressible smile on her lips.


    Haitang on the side saw her, and rarely smirked and teased her: "The girl will be able to see Your Highness soon!"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her, and answered very calmly: "Yes! I am naturally happy to see Your Highness!"


    Haitang blinked nkly: "Youngdy, why don''t you y cards ording tomon sense! When Er Ya said thisst time, you blushed!"


    Erya, who was cleaning the table, snorted, "It''s because your rank is too low, and your jokes are too blunt."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and watched the two maids bicker, when Qiu Ju, who was packing the box, came in: "Princess, things are ready."


    Shen Mingjiao nced over and looked at the boxes and cages that filled half the house, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth: "Your princess is here for business and fun, not for relocation!"


    Qiu Ju, who has always been calm, speaks eloquently, saying what she usually pays attention to. How difficult and difficult life outside is. Makes her look like an inactive piece of shit¡ªshe can run around the arena now, okay?


    Shen Mingjiao got a headache from the quarrel: "Okay, I''m not that squeamish, your princess, I wear brocade clothes and fine clothes, and if necessary, coarse linen clothes are not forbidden. Luggage can only be loaded into one car at most."


    After all this was cleared up, she had someone call Feng Shuo back, touched his little face, and kept telling him to eat well and go to bed on time.


    As for homework and so on, oh, don¡¯t worry about it at all.


    She also proposed to let the child go with her. After all, Feng Shuo''s identity is sensitive. Although Jing and Di are there, it feels a little pitiful to leave him alone in Beijing.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy looked at her seriously: "Mr. said that young people should concentrate on studying and not indulge in ying."


    The corners of Shen Mingjiao''s mouth twitched. Hearing his serious tone, it seemed that the two of them had lost their identities. He was an adult who taught the younger generation not to be yful, but she, an adult, only cared about having fun.


    But before leaving, there is one more thing to settle, and that is Shen Mingyan''s whereabouts.


    ¡­


    A few hours ago, Su Qing pestered the prince to allow her to go out of the mansion in disguise to meet Ye Chen. On the way, she ran into Shen Mingyan who was tied to the car by the guards of Prince Su''s mansion. Ye house.


    ¡­


    After much deliberation, since they are both key characters in the book, then make them a pair. Shen Mingjiao decided to send Shen Mingyan to Su Qing.


    Now Su Qing is hidden in the pce by the crown prince. Although Jing and Di are always watching, the other party''s fate seems to be between Jing and Di''s thoughts.


    But she intuitively felt that this woman would not die so easily in a short time. And because it is still useful for Jing and Di to keep each other, she can''t do it for the time being, but this is a hidden danger after all.


    If ording to what Shen Mingyan said, this world is actually a book, then the current situation obviously haspletely copsed the plot.


    Even if Su Qing were to learn the contents of the book, it would be of no use except to mess himself up.


    On the contrary, after Su Qing learned that she was the heroine in the book, she would act even more recklessly, and then Jing and Di would have to kill her.


    As for how to make Shen Mingyan obedient. Shen Mingjiao ordered someone to feed her a secret medicine that was said to be from the Western Regions. After taking it, if she didn''t take the antidote within a year, she would bleed to death from the seven orifices, and ordinary doctors would not be able to tell.


    ¡ªActually, it is an improved version of Hawthorn Pills.


    Tell her again that he will send her to the temple so that she is not allowed to escape, so that he can take care of himself.


    After some threats, Shen Mingyan naturally obeyed.


    She didn''t order Shen Mingyan to do anything, making Shen Mingyan think that it was just a coincidence that she was rescued by Su Qing.


    Because Shen Mingyan can''t stand it at all, she doesn''t even need to use torture, just a few threats, and she can give you all the tricks.


    For Shen Mingyan''s "antidote", whenever she finds out what Su Qing is going to do to her, she will definitely try her best to inform her, so that it can be regarded as making the best use of it.


    The facts were indeed as Shen Mingjiao expected. After Su Qing learned that she was the heroine, she had the illusion that it was true, and she was so happy that she didn''t sleep all night!


    After that, relying on the already fragmented plot, she started her way to death.


    And these are all things forter, Shen Mingjiao and his party are sitting in a carriage at this time, nning to take a detour westward to Jingzhou from the south of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 314: His Royal Highness Su Wang

    Chapter 314 The ordinary King Su


    Of course, in order to deceive others, it was said that she went to the hot spring vige in the suburbs of Beijing. This is not umon in the upper circles. Some elderlydies who are tired of staying in the mansion will go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing to live for a month or so.


    After all, what Feng Lisheng received this time was a secret decree, and he must not leak the news before the matter ispleted.


    However, what Shen Mingjiao and the others didn''t know was that the carriage slowly passed by on the official road until it disappeared.


    Where he left, an unremarkable ck-painted t-topped carriage was quietly parked.


    The man wearing half the mask retracted his gaze, and the guard asked in a low voice, "My lord, don''t you want to catch up?"


    Ye Xiu didn''t raise his head, his voice was hoarse and dry: "These are the people from Su Wang''s mansion, they are all good yers with one against ten, are they going to die with them?"


    "That¡­"


    "Send a few people to follow quietly in turn, and we will walk slowly behind, as long as we make sure where they stay."


    The guards retreated respectfully, and Princess Xiyue leaned sleepily against the wall of the carriage, making a mocking smile:


    "Master Ye is so sure that Princess Su is going to see His Royal Highness Su, if not, then it will be a joke!"


    Ye Xiu didn''t turn his head back, and said calmly: "This is not something the princess should worry about. The princess can just use your love gu to win over King Su."


    Princess Xiyue turned her face away and said nothing, the carriage was driving slowly, this car was the mostmon and inferior from the inside to the outside, and she was getting more and more ufortable from being bumped. Can''t helpining:


    "I have already inquired. His Royal Highness King Su has to go to the border for several months every year. ording to the practice in previous years, he will return to Beijing in less than two months. We can just wait in Beijing. Why bother? "


    Ye Xiu didn''t bother to talk to him, and just said "this is the master''s order" and she shut up unwillingly.


    Ye Xiu''s eyes were full of coldness, until now he couldn''t figure out why that person sent such an idiot to do such an important thing when he clearly nned everything out!


    ¡­


    Half a monthter, an inn outside Jingzhou city. A group of men dressed as darts dismounted from their horses. The leader was a tall and straight young man with ordinary facial features.


    Immediately, the second child warmly greeted him: "Is it objective to eat or stay in a hotel?"


    The thinner young man on the side took out a handful of broken silver: "I want five upper rooms."


    Xiao Er took the money with a smile on his face: "Guest officer, please!" He said while beckoning someone to help lead the horse.


    It was Feng Lisheng and his party.


    Feng Wu, who was also disguised, watched His Highness sit down at the table. Even eating is not as elegant and calm as it used to be, and he looks like a rough man.


    He withdrew his gaze, and silently sighed in his heart that His Highness''s ability to disguise has be more and more refined. If the princess appeared at this time, he would probably not be able to recognize it for a while.


    However, what he never imagined was that even though his Highness was dressed so inly, he was still missed by others.


    Feng Lisheng finished eating a te of sauced beef and drank half a catty of burning knife before standing up and striding to the guest room.


    As soon as he opened the door, his footsteps slowed down. Although his face was still ordinary, his temperament changed instantly.


    He walked to the table and poured himself a cup of cold tea. The cold water entered his throat, barely suppressing the burning sensation in his throat.


    Seeing this, Feng Wu asked in puzzlement, "Why is your Highness so serious, anyway, no one here knows you!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him: "Since we have to pretend, there is no luck."


    Feng Wu shut up embarrassingly.


    Feng Lisheng drank a whole cup of tea and asked him casually: "Where is the princess?"


    "I heard from Shunzi that the concubine and her party have already passed Xiangyang, and they will arrive within two days."


    In fact, they left the border more than a month ago, and first made a simple detour to Jiangnan in disguise, nning to secretly investigate corruption.


    ording to His Highness, this is for those who care.


    After all, Feng Lisheng, as the suprememander in the army, usually has people who secretly pay attention.


    And what he is going to do this time must not leak out, so he made a move.


    In this way, outsiders who don''t know the situation will only think that His Royal Highness King Su is still staying at the border, while those who have been paying attention secretly will think that he is following His Majesty''s secret decree to investigate the Jiangnan officialdom''s salt administration-after all, it has indeed been reported that His Majesty intends to rectify The wind in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The fact is that Feng Lisheng quietly came to Jingzhou with a few of his entourage as soon as the group of them arrived in Jiangnan, and those who stayed in Jiangnan were just substitutes.


    After finishing speaking, she joked with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t worry, I haven''t seen you for so long, the concubine must have lost her temper long ago!"


    Although I don''t know what happened before, but those close to me know that before His Highness left for the border, he seemed to have offended the princess.


    Mentioning this matter, Feng Lisheng couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. But she nced at him coldly:


    "How''s the news from Jingzhou going?"


    Feng Wu straightened his expression, and sat down at the next seat: "We learned from our spies in Jingzhou that Mr. Shi Fan, the head of Prince Yu''s mansion, is Nai Jing and a Jinshi in the first year. Their ancestral home is in the south of the Yangtze River. The ancestors of the Fan family also had a chancellor, but they have long since disappeared. Mr. Fan is okay as an official, except that he loves to seize power. During his tenure, he had a lot of trouble with his colleagues because of taking power.


    While King Yu has a cowardly personality, Changshi Fan is in charge of almost all the government affairs in Jingzhou, and he will only ask King Yu for instructions when necessary."


    That is to say, King Yu was emptied.


    Because some vassal kings sessfully rebelled in the previous dynasty, the Great Xia Dynasty carried out a strict system of cutting vassals on the original basis. The feudal king is no longer dominated by one state and one government.


    Not only the army is tightly controlled, but the vassal king is nominally a state governor, in charge of state government affairs, and the imperial court will appoint a long history, named assistant, but actually a supervisor.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that feudal kings have no rights at all. As long as you don¡¯tmit rebellion and don¡¯t increase the corvee for nothing, except that you can¡¯t leave the fief, you are still free.


    Of course, the above is based on the fact that the vassal has the means to do so.


    The so-called dragon has nine sons, even if it is the royal family, it is impossible to guarantee that every prince is outstanding. If you are really bad at government affairs or just like to have fun, you can''t leave yourrge fief unmanaged!


    In this case, the government affairs can only be handled by the chief minister, Shi. And the vassal king is only used as a mascot to eat and die.


    Obviously, judging from the current appearance, King Yu''s situation belongs to the second type.


    Feng Wu continued: "ording to the report of the spies who were ced beside the two, there was no secret contact between King Yu and Mr. Fan."


    "King Yu is so cowardly that he doesn''t look like a prince at all, and he doesn''t like to go out of the house at ordinary times. His biggest hobby is raising birds. For this reason, he has built a Zhuangzi, which raises many rare birds. King Yu I will go there in a few days.


    And in that Zhuangzi, we also had people in there. No abnormalities have been found so far. "


    Because of Feng Lisheng''s rebirth, Su Wang''s Mansion sent many spies to Jingzhou, but there has been no major progress.


    If he hadn''t believed in His Highness from the bottom of his heart, the appointment would have thought that His Highness was deliberately targeting King Yu.


    Feng Lisheng listened quietly. In fact, he had already read simr information. In the previous life, King Yu forced the pce nine yearster.


    If it is said that King Yu has no intention of rebelling at this time, that is even more impossible.


    Forcing the pce to rebel is not as easy as simply using some conspiracy means, it needs to have enough strength and umtion. In King Yu''s situation, if he does not n for ten or twenty years, he will not be able to attack the capital at all.


    In his previous life, Shen Mingjiao''s death directly plunged him into despair. After strangling Queen Yu again, he dropped everything and went back to King Su''s mansion alone.


    He pondered and said: "Since King Yu wants to do big things, no matter how concealed he is. Fan Changshi, who has been in contact with him all year round, can''t be unaware! Didn''t Camellia find out about that Hongyu? Keep an eye on this thread." ..."


    Once the order was finished, it was gettingte. The journey was hard, Feng Lisheng waved for everyone to go down and rest.


    But the group didn''t know that somewhere in this inn, someone was staring at Feng Lisheng... body.


    ¡­

 Chapter 315: We promised to meet again after a long absence, why did this happen?

    Chapter 315 The promised reunion after a long absence, how did this happen?


    The time went back to half an hour ago, Feng Lisheng strode towards the guest room after eating. And in a corner of the inn, there was a woman with gaudy makeup staring straight at Feng Lisheng''s perfect figure, with a strange golden light shing in her eyes.


    Different from Feng Lisheng and the others, the woman returned to the dirty and crowded inferior room¡ªactually the Datong shop.


    As soon as Fu entered, she was almost vomited by the strange smell inside. The little maid on the side pinched her nose and muttered calmly:


    "The young mistress is really cruel. It''s fine to take the child to live in a high-ss house, and even the old money woman surnamed Song is not left behind. Auntie, you are the young master''s favorite concubine. I think she was in front of you in my hometown..."


    The woman interrupted her irritably: "Okay, you also said it was back then. But today is different, the one surnamed Song is that wet nurse, and I''m just a concubine!"


    The little servant girl stomped her feet anxiously: "Auntie, why don''t you let the people over there bully you! Go find the young master!"


    The woman became more and more irritable: "I have said that today is different from the past, since the master passed away, the young master lost all the money in the family, so he had no choice but toe to Jingzhou to join that noble man.


    Ah! The one in the main room trembled, relying on his little dowry. He actually forced the young master to betray me, saying that I was a poor rtive after a generation, and if I came to join him, I would be looked down upon by others, so what''s the matter with bringing a voluptuous concubine! "


    The little girl is really anxious now: "Master likes Auntie so much, he will definitely not agree, right?"


    The woman sneered: "Yes, he only likes money!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    The woman squeezed her fists, rubbed her stomach and smiled lightly: "As long as I am pregnant with the young master''s child, he will not betray me."


    With that woman''s hatred for her, she will definitely not be sold to any good ce.


    But no one in the town knows that the young master has a rtive who is the prince. If he can follow the young master, he will enter the pce by then. Even if you can''t hook up with the prince, don''t you still have the guards from the officials below? People say that the seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister!


    It¡¯s no wonder that her idea is so outrageous and bold, she was born in a remote town since she was a child. I don''t know much about myself, but I''m conceited about my beauty, and I always feel that all the men in the world can be easily captured.


    But right now, the most important thing is that she has to hurry up and conceive a child.


    The young master injured his body due to excessive indulgence in his early years, and he will no longer have any heirs. Only she knows about this. So someone has to find...


    Thinking of the man she saw just now, she swallowed unconsciously.


    ¡­


    It was dark, Feng Lisheng was sitting at the desk reading a book, the door was knocked, and the guard came in with a letter.


    The letter was written to him by Shen Mingjiao a few days before leaving Beijing, because his whereabouts were uncertain, and it took so long to deliver it. He opened the letter paper in front of the oilmp.


    In fact, there was nothing written in the letter, just some homely greetings and a lot of things that happened to her in Beijing.


    Through the dim yellow light, looking at the rows of neat and beautiful small characters, I seem to be able to imagine the corners of the princess''s mouth curled up and her beautiful eyes bright when she said this.


    The content on the paper is trivial andcks structure, but he is the most logical and concise person. Usually, if a subordinate dares to say one more nonsense in an official document, he will be reprimanded by him for wasting each other''s time.


    But he read the long-winded and illogical letter in front of him over and over again,


    The longing in his heart was like a tide, and he suddenly wanted to see her very much.


    It has been three or four months since the two separated.


    He opened the door and walked out, walked to a low **** outside the inn, not far from the official road.


    He looked up at Bright Yuehua, and couldn''t help thinking, what is the princess doing now?


    She is so delicate, she may be able to withstand the bumps in the road!


    Thinking again, she never wronged herself, maybe which farmhouse she stayed at?


    He was just thinking about it, and he didn''t notice that a woman walked in quietly at him.


    The woman looked around, then gritted her teeth, and rushed towards Feng Lisheng with lightning speed, trying to hug him from behind.


    Feng Lisheng felt something approaching him, and instinctively took a step back. However, due to inertia, the woman was directly brought down to the ground, but she did not forget to hug Feng Lisheng''s legs with both hands, raised her head and said sadly:


    "Master, how can you be so rude, you hurt me!"


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened: What are you talking about?


    Didn''t he juste out to take a breath? Whoever provoked whom.


    He waved the woman''s hand away vigorously, and said "Get out" coldly,


    At the same time, I was very grateful, but luckily the princess was not here. If the princess saw this scene, I am afraid that he would be annoyed again.


    But at this moment, he keenly felt that there seemed to be a murderous gaze staring at him behind him, guessing something in his heart, he turned around with a stiff face.


    I saw a group of people standing quietly on the official road in the distance. The leading woman was wearing a red fox fur cape, which made her face more bright.


    At this time, her pair of bright and beautiful peach blossom eyes almost burst into mes.


    When Tie Zhu and the others saw this Shura field, they all watched and cared, wishing to turn themselves into a stone.


    Feng Lisheng pursed his lips and walked forward, cleared his throat, and asked nonchntly: "Didn''t you say there are still two days to arrive, why is it earlier..."


    It was only halfway through the speech that he realized that something was going to go wrong.


    Sure enough, Shen Mingjiao sneered when she heard the words: "Oh, then it''s a coincidence that I came here, I disturbed a certain master to enjoy the beauty, I''m so sorry!"


    Gritting his teeth in thest few words.


    Feng Lisheng: "..." The promised reunion after a long absence? How did it happen?

 Chapter 316: because I miss you

    Chapter 316 Because I miss you


    He took a deep breath, and exined seriously: "Just now someone rushed towards me. If I didn''t hear the sound, I wouldn''t even know if it was a man or a woman! I thought I met an assassin!"


    The woman lying on the ground in embarrassment and about to throw a tantrum: "..."


    Shen Mingjiao naturally knew that Feng Lisheng couldn''t do anything, after all, she really saw the scene just now.


    ording to their previous itinerary, they did arrive two dayste. However, when passing through Xiangyang, I heard pedestrians say that the road ahead is not smooth, and there are often road thieves and bandits.


    Although the ones who followed him this time were all masters with one against ten in the pce, but the so-called strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake. To be cautious, she ordered Tie Zhu and others to hurry up day and night. Finally arrived in Jingzhou before dark.


    Because Feng Lisheng and his party have all disguised themselves, in order to facilitate their contact, they will leave exclusive codes wherever they go.


    So the guards who went to explore the road followed the code to determine the exact location of their group.


    Through the bright moonlight, the outline of the inn can already be clearly seen. These two days of rushing, Shen Mingjiao was really bumped and ufortable, so luckily she got out of the carriage, leaving a few guards to look after the luggage, while the rest walked forward slowly.


    Thinking that she would see Feng Lishengter, she was quite excited.


    After an absence of three or four months, not only Feng Lisheng missed her, but Shen Mingjiao also missed her.


    I never thought that one moment I was still imagining the scene of the two meeting in my mind, and the next moment I heard a woman''s sad and daydreaming words. Follow the sound:


    Ah! It turned out that it was His Highness she was thinking of...and Rotten Peach Blossom.


    Although she knew that Feng Lisheng would not do anything wrong to her, she was still angry.


    She snorted: "Then you don''t sleep all night, what are you doing here? Could it be to appreciate the moon!"


    Feng Lisheng''s ears turned red, but he still said frankly: "Because I miss you."


    After the words fell, Tie Zhu and the others were even more careful, but they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Mingjiaozily raised his eyes, staring at his serious appearance.


    If these words are said by others, they are mostly casual words for the purpose of deceiving people.


    But she knew that this was Feng Lisheng''s sincere words. He has always said that when he says he misses you, he really does.


    Inexplicably, the anger in her heart was vented all of a sudden, and seeing his thinner face than before leaving, all she felt was distressed.


    Feng Lisheng saw her look loose, and tentatively took her hand.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t struggle, his brows rxed, and his big palm tightly wrapped her soft and slender hands.


    The moment the skin touches, because the body that has not been in contact for a long time seems to be extremely sensitive, the two people''s hearts tremble,


    Shen Mingjiao felt his warm and callused big hands, and her cheeks rarely felt hot.


    Just when the atmosphere between the two was just right, the woman lying on the ground finally got up.


    She nced at the dazzling Shen Mingjiao and the gorgeous red cloak on her body, bit her lips, and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t me me, I... I just identally slipped and fell..."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her indifferently: "He''s a man of the wind."


    The movement here also attracted the attention of the innkeeper.


    The young man on duty came over immediately, seeing that Shen Mingjiao and his party were well dressed, he immediately greeted with a smile on his face: "A few guest officers are wee, the shopkeepers are enough."


    After all, this is not a festival, and the inn is built spaciously. Usually, especially the upper rooms are rarely full.


    It is naturally impossible for Shen Mingjiao toe forward for such a matter. Tie Zhu took the silver and went over to negotiate with the buddy.


    A group of people were about to go in, when suddenly an old woman in her forties rushed out from the corner, pointing at the woman who wanted to sneak and yelling at her.


    "Hello, Hu Chunni. In the past, Young Master Fei treated you so well, but now seeing the young master''s family in ruins, you little **** can''t bear toe out and steal people..."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned. Although this woman was indiscreet, she was immediately upset when she heard that the old woman used foulnguage to implicate her highness.


    Before she could speak, another group of people came out of the inn. The leading man was dressed decently, but his brows and eyes were vain, and his expression was depressed and impetuous.


    A round-faced woman beside her frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Mother Song pointed at Hu Chunni, gritted her teeth, and said, "Master and mistress, you don''t know that this **** is actually stealing people? The old woman came out just now to make it easier for her, so it''s true!"


    Hu Chunni was terrified when she saw that the young master and young mistress were rmed.


    She originally thought that Feng Lisheng and his party were traveling back and forth, and she originally wanted to have a flirtatious rtionship with the other party in order to conceive a child.


    Things changed one after another, and now they are still broken by this old godmother.


    She gritted her teeth, now that the quarrel broke out, the young mistress might have more reason to sell her


    She quietly nced at Shen Mingjiao and her party. Seeing Shen Mingjiao''s attire, it is obvious that the other party is not the ordinary **** she thought before.


    But so what? The young master and his party are going to the pce! Even if the other party has some background, how can hepare with the prince!


    She quickly made a bnce, pointed at Feng Lisheng, and said sharply: "You are talking nonsense, it is obvious that this man molested me..."


    She took a few steps on her knees, knelt at the man''s feet, crying pear blossoms with rain:


    "Master, you have to trust me. You are so kind to me, how can I do this kind of thing? It''s them... they want to take me by force when they see you down and out. Mama Song, you''ve clearly seen it..."


    Her voice was mournful and choked with sobs, she raised her head slightly to reveal her snow-white neck, she was indescribably pitiful and frail.


    Chen Jinbao felt distressed immediately, this is his favorite concubine. Moreover, Hu Chunni''s words hit his sore spot at the right time, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, he clenched his fists and rushed towards Feng Lisheng and his party: "How dare you bully Chunniang!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t even bother to do anything. He was just annoyed that this group of people disturbed his reunion with the princess,


    Just when Chen Jinbao was about to rush in front of Feng Lisheng, he suddenly felt a chill on the top of his head, and when he raised his head, he met a pair of calm eyes, obviously the other party was dressed in ordinary clothes, but his knees softened instinctively, knowing that this was a kick iron te.


    But holding on to his momentum, he said sternly: "What do you want... Let me tell you, I... the king of Jingzhou is my uncle..."


    Feng Lisheng paused when he was about to step away, but Feng Wuxin understood when he heard the movement.


    Stepping forward with a smile, he half-persuaded and half-pressed a group of people into a wing room.


    And Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng were next door to that wing, listening to their conversation quietly,


    It turns out that this family is indeed rtives of King Yu.


    As I said before, King Yu¡¯s mother and concubine were just an ordinary-looking maid. Thete emperor happened to **** her once when he was drunk in the pce. Even if she gave birth to a prince, she would only be named a noble person.


    The courtdy''s name was Chen Xiu''er, she was born in a remote town in Qingshui County in the south, her father and brother were both farmers who ned food from the soil,


    But even if thete emperor didn''t like it any more, Chen Xiu''er had already be a nobleman and gave birth to a prince, so she should be rewarded naturally.


    So the Ministry of Rites came forward and gave the Chen family a hundred taels of gold, and other cloth and silk ornaments. The old man Chen was given a vain job, if it were ced in Beijing, it would be considered extremely shabby.


    It can be ced on the Qingshui line, which is a representative of the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. Since then, the Chen family has be a well-knownndlord in Qingshui County.


    Chen Xiu''er''s father, old man Chen, felt that the sky was like a pie, and he was always a little trembling, but his life was going smoothly. Later, the old man passed away, and Chen Xiuer''s eldest brother was in charge of the house. Brother Cheng also came from a hard life, and he knew that life is hard toe by now. The younger sister in the middle is causing trouble.


    The so-called wealth is not more than three generations, and it is this kind of family that suddenly became rich. Brother Cheng''s son, Chen Jinbao, was born as a bigndlord in the county, and his aunt was a concubine in the pce, so he was brought up as a yboy.


    His father passed away the year beforest, and because of his gambling, he lost all his family business in less than half a year, so he had no choice but to join his uncle Wang Ye in Jingzhou.


    Shen Mingjiao saw Feng Lisheng frowned and looked thoughtful, so she opened the door and went to the next room. When she came back after a while, she shook her head at him, which meant that they were not lying.


    Feng Wu took some money and dismissed him calmly. Then entered the private room. Look at the princess who is next to His Highness, His Highness obviously changed his face, but the two of them sitting together did not appear to be out of harmony.


    He was puzzled and asked: "Your Highness obviously changed his face, how did you recognize His Highness in the first ce, Princess?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him: "Guard Feng seems to be a few years older than His Highness, and it''s time to find a wife. When you get married, you will naturally understand."


    When the topic of marriage urging was mentioned, Feng Wu touched his nose awkwardly, and shut up wisely.


    Feng Lisheng asked Feng Wu, Chen Jinbao and his party carefully how many people are there? How is everyone dressed?


    Hearing his meticulous tone, Shen Mingjiao seemed to have guessed something, and asked in surprise: "You don''t want to y Chen Jinbao and his party, do you?"


    Before Feng Lisheng could answer, Feng Wu''s eyes lit up when he heard the proposal: "My concubine''s idea is good, so that we can enter Prince Yu''s mansion without any thought, and it will be more convenient for us to act as rtives of Prince Yu." .¡±


    Seeing that Feng Lisheng also nodded in agreement, Shen Mingjiao frowned and said:


    "How easy is it to imitate a person? Let''s not talk about anything else. The figure of Chen Jinbao doesn''t seem to match you!"


    Chen Jinbao was short and thin, while the group under Feng Lisheng were all tall and burly men, even Feng Wu, who looked thin, was nearly seven feet tall.


    Although from the current point of view, Yu Wang has never met Chen Jinbao, but it is not guaranteed that he has asked someone in advance.


    Feng Wu smiled triumphantly when he heard the words: "Don''t worry about this princess, Your Highness has specially trained!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t understand what "practiced" meant, and cast a puzzled look at Feng Li Sheng.


    Feng Lisheng stood up, and then there was a crackling sound of bones, and when he turned around, his body shapepletely changed. If only viewed from the back, he was exactly the same as that Chen Jinbao.


    Shen Mingjiao was dumbfounded: "It''s okay!"


    Stared at by his own concubine''s surprised and admiring eyes, Feng Lisheng, who didn''t feel anything at first, straightened his back unconsciously, but wrote lightly: "This is a bone shrinking skill, nothing unusual."

 Chapter 317: His Royal Highness King Su also learned Versailles

    Chapter 317 His Royal Highness King Su also learned Versailles


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but burst outughing, followed his thoughts and boasted with dignity: "Wow, Your Highness, you are so amazing! I don''t know how many surprises you have left, Your Highness!"


    Such exaggerated words, but Feng Lisheng listened to it, and said in a t tone: "For a person with excellent bones, this is really nothing?" The smile on the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed.


    Feng Wu on the side couldn''t see it. Listen to this veiled show off, Your Highness, you are no longer the cold and ascetic Highness we know.


    Backing to the topic, Shen Mingjiao pointed at herself, and said, "Then let me pretend to be that Hu Chunni?"


    After all, Chen Jinbao''s wife''s appearance and figure are quite different from hers, and she is not as good at shrinking bones as Feng Lisheng.


    Several people quickly negotiated the details. Leave the rest to Feng Wu.


    Shen Mingjiao came out of the wing room, and Yun Shu, who had slightly disguised herself, came over.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "Fuguang and the others have made arrangements?"


    Yun Shu nodded: "It''s all arranged."


    Between talking, she entered the room with Haitang and helped Shen Mingjiao make the bed.


    This time I came to Jingzhou, regardless of Tie Zhu and other guards, Shen Mingjiao brought Haitang to serve on the side of the women''s family, and also thought that Yun Shu was more familiar with Jiangnan, so she brought them along with her.


    Before leaving, Fuguang came over and said that she would go with her. Shen Mingjiao thought of her extraordinary martial arts, so she didn''t refuse. Although Tie Zhu and the others were good at martial arts, they were men after all, so sometimes it was inconvenient.


    Everything was packed and stopped, the waiter brought hot water, Shen Mingjiao took afortable bath, and most of the fatigue along the way disappeared immediately.


    She waszily leaning on the armchair in her pajamas, and Haitang helped her wring her hair dry.


    When she was in a daze, she felt a figure approaching. Then a big hand stroked her hair and gently wiped it for her.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her face without much energy: "Have you finished your work?"


    Feng Lisheng hummed casually, lowered his head, and met her pair of watery peach blossom eyes, because he had just bathed, and with the dim candlelight in the room, her skin was even more delicate, and her gorgeous red lips were slightly raised, alluring Pick and carry.


    Feng Lisheng''s Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, and his body that had been in for so long reacted almost immediately,


    But seeing the tiredness between her brows, he still forcibly suppressed the impulse, thinking that she had worked **** the journey.


    After drying her hair, Shen Mingjiao was almost falling asleep. Shezily stretched out her hand to Feng Li Sheng, signaling to hug her to the bed.


    See his delicate and soft appearance. Feng Lisheng''s heart was soft and emotional, he helplessly stretched out his arms to gently hug him,


    Shen Mingjiao wrapped his arms around his neck skillfully.


    Feng Lisheng sighed softly, lowered his head and leaned into her ear and said in a hoarse voice: "You expected me to be so unscrupulous as to touch you!"


    Unfortunately, the person in my arms has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Woke up the next day, Feng Wu had arranged everything, and Chen Jinbao''s family left. It is said that Feng Wu pretended to be King Yu''s cronies and gave them arge sum of money. He only said that King Yu was afraid of his own people, and that Princess Yu would be unhappy seeing their poor rtives, so he sent him to give the money, and then said a few words to Yingjing How is it not easy for the prince!


    Chen Jinbao naturally refused to agree, he wanted to enter the pce to earn more money. On the contrary, his wife is a knowledgeable person, so she simply took the money,


    Seeing this, Feng Wu knew that this was an idea, so he secretly called the other party a few words, asking him to hold Chen Jinbao.


    Of course it was impossible for Feng Wu to let them go back to their hometown. He had already arranged someone to lead them to other ces along the way.


    Anyway, after a year or so at most, it''s time for King Yu''s affairs toe to an end.


    A group of people packed their luggage and set off.


    There were already guards who had bought the house in advance, and Shen Mingjiao and Haitang Fuguang tidied up the cages together. After all, their whereabouts were secretive this time, and no servant girls were invited to the house, and the food was ordered from the restaurant by the guards.


    Feng Lisheng went out early and returnedte for several consecutive days. Shen Mingjiao guessed that he was out to find out the situation. After all, although many spies were sent to Jingzhou before, they were never as close as she personally knew.


    Finally, after this day, after Feng Lisheng came out of the study, he announced that he would go to Prince Yu''s Mansion tomorrow.


    Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng naturally acted as Chen Jinbao and Hu Chunni. The original Chen Jinbao followed a servant, yed by Feng Wu. Shen Mingjiao could only bring one maid, and in the end she chose Haitang.


    Firstly, Haitang is more powerful, and secondly, no matter whether this girl was in Yongchanghou''s mansion before or followed her to Suwang''s mansion, no one taught her etiquette.


    At first nce, she looks like a silly country girl who can act in her true colors.


    Haitang nodded heavily, "I will protect the girl well."


    Turning his head to look at Fu Guang standing quietly beside him with a head of blond hair, with admiration and regret in his eyes. Miss Fuguang is so good at martial arts, it''s a pity that she can''t go with her.


    Fu Guang walked up to Feng Lisheng in a few steps, and said softly, "I can help too."


    Feng Lisheng turned his face away when he heard the sound, and when he saw the person in front of him, he couldn''t help but startled,


    He is no stranger to the foreign girl identally rescued by the princess. Because the opponent''s calcaneus is excellent, and he has a good martial art, but he was temporarily imprisoned by means.


    In order to protect Shen Mingjiao for the convenience of multiple people, he took time to train Shen Mingjiao for a while before leaving for the border, because Fuguang hadn''t detoxified at that time, and he always covered half of his face with his hair. At that time, apart from feeling that the little girl was silent and resolute, he also had some inexplicable intimacy. He only attributed this to the fact that she and the mother concubine came from the same country.


    However, at this time, the little girl''s beautiful blond hair was neatlybed, which was not the Central ins hairstyle, revealing a pair of beautiful blue eyes,


    Feng Lisheng stared nkly at her eyes, some distant images shed in his mind, but his memory has always been very good, even after all these years, he can still clearly remember the smiling face of his mother when she hugged him.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally he just replied dryly: "No need."


    Fuguang paused for a moment, didn''t say anything more, and asked when he turned around: "Can you continue to teach me martial arts?"


    Mentioning this, Feng Lisheng''s mood became moreplicated, "...Okay, you cane to me anytime you want to learn."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged Shen Mingjiao back to the house, Tuliu Feng Wu and the others looked at each other in nk dismay.


    His Highness has never been pleasing to women other than the princess. Could it be that His Highness is interested in the floating girl? But it doesn''t look like it.


    In the room, Feng Lisheng sat in front of the table in silence for a while, looked up and saw Shen Mingjiao''s expression was the same, and couldn''t help asking: "You already knew?"


    Shen Mingjiao sat down beside him, "I also guessed it recently, since the poison of Xiangsi on Fuguang''s body was cured, she seems to have slowly recovered her memory, although she doesn''t like to talk, but when she talks about you Always with a little kindness.


    By the way, she also gave you a hair crown iid with diamonds. I didn''t think about it at first, but I guessed it only once when I saw Tao Nanny''s eyes looking at Fu Guang. And if you observe carefully, you will find that your eyes and hers are actually very simr. "


    Feng Lisheng took a deep breath, unable to recover from the shock that he had an extra younger sister for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao tugged at his arm: "Then do you want to write a letter to Concubine Mu?"


    As soon as she reminded her, Feng Lisheng suddenly came back to his senses. No one knows better than them what Fuguang has encountered.


    What makes a princess exile? He was also poisoned like that.


    Being born in the royal family, he thought of all kinds of infighting almost instantly, so what happened to the mother and concubine? Will there be any danger?


    Shen Mingjiao knew what he was thinking, andforted her: "If you care about it, you will be confused. Fuguang has recovered her memory. If the concubine mother is really in danger, she can''t sit still and wait for death."


    Received by his reminder, Feng Lisheng also reacted: "Then I will write to ask Uncle Peter,


    Speaking of which, Uncle Peter and his party have been away for more than half a year, but there has been no news at all in the past few months. "


    Shen Mingjiao secretlyughed, joking on purpose: "I said a long time ago that they are all so good-looking, and they don''t speak Chinese, so maybe they''ve already been captured by someone to be the master of the vige?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her lightly: "What messed up script did you read again?"


    After speaking, he sighed again: "Since she recognized me, why didn''t she say anything?"


    In the past two days, the beast coughed and went to the hospital. There are a lot of things, and it will be back to normal tomorrow for an update

 Chapter 318: Yuofu

    Chapter 318 Yu Wang Mansion


    Shen Mingjiao yed with the jade pendant hanging on his waist, and said casually: "Since Fuguang doesn''t want to say it, she has her reasons. You don''t have to be nervous, just treat her normally. Take care of her more."


    Although Feng Lisheng listened to it, but there was an extra sister for no reason, but he still felt a little ufortable. Trying to remember what it was like to have a brother with a sister by your side?


    Thete emperor had many heirs. If it is true by blood, he had several half-sisters. To be honest, he couldn''t even tell what those princesses looked like.


    In his impression, the younger sister should be soft and cute. After being bullied, she woulde back to cry with her brother''s family. She would send flowers and jewelry to make her happy. Oh, and the most important point is that after marriage, she might have to deal with conflicts with her sister-inw. .


    Feng Lisheng thinks of Fu Guang''s cold and indifferent expression, which is exactly the same as his, it really doesn''t match Jiaojiaoruanruan.


    As for being bullied, seriously, the mboyant martial arts talent is still higher than him, and at her age, I may not be able to surpass her.


    Not to mention sending flowers and jewelry, she can make it herself.


    And the conflict between sister-inw and sister-inw that gues most families, sorry! Fu Guang only has his own princess in his eyes, and being polite to him is just incidental.


    Thinking about it like this, it seems that his brother is nothing!


    All right, let''s do it!


    "The wound on her face...is there really nothing to do?"


    Although he asked this question, he knew in his heart that such a deep scar, after such a long time, would not be eradicated even with the best scar removal medicine.


    Although in the face of absolute strength, beauty and ugliness are not so important. But as a girl, who wouldn''t care about her appearance!


    Shen Mingjiao said, "Cui Lingling mentioned to me in private, saying that their Red Lotus Sect has an ancient secret recipe, which may restore her appearance. But the risk is extremely high, and it is said that the flesh and blood on her face will be eaten by Gu worms." , which is equivalent to cutting the flesh to regenerate, not only is it extremely painful, but one mistake will lose one¡¯s life.¡±


    Feng Lisheng frowned and shook his head: "No, no matter how you look, it''s more important than your life."


    "Well, so I didn''t dare tell her."


    The two chatted for a while, and they waited until evening. After eating,


    Feng Lisheng went to the clean room to take a bath, Shen Mingjiaobed her hair and walked towards the bed, when she touched one ear, she found that one of her earrings was missing, it should have fallen off during the bath just now.


    She didn''t think much, turned around and walked straight to the prevention.


    Feng Lisheng, who was about to get up, saw his princess appearing unexpectedly in her pajamas, and she was approaching the bathtub step by step.


    He breathed heavily, based on Shen Mingjiao''s "previous convictions", which caused him to think wrong.


    Princess, what is this implying? Could it be that he wanted to be in the bathroom!


    His ears turned red,


    ¡­It¡¯s not impossible.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao wandering around the bathtub for a while with her head down, as if she was looking for something.


    In Feng Lisheng''s eyes, it was the first time his concubine made such a bold move, which was embarrassing. So when Shen Mingjiao passed by him again.


    He reached out and grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s wrist. Even when the other party looked over in doubt, he dragged him into the bathtub.


    Shen Mingjiao was confused by this incident. Sitting in the man''s arms, feeling the temperature between his lips and teeth.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise, she hadn''t seen her for a few months, and a man who had always been pure and conservative in this regard could actually y tricks.


    The man above her head seemed very dissatisfied with her distraction at this time, and lightly bit her lips.


    She bit back unconvinced, while wrapping her arms around his neck.


    In the corner of therge bathtub, there is an earring studded with light blue diamonds, which ispletely wet by the water sshing from time to time.


    Half an hourter, Shen Mingjiao was dazedly carried to the bed by Feng Lisheng. After the aftertaste of her body passed, she realized btedly that she seemed to be looking for earrings.


    ¡­


    Yuwang Mansion is located in the north of Jingzhou City. It is the most majestic and magnificent building in Jingzhou City.


    The doorkeeper waszily dozing on the porch pir, when someone came over and called him softly:


    "My little brother, this is Prince Yu''s Mansion?"


    The boy yawned sleepily, without raising his head, he said, "Yes! If it''s all right, no one else shoulde in here."


    Feng Wu, who was disguised, smiled lightly: "Please tell me, brother, we are from Qingshui County, and we are rtives of the prince''s mother''s family."


    The boy heard "Qingshui County". Finally straightened up. He looked up at the group of people at the door. I saw a young man who was not tall, with bbergasted and irritable eyes. Looking carefully, this young man''s brows were actually somewhat simr to King Yu.


    At this time, the young man red at him impatiently, raised his chin and said proudly: "I''m your lord''s cousin, hurry up and report it!"


    A mboyantly dressed woman tugged on his sleeve, but he waved it away impatiently, acting like a fool.


    The boy nodded nkly: "Okay, everyone, wait a moment, I''ll let someone report it."


    Feng Wu secretly shook his head seeing this. One glimpse shows the whole picture, don''t look at it as just an inconspicuous porter, you must know that the behavior and demeanor of this low-level servant can reflect the situation of a mansion more.


    The group waited for a while, and when Chen Jinbao, yed by Feng Lisheng, became more and more impatient, finally a man who looked like a butler arrivedte and led the group to the flower hall.


    After another cup of tea, Princess Yu in a maroon red spring shirt led a group of maidservants over.


    Princess Yu sat down on the main seat, briefly asked about Chen Jinbao''s situation, and read the family letter that King Yu had written to old man Chen before, and knew that this was indeed a rtive from the prince''s mother''s house, but herplexion did not look good, obviously I don''t like to see a group of people.


    If it is an ordinary nobledy, in order to show her virtuousness, even if she is not happy in her heart, she will always have a smile on her face, making it hard to find fault.


    But the upright Princess Yu obviously doesn''t have this city.


    "My lord went to Zhuangzi to feed the birds and hasn''te back yet, so you stay in the mansion first, and you can talk to him about the rest when hees back."


    After speaking, without looking at the crowd, he stood up and nned to leave.


    Chen Jinbao stared in dissatisfaction, obviously feeling that he had been treated poorly. Hu Chunni firmly held his hand, and kept beckoning him not to be impulsive.


    Then she turned her head to look like Princess Yu, and praised with a smile:


    "When the littledy was at home, she often heard storytellers in teahouses mention how graceful and dignified the nobles in the capital are. Before this, the littledy always felt that those storytellers were exaggerating. Didn''t everyone have a nose and two eyes? How can you look better, how can you still grow extravagant!


    It wasn''t until the little woman met the concubine today that she realized that what the storyteller said was true. There are indeed people in this world who are graceful and noble at first sight. "


    Feng Wu was amazed in his heart. Because His Royal Highness is in charge of the military power, although Princess Yu is old, she dare not take power in front of her own princess.


    Now the identity is reversed. He originally thought that the princess would be ufortable with her figure,


    But I didn''t expect that the princess had no bottom line in boasting.


    Sure enough, Princess Yu finally looked better when she heard this, but there is no woman who does not like to be praised for her appearance.


    "He is quite eloquent."


    After speaking, he pulled out a gold hairpin from his hair and handed it over: "Here, take it as a meeting gift."


    Hu Chunni''s eyes lit up, as if she had never seen anything in the world, regardless of Chen Jinbao''s ugly face, she took it happily. Good thingse out as if they don''t want money.


    ¡­


    Princess Yu left the flower hall, and on the way back to the backyard, the maid could not helpining:


    "What kind of person is this! He''s clearly here to y the autumn wind, and he''s showing off a grandpa''s face!" She was talking about Chen Jinbao, of course.


    Princess Yu snorted: "That''s the second-generation ancestor who carried the banner of King Yu''s mansion to run wild in the vige, and now his family fortune has been ruined, so why not juste and join the prince''s cousin!


    But how do they know that the unattainable prince and cousin in their hearts is actually a wimp..."


    Seeing the master talking more and more angry, the servant girl hurriedly persuaded: "My servant thinks that Mrs. Chen is a nice person, and although your highness has a milder personality, no one in Jingzhou knows that your highness respects you very much."


    She thought from the bottom of her heart that the master''s fate was good. The master was only the daughter of a seventh-rank county magistrate, but she married the prince of the current dynasty. Although Prince Yu is a bit weaker, he will not worry about being rich and honored all his life.


    Princess Yu curled her lower lip: "How can he respect me! That''s obviously useless!" Even though she said so, her tone was brisk, which showed that she didn''tpletely dislike King Yu.


    Princess Yu is a person who can''t keep her mouth shut. After a while, sheined endlessly:


    "I really don''t me me for talking about him. Since ancient times, no prince has made him like this! He is a majestic prince, but he is being manipted to death by that old **** surnamed Fan.


    Just over a month ago, he and I took off our clothes and were working at a critical moment. As a result, An Shun''er yelled outside that Mr. Fan had something to look for, and he left as soon as he lifted his pants, and those who didn''t know thought he was having an affair with that old bastard..."


    Even though she was used to the master talking without locking the door, the servant girl still blushed when she heard it. She had no choice but to continue dryly: "Perhaps Mr. Fan really has something to ask His Highness?"


    Princess Yu spat fiercely: "Damn! I gave him all the private seals of King Yu, so what else do I need to ask for instructions!


    There are only those birds in his eyes, and he has to go there at least three or four times a month, and stay for a few days. He simply lives with those birds..."


    Theints gradually faded away. The person hiding behind a lush tree quietly disappeared.


    ¡­


    A group of people lived in the side courtyard of King Yu''s Mansion under the arrangement of the steward. After two consecutive days, King Yu didn''te back.


    In the past two days, Chen Jinbao relied on his status to wander around the pce. He didn''t look like a good person at first nce, but because he was a rtive of the prince, the princess didn''t care about him, and the servants dared not speak out.


    Hu Chunni, yed by Shen Mingjiao, is also not idle, making some low-quality balm and snacks from time to time to send to Princess Yu,


    Although Princess Yu didn''t see her, she kindly returned the gift.


    Just after breakfast today, Hu Chunni came over again, Xu asked the maid in advance to inquire about Princess Yu''s preferences, this time she did not deliver food, but took a book that was said to be written by herself, saying that she wanted to read it to Princess Yu herself listen,


    It just so happened that Princess Yu had nothing to do at this meeting, and after hearing the maid''s report, she immediately became interested and asked the maid to invite someone in.


    ¡­

 Chapter 319: poor relatives

    Chapter 319 Poor rtives


    Hu Chunni came in and gave Princess Yu a substandard salute.


    Princess Yu waved her hand: "Miss Chen, you don''t need to be too polite."


    Seeing the other party holding a stack of papers in his hand. She asked with interest: "This is the script you wrote. Show me my concubine?"


    Hu Chunni hurriedly handed it over, and said a little embarrassedly: "The little woman only knows a few words, so how can she write any scripts? These are just some anecdotes written by the little woman."


    In fact, it is all kinds of gossip. This is also a new business opportunity that Feng Wansheng came up with recently. He asked someone to collect interesting gossip stories in the market, and then picked some hot ones, specially wrote them down, printed them into a book, and published an issue every half a month. Sell ??it to richdies and gentlemen with some spare money


    Don''t say it, it''s selling pretty well. It can be seen that there is no one in this world who does not like to listen to gossip.


    Shen Mingjiao chose a few suitable ones and asked Haitang to help Teng write them down.


    Princess Yu took it and nced at it, and saw that his handwriting was crooked, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, as far as she knew, Chen Jinbao''s wife was just the daughter of an ordinary country gentleman.


    Just looking at it, Princess Yu was unconsciously attracted by the content. She is a good gossip. To her, the interesting and exciting gossip is like a romantic man meeting a peerless beauty. She is simply fascinated by it.


    Seeing this, Hu Chunni felt that this move was the right one, so she began to gossip even more vigorously. For a while, the two of them seemed to have met a bosom friend, and they wished to marry Jin on the spot.


    When Shen Mingjiao saw the smile lines between her brows, she couldn''t help feeling a little ufortable. People say that the wrinkles around the eyes of people who smile a lot will be deeper than those of others. Regardless of the truth or falsehood of this statement, she could tell that Princess Yu really liked tough.


    It can be learned from Feng Lisheng that in the previous life, after King Yu raised the g of rebellion, the first thing he did was to kill his wife and son to shake the morale of the army.


    I don''t know how desperate this smiling woman in front of me must be at that moment!


    Princess Yu didn''t know what she was thinking, so she held her hand and chattered endlessly:


    "I didn''t expect Chunni to be so fond of me. Don''t worry, when the princees back, I will let him keep you two."


    After finishing speaking, she clicked her lips: "It''s a pity that your man is not a thing, he usually bullies you a lot, right?"


    "Don''t be surprised, Chunni, when I heard that you came to the pce that day, I was really impatient. It''s not that I dislike the poor and love the rich and look down on you.


    You don''t know, since I came to Jingzhou, I don''t know when, all kinds of poor rtives of the princee here every year in the mansion. At the beginning, I also entertained with delicious food and drink, but the people heree one after another. Damn, I''ll get annoyed after a long time..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart moved, and she asked calmly: "I haven''t been married for a long time, and I seem to have heard my husband mention it. Who are they! What does the prince say?"


    Princess Yu took a sip of tea: "That''s too much, what kind of cousin and nephew from the aunt''s family, granddaughter from the second uncle''s family, all messed up, I don''t remember it either.


    You said the prince! He is very tight, every time those autumn wind blowerse, he is as happy as something, as if he has never seen his rtives in eight lifetimes..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart was pounding, and she asked in a tone of surprise and anticipation: "Then what happened to those people in the end? Have they returned to their hometown?"


    Princess Yu snorted: "How do I know this? But every time someonees to the door, there will always be less money on the ounts of the pce. This is why I don''t want to see the poor rtives of the prince. Although we are the pce, whose money is it? It wasn''t brought by the strong wind, how could it stand up to him making it like this..."


    She was still chattering, but Shen Mingjiao had already thought about it in her heart.


    In order to know more about King Yu, Feng Lisheng sent someone to carefully investigate Chen Guiren, who is also the family of King Yu''s biological mother. The Chen family has a simple poption, and because of the disaster years in the middle, the brothers and sisters in Chen Guiren''s generation died and were disabled, and there were not many people left. Where did so many poor rtivese from!

 Chapter 320: Why did you come to Jingzhou?

    Chapter 320 How did youe to Jingzhou?


    While thinking, I saw a maide in and report happily: "Princess, the prince is back."


    Princess Yu satzily on the armchair, and only slightly raised her head: "Come back when youe back, what fuss is there!"


    Although he said so, his tone was obviously raised.


    Seeing this, Hu Chunni wanted to stay a little longer, but she stood up with a smile and said goodbye tactfully.


    Walking out of the yard, he passed a middle-aged man in a navy blue robe from a distance. Men have ordinary facial features. When walking, his shoulders were slightly slumped. If you don''t look at the dragon pattern jade pendant hanging on his waist, you can''t imagine that this is a prince who was born in heaven.


    King Yu is four or five years younger than Jing and Emperor, and he is about forty years old, but if the two stand together, in terms of spirit alone, King Yu seems to be a few years older than Jing and Emperor.


    She lowered her eyes. He bowed his head and saluted wholeheartedly, then left in a hurry.


    King Yu didn''t care, and went straight into the main courtyard.


    Seeing himing in, Princess Yu still sat on the chair without moving, she just tilted her head and said coolly: "Yo, you know how toe back! I thought you were going to leave our mothers behind and be with your birds? "


    The maid on the side watched and cared, and she was used to it. Every time the prince came back from Bird Vige, the princess would scold her for a while.


    Wang Yu sat down opposite and said, "...Thrush is sick...I''ll take care of it..."


    Because he has stuttered since he was a child, in order not to make peopleugh, he speaks very slowly every time he speaks.


    Princess Yu snorted, "Okay, look at you like that, Qinghe, pass the meal on!"


    Soon the food was served on the table. Although Princess Yu disliked it, most of the dishes on the table were liked by King Yu.


    "...Haoer...how is ittely?"


    "It''s still the same. That kid is not a material for studying. He is moring all day to go out and travel in the rivers andkes. I don''t know who he looks like!"


    Princess Yu gave birth to a son and a daughter. The daughter is married, and the son is thirteen or fourteen years old. She doesn''t like reading and yearns for the world. In addition, King Yu had no other concubines except for the two housekeepers arranged by Chen Guiren in the early years.


    What do you think? Princess Yu said: "By the way, a cousin from the concubine''s mother''s house brought his wife over two days ago..." He told the story of Chen Jinbao.


    A look of surprise quickly shed across King Yu''s eyes. He was surprised that there were rtives from his mother''s house who came over, and at the same time he was surprised by Princess Yu''s different attitude from the past.


    But he only needed to be silent, and Princess Yu began to chatter endlessly: "I can tell you, your cousin is not a good guy at first nce. If you dare to give moneyvishly, I will see that I will not fight you desperately. But his daughter-inw She''s a nice person, if you can, give her a job..."


    Yu Wang hummed submissively, but when he lowered his head, a look of disgust quickly slipped across his eyes.


    ¡­


    the other side. In the past two days, Chen Jinbao, who was disguised by Feng Lisheng, brought a servant almost all over the pce. Not only did he wander around, but he also made all kinds of arrogantments on the flowers, nts and trees where he passed, causing the maids and servants to detour when they saw him, and they often scolded this poor rtive in private.


    Chen Jinbao didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, he still wandered around,


    At this time, he walked through a bamboo forest cursing, looked up, and saw a small courtyard standing opposite the green trees, which was nothing unusual at all.


    After all, it is the prince''s mansion, covering an area of ??nearly a hundred acres. This small courtyard is really unremarkable. The only special thing is that there is a big wolf dog with shiny fur tied to the door of the small courtyard.


    Chen Jinbao''s eyes lit up, "This dog is not bad."


    While speaking, he took a few steps forward. As if wanting to tease the dog, he took out a piece of dried meat from his purse and threw it over.


    Unexpectedly, when the big wolf dog heard the sound of a stranger''s footsteps, Jianshuo''s body instinctively arched, and he raised his neck and barked fiercely at the two of them.


    Feng Wu, disguised as a servant, said worriedly: "Master, this dog looks very fierce. Let''s go!"


    Hearing his dejected words, Chen Jinbao''s stubbornness came up instead, and he snorted: "It''s just a beast, and it''s chained again, what''s so scary about my young master!"


    After finishing speaking, he threw a few more pieces of dried meat over.


    The big wolfdog remained indifferent, and even barked more fiercely because of his somewhat provocative actions. Such a movement finally attracted the people in the courtyard to open the door.


    There was a young boy standing inside the door. Seeing the two unfamiliar faces, the boy scratched his head and asked in confusion, "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Jinbao raised his chin and asked, "Is this dog yours?"


    The boy shook his head: "This is raised by my master?"


    "Who is your master?"


    The servant puffed out his chest proudly: "My master is Mr. An, who is the personal servant of the prince,"


    Chen Jinbao snorted disdainfully when he heard the words: "So you''re just a ve!"


    He pointed to the big wolf dog, his expression became more and more arrogant: "This dog is not bad, I want it."


    The boy was obviously very annoyed by his domineering attitude, and said loudly:


    "Where did the little thiefe from? This is the dog raised by the master. Did you just rob it if you said it!" After finishing speaking, he nned to close the door.


    Chen Jinbao became angry all of a sudden, pointing his finger at him: "Do you know who I am? Lord Yu is my cousin. Believe it or not, just one word from me will make your master get out of Prince Yu''s mansion!"


    The boy was toozy to talk to him, but just looked at him like a fool.


    Chen Jinbao waspletely enraged, and ordered Feng Wu toe forward and beat him up.


    The little servant''s eyes turned cold, and when Feng Wu rushed over, he kicked him to the ground with a flying kick, and then closed the courtyard door with a bang. Chen Jinbao had no choice but to leave unwillingly.


    Walking around the bamboo grove again, when reaching the hiding ce, Feng Wu lowered his voice and said in a barely traceable way:


    "The boy was nted with a Gu."


    Before, Cui Lingling taught Tie Zhu and the others how to distinguish between the person who has been bewitched and the person who raised the voodoo. Although Feng Wu was at the border at that time, he had correspondence with everyone, and he himself was well-informed.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t speak, he lowered his head as if thinking about something.


    As soon as the two of them returned to their residence, a servant came to invite him, saying that Prince Yu was back and invited Chen Jinbao to the study.


    Chen Jinbao looked happy, and hurriedly followed Xiaosi to the study in the front yard.


    In the study, King Yu sat behind the desk in a daze. When he saw Chen Jinbao walking in, he was startled for a while, then he stood up and walked over. He looked at Chen Jinbao''s face carefully. When he saw his mother''s rtives, he seemed to be There is a lot to say.


    But because of a mouth disease, he finally just asked dryly: "...Why did youe to Jingzhou?"

 Chapter 321: dandy, target

    Chapter 321 Dude, target


    Feng Lisheng looked at the elder brother who was much older than him. Speaking of which, he was the youngest among the adult princes of thete emperor, and he had fifteen older brothers. The eldest eldest prince was more than twenty years older than him.


    Among them, there are many people with outstanding demeanor, but King Yu is undoubtedly the most inconspicuous one. He has neither family affairs nor talents, and even his appearance is mediocre. It seems that in everyone''s impression, he is just a little transparent.


    Ke Feng Li Sheng will never forget his past life. Knowing the great changes in the capital, he led troops from the border to the imperial pce. King Yu in battle armor stood tall on the tower, his eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, and his ordinary and honest face was full of desperate determination.


    I also remember the mocking smile on the corner of the opponent''s mouth when he was picked off the horse by his spear. The words of the other party seem to be still in my ears:


    "It''s only my fault that I was born in the emperor''s family, and it''s all your fault that you brothers are too good, haha! You tried to memorize an article after staying up all night for two days, but my brothers only read it a few times and they can master it.


    You have tried to be bullied and ignored by everyone again. But my mother only knows to let you just bear it... If only I wasn''t a prince... but I am also a prince, so I am not reconciled! "


    At that time, Feng Lisheng''s mind was full of the image of Shen Mingjiao''s tragic death, he was indifferent to what King Yu said, and he finished the other party neatly when he paused after finishing speaking.


    This thought was only for a moment. As soon as King Yu finished speaking, he immediately put on a ttering smile: "My nephew has always admired the demeanor of the prince, and wants to follow the prince, even if he stays in the pce as a small steward."


    These words can be said to be direct and stupid, but anyone who is a little eloquent can give you a calm and easy rejection.


    However, King Yu was obviously not good at this, so he held back for a long time and only said: "No, the princess will not agree..."


    Seeing this, Chen Jinbao naturally wouldn''t give up. After all the nonsense, the bad-spoken King Yu had to be forced topromise.


    At this moment, a handsome boy came forward to offer tea,


    Chen Jinbao looked at the boy twice more, and said without hesitation: "The boy next to the prince is really handsome, just like a little girl!"


    King Yu''s face was a bit ugly, he felt that this nephew whom he had never met before was really shameful, and at the same time let go of his guard, he didn''t bother to put on a show to deal with it, and waved his hands to let people go down.


    On the other hand, the boy just lowered his eyes respectfully, showing no emotion.


    Chen Jinbao left with some reluctance, and gave the boy a hard look when he passed by.


    Out of the door of the study, I passed a middle-aged man in a dark green official robe from a distance. The man subconsciously nced over, probably because he has been an official all year round and gave orders. There was a bit of coercion in that gaze.


    Chen Jinbao shrank his neck subconsciously. Immediately, he straightened his back sternly and softly.


    The man frowned and walked straight in.


    and others disappearedpletely, Chen Jinbao breathed a sigh of relief, and asked the housekeeper beside him: "This is Master Fan, the Chief Envoy?"


    The housekeeper''s face was a little ugly, and he responded perfunctorily. Except for King Yu, there is no one in the whole mansion who doesn''t hate Mr. Fan.


    Because Mr. Fan is toozy, the entire Jingzhou City only knows Mr. Fan, the long history, and ignores Yuwang Mansion.


    ¡­


    In the study, after seeing Master Fan off, King Yu sat upright behind the jade table, with a bottomless glint in his eyes, and slightly lowered his head, rubbing the center of his brows. It was obviously still that face, but it no longer had the submissiveness in front of others.


    He looked at his confidant An Shun''er, "You heard what Fan Changshi said just now, and there is a shortage of money over there."


    Artiction is clear, there is no slightest mouth idiocy!


    An Shun''er still smiled calmly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Lord Fan only said that there is not enough money for expenses. Your Majesty''s foundation is too shallow now. If you want to seed, you have to save for at least seven or eight years. Money matters, take your time." n slowly."


    King Yu sighed: "This king doesn''t know."


    He has no support from his mother''s family, nor does he have powerful contacts in the court, and he only relies on himself. Speaking of this, An Shun''er said: "How does the lord n to arrange for Mr. Chen?"


    King Yu smiled honestly: "He can be regarded as my cousin''s nephew. His mother and concubine are no longer here. Since he came to the door, this king will naturally have to take care of him."


    If Princess Yu heard this, she would probably reprimand him for being soft-hearted, but no one knows how cold-hearted the master is than An Shun''er. He tentatively asked: "My lord, are you going to..."


    King Yu lowered his eyes. He said softly, "Don''t you think that Jingzhou city is short of a dandy who makes trouble everywhere?"


    This kind of dude is naturally notcking, whether it is at the foot of the emperor or a remote town. The only difference lies in the different backgrounds behind these dandy second generation ancestors.


    And King Yu said that, of course, it can''t be literally. An Shun''er understood after a little thought. Prince Yu wanted to push Chen Jinbao as a target.


    Give him enough pampering, pampering him to gain a notorious reputation outside, and then use his name to search for some people''s anointing or ill-gotten wealth. As long as it''s not too serious,


    The world will think that Chen Jinbao is doing a lot of evil outside because of being King Yu''s cousin. But King Yu''s ears were soft, and he was coaxed by this treacherous nephew''s rhetoric. In short, Cheng Jinbao was at fault.


    An Shun''er skillfully ttered: "The prince is wise." Then he said worriedly: "It''s just the identity of Mr. Chen..."


    King Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, I have sent people to Qingshui County. But there should be no fake, this king once met his cousin by chance. Jinbao looks and behaves very simr to him. As for making him sincerely The solution depends on you, An Shun''er."


    An Shun''er lowered her eyes and responded calmly.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng returned to the residence arranged by Prince Yu''s Mansion, at this time Shen Mingjiao had already returned. After making sure the surroundings were safe, the two exchanged information.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned on the back of the chair: "So what is certain now is that King Yu is indeed disobedient, and what we have to do is how to find evidence of his intention to rebel."


    Having experienced the past life, both of them know what King Yu will do in the future. But Jing and Di, including the world, don''t know, and even if Jing and Di know, for the sake of reputation, they will only arrest people with solid evidence.


    After all, King Yu is very good at disguising, if he is arrested rashly or randomly, the people or the court will feel that the Tian family is ruthless, even such an honest man will not be spared.


    She looked up at Feng Lisheng: "Then you already have an idea?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded, "Through the information obtained before and the investigation of the past few days, there are already many lines. What is missing now is how to connect these lines."


    Speak and rub her head: "I have wronged you for the past two days. What should be investigated in the pce has already been investigated. I will find a reason to take you out tomorrow."


    Shen Mingjiao doesn''t care, anyway, she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing when she lives here, and she can gossip with Princess Yu.


    When mentioning Princess Yu, she asked with difficulty: "After the matter is over, Princess Yu...may live?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Conspiracy is a serious crime against the nine ns. Not only Princess Yu, but also Prince Yu''s children will be stabbed to death."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know this, "How about...let her make peace with King Yu before the matter is made public! Divorcing his wife is also possible." After all, the royal family has no way of reconciling.


    This was the only way she could think of.


    Feng Lisheng thought for a while: "In principle, it is possible, but the rest of his life will have to live in a remote ce, which is equivalent to exile."


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, "That''s better than death."


    ¡­


    Sure enough, the next day, they moved out of Prince Yu''s Mansion.


    When Hu Chunni came to say goodbye, Princess Yu was very reluctant to give up, and kept holding her hand:


    "Why don''t you stay longer, and you''re going to move out now?"


    Hu Chunni was obviously very surprised by Princess Yu''s attitude, and asked with some expectation: "Then can I oftene to talk to Princess Yu in the future?"


    Princess Yu really likes to chat with her, she immediately smiled and said: "Okay! You cane here anytime."


    ¡­


    For the next month or so, Chen Jinbao, yed by Feng Lisheng, followed Yu Wang all day long, trying his best to please him. The news spread outside, so many people in Jingzhou City heard about it.


    A nephew of King Yu''s mother''s family came to join him. The nephew coaxed King Yu to love him very much with his sweet words, and he would take him with him wherever he went. In private, some people are saying that this person is a second-generation patriarch, and he is afraid that he will be a victim of Jingzhou in the future.


    Shen Mingjiao really admires Feng Lisheng. A person who is usually so indifferent ys another person without being jerky.


    And in order to find evidence, he can put down his body without any psychological barriers, and try his best to please a person who is far inferior to him, but anyone with a weaker mind can''t do it at all.

 Chapter 322: ruby

    Chapter 322 Ruby


    While her thoughts were wandering, Haitang walked in with a post:


    "Girl, Princess Yu sent you a post, and the boy who delivered the letter said that the pce will hold a flower viewing banquet tomorrow, and all the dignified officials and women in Jingzhou will go there."


    Shen Mingjiao took the post, feelingplicated. For more than a month, Shen Mingjiao has been running to Prince Yu''s mansion every now and then, in fact, she no longer needs to approach Princess Yu to get news. She just wanted to make Princess Yu happy for a while longer, anyway, it was quite easy for her to chat with the other party.


    The next day, when Shen Mingjiao came to the Flower Hall of Prince Yu''s Mansion, there were already many wives in the hall in twos and threes. Judging by their attire, they should all be Jingzhou city officials and some wealthy businessmen''s family members.


    Shen Mingjiao naturally didn''t know anyone, she didn''t intend to stay longer, and came to the backyard skillfully,


    Princess Yu was picking out clothes, when she saw Shen Mingjiaoing in, she hurriedly waved: "Chunni,e here quickly, help me see which dress is suitable?"


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight and saw that the maid beside her was holding two sets of clothes in her hands, one was silver-red embroidered with peonies, and the other was royal-blue embroidered with pine and cranes.


    She pointed at the silver-red dress without hesitation and said with a smile: "Although royal blue is solemn, but today is a flower banquet, why should the princess wear it more festively?"


    Princess Yu obviously valued this one more. She was just about to ask the servant girl to help her put it on, but she hesitated and said, "Will it be too gorgeous? I''m already my age!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and waved her hands: "It''s not gorgeous at all, the princess''s clothes are just right."


    She is telling the truth. Princess Yu loves tough, so it is suitable to wear brighter colors.


    Between changing clothes, Princess Yu still didn''t forget to chatter: "For some reason, this person likes bright red and green when he is old, like when I was young, I liked the elegant colors ofvender and moon white the most..."


    While speaking, she had already changed her clothes. Seeing that it was gettingte, the two of them went to the flower hall hand in hand. On the road, Princess Yu''s mouth still kept saying:


    "You don''t know, that child Hao''er actually left everyone behind two days ago, carrying a burden and leaving a letter saying that he was going to venture into the rivers andkes. Why do you think this child is so worried?"


    Shen Mingjiao knew that she was talking about Feng Qihao, the eldest son of Prince Yu''s Mansion. She met him by chance when she came to Prince Yu''s Mansion a few days ago. He was a young man with a bright smile, very simr to Princess Yu.


    She took a breath and stopped thinking about it. Jing and Emperor might let Princess Yu off, but the chances of letting off Prince Yu''s son were very small.


    While speaking, a group of people had already arrived at the flower hall, and Princess Yu had been waiting for a long time before a woman full of emerald jewels camete.


    All thedies in the hall saw the personing, their eyes lit up, their eyes were full of ttery, they were even more enthusiastic than when they were facing Princess Yu.


    Mrs. Fan took a step forward and bowed casually to Princess Yu: "My wife is waiting for the master to go out, so I amte. Please also invite Wangfei Haihan."


    Princess Yu snorted: "I can''t afford it. Mrs. Fan is really busy with everything. Those who don''t know think that Mrs. Fan is waiting for the finale to appear, so that she can overwhelm my concubine?"


    All thedies on the field looked like jagged gourds, all lowered their heads, looked at their noses, noses, and hearts.


    Madam Fan still raised her head, and replied neither soft nor hard: "The princess is joking, the master is in charge of the affairs of the city, and it is indeed not as easy as you and the prince."


    This is short of saying that King Yu is useless and has to rely on Lord Fan in everything.


    Princess Yu gritted her teeth angrily, and the two continued to argue.


    Princess Yu is a straight person, so naturally she can''t say that Mrs. Fan is born and sociable.


    Obviously, in this kind of matter, Concubine Yu has been defeated repeatedly. After many rounds, even the slick Mrs. Fan can''t stand it.


    Shen Mingjiao watched silently, while doubts floated in her heart.


    On the surface, Fan Changshi is greedy for merit and power, while Yu Wang is weak and has no talent, so he is ostracized by him.


    However, in fact, all these are illusions that confuse the world. The more King Yu rebelled, Fan Changshi could not have been unaware.


    Madam Fan is like Princess Yupletely unaware, or she is just acting!


    Mrs. Ke Fan was born in a wealthy family and is said to be very good atmunication. Even if she didn''t know it, she shouldn''t offend the dignified princess like this. If you are acting, you should have some scruples.


    While he was thinking, the corner of his eyes inadvertently nced at a woman in an apricot yellow dress who was following Mrs. Fan,


    The woman is only in her twenties, with a delicate and delicate face, she is a rare beauty.


    Of course Shen Mingjiao noticed this woman, not because of her appearance. Instead, he felt that the other party''s face was inexplicably familiar.


    Two months ago at the pce banquet, she identally bumped into Eunuch Wu who had been nted with a heart-loving venom. Afterwards, she found a picture of a little girl in Eunuch Wu''s room. It was her lost sister, and Yunshu recognized the little elephant. The girl named Hongyu was a thin horse in the south of the Yangtze River, who waster sold to Jingzhou.


    At that time, Yun Shu drew the portrait of the woman casually, so Shen Mingjiao was quite impressed.


    Perhaps her gaze was too focused, Hongyu turned her head and looked over. Shen Mingjiao smiled curiously and friendly at the other party.


    As soon as she learned about this, she put Yun Shu''s portrait in the letter and sent it to Feng Lisheng, so Feng Lisheng thought that Feng Lisheng had already made arrangements.


    At this time, Princess Yu also noticed Hongyu, she rolled her eyes, and exaggeratedly said "ah", "This girl looks strange, but she is so handsome! I wonder which girl in the house is it?"


    Now Mrs. Fan is so angry that she gritted her teeth. Everyone in Jingzhou''s upper ss knows about the fact that the master loves Hongyu, a bitch. How could Princess Yu, who always loves to gossip, not know?


    But she is naturally higher than Princess Yu, no matter what she thinks in her heart, there is no abnormality on her face: "This is Aunt Hong, and the princess has heard of it before."


    It was rare for Princess Yu to grasp Mrs. Fan''s sore spots, and the two fought again.


    ¡­


    After a while, the two finally calmed down. After all, the flower viewing banquet that Princess Yu worked so hard to organize could not be all used for bickering.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little bored, so Haitang followed her for a casual stroll around the garden. She had been to this garden a few times, and she was quite familiar with it. Turning around a rockery in front, there was an octagonal gazebo with a good view.


    She was nning to sit there for a while, when a weak coughing sound came from her ears. Haitang pointed to a corner of the rockery and whispered:


    "Isn''t that the Aunt Hong who followed Mrs. Fan just now?"


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight, and sure enough, she saw a beautiful-looking woman standing there, who was bending over at this moment, covering her chest with one hand and coughing desperately.


    Shen Mingjiao walked over, raised her hand to help her straighten her back, and asked softly, "Do you need help?"


    Hongyu raised her head abruptly, only when she got closer did she notice that her face was very pale, which was only covered with makeup powder. She lowered her eyes and said:


    "No thanks."


    Shen Mingjiao took the water bag that Haitang was holding: "Drink some!"


    Without waiting for her to refuse, she directly stuffed the water bag into the opponent''s hand. When he touched the back of her hand, he couldn''t help being taken aback: "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Carefully sizing up the other person''splexion, she was startled, and guessed, "Are you... having a miscarriage?"


    She remembered that when she was in the Marquis of Yongchang in the past, a roommate of the hall brother secretly became pregnant, and Mrs. Li had someone pour a bowl of abortion pills on the roommate. Afterwards, she bumped into that Tongfang by chance, and her expression was like this.


    Hongyu still lowered her eyes and responded softly.


    Shen Mingjiao understood, she said that even if Hongyu was favored again, she was only a concubine, and it stands to reason that Mrs. Fan could not bring a concubine to such an asion.


    She has no position to say anything about this, after all, it is not unusual for a wife not to see a concubine. She grabbed a handful of red dates from her purse and handed it over:


    "Eat something, talk is better than nothing, no matter what, you only have one life."


    Hongyu finally raised her head, was stunned for a moment, and said "Thank you" softly, this time her tone was obviously much more sincere.


    She stretched out her hand to pick up the red dates that Shen Mingjiao handed over. Gently pinched one and put it in her mouth, the sweet taste exploded in her mouth, but the tip of her nose couldn''t help but feel sour.


    She couldn''t help but ate another one, and said "thank you" again,


    After speaking, she nned to leave, she knew that she couldn''t stay outside for too long. The arm was pulled down.


    Just when Hongyu stretched out her hand, Shen Mingjiao happened to see a very thin ck line on her arm.


    Cui Lingling said that anyone who has been nted with Gu will have such a ck line on the inside of the arm.


    She was nning to use hypnosis to ask what she wanted to know once and for all, when Mrs. Fan and a few women came over in the distance, she had no choice but to withdraw her hand regretfully.


    Hongyu didn''t pay attention to the change in her eyes, and only said softly when she left:


    "Don''te to Prince Yu''s Mansion again during this time, the farther away the better."


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after a period of cursing and fawning, King Yu took Chen Jinbao with him almost everywhere. Today, King Yu went to Zhuangzi, which specializes in raising birds outside the city.


    Chen Jinbao also insisted on following the past, Yu Wang didn''t doubt anything, deep down he even enjoyed the feeling of being sought after by others.


    This Zhuangzi looks very big, because it raises birds, and there is a big mountain behind it, named Wanfo Mountain. It is said that there are ferocious beasts and ghosts in the depths of Wanfo Mountain. Over the years, there have been unbelieving hunters or explorers who have entered the depths, but no one cane out. Over time, Wanfo Mountain has almost be a forbidden area in Jingzhou and several nearby state capitals.


    As soon as he walked into Zhuangzi, his ears were filled with the sound of chirping birds. Feng Wu covered his ears ufortably and whispered: "How many birds have been raised!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t speak, but listened quietly to the birdsong around him.


    The group of people followed Yu Wang for a long time. During the period, they wore flowers and willows, and passed through several tree clearings. From time to time, various rare birds flew over their heads. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would probably stop for such a beautiful scenery.


    Maybe it was out of intuition that he experienced in the battlefield, Feng Wu always felt that something was wrong, especially when he looked at the surrounding environment, the sense of disobedience was even more obvious.

 Chapter 323: Qimen Formation

    Chapter 323 Qimen Formation


    Feng Lisheng nced at him, and said softly: "Pay attention to the stones under your feet."


    Feng Wu lowered his head and observed the ground calmly as His Highness said. It wasn''t until King Yu stopped in his tracks that he suddenly realized that Zhuangzi had been set up with a strange formation.


    Because he has followed His Highness on many battlefields, formations are no strangers to him. It''s just that the formations used on the battlefield are open and closed, basically used to maximize the team''s lethality.


    Compared to this, the formation in front of him is even more tricky and unpredictable.


    King Yu finally stopped beside a spacious shed with many birdcages hanging on it. Not far away stood a rockery. The rockery seemed to be a distance away, but it seemed to be very close.


    And farther away from this rockery are rolling mountains. When you look up, the mountains are hazy and foggy, which is really refreshing.


    Wang Yu looked lovingly at all kinds of birds locked in cages, while the steward Zhuangzi reported in a low voice:


    "This is a newly harvested bird this month."


    King Yu loves all kinds of birds, so every month in Zhuangzi, some rare and untamed birds will be harvested, and then King Yu will tame them.


    King Yu touched the cage in front of which the thrush was kept. But the thrush huddled in the cage and remained motionless.


    King Yu spoke, imitating the call of a thrush, the voice was lifelike. Chen Jinbao eximed in surprise: "My lord is really amazing!"


    Yu Wang smiled honestly, and then asked Chen Jinbao to look around. He was going to start training birds, and he didn''t like being disturbed when he was training birds.


    Chen Jinbao still smiled tteringly: "The nephew is standing outside and watching, the prince can send him at any time."


    Seeing this, King Yu let him go, anyway, he would never see anything.


    Ignoring other things first, I have to say that King Yu is really good at training birds, or that he enjoys the process of training birds that were originally arrogant and disdainful to him step by step.


    Time passed by, different birds were singing from King Yu''s mouth, Chen Jinbao went from novelty at the beginning to gradually impatient, but he endured and refused to leave.


    King Yu nced at it, and smiled silently, no wonder everyone yearned for the dragon chair, he felt that the feeling of being pleasing all the time was wonderful.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he waved at An Shun''er who was standing by the pir.


    An Shun''er grabbed a thin rope hanging down from the pir and pulled it down. With a bang, the bamboo curtains around the shed were lowered abruptly.


    Because of inertia, the shed fell into darkness for a moment, and the bird in the cage pped its wings restlessly.


    And if you look carefully. You will find that at this moment, the rockery not far away seems to be very close.


    But it was only for a moment, the shaking bamboo curtain fell, and through the gap, the scene in the shed was unobstructed. King Yu turned his back to the crowd, and uttered cuckoo calls.


    The cages were opened one by one, and the birds rushed out, but because of the bamboo curtains blocking them, they could only fly around like headless flies. King Yu held the food in his hand and taught it skillfully.


    No one will notice that it is not King Yu who is skillfully teasing the birds standing in the shed at this time.


    Chen Jinbao looked at it for a while, and saw that King Yu had no ns toe out, so he moved his hands and feet and left angrily. Then he swaggered around in Zhuangzi.


    What does Feng Wu want to say? But due to the weird formations that can be seen everywhere in this vige, he had to forcefully hold back.


    Feng Lisheng nodded at him a few steps away, which meant that he knew it well. Feng Wu immediately felt relieved.


    The two wandered around the vige for almost two hours before King Yu came out of the shed.


    Chen Jinbao was almost exhausted from shopping at this time, he asked with a bitter face: "My lord, are you not tired after such a long time?"


    Yu Wang just smiled honestly. Fortunately, as the sun was setting, Yu Wang wanted to stay in Zhuangzi for a few days, but Chen Jinbao couldn''t take it anymore and kept persuading him to go back.

 Chapter 324: Frighten the snake

    Chapter 324 Surprise the snake


    Yu Wang didn''t refuse, and there was nothing unusual recently. And he got the news that King Su granted Li Sheng the secret decree of His Majesty to secretly investigate the Jiangnan salt administration.


    Raising troops and setting up troops has always been the most money-consuming, and Jiangnan is a famously rich ce. Although he did not directly intervene, he also participated indirectly, so during this period, he must be extra vignt and not make any mistakes.


    The sky is getting dark and the moon is rising. As time goes by, the temperature is getting colder and colder. The bright moon gradually rises into the sky, which is the quietest moment of the day.


    During the day, the chirping birds also curled up their wings and huddled quietly in their nests, only some nocturnal birds made asional movements. The quiet Zhuangzi seems to be no different from the day.


    Among the floating treetops, a few ck shadows passed by quietly. They finally stopped by the shed where King Yu trained birds during the day. Some of the birds in the cages have been moved to other ces, and only some have not been domesticated.


    Feng Lisheng walked around the shed, looking at the seemingly messy gravel on the ground.


    Not long after, he picked up the tip of the sword, moved a stone to the next position, and then the next one. His movements seemed random, but every step he took seemed to have its own rules.


    If a knowledgeable person knows it at a nce, this is ording to the order of the Qimen gossip.


    After a while, he straightened up, and a young man standing beside Feng Wu looked at it in surprise. The rockery that seemed far away from the shed suddenly became very close.


    Feng Wu nced at him, and kindly helped to exin: "I tell you to read more books, this is just the mostmonly used method of blinding one''s eyes in the Qimen Formation..."


    Next, a lot of theoretical terms were said.


    Wang Dashan scratched his head, expressing that he didn''t understand a word, but he still boasted to save face: "Well, it''s amazing."


    The two followed Feng Lisheng into the rockery. Seeing his cooperation, Feng Wu continued to narrate:


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s just sorting through the five elements and gossip, which makes you visually confused. The rockery that is clearly close at hand seems to be far away at first nce. It''s like themon ghost hitting the wall, but this requires A bit more advanced¡­¡±


    Wang Dashan still scratched his head naively: "I don''t understand, but His Highness said that in the face of absolute strength, all miracles and ingenuity are not worth mentioning. I just need to practice lightness kung fu well."


    Feng Wu: "..." Qinggong is much better than him!


    Feng Lisheng nced at him, toozy to listen to him bragging about wrong theories. Holding a torch, he groped professionally on the stone wall.


    Feng Wu''s scalp tightened, not daring to dy, and started looking from the other side. Not long after, there were a few clicks. The stone wall in front of Feng Lisheng slowly opened, revealing a bottomless secret passage.


    Seeing him stepping up and going down, Feng Wu hurriedly took a step forward: "Your Highness is waiting here, this subordinate and Dashan go down first."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand, motioning for the three of them to go down side by side. A group of people walked for a long time, and did not encounter any hidden weapons along the way. Wanting toe to Yu Wang, he was very relieved about this ce.


    After walking for about half an hour, there was a faint light in front of them, and a group of people walked out of the secret passage.


    Looking around, there is a fog in front of him. Needless to say, this is another formation.


    Feng Lisheng broke the gap, Feng Wu muttered: "I can''t see that King Yu is still a master of formation!"


    Feng Lisheng directed the two of them to work, without raising his head, he said: "It''s not him, he doesn''t have this ability."


    He said this in a very t tone, without any intention of disgust, but just stating the facts.


    Feng Wu: "It means that he has a very powerful formation master by his side, but such a master is usually very arrogant, so it should be difficult to invite!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t answer him, but focused on fighting. Soon as a branch was cut down, the fog in front of him dispersed. Faintly heard the sound of waterfalls in the distance.


    Feng Wu nced around: "This is the inner circle of Wanfo Mountain!"


    The Longevity Hill was rumored to have gone and never returned. Thinking of this, he seemed to understand something.


    Until another half an hour passed. The three of them came to a huge valley.


    Standing on a high ce, I looked at the rows of houses and the men who came and went wearing armor and patrolling.


    Although you can guess what King Yu wants to do? But seeing it with his own eyes, Feng Wu was still shocked. He said to Feng Lisheng silently:


    "Looking at the regtions, there must be at least 20,000 to 30,000!"


    Feng Lisheng''s expression was very calm. Long before he came to Jingzhou, he was aware of the problem after deciphering all kinds of news from spies.


    For example, Jingzhou looks barren, but it is located on a in. There have been basically no major natural disasters in recent years. Moreover, under Mr. Fan''s management in the past few years, Jingzhou has actually developed quite well. But the tax money collected every year does not match what he estimated.


    It is impossible for the emperor, including the people in the household department, to bepletely unaware of these things, but the so-called water is clear and there will be no fish. As long as the local officials are greedy and do not cross the line, the court will turn a blind eye.


    But ording to his investigation, although Fan Changshi loves to seize power, he is not corrupt. So where did the money go?


    Another example is that the monthly food supply on Zhuangzi is veryrge. It is said that there are many servants who serve the birds in Zhuangzi.


    However, the fact is that because of the formation, there are not many people in this vige.


    The group didn''t return until near dawn. They also found an iron mine deep in the valley, which had almost been mined.


    ¡­


    Back to the house, Shen Mingjiao and the others are not up yet. Feng Lisheng returned to the study, picked up a pen and began to write letters. Although they didn''t sleep all night, they couldn''t see any fatigue.


    Feng Wu poured a cup of tea for Feng Lisheng: "Your Highness, now that we have found the location of King Yu''s garrison, should we directly inform Xiangyang General Soldier to bring someone here?"


    Jingzhou is the domain of King Yu after all, so they naturally don''t trust the Jingzhou garrison.


    Feng Lisheng put down his pen: "Naturally, we need to be notified, but their role is only to deter. If we lead troops to forcibly encircle and suppress, there will inevitably be casualties on both sides.


    Every elite soldier in the Great Xia Kingdom has been selected and trained day after day. Even if they die, they should die on the battlefield, not in the mere royal family strife. So this kind of unnecessary casualties can be avoided if possible. "


    Feng Wu understood the meaning of his words in an instant: "Your Highness is nning to capture the thief first! But King Yu has been operating in Jingzhou for many years. With the manpower we have, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take him down?"


    Feng Lisheng folded the letter paper and asked someone to quietly send it to Xiangyang Commander-in-Chief. He raised his head and said softly, "Then startle the snake!"


    ¡­


    Another day passed, and I guess it was almost done. King Yu invited Chen Jinbao toe over, saying that he would give him some precious jade articles.


    Chen Jinbao came to Yuwang Mansion with a happy face, and entered the study in the front yard, and found that Yuwang was not there, only An Shuner stood quietly with downcast eyes.


    Chen Jinbao nced at An Shun''er, sat down on the armchair, and asked bluntly, "Why are you the only one here, where is your lord?"


    An Shun''er still lowered his eyes respectfully, showing no signs of happiness or anger: "My lord has gone to the backyard and will be here in a while. Mr. Chen sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    While speaking, he casually poured a cup of tea and offered it to him: "This is the best Biluochun, the price isparable to gold, Mr. Chen, try it."


    Chen Jinbao heard him say that the price is better than gold, and he really became interested. He couldn''t wait to pick up the tea and put it to his lips to sniff.


    After that, he seemed to have noticed something. His face was stiff for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He put down the cup with some disgust, and deliberately found fault:


    "Why does this tea have a strange smell! Don''t drink it, don''t drink it..."


    Afterwards, Chen Jinbao was obviously fidgeting. Seeing that King Yu hadn''te back for a long time, he stood up as if he hadpletely lost his patience, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I left first."


    The footsteps of leaving are obviously a little eager.


    Until his backpletely disappeared, the door on the side of the study slowly opened, and King Yu came out with a sullen face.

 Chapter 325: It turns out that this woman can cry too!

    Chapter 325 So this woman can cry too!


    An Shun''er hesitated and said, "Did he see something?"


    King Yu hummed, and angrily swung the teacup off the table:


    "It goes without saying, his reaction couldn''t be more obvious."


    No one knows that An Shun''er is from southern Xinjiang and is very good at Gu. But in the cup of tea just now, it was nted with the mostmon mind-controlling Gu among the Gu insects. As long as the specific wave drum is shaken, the Gu nter will have unbearable abdominal pain.


    Since King Yu intends to push Chen Jinbao out as a target to make money, he will definitely subdue him first.


    What was once foolproof, but now something has changed. Can King Yu not be angry?


    And this is not the worst, Chen Jinbao came from a remote vige, how can he tell if the tea has been poisoned just by smelling it?


    Thinking about this, King Yu deduced a conclusion that frightened him. Chen Jinbao was pretending everything before, or he was not the real Chen Jinbao at all!


    "What should we do now? Or should I directly send someone to arrest him?"


    Seeing him like this, An Shun''er quickly shed a look of contempt in his eyes, and his tone was still respectful:


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, why not send someone to follow Chen Jinbao quietly to see who he has been in contact with,"


    King Yu felt that his idea was good, so he immediately recruited the best confidant guards and asked them to follow Chen Jinbao secretly.


    and others led the order, King Yu sat behind the case, obviously disturbed,


    It was not until nightfall that the hidden guards sent out came back. After listening to the other party''s report, both master and servant changed their expressions.


    King Yu asked tremblingly: "What did you say... Chen Jinbao is... King Su!"


    The secret guard replied respectfully: "Yes, I heard someone in the mansion call Mr. Chen His Highness Su Wang, and Mr. Chen did not refute."


    King Yu copsed powerlessly on the back of the chair, and the hidden guard couldn''t lie to him. And now that I think about it carefully, not long after it was rumored that King Su went to Jiangnan, Chen Jinbao''s family happened to appear.


    also frequently approached him, and he just wanted to use the other party''s identity and character to get money for himself, so he was always unprepared against him.


    Thinking of the handsome and cold face in memory, Feng Lisheng was obviously much younger than him, but he never dared to touch his edge in front of the other party.


    And Feng Lisheng came to Jingzhou, which means that Jing and Di also know about it!


    He looked at An Shun''er, and asked as calmly as possible: "What does Shun''er think of the king now?"


    An Shun''er was not much better than King Yu at this time, and he was already terrified in his heart. He didn''t understand how His Royal Highness King Su or Jing and Emperor would know about this, and their identities...


    He tried to calm himself down: "While no one is paying attention, the prince hastened to the Valley of Ten Thousand Buddhas. No matter whether they have discovered the secret of Ten Thousand Buddhas Mountain or not, you have to take the first step and take the 20,000 soldiers in the valley to the depths of the mountain. Foshan is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there are many natural fortresses inside, and the subordinates will add a few tricks to ensure that they will not be found in a short time. Then find a way to leave."


    No matter what, you must first stabilize the person in front of you.


    King Yu waved his hand: "You let me think again, by the way, call Master Fan over."


    King Yu thought about it all night, and in the end he decided to take the 20,000 people to hide in the mountains ording to what An Shun''er said.


    He also thought about sending someone to kill Feng Lisheng directly, but maybe Feng Lisheng''s threat to defeat Beidi was too strong, and he instinctively felt that since the other party dared toe, he must have made perfect preparations.


    As for why he didn''t directly bring someone to arrest him, it should be because he hasn''t discovered the secret of Wanfo Mountain.


    The best way right now can only be to hide first. He took a sip of cold tea andforted himself psychologically. It''s okay. He still has cards. As long as he survives the current situation, he still has a chance...


    At this time, the morning light was dim, King Yu walked out of the study, but he didn''t see An Shun''er''s shadow, and Fan Changshi never came, but he sent someone to deliver a note to him. He said that he would go to Yanzhong to arrange things in advance, and he used familiar codes.


    King Yu couldn''t help feeling a little more at ease, no one knew better than him how powerful Fan Changshi was, and as long as there was Anshun''s heart-biting Gu, Fan Changshi would never be able to betray him.


    He went out of the front yard and looked at the moon gate leading to the back yard. When it was close to Mao, the maids and servants everywhere were already busy.


    He hesitated for a moment, then walked to the backyard.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Feng Lisheng has led people to ambush in Wanfo Mountain, just waiting for King Yu toe. Feng Wu took off the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg, and after reading it, he walked forward and reported in a low voice:


    "Your Highness, the Xiangyang Commander-in-Chief has rushed over with 10,000 elite soldiers and is expected to arrive outside Jingzhou before noon."


    This was the time they had determined early in the morning. If the soldiers and horses had arrived earlier, it would be impossible for the soldiers and soldiers in the government offices in Jingzhou to not notice such a big movement. When the timees, King Yu will die in a panic, and a fierce battle will be inevitable. This was what Feng Lisheng didn''t want to see.


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "Fan Changshi has made arrangements?"


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. Tie Zhu led people to surround Fan''s residence..."


    After speaking, he looked at the rolling mountains and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect it to end so soon."


    ording to his original assumption, since King Yu could hide so deeply, they and his party must have spent a lot of effort to solve the matter, never thought that things would be surprisingly smooth.


    Not only him, Feng Lisheng also felt that things went too well. It stands to reason that he had made all preparations for his visit to Jingzhou this time. Capturing King Yu was inevitable, but it was much faster than he expected.


    And he always felt that there was a pair of hands behind him pushing all this.


    ¡­


    After watching Feng Lisheng and his party leave, Shen Mingjiao went into the room and wrote a letter, which was sent to Princess Yu. The letter said that she got a very interesting story book by chance, and invited Princess Yu toe and read it together. The two of them went out for a walk.


    Princess Yu is very gossip and lively, and because her son didn''te back, sheins all day long. After reading this letter, she will definitelye over.


    Now that the matter ising to an end, let Princess Yu reconcile with him as soon as possible before King Yu is convicted. It will only be logically justified when Jing and Emperor and the court make a judgment.


    ording to the behavior of King Yu in his previous life who killed his wife and son at the same time, it is absolutely impossible for him to take Princess Yu with him when he escapes.


    However, for the sake of safety, she ordered four guards with outstanding martial arts skills, and asked Fu Guang to help. In case of idents, she must bring them back first.


    ¡­


    When King Yu stepped into the inner room of the main courtyard, he saw Princess Yu sitting in front of the dressing table, her hair was being assisted by a maid. She was wearing a silver-red satin jacket today, and her brows looked brisk as she was about to go out.


    Yu Wang''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, just like her unapproachable character, this woman likes gaudy and fancy colors the most.


    He undoubtedly hates Princess Yu.


    Hate his majestic prince but can only marry the daughter of a seventh-rank county magistrate. Disgusted by her vulgar character.


    Every time he listened to her endless nagging, he would tell himself over and over again in his heart that when he was done, the first thing he would do was to kill this woman and have a pair of children with her.


    But when ites to this time. He never had to face this woman again, but he was a little at a loss in his heart.


    He did not intend to take Princess Yu away, this woman has always been a disgrace to him.


    Princess Yu heard the movement, tilted her head and asked angrily: "Yo! Didn''t you stay in the study and nevere back? Why did youe here so early in the morning!"


    As usual, King Yu lowered his eyes and said reassuringly:


    "I want to...leave for a while...go to Zhuangzi...you stay at home..."


    Princess Yu''s face turned pale: "I''m going to serve your birds again, well, go, go, it''s best not toe back for the rest of my life!"


    After that, she couldn''t helpining again: "I said it a long time ago. The pce is so big, if you want to raise birds, you can''t do it anywhere, you have to go to such a far ce. Hao''er is the same, there is no province heart..."


    Seeing her standing up and nning to go out, King Yu paused, and asked, "...Where are you going?"


    Princess Yu straightened the corners of her clothes in the mirror, and said casually: "Miss Chen asked me to go out to read the storybook and go shopping. Hmph, you are allowed to go out all day."


    Yu Wang''splexion changed, since Feng Lisheng pretended to be Chen Jinbao, it was clear who the so-called Lady Chen was.


    Then what is the intention of the other party to invite Princess Yu over at this time? Did he intend to threaten him with Princess Yu, or did he want to ask something from Princess Yu?


    Using himself to judge others, he instinctively felt that the other party had bad intentions in inviting Princess Yu away. In other words, Princess Yu is doomed to go and never return.


    He hesitated, opened and closed his mouth.


    If he opened his mouth to stop, in case Feng Lisheng noticed it, he would just ignore it and lead people to encircle and suppress Prince Yu''s Mansion, then he would have no chance again.


    So, he had to leave quickly, he turned around, and finally took a look at Princess Yu.


    This is also good, with Princess Yu standing in front of him, he will be safer.


    So, she deserved to die.


    At this time, Princess Yu also packed up her gear and walked towards the door.


    While passing by, he saw that one of her buns was crooked, so he hesitated and stretched out his hand to straighten it up.


    Princess Yu stopped her movements, lowered her head to his hand in cooperation, and said angrily:


    "Didn''t you say you were going to apany your bird? Why aren''t you leaving!" But there was an obvious smile on his face.


    King Yu didn''t speak, he carefully helped her move forward, and nced at her rouged face.


    In fact, Princess Yu looks good, with a round face and almond eyes, which is a pleasing face in the mouth of the elders.


    But he doesn''t like it, he likes dignified and beautifuldies from all over the world, just like the high-end princesses married by his adoptive mother and brothers.


    So he raised a criminal minister''s daughter as his concubine. The woman was born in a family, and she was gentle and gentle, and gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins for him.


    Xu is a rare closeness, Princess Yu suddenly sighed softly: "In a blink of an eye, we have been married for almost twenty years!"


    King Yu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, yes! It turned out that he had lived with this woman for so long!


    Princess Yu rubbed her eyes ufortably: "Hey! There seems to be something in my eyes, please help me see!"


    King Yu bowed his head impatiently, and saw that her eyes were indeed a little red from being rubbed. Perhaps it was too ufortable, and tears welled up in Xingyan''s eyes. Looking at it this way, it seems a little fragile for no reason.


    King Yu couldn''t help but leaned down and took a closer look. In my mind, I thought of the time when the two had just got married.


    This woman actually had good times. When the two first got married and built a mansion, because of his low status and clumsy tongue, the mansion expenses were often deducted. This woman always fought for his share of what he deserved.


    When he was ridiculed by his brothers, she would stand up in front of him without hesitation, no matter what the identity of the other party was, she would just swear.


    She will patiently teach him to speak over and over again.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been moved before, but when he thinks of this woman''s identity and his rude words and deeds, this move is instantly reced by disgust.


    If... she was born into a rich family, it would be great if her words would not be so vulgar!


    In that way, he will definitely treat her like Jing and Di only dote on the queen...


    Through her thoughts, she suddenly saw tears welling up in her eyes,


    He was taken aback. Immediately, I felt a chill in my chest.


    With a sound of "àÛàÍ", the dagger in Princess Yu''s sleeve mmed into the heart of the man opposite.


    At thest moment, Princess Yu''s tear-stained face came into view. Before his consciousness became blurred, what he thought of was that this woman could cry too!

 Chapter 326: Only by killing you can my two sons and daughters live

    Chapter 326 Only by killing you can my sons and daughters live


    Princess Yu pulled out the dagger, arge amount of blood spurted out and sshed onto her skirt.


    Watching the familiar figure slowly fall down in front of him, she covered her face and couldn''t help crying out.


    She raised her hand and gently closed the man''s eyes, and said softly: "I''m afraid you don''t know, my biological mother died when I was young, and I lived under the hands of my stepmother, and I raised my younger brother alone.


    Everyone thinks I''m a brainless idiot who can only chew my tongue, but since the first day I married you, I know how much you hate me. "


    She sighed: "If you hate it, hate it, anyway, it''s a marriage bestowed by the heavenly family, as long as I don''t make a big mistake, you can''t divorce me, so let''s make do with it!


    But I never expected that you would be so bold as to go to Xiao Xiang''s position.


    Ah! You think you can hide everything you do, but I am your bedside person, how can you hide everything you do from me! "


    She gently stroked his face, and murmured: "Don''t me me for being cruel, only by killing you can my son and daughter live!"


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open suddenly, and Fu Guang who had juste saw that the courtyard was empty, realized something was wrong, and hurried to the main house, but it was still a step toote.


    Princess Yu saw a blond girl walking in, she was surprised for a moment, and then smiled knowingly: "Did youe to pick me up?"


    She held up King Yu''s body with great effort, "Go back and tell your master, I appreciate her kindness, but I won''t, and I can''t make peace with him."


    The corpse was too heavy. Seeing that she couldn''t move it, she pulled out a sword hanging on the wall and pointed it at the neck of the corpse. But after several times, she couldn''t let go of the sword.


    Fuguang walked forward silently, and helped her lift up the corpse easily.


    Princess Yu came to the yard where the big wolf dog was tied, but there was no one in the yard, only the big wolf dog kept barking there. Princess Yu went in and opened a secret passage.


    She sighed softly: "This mansion was originally left by a prince in Gaozu''s time. We moved in for several years, and someone identally discovered this secret passage.


    This secret passage just leads to Wanfo Mountain, this is probably God''s will! "


    Fu Guang remained silent and did not speak, and only asked Shen Mingjiao to tell the news.


    ¡­


    Wanfo Mountain.


    Feng Wu stretched his neck and looked forward, seeing faint movement from the entrance of the cave, his expression rxed, and he said with a smile: "Here wee."


    However, when the figure appeared, he couldn''t help being surprised, "This...what''s going on!"


    Feng Lisheng looked at the body of King Yu on the stretcher, and Princess Yu carrying the stretcher, he was only surprised for a moment, and went through all the things after arriving in Jingzhou in his mind, and then slowly came to a realization.


    Princess Yu slowly calmed down her already stiff and numb legs, walked up to Feng Lisheng, knelt down with a plop, and said in a Yang voice:


    "King Yu started raising private soldiers in the tenth year of Jinghe, with the intention of rebelling, and now he has been beheaded by his wife. I implore Your Highness to keep the two children of the minister''s wife alive."


    After speaking, she took out a stack of ledger letters from her body. "This is what the woman found in the darkpartment of his study."


    Feng Lisheng took it, at this moment Shen Mingjiao who got the news hurried over. She nced at King Yu who was already covered with a white cloth, and then at the calm and determined expression on Princess Yu''s face. Although she already knew what happened, she still felt a little unbelievable until now.


    The main reason is that Princess Yu has always given her the impression that she loves to inquire about gossip. She doesn''t have too many pces in her heart, but she lives at ease.


    It''s hard to imagine that she would kill King Yu herself!


    It''s not that King Yu shouldn''t be killed, just based on what he did in his previous life, she doesn''t feel wronged if he dies a hundred times, she just thinks it''s too bad.

 Chapter 327: If your highness wants to avoid trouble in the future, dont investigate further

    Chapter 327 If Your Highness wants to avoid trouble in the future, stop investigating further.


    Princess Yu saw her and gave her a faint smile: "Your brother and sister are here! I have never had a chance to personally apologize to my brother and sister for the matter of the Huguo Temple."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a long time before she realized that Princess Yu was talking about the fact that she was kidnapped by Su Qing at Huguo Templest year, and Princess Yu was there at that time.


    A lot of things happened in the middle, and when she thinks about it now, it feels like a world away.


    She waved her hands indifferently: "It''s all over, and besides, that matter has nothing to do with the emperor''s wife."


    While speaking, he walked over and raised his hand to pull Princess Yu to get up.


    Princess Yu did not move, she just lowered her head, quietly waiting for Feng Lisheng''s reply.


    Feng Lisheng simply flipped through the letter book in his hand, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. After a long while, he raised his head and did not let Princess Yu get up, but asked quietly: "How did you find us?"


    Princess Yu still lowered her head, her voice was calm: "Your Highness doesn''t know something. My wife is sensitive to sound since she was a child. As long as it is a voice that my wife has heard once, no matter how it changes, my wife can tell it apart. That day you disguised yourself When I came to Prince Yu¡¯s Mansion, I could tell the difference as soon as my siblings opened their mouths.¡±


    She took a breath: "I knew then that this day will finallye."


    Shen Mingjiao touched her nose. Before departure that day, Feng Lisheng gave her a pill that could change her voice. To be honest, when she spoke, it sounded strange to herself,


    She thought it was her demeanor that revealed something, but it turned out to be her voice!


    Feng Lisheng''s expression remained the same. Although there are few such people, it''s not that there are no such people. For example, some people have a particrly keen sense of smell, or a keen recognition of people and objects. There are many such people among his scouts.


    He continued to ask: "So you said those words on purpose, and quietly passed the clues to us."


    "yes."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned, and looked at Princess Yu with some confusion. I just felt that I was really stupid for being so cautious before.


    Mostly embarrassing.


    Feng Lisheng asked her thest question: "Why did you do this?"


    Princess Yu finally raised her head: "Your Highness wants to ask my wife why you didn''t reveal your identities at that time, or find a reason to lock you up and kill you. After all, it is your wife and husband who are more rebellious. If things are revealed, my wife The family will never end well."


    She smiled: "Because my wife knows that he will not seed."


    She raised her head and murmured softly like a sigh: "He is a man! I know best, his heart is higher than the sky, he is born andcks ability.


    Ever since I noticed what he was doing secretly, I knew that this day woulde sooner orter. "


    Shen Ming said sweetly, no, you are wrong. In the previous life, King Yu hit the pce by himself, and he almost seeded.


    Princess Yu continued: "That''s all I know, except for the 20,000 soldiers and an iron mine in this valley. If Your Highness wants to know more, you can interrogate Mr. Fan. Your Highness should have already made arrangements."


    She smiled meaningfully: "Master Fan must know more than the prince."


    Feng Lisheng stared at her with lowered eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean, please speak clearly."


    Princess Yu refused to say any more: "I''m just a woman in the back house. Whatever Your Highness wants to know is all in these books and letters."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly bent over and spat out a mouthful of blood, her face turned white in an instant.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the pool of thick ck blood on the ground, her pupils trembled violently, she hurriedly held her hand, turned her head and shouted for someone to call for a doctor.


    Princess Yu leaned on her weakly, and waved her hands: "Don''t bother, I have taken the poison in advance, and it''s time to attack."


    Shen Mingjiao held her gradually cold hand, her voice choked with sobs: "Why is the sister-inw like this? You still have a pair of children!"


    Princess Yu smiled weakly: "Only if I die, the prince dies, and the whole thing ends here, my sons and daughters will have a chance to live!"


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback, what does this mean?


    A sh of inspiration shed in his mind, but seeing Princess Yu vomited blood again, before he had time to think about it, he raised his hand and gently ran along her back, all thoughts were reced by sadness.


    Princess Yu looked up at Feng Lisheng: "Hao''er, he just wants to make a living in the rivers andkes, he doesn''t know anything, and Rou''er, I knew that there would be such a day, and I would marry her to a sea businessman." The son of a merchant. Now he has gone to sea with his husband and son-inw. I beg His Majesty to spare their lives."


    Shen Mingjiao wiped her eyes, still remembering that sheined about her son running away from home a few days ago, it turned out that she had already made arrangements.


    Feng Lisheng looked at her gradually graying face, and finally sighed: "Okay, I promise you, as long as they don''tmit crimes, I will ask Your Majesty to demote them tomon people."


    "Thank you!"


    After getting the answer she wanted, she let go of her strong hold, and Princess Yu''s face became paler and paler.


    She finally reminded: "If your Highness wants to avoid trouble in the future, don''t investigate further."


    After speaking, she turned her head to look at Shen Mingjiao, tried her best to pull out a bright smile, and her voice was barely audible: "It''s a pity, I can''t see the interesting things you said..."


    After finishing speaking, his arms drooped weakly, and he closed his eyes forever.


    Shen Mingjiao covered her lips, unable to restrain herself anymore, she cried softly.


    ¡­


    Fan Changshi Mansion.


    From the moment he woke up in the morning, the entire mansion was surrounded by people. These people are all equipped with long swords at their waists, with a murderous temperament.


    Other officials from Jingzhou came with the yamen servants, but when they saw the token held by the leader, their faces changed drastically. The low-level officials and yamen servants didn''t know why, but somehow felt that the weather in Jingzhou was about to change.


    Fan''s mansion was even more panic-stricken, and the servants fled in panic. Mrs. Fan tried her best to calm down and appease everyone.


    Only Mr. Fan was still sitting steadily in the study, flipping through the books calmly.


    The study door was suddenly pushed open, and Mrs. Fan walked in eagerly,


    "Master, what time is it, you are still in the mood to read!"


    Master Fan raised his head and nced at her: "What are you panicking about? As I said, nothing will happen. See what you look like. Go back and restrain the servants."


    Mrs. Fan obviously didn''t have his concentration, twisted her handkerchief and said anxiously:


    "How can I not panic, don''t you see the tokens those people outside took out. That is His Royal Highness King Su?"


    His Royal Highness King Su not only made great military exploits, but also won the trust of Jing and Emperor. The appearance of His Highness King Su also represented His Majesty in a sense.


    "Hurry up and think of a way! Why don''t you send the children away first? It''s about time. You should contact that person quickly..."


    "shut up."


    Master Fan interrupted her suddenly, with gloomy eyes: "I said, nothing will happen. Go back to the backyard, don''t make me say it again."


    Madam Fan met his gaze, took a step back abruptly, and dared not say anything else, so she had to go back to the backyard with tears in her eyes.


    Master Fan rubbed the space between his brows, he really wasn''t too flustered. Since I decided to take this path at the beginning, this day wille sooner orter. He is also well-prepared.


    I just didn''t expect that the matter would be revealed so unexpectedly, and it was King Su who came.


    He couldn''t figure it out anyway, how did they expose their low-key and careful behavior?


    Time passed day by day, and people in the mansion became more and more panicky. At first, there were government servants squatting in the distance to check the situation quietly.


    After noon, arge group of armored soldiers entered the city gate, passed through the gate of Fan Mansion, and went to Yu Wang Mansion. No one dared to inquire about the situation.


    This also shows that King Su haspletely controlled Jingzhou. Seeing that the people in the mansion have gradually copsed and despaired. He could still drink tea calmly.


    Because he knew that King Su wanted to use this trick to destroy his will little by little until he reached the brink of copse, and the other party appeared again to interrogate him.


    This is amon trick used in officialdom. Both parties know it well, and the fight now is about who can''t handle it first.


    Until the tenth day, Fan''s mansion was still surrounded. He was flipping through ssics and historical books in the study when Hongyu walked in with a food box.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao gently helped Princess Yu wipe off the blood on her face, and carried her back to Prince Yu''s mansion together with the guards.


    Feng Lisheng stayed where he was and took care of the rest. Not long after, the General Soldier of Xiangyang arrived with his men.


    Feng Lisheng asked someone to carry King Yu''s body, and led arge team to the valley where King Yu secretly stationed troops.


    The leader wanted to lead everyone to break out of the siege, but the master was dead, and there was a group of dark elite soldiers standing opposite him. After hearing that they would not be sentenced to death. The leader gritted his teeth and took the lead to kneel down.


    There were no casualties on both sides, Feng Lisheng asked the 10,000 elite soldiers brought by Xiangyang General Soldier to temporarily guard them.


    He returned to the city, quickly took control of the situation, and sent all the officials who were usually close to Fan Changshi to prison, and he led people to interrogate them one by one. Three days have passed since everything has been dealt with.

 Chapter 328: pretense

    Chapter 328 Pretense


    The news was sent back to Beijing as quickly as possible, so it is needless to mention how the Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar.


    White sails have been set up in Prince Yu''s Mansion, and Shen Mingjiao helped to arrange the funeral, but the mourning hall was empty, no one dared toe to worship.


    Fortunately, the eldest son of King Yu''s Mansion has been found, and suddenly lost his parents. The originally lively and cheerful young man seemed to have grown up overnight, and he just knelt silently in front of the mourning hall.


    Feng Lisheng came over and put three sticks of incense on the spiritual seat of the head of the head. When turning around, he patted Feng Qihao on the shoulder. The young man raised his head numbly, met the concerned and encouraging eyes of the emperor''s uncle, and suddenly his nose became sore, but he still tried his best to straighten his back.


    Feng Lisheng nodded in satisfaction, and Shen Mingjiao signaled him to go outside.


    Out of the mourning hall, Shen Mingjiao asked: "Is everything settled?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "The court''s judgment will arrive in ten days."


    "What about the funeral of the emperor''s wife?"


    ording to the custom, the coffin must be buried within seven days. Although it is early spring. Corpses should not be kept for too long.


    "Use more ice. This matter involves treason and has a lot to do with it. You must wait for the verdict before you can be buried."


    And both of them knew well that King Yu would definitely not be able to enter the imperial mausoleum aftermitting such a major event, and it was a special favor of His Majesty to leave the whole body behind.


    Is King Yu a corpse-exploding wilderness or something? She felt that she deserved it, she just felt sorry for Princess Yu.


    The two of them returned to their temporary residence in Prince Yu''s Mansion, and they saw Feng Lisheng sitting in front of the table and concentrating on flipping through the stack of books and letters that Princess Yu had given him.


    Shen Mingjiao sat on the beauty''s couch opposite, hesitantly asked: "What does the emperor''s sister-inw mean when she said that before she left?"


    At first, I had no time to think because I was sad, but after a few days, some doubts and thoughts came to my mind uncontrobly.


    Feng Lisheng did not answer his question, but said: "ording to the scattered records in these ledgers, besides the 20,000 soldiers and horses in the Wanfo Valley, King Yu has other forces."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised but not surprised: "In other words, besides Wanfo Mountain, King Yu has also stationed troops in other ces, and the number of troops may be much stronger than those 20,000 people, so how can he..."


    She just wanted to say that if this is the case, why does the other party hide in fear? Wouldn''t it be easier to directly summon the people to capture them alive.


    What do you think? But he stopped talking again.


    Feng Lisheng put down the book, sighed and said: "Emperors are always suspicious, and the emperor is no exception, so I never understood why the emperor didn''t believe that King Yu would be wrong even though I had already made things so obvious. The heart of the minister!


    It wasn''t until I came to Jingzhou and got in touch with King Yu that I realized why Brother Huang thought so. Whether a person has real talent or learning cannot be hidden.


    Before this, I always thought that King Yu should be quite powerful, not to mention his strategy. After all, throughout the ages, there have been rebellions by vassal kings, but there are only a handful of those who may seed, and most of them are due to the corruption of the court itself.


    But in the previous life, when the Great Xia Kingdom was prosperous, King Yu was able to lead troops into the imperial city by himself, which shows how strong the power behind him is. "


    After all, not to mention that the capital is heavily guarded, every state capital has garrisons.


    "But through the understanding of these days, King Yu is not a person with many ns for the city. Just like Princess Yu said, his heart is higher than the sky, he is born with ack of ability. And then again, in his father''ster years, several emperors How fierce is the brother''s struggle, if he is really talented, why has he been doing nothing all these years!"


    Because of therge age difference between Feng Lisheng and Yu Wang, and Yu Wang has always been a little transparent, Jing and Emperor were enfeoffed to Jingzhou after ascending the throne, so although they are half-brothers, they almost never get along.


    "So the princess thinks that such a person can really n so many things secretly?"


    Shen Mingjiao took a breath: "So you mean that there is someone behind King Yu, or that King Yu is just a cover."


    ¡­


    At the same moment, the capital.


    As soon as the news of King Yu''s private deployment of troops spread, all the officials in the court were stunned, and some people even took a long time to remember who King Yu was. It can be seen that Yu Wang is usually not noticed by people.


    Afterwards, discuss the sentence of King Yu. Because King Yu has no power from the mother n, and has no connections in the court¡ªeven if it is in secret, he dare not speak out at this time.


    In the case of not involving the interests of any party, the attitude of the officials can be described as impartial and impartial, and the judgment result is also very fast.


    The booklet says that Yu Wangmitted suicide in fear of crime¡ªthis is also a disguised surrender. In the end, Jing and Di Nianqi had a good attitude of admitting their mistakes, and no casualties were caused. In the end, it was announced that King Yu would be removed from the royal jade te, all property would be taken back, and his children would be demoted to ordinary people.


    Although this matter sounds quite big, because King Yu was too marginalized, all the officials sighed a few words, and then it was reced by another matter.


    The Royal Spring Hunting has arrived. This is a long-standing custom, which can be traced back to ancient times. At that time, there were too many wild animals of all kinds in the jungle, and the purpose of spring hunting was to hunt and bnce the number of wild animals, so as to prevent wild animals from going down the mountain in spring to harm people and destroy crops.


    However, with the evolution of the times, people entered the age of civilization. Today''s hunting is only to exercise and motivate the sons and daughters to prevent the sons of officials from valuing literature over martial arts.


    On the high tform, Jing and Emperor looked at the heroic young men on horseback, and suddenly felt proud, took out the lottery and waved their hands to announce the start of the hunt.


    In order to boost morale, Jing and Di took the lead in riding horses into the forest and shooting a deer. However, although he has learned bow horse riding and archery, he is not proficient. After only a cutscene, he drove the horse back to the high tform.


    Many tents were set up on the high tform, with the queen sitting in the center and the prince next to him.


    Today, the crown prince was wearing a blue wide-sleeved robe. He was making tea at this time.


    Jing and Di looked away, and whenever this happened, he couldn''t help but sigh regretfully. The prince is not as good at martial arts as he is, and even the prince is not as good as him.


    He couldn''t help but think of another young man who was amazingly talented, histe eldest son Feng Qiyou. He remembered that when the young man went hunting at the age of thirteen, he single-handedly shot a brown bear.


    He heaved a long sigh, it would be great if Qi You was still alive.


    At this time, he saw Feng Shuo walking towards him. The little boy''s back was straight, and his delicate and handsome face was habitually rigid.


    Jing and Di were in a trance again, as if seeing another boy when he was a child. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a gratified smile on the corner of his mouth. Chong Fengshuo beckoned: "Come here."


    Feng Shuo approached calmly, bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty."


    Jing and Di raised their hands and gently touched the little guy''s head. "Why didn''t you go to y with children of the same age?"


    Feng Shuo replied with a serious look: "I can''t y with them."


    Jing and Di were a little helpless: "Children, who can''t learn well from anyone, but your father!" This "father" refers to Feng Lisheng.


    At this moment, Feng Shuo''s personal servant brought a pony over. Seeing that the little guy got on his horse neatly, Jing and Di couldn''t help asking curiously: "Where are you going?"


    Feng Shuo skillfully grasped the rein of the horse: "Go around the forest ahead."


    Jing and Di knew that he was very talented in riding and shooting, but they still told him: "Bring more guards."


    Feng Shuo said "Yes", "Qin Shisao just followed."


    He was talking about Qin Yan. Qin Yan is now giving lectures at the Chongwen Museum. In fact, it was for the convenience of protecting Feng Shuo''s safety.


    Jing and Di Wenyan had nothing to worry about. He went back to the queen by himself.


    Feng Shuo rode his horse to find Qin Yan to meet him, and on the way passed by a woman in a red riding suit.


    ¡­

 Chapter 329: archery

    Chapter 329 Archery


    Lu Jingshu came to the prince on a horse, with a cheerful smile on her face: "Your Highness, the sun is so bright, why don''t we go horse racing in the woods together!"


    The prince smiled helplessly: "Miss Lu, go and y by yourself, I''m not good at riding and shooting alone."


    Lu Jingshu was naturally unwilling to give up, and kept pestering him. In the end, the prince had no choice but to stand up and let someone lead the horse to go to the forest with her.


    In the corner, Su Qing, who was pretending to be a courtdy, watched this scene and gritted her teeth in anger.


    Ever since she returned to the prince''s side, she could clearly feel that the prince treated her much worse than before. Su Qing didn''t want to admit that it was because she and Gong Jue were caught in public before, which made the prince feel bad. I just put all the responsibility on Lu Jingshu,


    If it wasn''t for this woman''s intention to seduce. How could the prince change his mind about her?


    But now she dare not appear in front of people at all. She begged the prince for a long time in a different way, and the prince agreed to pretend to be a courtdy and sneak into the hunting ground.


    She didn''t understand, ording to what Shen Mingyan said. She is supposed to be the heroine of this world, but why is everything going wrong?


    ¡­


    Lu Jingshu led the prince into the jungle. Along the way, she chattered endlessly, but the prince just listened with a smile, with some doting eyes in his eyes.


    The two of them drove their horses slowly to a bush. Lu Jingshu saw a rabbit lying in the grass not far away with sharp eyes. She immediately touched the bow and arrow behind her, but an arrow was one step ahead of her.


    Lu Jingshu turned around angrily, and saw this rough-looking young man standing not far away, it was Lu Qigong, her seventh brother.


    Lu Jingshu suddenly became even more angry: "Brother Smelly, you are ying tricks on me again!"


    Lu Qigong snorted: "You still know that I am your brother, it''s really a big girl who doesn''t want to stay."


    The tone was quite resentful, and after speaking, he nced at the prince who was driving the horse with Lu Jingshu


    He is only two years older than Lu Jingshu, so among brothers, he and Lu Jingshu are the best friends. I don''t know what kind of wind this girl has, but somehow she fell in love with the prince, and mored that she should not marry if she was not the king.


    More than a month ago, at the queen''s birthday banquet, this girl didn''t know what she had experienced, and ran home crying, saying that she would never mention the prince again, and the whole family breathed a sigh of relief.


    But within half a month, this girl reverted to her old ways, and this time she seemed to be a different person, and she would not listen to anyone''s persuasion.


    His father locked her in the ancestral hall without eating or drinking for three days. She would rather faint from hunger thanpromise.


    He didn''t understand that the younger sister was so squeamish and gluttonous, yet she could go so far for a man!


    So he naturally didn''t have a good look at the culprit who caused all this.


    He rolled his eyes, pointed to a pair of pheasants that were foraging in the grass in the distance, and said:


    "It''s boring to shoot arrows alone, why don''t you ask His Royal Highness topete with the humble official and shoot those two golden pheasants."


    Lu Jingshu was immediately unhappy when she heard this: "His Royal Highness is so gentle and elegant, and he doesn''t practice sword all day like you, Seventh Brother, aren''t you a bully?"


    Lu Qigong snorted: "My Great Xia Taizu won the world on horseback. As the descendant of Taizu, how can the prince not know how to bow a horse!"


    This is actually a bit disrespectful, but Mr. Lu Qi''s character is rtively reckless, and he is angry again. After speaking, he looked at the prince with a little provocation: "What do you think, His Royal Highness?"


    The words have already reached this level, if the crown prince doesn''t take up the fight, he will really be convinced that he is cowardly.


    The crown prince pursed his lips, untied the bow and arrow from the saddle, and strung the bow with some proficiency.


    Lu Qigong raised his eyebrows, and the two aimed at the two golden pheasants at the same time.


    Shooting a golden pheasant is simply child''s y for Lu Qigong, he couldn''t help but nce at the prince curiously from the corner of his eye.


    From his angle, the prince''s eyes are sharp and cold, like an archer who has been soaked in blood rain all year round.


    While he was in a daze, the prince had already let go of the bowstring, only to hear a sound of "swish", the arrow narrowly pierced into the wing of a golden pheasant, the prince seemed relieved.


    Young Master Lu Qi shook his head secretly when he saw this, just thinking that he had just misread it.


    No one saw it, behind a tall grass on a high **** behind a person. A small figure was squatting.


    Feng Shuo saw a ck rabbit with shiny fur lying on the grass in a daze.


    He has been able to draw the smallest bow, shooting such a rabbit is no problem.


    But for some reason, he suddenly became yful, got off his horse, tiptoed and used the mental technique taught by his martial arts master toe behind the rabbit silently, just as he was about to reach out to grab it, he heard a sound of bowing in his ears. The sound of winding. He nced down casually.


    Through the gaps in the weeds in front of you, you can see the scene down the **** at a nce. At this time, he was facing the prince''s side and rear,


    He fixedly looked into the prince''s eyes. In a blink of an eye, that year shed through my mind, and the ck-robed man wearing a ghost mask stood on a high slope, holding a bow and arrow in his hand, and the arrow pierced his mother''s chest.


    At that time, he could only cry helplessly. Even though he was so far away, he could clearly see the cold and contemptuous eyes of that person.


    The scene in front of him and the picture in his memory kept intecing back and forth in his mind, until the group of people walked away, he still opened a pair of big eyes nkly.


    The prince who had already walked away suddenly turned his head back as if aware of it, and when he caught sight of the corner of his clothes, a dark light quickly shed across his eyes, but he immediately recovered as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­


    Soon the day of hunting came to an end. Because it was the first day, almost all the people who participated in the hunt came back with a full load.


    Jing and Dizi are Longyan Dayue. After some rewards, they began to let people deal with the distribution of prey.


    The huge open space was filled with grills of various colors, and the queen couldn''t help being amused when she saw Feng Shuo sitting on the ponytail grilling the meat carefully, so she came over and took out a handkerchief to wipe his face: "I heard that Shuo''er is going too today. It''s in the woods, I don''t know what I hunted?"


    Feng Shuo tilted his head and let the queen wipe it obediently. Hearing this, he lowered his head in embarrassment: "Suo''er''s strength is too weak, so he didn''t hit anything."


    It''s still the same sentence, if Feng Shuo wants to make someone happy, with his face, he will be absolutely invincible, it depends on whether he is willing or not.


    Seeing his cute appearance, the queen couldn''t help rubbing the little guy''s head: "It''s okay, our Shuo''er is still young."


    Feng Shuo sighed dejectedly: "There is a little silver fox in the pce that always likes to run away, which caused my aunt a headache, so I thought, if I catch another pretty little fox, then the little silver fox will friends. Will it stop running out all day?


    But my strength is too weak, and I can only draw the smallest bow. "


    Listening to his crisp childishnguage, coupled with his delicate and cute face, manydies couldn''t helpughing.


    Jing and Di also heard it, and couldn''t help but waved their hands with a smile: "What''s the problem? If Shuo Er wants a good-looking fox, just let someone catch it for you."


    All the ministers and women''s families present were not surprised. Because His Majesty valued His Royal Highness King Su, he loved the house and Wu, and loved Feng Shuo very much.


    Someone spread it privately, saying that Feng Shuo looked exactly like the former prince, so the emperor and empress would pay special attention to him.


    Everyone just took it for fun, after all, with Feng Shuo''s blue eyes, no matter how much he looks like the former prince, he still can''t cause any trouble.


    There was a lot of harmony on the court. The prince, who was sitting at the head of the queen, held onto the teapot with elegant movements, watching all this with warm eyes and a smile.


    ¡­


    On the second day of hunting, the enthusiasm of all the boys remained undiminished. Seeing that there were only female rtives and some officials who really didn''t know how to ride and shoot left on the side of the tent.


    Feng Shuo mounted his horse and strolled back and forth in the front of the forest, with Qin Yan behind him.


    Looking at the pheasants and rabbits that passed by from time to time, Feng Shuo lost interest: "Why don''t we go for a walk deep in the jungle!"


    Qin Yan nced at him: "I don''t care, if you can''t shoot a big prey, why bother yourself!"


    Feng Shuo didn''t want to pay attention to him, he drove his horse forward, turned around a bush, and saw a beautiful snow-white fox lying in the grass in the distance.


    Well, you guessed it right, the crown prince is indeed the boss behind most things. Because the image of the prince''s love brain is too deep, in order to let you get used to it, a lot of preparations have been made in the middle

 Chapter 330: Your Highness, is that you?

    Chapter 330 His Royal Highness, is that you?


    Feng Shuo''s eyes lit up, he pulled out the bow and arrow on the saddle, and aimed at the fox''s shoulder.


    But although he is very talented in martial arts, he is still young, and the fox is a very sensitive animal.


    Almost the moment he let go of the bowstring, the little fox deftly dodged to the side, and was about to disappear into the jungle in a few vertical leaps.


    This is still a rare failure of Feng Shuo, the little guy is obviously a little bit unwilling. Without saying a word, he drove the horse and chased after him.


    Qin Yan yelled "slow down", and immediately had no choice but to follow his fate.


    Foxes are agile, and they were in the jungle again. Feng Shuo chased after him for a while, but when he caught sight of the fox''s shadow, it disappeared in an instant.


    Even though he is calm and calm at ordinary times, he is still just a child after all. After several times, hispetitiveness has been aroused even more.


    Feng Shuo continued to chase deep into the forest unwillingly. Qin Yan, who was following closely behind, frowned and said: "Further ahead, you will be in the depths of the jungle, and you may encounterrge beasts."


    Feng Shuo is like a child who is not afraid of anything, he waved his hand and said, "Uncle is so powerful, with him here, what are you afraid of?"


    After speaking, he ran straight into the forest, followed by a fox and a horse. At this time, the two had reached the deepest part of the dense forest, and Feng Shuo was still going forward.


    Qin Yan had no choice but to use his lightness skills to rush forward. His body was light and his movements were quick to catch the little fox that was running away.


    Immediately tied it with a rope and handed it to Feng Shuo: "Okay, you can go back now!"


    Feng Shuo took over the little fox. This fox''s snow-white and fluffy fur is now **** with a rope. Its long and narrow fox eyes are wide open, and its fluffy and beautiful tail flicks. Instead of looking vicious, it only looks cute and cute.


    Feng Shuo tugged at the little guy''s soft hair, and said with some disgust: "Except for this fur, it''s far worse than Xiaoxuetuan."


    Qin Yan didn''t take it seriously: "The one in the pce is just a little silver fox, I might not even be able to catch up with it."


    Feng Shuo put the little fox on the horseback: "Then take it back and be with Xiaoxuetuan to keep it from running out all day."


    The two of them were talking as if no one was there, when the ground shook slightly, and there seemed to be some huge monster approaching quickly in the distance.


    Qin Yan felt something, listened carefully, and then his face changed: "Go quickly¡ª"


    Unfortunately, it is still toote.


    The moment the words fell, a burly ck bear slowly appeared. The ck bear looked huge and bulky, but its movement speed was extremely fast.


    Qin Yan protected Feng Shuo behind him, and said in a low voice, "Take a chance and go quickly, there is something wrong with this bear."


    Bears are no better than tigers and lions. If you don''t provoke them, they will rarely attack people.


    The ck bear in front of him was obviously emotionally violent, and his eyes were abnormally scarlet.


    Feng Shuo pursed his lips and clenched the dagger in his hand. Because Qin Yan was there, and the two hadn''t nned to go deep into the dense forest before, they didn''t bring other guards with them.


    Knowing that he was too young to be of much help, he swiftly climbed onto a big tree, took out a loud arrow from his bosom and threw it out.


    Below, the battle between Qin Yan and the ck bear is getting into a frenzy. Although Qin Yan is good at martial arts, but the beasts have been baptized by thew of the jungle, and the battle is almost instinctive. Moreover, the ck bear has a huge body, rough skin and thick flesh, which is harder than a tiger and a lion. Tangled beast.


    Feng Shuo took out a handful of poisoned silver needles from his bosom, which he secretly asked his aunt for. He picked up a needle and threw it at the ck bear''s eye.


    Naturally he missed, he seemed to sigh in frustration, and then threw several one after another, all of which missed without exception.


    Seeing that Qin Yan was about to fall into a disadvantage, and Feng Shuo only had thest needle left in his hand at this time, he squeezed the needle again to aim at the ck bear''s eyes.


    At this moment, his pair of phoenix eyes were sharp, and his arms were tightened. For a moment, he seemed to have returned to Peach Blossom Ind. The martial arts master who taught him in the pce only knew that he was very talented in martial arts, but he didn''t know that he had been fighting with children who were stronger than him almost every day since he could walk in memory. Instinct.


    Let go of your fingertips, and with a "whoosh", the thin needle is firmly inserted into one of the ck bear''s eyes.


    And in the eyes of others, they would only think that she was a lucky shot.


    Cui Lingling knew that he was using it to save his life. So all that was given to him was the poison that could seal the throat with blood.


    The ck bear was shot in the eye, and his emotions became more violent. After a while, it swayed and fell down with a plop.


    Qin Yan withdrew his sword, bent down and panted heavily.


    Feng Shuo hurriedly climbed down the tree, walked over to hold his shoulder. "How are you, uncle?"


    Qin Yan waved his hands weakly: "It''s okay, just a little exhausted."


    Feng Shuo lowered his head reproachfully: "I was reckless. If I hadn''t insisted on going deep into the dense forest, I wouldn''t have encountered a ck bear, and my uncle was almost injured."


    Qin Yan stood up holding his sword: "It''s good to know, remember to bring your guards with you next time you go out, but this bear has obviously been tampered with."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shuo supported him and turned around, "It''s not suitable to stay here for long, let''s go back first..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a rush of wind breaking behind him, and Qin Yan instinctively pulled Feng Shuo up to avoid it.


    Then he turned around quickly, and saw a man in a ck robe and a ghost mask standing quietly on a high **** opposite.


    The man put down his bow and arrow, and it didn''t seem that he was surprised that his move failed.


    Qin Yan stared into the eyes of the man in ck: "It was you...you killed my sister!"


    The man in ck didn''t speak, he jumped down the high **** with ease, and raised his bow again to Feng Shuo.


    Feng Shuo stared fixedly into the other''s eyes, and suddenly said, "His Royal Highness, is that you?"


    The man heard this, but he didn''t even move his eyes, and let go of the bowstring without hesitation. Qin Yan dragged Feng Shuo to avoid it.


    He drew his sword. His eyes were full of cruelty: "No matter who you are, since you killed my sister, I will avenge my sister today."


    After speaking, he raised his sword and stabbed at the man in ck robe, who looked exhausted and weak.


    Seeing this, the man in ck gave a barely noticeable pause, then raised his eyebrows, nced at Feng Shuo, as if he understood something, the corners of his lips under the mask evoked a sneer with no clear meaning. He met Qin Yan''s attack without dodging or evading.


    The two sides fought, Qin Yan was calm on the face, but turbulent waves were set off in his heart. I had guessed that this person had good martial arts, but I never thought that he was so powerful!


    Among the people he knows, apart from the few masters who can''t hide from the world, Feng Lisheng''s martial arts is the strongest,


    Kefeng Lisheng''s martial arts is half from his own talent, and the other half is from years of hard work on the battlefield. However, the skill of the person in front of him is not inferior to Feng Lisheng.


    After dozens of moves, Qin Yan took a few steps back heavily, bent over and spat out blood. The man in ck didn''t even look at him, he flew straight to grab Feng Shuo.


    From the beginning to the end, his goal was only Feng Shuo.


    Feng Shuo hurriedly turned around and rushed into the woods.


    But no matter how talented he is and how much practical experience he has, he is still a child after all. Seeing that the man in ck robe was about to grab Feng Shuo''s neck. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    ¡­

 Chapter 331: advance by retreat

    Chapter 331 Retreat as Advance


    The voice was obviously far away, but it seemed to be very close in an instant. The man in ck frowned, and suddenly raised his head to look up the high slope. When he caught a glimpse of a piece of bright yellow clothes, his expression changed, and he understood everything in just a moment.


    He stared at Feng Shuo, and finally said the first sentence: "It seems that you know more than I expected!"


    On the other side, Jing and Di were walking in front of the tent with their hands behind their hands. Cui Lingling with a big belly walked over, saluted and said:


    "My wife would like to invite your Majesty to go to a ce."


    If someone else said this, Jing and Di would definitely refuse with a smile. Or suspect what purpose the other party has. But this is Cui Lingling, the saint of the Red Lotus Sect, and she is pregnant again. Jing and Di are inevitably a little more tolerant.


    He didn''t ask much, just nodded with a smile, still holding hands behind his back, letting Cui Lingling lead the way.


    Of course, it is impossible for the emperor to travel without someone to follow. On the dark side, a pair of elite imperial guards are secretly followed by several hidden guards.


    Cui Lingling relied on tracking Gu to lead Jing and Di to turn around in the forest, and estimated the progress based on the length of tracking Gu''s stagnation. This journey was really hard.


    Just this little city is not enough to look at in front of the emperor. Jing and Di can guess what she is going to do at a nce, and don''t expose her, just follow along with interest.


    He thought it was some kind of trick to catch **** again, but when Cui Lingling finally stopped and looked down the high slope, he almost fainted from fright.


    On the slope, a man in ck robe wearing a ghost mask was raising his hand as if he was about to grab Feng Shuo''s neck. The murderous intent around him could be felt from such a distance,


    Jing and Di''s pupils shrank, and they eximed in surprise: "Hurry up and take him down!"


    The moment the voice fell, more than a dozen imperial guards drew their swords and rushed towards the man in ck.


    At this time, Qin Yan also rushed over, and he subconsciously looked at Cui Lingling who was standing beside Jing and Di.


    Cui Lingling blinked at him, as if to say, "How is it? I''m sure I''ve got enough timing!"


    Qin Yan nodded helplessly, looked at the men in ck robes surrounded by the forbidden army, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, their n is half sessful.


    Qin Yan originally thought that the man in ck would try his best to break out of the siege. After all, with the opponent''s martial arts, he could still get away with serious injuries.


    However, the ck-robed man was easily taken down by the imperial army after only ten moves.


    Cui Lingling looked at Qin Yan and Feng Shuo, blinked in disbelief,


    Didn''t you say that the other party is very powerful? That''s it!


    Jing and Di walked down the high **** slowly, looking down at the ck-robed man who was kneeling on the ground:


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill a child like this?"


    The man in ck lowered his head silently, his back was a bit lonely.


    Jing and Di squinted their eyes. They were far away just now. Now that they got closer, they felt that the back was inexplicably familiar. He had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he still said in a deep voice: "Take off the mask!"


    The imperial army pressing down on the man in ck was about to make a move, but he raised his head and said shyly:


    "No need. Come alone."


    When the guards present heard the voice, Qi Qi froze.


    This voice...Prince!


    Jing and Di were also shocked, looking at the prince who took off his mask.


    Jing and Di Meng took a step back, pointing at him with trembling fingers: "You...why are you..."


    The crown prince lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "Father wants to ask, why did my son kill a child like this! Because my son is unwilling!"


    Jing and Di seemed to have guessed what he was going to say, his eyes wereplicated for a moment, but he still asked: "You are a prince, why are you unwilling!"


    The prince raised his head and smiled destely: "Prince, heh! It will be gone soon!


    I knew since I was a child that I am inferior to my elder brother in everything. No matter where my elder brother goes, he is always the focus of the crowd. And my talents are limited, no matter how hard I try, I can''t seem to catch up.


    At that time, I felt grievances asionally, but more of it was my admiration for my elder brother. I thought it would be good to hide behind the wings of my elder brother for the rest of my life and be an idle prince.


    Later, my eldest brother suddenly had an ident, and I was promoted to the position of prince. Only then did I know how difficult it is to be a good prince. I was panicked and worked hard secretly, for fear that if I could not do well, I would beughed at by the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs.


    Whenever I feel tired, I always think of my elder brother, how wonderful it would be if my elder brother is still alive!


    As the years passed, I gradually got used to my current life and how to be a good prince. But at this moment, Shuo''er appeared!


    From the conversation between the father and the queen, I guessed that Shuo''er is actually the eldest brother''s child, although I don''t understand why you and the little emperor are keeping it from me. But I am still happy for my elder brother who passed away. But I didn''t expect..."


    He looked up at Jing and Emperor, with grievance and sorrow in his eyes:


    "I didn''t expect that my father wanted to change Shuo''er as the crown prince? I also know that the position of crown prince belongs to the eldest brother, but... for some reason, I just can''t be reconciled!"


    After finishing speaking, he pulled the corners of Jing and Di''s robes, and said in a choked voice: "Why, my son is obviously working so hard, but the father can''t see his son!


    Yesterday at the dinner party, Er Chen saw his father doting on Shuo Er so much, he got angry for a moment and did something wrong. Now that things have failed, if you want to kill or kill, you have to listen to your father and emperor! "


    Jing and Di were very angry and disappointed at first, but after listening to the prince''s words, they looked at the grievance and destion in his eyes.


    Until the end, Jing and Di couldn''t help being touched.


    Over the years, because the eldest son is too good, he has indeed neglected the second son.


    In his impression, the second son has always been a gentle and well-behaved child, always sitting behind others without fighting.


    He also knew that it would be unfair to Qi Yu if he wanted to make Shuo Er the crown prince again.


    From Qi Yu''s standpoint, it seems reasonable that he would do such a thing.


    Born in the emperor''s family, if he were Qi Yu, he might have acted even more decisively.


    pity! The prince is not an object, it is rted to the country and the country. Compared with Qi Yu, Feng Shuo is more suitable to be an emperor.


    Feng Shuo looked at this scene in disbelief. Everything today was nned in advance by them, in order to force the prince to do it himself, and then bring Jing and the emperor over,


    He originally thought that the prince would surely break through, and they had already arranged a backup. As long as Jing and the emperor saw the prince''s martial arts with their own eyes, all the plots would be self-defeating.


    But now, with just a few words from the prince, Jing and Emperor''s expressions eased.


    Although Feng Shuo is extremely smart, he is only six years old after all, so naturally he doesn''t understand theseplicated human rtionships.


    Seeing that Jing and the emperor were about to help the prince up, he couldn''t help but stepped forward, staring at the prince with a stern face:


    "No, you are lying, obviously you killed my parents!"


    Anyway, the face has been torn apart now, and when will these words not be said.


    The prince was stunned for a moment, turned his head to meet Feng Shuo''s cold phoenix eyes, and smiled wryly:


    "I admit that I want to kill you, but there is nothing wrong with wanting tomit a crime. My elder brother is so kind to me, how could I do anything to my elder brother? Besides, I was only fifteen years old at the time, and I stayed in the hospital all day long. Imperial Pce, how can you kill Big Brother!"


    Feng Shuo was unmoved, and still looked at him steadfastly: "I saw you kill my mother with my own eyes."


    The prince sighed helplessly, as if he didn''t want to argue with a child, and said casually: "You say yes! But you are young, so you must not listen to Zen words. After all, you must pay attention to evidence in everything."


    Feng Shuo wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qin Yan, who silently shook his head at him.

 Chapter 332: unlucky day

    Chapter 332 Unlucky day


    Jing and Di obviously felt that Feng Shuo had heard some rumors. After all, Qi Yu had been in the pce when the eldest son had an ident, and he had no ability to do anything.


    "Okay, let''s go back and talk about it first."


    The prince seemed to be hurt by Feng Shuo''s words, he took out a dagger from his body and stabbed it in the heart without hesitation.


    Jing and Di were taken aback, and grabbed the dagger in his hand, "What are you doing?"


    The dagger barely entered his heart, and the guards on the side quickly grabbed his wrist.


    Blood spouted from the prince''s chest, and he said softly with a pale face: "Brother is so kind to me, but I want to kill his flesh and blood. I should die as an apology."


    What do Jing and Di care about? They asked people to go to the imperial doctor.


    It was not until the prince was carried away that Qin Yan patted Feng Shuo on the shoulder: "Okay, let''s go back too!"


    Feng Shuo pursed his lips: "The imperial grandfather is obviously so wise, why..."


    Qin Yan rubbed his head, "Why were you coaxed by the prince with a few words?


    Silly boy! Everyone has weaknesses, even if he is as wise and powerful as His Majesty, His Majesty has lost his eldest son, and now his only son is so weak and docile in front of him, and every sentence pokes at His Majesty''s guilt, His Majesty will naturally feel distressed. "


    With such an exnation, although Feng Shuo still doesn''t understand much, he understands what the prince is doing. He is equivalent to what his aunt said, that children who cry have sweets, and pretend to be weak to gain sympathy!


    He said a little frustrated: "Then our n has failed this time?"


    Qin Yan couldn''t hold back and rubbed the little guy''s head again, this time Feng Shuo turned his head away.


    Heughed: "It''s not aplete failure, at least after this incident, the prince can no longer hide in the dark.


    In the battle between the two sides, the most fearful thing is not the enemy''s open attack, but hiding in the dark and waiting for an opportunity. "


    He was not very surprised by this result. Since the prince has been able to hide for so many years, his scheming city is far beyond ordinary people. It is absolutely impossible to be defeated by them so easily.


    Sure enough, after the prince found out that the situation was wrong, he didn''t panic, but directly retreated to advance, although he exposed himself. But it aroused His Majesty''s pity for him, thus reducing his guilt.


    Under such circumstances, if they still insist that he was the murderer of the former prince and his wife, but they can''t produce any real evidence, it will only appear that they are aggressive.


    A group of people went back, Cui Lingling still couldn''t recover until now. It ispletely uneptable that the prince who is desperate for Su Qing will be the mastermind behind everything.


    Thispletely overturned her imagination, as if a weak woman who couldn''t take care of herself suddenly ughtered the whole city.


    She asked Qin Yan: "How did you find out? Could it be that he showed some ws?"


    Qin Yandao: "No, I haven''t been in Beijing all year round, and I don''t know much about the crown prince and empress. I only analyze from the perspective of a bystander, who is the biggest vested interest after killing the first crown prince.


    Originally, I doubted His Majesty, because at that time the crown prince had too much prestige in the court, and His Majesty was in his prime, so it was inevitable that he would be afraid. But after I entered the pce and really got in touch with His Majesty, I gave up this idea.


    Then if His Majesty is excluded, the most profitable one is naturally the present prince. "


    He took Cui Lingling''s hand and walked over the short slope: "As for why you haven''t thought about it, it may be because you are blinded by the image of the prince who only cares about love.


    We were only skeptical at first, but the other party was really vignt. After Su Qing''s "death", atst year''s annual banquet, it was announced that Mr. Jiang was about to be named prime minister in a Chinese book, and then the crown prince and the daughter of the Jiang family had a rtionship.


    Don''t say that Jiang''s daughter looks like Su Qing, if the prince really wants to find a substitute, there are many women who look like Su Qing in this world.


    Afterwards, he was even more ambiguous with General Lu''s daughter. Outsiders would only think of the girl from the Lu family as a stalker, but you must know that the prestige of the Lu family in the army is second only to His Royal Highness King Su.


    All indications indicate that the prince is not as caring about love as he appears!


    But this doesn¡¯t exin anything. In order to lure out the murderer behind the scenes, we used Shuo¡¯er as a bait on Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing that day to lure out the man in ck. "


    Speaking of which, he looked like Feng Shuo, Feng Shuo pursed his lips, and said: "The moment I saw that ck-robed man that day, I knew that man was fake.


    Although I don''t know what went wrong, but ording to the military books I read, you should stand still in this situation and use this to confuse your opponent. So I pretended not to know. Then I wrote a letter to my uncle about it. "


    Cui Lingling stared at him inexplicably: "You are really only six years old! Obviously when I was six years old, I only knew how to y with mud. You can''t be reborn like the script says!"


    Feng Shuo: "...No."


    Qin Yan continued: "Because of suspicion, I have been sending people to keep an eye on the East Pce secretly. On the night when Zhuangzi was assassinated in the suburbs of Beijing, someone seemed to have escaped from the East Pce. Both Ming and Dark sent out many people, saying that it was Hunt down the thief who stole Su Qing''s relics,


    But unfortunately, the people I sent out followed all the way, and finally the clue was broken in the city of Anqingfang. "


    "You said Anqingfang!"


    Qin Yan nced at her unexpectedly, "You sound familiar there?"


    After saying that, I couldn''t help bing vignt: "Let me tell you, Anqingfang is full of fish and dragons. You are pregnant now, so try to avoid going to that kind of ce."


    Cui Lingling suddenly became unhappy: "What are you talking about? Where I go is none of your business?"


    Qin Yan knows that she has a bad temper recently... oh no... it''s because of her emotional sensitivity. Hasten to appease softly.


    Cui Lingling''s face calmed down: "I have never been to Anqingfang, it is Danxue, and she, Qiao Zhuang, went to Anqingfang for half a month to practice."


    Coincidentally, that night was when Dan Xue couldn''t think aboutmitting suicide, so it was indeed an unlucky day.


    Qin Yan vaguely heard Cui Lingling mention this matter, but he didn''t take the two matters to heart, it was just a coincidence.


    He said: "Afterwards, Shuo''er encountered multiple assaults in the pce. As long as there is a suspicious target, no matter how vignt the other party is, it will leave traces. Through these traces that the other party did not have time to clean up, we found the East Pce. But there is no real evidence, so we made this game to force the prince to take the initiative!"


    Unfortunately, the n was not too sessful.


    ¡­


    After going back, Jing and Emperor gave a gag order to all the imperial guards who were present at the time, and the imperial doctor Xuan treated the prince''s injuries.


    It was announced to the outside world that the prince lost his manners in front of the pce and was banned for one year.


    All the ministers were dumbfounded when they heard the news. Many people spected that the father and son had a dispute, and His Majesty restrained the prince in a fit of anger. There are also some high-ranking officials who have been in the ups and downs of their careers for many years, and they smell something unusual.


    Eastern Pce,


    After the prince returned to the bedroom weakly, he waved away all the servants, leaving only Wu Ming, the personal eunuch.


    ¡­

 Chapter 333: Dont push yourself too hard, for such a person, its not worth it

    Chapter 333 Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, for such a person, it¡¯s not worth it


    After everyone went down, the prince sat up from the bed, obviously with the same face, but the aura around himpletely changed.


    Wu Ming nced at the slightly **** gauze on his chest, and said hesitantly, "Your Highness, your injury..."


    The prince walked slowly to the desk, and said softly, "It''s all right."


    He hooked his lips mockingly: "If there is no such injury, I am afraid that I will not only be grounded!"


    Wu Ming has been with the prince since he was a child, and he is regarded as the prince''s earliest confidant. Naturally, he knows what the master is thinking at this time? Heforted:


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. You have umted a lot in court. The other party is only a six-year-old child. You didn''t seed this time. You will find another chance next time."


    The crown prince opened the secret letter sent by the spies, "There will be no next time. Now Feng Shuo knows what Gu secretly did. The fight between the two sides has turned to the bright side, which means that Gu can no longer directly send people to fight against him." kill them."


    At the end, his tone gradually became gloomy.


    He didn''t understand why in the past one year, his ns frequently went wrong. First, Feng Shuo was found, and then Feng Lisheng actually noticed King Yu!


    If finding Feng Shuo can be called a coincidence, how can we exin why King Yu stationed troops for no reason?


    But it is no use pursuing these now. The most important thing right now is that he should take advantage of his father''s guilt and sympathy for him to temporarily stabilize his position as the crown prince. Then slowly figure it out and try to get rid of Feng Shuo.


    Only when Feng Shuo dies, he is the only heir to the throne.


    At that time, even if the emperor knew what he was doing secretly, he would not kill him.


    Because the father is never willing to pass on a stepchild, no matter how many wrong things he has done, as long as he is not a tyrant who kills innocent people indiscriminately, the father will admit it with his nose.


    He looked at the letter in his hand and frowned slightly: "It''s been so long, and no one has been found yet?"


    Wu Ming lowered his eyes and replied: "Yinwei followed all the way to Anqingfang, and suddenly he disappeared. Anqingfang was a mixed bag. During this time, our people have turned Anqingfang upside down, but there is no clue. None were found.


    At that time, he was injured so badly when he escaped that he probably died. "


    The prince''s brows were still frowned, and when this person was mentioned, his calm face from the beginning to the end became anxious, as if finding this person was more difficult for him than dealing with Feng Shuo.


    "It''s good to die, but it''s not so easy for a person like him to die. Let the shadow guards intensify their search. Since the person disappeared in Anqingfang, then all the major events that happened in Anqingfang in the past month List it...Whether it''s dead or alive, people have to be found."


    After a while, he asked, "Have you found out how King Yu died?"


    Although King Yu is not useful, he is also greedy for life and afraid of death. It is absolutely impossible for him tomit suicide in fear of crime.


    At first, he really thought that Feng Lisheng was going to the south of the Yangtze River to make an unannounced visit to Yanzheng.


    When the news of King Yu''s private deployment of troops was reported back to the court, he, who has always been very good at nourishing his energy, almost didn''t hold back his swearing.


    "It''s Princess Yu."


    There are many eyeliners of princes in Prince Yu''s Mansion.


    The prince raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, then calmed down instantly: "Master is right, you can''t underestimate anyone." Especially women.


    "However, since the incident happened, King Yu was going to die, but now he saves trouble."


    Wu Ming thought about what he was thinking, and suggested: "This ve will let someone try to kill Fan Changshi!"


    Both the master and the servant understand thatpared to King Yu, Fan Changshi is obviously the key. King Yu was just carrying the name, and almost everything was handled by Fan Changshi.


    Now that the incident happened, the crown prince had to take himself out and put everything on King Yu''s head, and Fan Changshi, the only person who participated and knew the truth, had to die.


    The crown prince stood up and walked towards the bed: "Gu had made arrangements early on, and now Feng Lisheng must have sent heavy guards to guard Fan''s mansion.


    Oh, and that An Shun''er next to King Yu, let''s kill them too! "


    ¡­


    At the same moment, Jingzhou, Yuwang Mansion.


    Shen Mingjiao was silent for a long time, but still said: "So, that person is the prince."


    Feng Lisheng nodded without any hesitation on his expression. At this time, he still didn''t know what happened in the hunting ground in the capital. It can be seen that after all kinds of things, he had already guessed it.


    Shen Mingjiao murmured: "No wonder the emperor''s sister-inw is unwilling to say anything, no wonder she said that only when she and King Yu are dead, can her sons and daughters live!"


    From Princess Yu''s point of view, the prince is the only son of His Majesty, and King Yu is just a vassal prince who is not valued and has evil intentions. Even if she says that the prince is the mastermind behind all this, I am afraid not only no one will believe it, but will think that She ndered the prince in order to get rid of the crime.


    Taking a step back, even if she can produce real evidence, Jing and Di will put all the me on King Yu in order to keep their only son. After all, it is a fact that King Yu raised private soldiers with the intention of rebelling.


    At that time, one can imagine what will happen to the Yuwang family.


    Instead of doing that, it is better to be aware of current affairs and take all the me.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know what to say for a while. Although she had doubts before, looking at Feng Lisheng nodding at this moment, she still couldn''t believe it, the love-brained prince who made them angry, was actually the ultimate viin in everything!


    At this moment, the first thing she thought of was:


    "Then his feelings for Su Qing are all feigned?" If this is the case, then he is too tolerant.


    In the previous life, the crown prince indulged and spoiled Su Qing for ten years withoutint or regret. Shen Mingjiao had reason to suspect that he would not be schizophrenic if he was like this?


    Feng Lisheng doesn''t care about these at all. Now he just wants to find out the matter, and then return to the capital to question that beast face to face. How could he have the heart to do such a thing! How could she have the heart to kill her brother who loved her the most step by step!


    Shen Mingjiao stood up and sat beside him, gently hugging the man''s thin waist.


    She knew that Feng Lisheng''s mood had been tense ever since she heard Princess Yu''s words that day.


    Knowing the truth suddenly, Feng Lisheng was the most sad and uneptable.


    He and the two princes grew up together. Although they were uncles and nephews, they were as close as brothers.


    Because the crown prince had no bottom line towards Su Qing, although he was angry, he hated iron for nothing.


    However, the **** truth was revealed. The person he always regarded as his brother''s protection killed his other brother.


    Shen Mingjiao hugged his waist tightly, put her head on his shoulder, and said softly:


    "Don''t push yourself too hard, it''s not worth it for someone like that."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything, just hugged her quietly for a long time, leaning his head on her shoulder lightly, his deep and beautiful blue eyes slightly hammered, showing a rare fragility.


    Shen Mingjiao just apanied him in silence.


    Some men are like this, no matter how much pain and sadness they have in their hearts, they never show it, let alone say it, they just bear everything silently.

 Chapter 334: weakness

    Chapter 334 Weakness


    After a long time, Feng Lisheng said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, in my previous life, I was the one who harmed you."


    Now, all doubts are correct. In the previous life Jing and the pce change in the 29th year, on the surface it was King Yu, but in fact it was the prince.


    Regardless of whether King Yu seeds in the end, the prince can sit back and enjoy the sess.


    At that time, it was not as good as it is now, and the power secretly umted by the prince should not be underestimated. Brother Huang was imprisoned again.


    The only person who can restrain him is himself, so the crown prince killed Shen Mingjiao before he led his troops into the imperial city. Perhaps the crown prince has long seen that Shen Mingjiao is his only weakness.


    Facts were indeed as the other party wished. After Shen Mingjiao died, he seemed to have been robbed of his heart and soul, and he didn''t care about anything anymore. Naturally, he has no intention of caring about the affairs of King Yu after his death.


    He locked himself in Shen Mingjiao''s yard, drank his sorrows all day long, and lived in a muddle. Later, after getting drunk once, he never woke up again.


    Before, he always felt that he didn''t want to live anymore, but now that he thinks about it, his good nephew is probably indispensable for this.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned in his arms and said softly: "No, since I married you and enjoyed the glory and wealth you brought me, I should also suffer the idents caused by you. Husband and wife share weal and woe, there is no reason I only enjoy the good that you bring. And you too, do you feel bad about me being an orphan?"


    Nowadays, an orphaned girl represents celibacy, so it is difficult for such a girl to marry well.


    Feng Lisheng''s arms suddenly tightened: "Of course not, you are the best."


    The deep and clear voice lingered in her ears, and Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear his asional straight love talk the most. Leaningfortably on his shoulder,


    "So don''t think too much, the past can''t be changed, so why worry about it!" She straightened her body slightly,


    "In order not to be your weakness, from today... oh no... or tomorrow, I will get up for morning exercises with you. After ten or eight years, I will strive to be a first-ss master."


    Feng Lisheng, who was in a depressed mood: "...No, you''d better continue to be my weakness!"


    Shen Mingjiao red at him with no confidence: "Who do you look down on? I can already run around the martial arts training ground of the pce now, okay?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t think much, and replied honestly: "Can anyone in the pce run at least threeps?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." What if the fist is hard?


    The two were tired for a while, Shen Mingjiao asked him: "When do you n to interrogate Fan Changshi?"


    Things havee to this point, they and the prince have officially met. What needs to be done now is naturally to collect evidence to pull the other party down from the position of prince.


    Feng Lisheng straightened up, and helped her trim her messy hair. "No hurry, wait a little longer."


    Things are not as simple as Shen Mingjiao said. History is written by the sessful. In the face of absolute strength, there is never any evidence.


    Over the years, the prince has been hiding in the dark, and they have no idea how much power the other side has umted.


    ¡­


    Seven dayster, Fan Mansion.


    At this time, people in the mansion became more and more panic-stricken, and the servants and masters of all courtyards looked tense, as if there was a butcher knife about to fall on their heads. Master Fan was still sitting in the study, flipping through the ssics and history books with a calm expression, Hongyu walked in with a food box.


    Master Fan put down his pen and nced at her casually: "Why are you here at this time?"


    Hongyu lowered her head and said softly: "Seeing that you have been working hard in reading these past few days, my concubine got up early in the morning and made you your favorite ck chicken soup."


    While speaking, she put down the food box and gently lifted the lid, and suddenly, a burst of rich fresh fragrance rushed to her face.


    Master Fan sniffed it lightly, and immediately knew that it was made by Hongyu himself.


    Knowing that he likes to drink chicken soup, Hongyu deliberately learned a good cooking skill in order to please him.


    He said lightly, "I have a heart",


    Hongyu seemed relieved to see this, she picked up the soup bowl at the side and lightly scooped a bowl, and put it close to his hand. "Master, drink it while it''s hot."


    Master Fan picked up the spoon, bit a spoonful and slowly put it into his mouth.


    Hongyu stood aside with her head down, staring at the spoon he put into his lips little by little from the corner of her eye, and unconsciously curled up her hand hanging by her side.


    Seeing that the spoon was about to be put into his mouth, Lord Fan suddenly turned his head to look over, and put the spoon back into the bowl heavily, making a crisp crashing sound.


    He fixed his eyes on the beautiful woman in front of him: "You seem to want me to drink this soup very much,"


    Hongyu''s eyshes trembled, and she forced a smile and said: "...Yes, this concubine spent a whole morning cooking this, master, you should try it anyway."


    "That''s it!"


    Master Fan smiled inexplicably: "Since this soup has taken so much thought from Yuniang, then Yuniang should try it for me first!"


    Cold sweat broke out on Hongyu''s forehead. Under his pressure, she finally couldn''t bear it, and knelt down heavily with a pale face: "My lord... I... let me spare my concubine!"


    Master Fan''s eyes turned cold, he swung the soup cup to the ground, Shen Sheng said: "He sent you here?"


    Hongyu didn''t answer, her body was trembling uncontrobly, this reaction already exined everything.


    Master Fan sneered, "Okay, okay!"


    Since he chose to follow the prince to do such unrighteous things, he guessed that the prince must have ced someone beside him. When this incident happened, he felt that he was considered a confidant in the prince''s heart, and he was personally responsible for many things in secret. He thought that the prince would probably ask someone to save him.


    Unexpectedly, he was really going to be silenced, and this person was still his favorite concubine.


    He couldn''t help but nce at Hongyu, who was pale but couldn''t hide her appearance.


    Hongyu is a Yangzhou skinny horse given to him by a colleague two years ago. Because it looks somewhat simr to the girl he admired when he was young, he is deeply loved by him.


    I never thought that this was actually a careful arrangement by the prince.


    At this time, he felt a chill in his heart, and for the first time he felt regretful, regretting that he had turned to the prince in order to be able to rise to the top.


    Kai Gong has no turning back, even if he confesses everything to King Su now, he can''t have a chance to live.


    He bent down and stood in front of Hongyu, and said: "Tell your master, if this official dies, the things he did secretly will be made public."


    He had been guarding against this day for a long time.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Mrs. Fan returned to the backyard, and Madam Fan had ordered meals to be prepared. He sat down and began to eat.


    "The new bamboo shoots in the kitchen, master eat more."


    Looking at Mrs. Fan''s body that has lost a lot of weight, Master Fan said softly: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    No matter how much he loves Hongyu, he can''t surpass his regr wife.


    "How about what I asked you to do?"


    Madam Fan whispered, "The olddy who has already bought the food from the kitchen has sent the news."


    Master Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Just in case, he sorted out all the correspondence with the prince over the years and some secret forces about the prince, and handed them over to one of Mrs. Fan''s housekeepers.


    Just let the steward find someone to spread the news to the East Pce. The prince had to save him.


    Madam Fan scooped up a bowl of ck-bone chicken soup and handed it to him: "This is the ck-bone chicken soup that my concubine asked the kitchen to cook. Grandpa, drink some while it''s hot."


    Master Fan frowned, because of the unhappiness during the day, he instinctively rejected ck chicken soup, but it was brought to him by his wife. He didn''t think much of it, it was just a coincidence.


    "Leave it alone!"


    Master Fan ate a few mouthfuls of food, seeing Mrs. Fan nce at the bowl of ck-bone chicken soup from time to time.


    What a familiar look!


    He felt a sudden shock, because what happened during the day made him vignt instinctively.


    He put down his chopsticks and untied a key from his waist. "Go and get all the banknotes in the secretpartment."


    Mrs. Fan only thought that he was arranging an escape route for him and the child, she felt relieved, took the key and entered the bedroom, and nced at the soup bowl before leaving.


    Waiting for the others to leave, Mr. Fan asked the maid to bring Mrs. Fan''s cat in the yard.


    He tore off a piece of meat and put it near the cat''s mouth. Not long after, amidst the maid''s exmation, the cat foamed at the mouth. Twitching and not moving. Mrs. Zhao who came over with the box froze on the spot.


    Master Fan sat on the back of his chair without moving for a long time, and was murdered by two women within a day. Before Hongyu did this, he only felt angry. Because the other party is just a concubine for entertainment. But Mrs. Fan is the wife he is currently marrying.


    He asked hoarsely, "Why?"


    Up to now, Mrs. Fan no longer hides: "I have always been the prince''s man."


    After finishing speaking, she nced at him lightly: "Master has always known about the things you did secretly."


    Hearing her calm tone, thinking that the son of his wife''s natal family, Chen''s eldest son, was apanying the prince to study, in an instant, he figured out everything.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t think about taking refuge in the prince. It was you and the elder brother who often told me how virtuous the prince is.


    It turns out that this was your calction from the beginning. "


    Madam Fan sneered: "Don''t make yourself so innocent, it''s not because you want to rise to the top and sit in a high position."


    Master Fan looked at him, and suddenlyughed: "Okay, very good, that guy is really calcting!"


    Madam Fan hadpletely lost her patience, and ordered the two nurses standing at the door to hold her down. "Today you must die!"


    Master Fan didn''t struggle anymore, and looked at her with a sneer: "I''m dead, what can you, the wife of a criminal minister, get?"


    Madam Fan asked someone to strangle Master Fan''s neck with a rope, and said with a light smile:


    "Master promised elder brother that after his affairs arepleted, he will be made king of the opposite sex. I am the daughter of the Chen family, so naturally I will do my best for the future of the Chen family."


    Master Fan has always known that his wife is towards her natal family, but he never thought that she would go crazy to this point. Heughed: "It''s so stupid!"


    The rope was strangled from behind, and a sense of suffocation came.


    Master Fan stared, with nothing but hatred in his heart.


    If he can live, it will definitely make the prince''s life worse than death.


    His breathing became more and more rapid, just when his face was turning blue, Fang was pushed away violently. A pair of armored soldiers rushed in.


    Mrs. Fan''s face turned pale: "You...haven''t you been guarding outside the mansion? Why..."


    Tie Zhu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, "Your Highness has an order to put Fan Jizhong into the dungeon to wait for punishment."


    Before he finished speaking, some soldiers stepped forward to rescue Master Fan from the two servants. While Mrs. Fan was screaming in shock, she was shackled and pushed away.

 Chapter 335: Qin land

    Chapter 335 Qin Land


    On this day, the imperial court''s imperial edict finally arrived in Jingzhou, and Feng Lisheng led the crowd to receive the edict. After that, he helped Prince Yu''s son to bury King Yu and his wife.


    Yu Wang''s family was expelled from the royal family, so naturally they could no longer be buried in the imperial tomb. He was only buried hastily in a secluded ce on the outskirts of the city.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the yellow paper that was constantly burning in the brazier, she took the stack of books that Haitang was holding, squatted down and threw them into the brazier one by one.


    "This is thest month''s gossip periodicals in the capital. There are a few, so my sister-inw will make do with it first. Feng Wansheng wrotest time that he intends to expand his business to other prefectures outside the capital. I asked him toe to Jingzhou to open a branch first.


    Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have someone burn you thetest and hottest gossip from all over the Great Xia Kingdom every year on the Ching Ming Festival, to ensure that you won¡¯t be bored¡­¡±


    Even though the atmosphere was still depressed a moment ago, Haitang still couldn''t hold back her mouth twitching when she heard her girl''s words. Xin Dao, this sacrifice is really unique!


    The pages of the book were licked by the mes little by little until they werepletely burned to ashes.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew in front of him, as if someone was waving his hand to thank him.


    Shen Mingjiao and his party stood for a while before going down the mountain and leaving.


    ¡­


    After returning, Feng Lisheng asked Shen Mingjiao to go back to the temporary house in Jingzhou, and he was going to the government office.


    Shen Mingjiao grabbed his sleeve: "Do you need my help? Fan Changshi looked stiff."


    Feng Lisheng casually helped her adjust the hood, and said softly: "No, he will take the initiative to tell."


    Seeing that he was going to seed, Shen Mingjiao didn''t insist anymore, and led the rest back to the residence together.


    Feng Lisheng arrived at the government office prison, walked through many corridors, and came to the innermost cell that was considered clean on one shoulder. Fan Changshi sat upright and described it as neat.


    A jailer tremblingly opened the cell door. Master Fan turned his head when he heard the movement, because he was wearing shackles, he only bowed slightly to Feng Lisheng as a salute.


    Feng Lisheng signaled the jailer to unshackle him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just sat down on the dpidated round stool beside him, and said straight to the point:


    "Master Fan must know what this king wants to ask! If Fan Changshi cooperates, this king will have less trouble, and Fan Changshi will not have to suffer for nothing. What does Fan Changshi think?"


    Master Fan didn''t answer, but lowered his head and sneered at himself: "Isn''t the current situation of my minister, isn''t your Highness responsible for it?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded very calmly: "Your concubine, Hongyu, is actually a y. This king just made you realize this more deeply. As for Mrs. Fan, it can only be called a coincidence."


    coincide!


    Master Fan sneered, there are so many coincidences in this world!


    But what King Su said is right, Hongyu and Mrs. Fan¡¯s acting identities are facts, and the only thing King Su did was to make him clearly realize the coldness of the prince.


    He immediately stopped talking nonsense, and said in a deep voice:


    "If Your Highness wants to ask who the Crown Prince has in the court, then I don''t even know."


    He thought King Su would be angry after hearing this, but Feng Lisheng nodded calmly:


    "How could an abandoned son who was silenced as soon as something happened knew such an important secret?"


    Master Fan has a stalk in his heart!


    Isn''t it rumored that Su Wang has a mild personality and is not good at words? Could it be that His Royal Highness Su''s personality has changed?


    "...Then what does Your Highness want to know?"


    "The king of Yu or the crown prince, except for the 20,000 soldiers and horses in Wanfo Mountain, other ces where he stationed troops privately,


    For example... Qindi. "


    Lord Fan raised his head in surprise: "His Highness actually found out so quickly?"


    Then he sneered with emotion: "Your Highness is so wise, it seems that his n is about to fail?"


    Feng Lisheng''s expression was still calm. In fact, he didn''t find anything. He just went through the books and letters that Princess Yu gave him, and some clues he found when he searched King Yu''s study.


    But these are not important. With the prince''s caution, the other station must be very hidden


    And not only did he want to find the ce, but he also wanted to take it down without a single soldier, and if the criminals were leading it, things would go much smoother.


    Out of the government office, Feng Lisheng told everyone to leave for Qinnd tomorrow.


    All the boxes and cages are ready-made, but Shen Mingjiao has nothing to tidy up.


    In the evening, Shen Mingjiao got out of the shower and saw that Feng Lisheng was still concentrating on writing something before writing. She walked over, nced at her, and said, "Are you writing a notebook?"


    "Well, a secret book written for the emperor''s brother."


    Shen Mingjiao sat down opposite him: "You want to tell His Majesty everything you found out."


    She was silent for a while, but still said: "I''m afraid His Majesty won''t believe it, and it''s hard to ept it!"


    After all, parents are protecting their shorings, and now Jing and Di have only one child left, the prince. Everything has been uncovered, based on what the crown prince did to Shuo''er, they are doomed to die.


    Then what will His Majesty do? Will he be willing?


    Feng Lisheng paused his pen, and then said nonchntly: "No matter what happens to the Emperor Brotherhood, as a subject, I just tell him everything I found.


    But I have always believed that Brother Huang is a calm and tough person. "


    Shen Mingjiao was nomittal, no matter how resolute and decisive Jing and Di were, they would inevitably feel unbearable when ites to family affection.


    She leaned against the table in boredom, leaning on her buttocks to look at him. From this perspective of death, he was still too good-looking.


    He is sitting upright, holding a pen in his bony hand, and his brows are calm.


    Compared to him galloping on a royal horse in a heavy suit, he has another style. If he put on a Confucian shirt at this time, he would definitely not be inferior to any literati.


    Shen Mingjiao was suddenly curious about how many good deeds she had done in her previous life to meet such a good husband.


    Not only has the heroic and calm galloping on the battlefield, but also has the character of a literati, and the most important point is that she is so good-looking!


    Being stared at by her so scorchingly, Feng Lisheng finally put down his pen unbearably, raised his head and asked her: "What are you thinking?"


    Shen Mingjiao blurted out without thinking much: "I want to sleep with you!"


    It wasn''t until he finished speaking that he realized that he wanted to cover his face in embarrassment. But she felt that everyone was an old couple, why should she be embarrassed? So he forced himself to straighten his hair calmly, and then forced a sentence, "...Well, you got it right, that''s what you thought!"


    Feng Lisheng almost spilled the ink by his straightforward request. His ears were flushed, and without knowing what to think, he answered subconsciously. "How do you want to sleep!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." If you don''t know his temperament, you will definitely think that he is teasing yourself in reverse.

 Chapter 336: About title

    Chapter 336 on Salutation


    She forced her face to stare at him: "Why do you have to say this kind of question, as a man, shouldn''t you just do it and not talk about it at this time?"


    The words are so straightforward, if Feng Lisheng can''t understand...oh, there''s no way.


    He walked to Shen Mingjiao''s side, bowed his head and leaned over, with **** rolling in his eyes: "You took the initiative first."


    Thinking of someone''s strong record, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help swallowing, already feeling the slightest backache,


    But after all, I provoked it first, so it would be embarrassing to confess in the middle.


    So she seemed to be active but stiffly raised her arms around his neck. Feng Lisheng skillfully picked him up horizontally.


    At the very end, when Shen Mingjiao was too tired to move her fingers. The morous Feng Lisheng suddenly hesitated to speak and said:


    "You know, I nted the child avoidance Gu, so next time you..."


    After understanding what he meant, Shen Mingjiao''s body that had been softened into mud seemed to be injected with the power of the wild in an instant, and she raised her leg and kicked the dog man''s back fiercely, "Get out."


    What does he mean by this? I thought she was so active because she wanted a child again. She admitted to having previous convictions. But if he minded, why didn''t he say it beforehand? Wait until the tossing is over, and then say this again.


    What is this called? After a full meal, I told the cook that I didn''t want to eat it!


    ¡­


    So much so that Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to talk to him until the next day''s departure.


    Feng Lisheng knew that he said something wrongst night, so after the horses and horses left Jingzhou and arrived in Xiangyang, he walked to Shen Mingjiao''s carriage, opened the curtain and suggested:


    "Xiangyang City seems to be very lively today, how about going for a stroll together?"


    Shen Mingjiao was really bored, she jumped out of the carriage: "Okay! But if you have something to do, go and do it yourself! I''ll go with Fuguang and the others."


    It''s just the love between husband and wife, she has long since lost her temper. She really didn''t want to go shopping with this man.


    The few times the two went shopping together were not pleasant. Feng Lisheng could never understand that she shopped all the shops on the street, but didn''t buy a single piece of clothing. I also couldn''t understand that several hairpins were gesturing on the head for a long time, but in the end they didn''t like them all.


    For someone like him who pays attention to high efficiency in everything, this is a waste of time.


    And every time she tried on jewelry and asked him if it looked good, even if she was wearing a sack, he would always be willing to answer two words¡ªit looks good.


    After finishing speaking, he urged her with his eyes:


    Hurry up to buy, buy it and leave!


    Aftering here a few times like this, Shen Mingjiao no longer dragged him to go shopping together.


    However, Feng Lisheng was at a loss when he heard his refusal. "Then...how can Jiaojiao not be angry?"


    Seeing him like this, Shen Mingjiao was a little amused and couldn''t bear it for a while, so she raised her hand and gently held his hand:


    "Okay! Then let''s go together!"


    What did you react to? Immediately turned to stare at him: "I told you to change your name?"


    This story has to start aftering to Jingzhou,


    Feng Lisheng has always called her Princess, even when the two of them were closest.


    Maybe others will think it blunt and emotionless, but she knows that Feng Lisheng has this personality. He was never good at expressing any emotion.


    It''s been a long time, and she''s quite used to it, but now it''s no different than in the capital, and the two of them are pretending again. Naturally, she can no longer be called Wangfei, Your Highness, nor can she be called by her full name.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t struggle, and directly called Feng Lisheng her husband. She didn''t feel anything wrong, but Feng Lisheng was very ufortable at first.


    She originally thought that ording to Feng Lisheng''s personality, she would probably call him his wife just like her. But I never thought that this man would calmly call her "Jiaojiao" after holding back for a long time.


    This is just one word of her name, so it''s really nothing to call it that way. But the word "Jiaojiao" naturally has a sense of ambiguity, and with Feng Lisheng''s calm and clear voice, it always feels a little strange - anyway, she will never admit that she is embarrassed.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Lisheng couldn''t help feeling amused, held her hand tightly, and called out "Jiaojiao" again, his voice was still clear and calm, but upon listening carefully, there was an indescribable tenderness.


    Shen Mingjiao covered her ears ufortably, and changed the subject a little bluntly: "Ah! It''s so lively ahead! Let''s go over and have a look!"

 Chapter 337: I was suddenly touched, what should I do?

    Chapter 337 I''m suddenly touched, what should I do?


    Feng Lisheng was dragged forward by her. Many people surrounded an open space in front of him.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head and nced at the set updder: "This is a juggling show!"


    Feng Lisheng nodded, nced at the crowded crowd in front of him: "Want to watch?"


    "I really want to see it, but... there are too many people."


    As Princess Su, she has watched all kinds of top-level juggling. I just saw so many people around and wanted to join in the fun.


    Feng Lisheng gently embraced her shoulders, and held her firmly in his arms.


    I don¡¯t know how he got there. There are so many people, but he can easily lead her through the crowd.


    For the convenience of traveling, both of them made some disguises, but anyone could tell at a nce that they were not ordinary people.


    The people who passed by subconsciously stepped back, so the two came to the front without any resistance.


    A talldder was set up in the open space, and an eight or nine-year-old girl came to thedder by somersaulting, deftly took the bowl thrown by herpanion and put it on top of her head, then climbed up thedder lightly, the bowl on her head was silky. did not move.


    Seeing that halfway through the climb, thepanion threw over another bowl, and the little girl took it urately with one tilt of her head, and spun a circle above her head. Immediately there was a burst of thunderous apuse around.


    Shen Mingjiao covered her ears. But his eyes closely followed the light figure climbing up.


    It wasn''t that the little girl''s performance attracted her so much. It''s not like he hasn''t seen any more exciting juggling. It''s just that she felt that the little girl''s posture was a little out of order.


    When they were about to climb to the top floor, the crossbar on thedder suddenly shook violently, just as everyone was sweating. The little girl jumped up to the top floor lightly.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and finally saw where this sense of disobedience came from.


    She approached Feng Lisheng and whispered in Feng Lisheng''s ear: "This little girl knows kung fu!"


    Feng Lisheng nodded without emotion: "Well, Qinggong is not bad."


    If Feng Lisheng can say that he is good, then it can be seen that the other party''s lightness kung fu is really powerful.


    She was a little curious: "She looks like she is only eight or nine years old! How...how did you practice?"


    Feng Lisheng was about to answer when the performance ended. The little girl and herpanions came over with a copper basin and begged for rewards from everyone.


    Like this grass-roots team, the people who cane to see it are ordinary people, most of them give a penny, and most of them are free prostitutes. Soon the little girl walked up to Shen Mingjiao,


    The little girl gave Shen Mingjiao a sweet smile: "This beautifuldy, give me some rewards!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to touch her waist, took out a piece of broken silver and put it in the basin.


    The little girl was immediately surprised and thankful,


    Seeing that her nose was red from the cold, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help feeling a little unbearable, and said with a warm smile, "Take the money and go buy some warm clothes."


    After saying this, he felt a bit of chill around him for no reason, Feng Lisheng nced at the little girl indifferently.


    The little girl shrank her neck and ran away with the copper basin in her hand.


    Feng Lisheng held her hand, "Let''s go!"


    After following him out of the crowd, Shen Mingjiao raised her head and asked him, "What''s wrong with that little girl?"


    Although this guy is jealous sometimes, he will not be unhappy because she smiles at a little girl.


    Feng Lisheng nced at her: "You don''t want to know."


    Hearing what he said, Shen Mingjiao''s eyebrows twitched, and she boldly guessed: "Does she have a hidden identity? Or is she actually a man!"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "He is not only a grown man, he should be close to his age."


    Thinking of the skinny and pitiful little girl sweetly calling her Mrs. Pretty one moment, and telling her the next moment that the little girl is actually a middle-aged uncle, Shen Mingjiao said that this reversal was really unexpected.


    "He is... the same as you, practicing bone shrinking skills!"


    "It''s almost the same, but the way of movement is different..." Listening to him exining a lot of professional terms, Shen Mingjiao nodded half-understanding, thinking it was just a small episode.


    At this time, she smelled the aroma of roasted chestnuts in sugar. Looking along the smell, I saw many people gathered in front of a preserved fruit shop across the road, and the smell came from there. She poked Feng Li Sheng''s arm:


    "I want to eat candied chestnuts," said while pulling him towards the shop.


    When I got to the shop, I saw a lot of people crowded at the door. Feng Lisheng told Shen Mingjiao to wait here, and he went to the front to line up.


    Shen Mingjiao was bored watching a group of children ying marbles together. Suddenly, a dirty little boy bumped into her, and she instinctively took a step back. When he came back to his senses, the little boy had already run away in a hurry.


    What did Shen Mingjiao react to? Subconsciously touched his waist, and sure enough, the purse containing the money was gone.


    She yelled at Feng Lisheng: "Husband, catch him quickly, my wallet was stolen."


    Before he could finish speaking, Feng Lisheng, who was waiting in line, came over a few steps. Instead of chasing the little beggar, he asked her: "Is there anything important in the purse besides money?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "There are only a few fifty taels of silver bills and some broken silver inside."


    "Forget it, I''ll let someone notify the governmentter, if you can''t find it, let it go!"


    Shen Ming said coquettishly: "Then how can it be done, it costs several hundred taels?"


    Feng Lisheng held her hand tightly and went back to line up again, "No matter how much money you have, it doesn''t matter to you. If this is the enemy''s trick, I will go after that little thief. What will you do if you are in danger again?"


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned, because she wanted the two of them to stroll around alone, so she didn''t let the guards follow her. If he only focused on chasing the little thief, he might indeed be in danger.


    But when normal people encounter this kind of thing, the first thing they often think of is to recover the money.


    She freed one finger. Gently scraping the man''s rough hand quilt, he whispered, "What should I do if I''m suddenly moved?"


    Feng Lisheng looked down at her, and saw her shining peach eyes looking at him, with an irrepressible smile on the corner of her mouth.


    He couldn''t hold back and stretched out his hand to scratch the tip of her nose, and heughed silently: "Stupid!"


    While the two were giggling, the shopkeeper coughed lightly:


    "You two, do you want some more fried chestnuts?"


    ¡­


    In a dark alley not far away, a little beggar in ragged clothes was running fast with a finely crafted purse in his hand.


    While turning a dark alley, a big knife was suddenly shed in front of him. The little beggar took a step back in shock. There was only a woman in a ck dress and a silver mask standing in front of her. The woman picked up the little beggar''s chin casually with a knife. When speaking, the voice is hoarse and invariable:


    "Child, no one taught you that some people can''t be provoked casually?"


    When Shen Mingjiao and the two went back carrying the chestnuts, a strong wind suddenly swept behind them, Feng Lisheng''s muscles tensed up, and he instinctively protected Shen Mingjiao behind him.


    The next moment, a ragged little beggar was thrown at the feet of the two of them, and a joking hoarse voice came from next to their ears: "Your Highness, has your skills regressed? How could a thief get close to Sister Gillian."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Shen Mingjiao followed the prestige, and seeing that it was indeed Ming, her eyes lit up, and she immediately greeted with a smile: "Ming, why are you here?"


    Feng Lisheng also took off all his defenses, but when he heard the other party''s obviously provocative words, his expression was naturally not very good.


    Shen Mingjiao took Ming''s arm enthusiastically: "I haven''t seen you since Lingling got married. How are you doing during this time?"


    After careful calction, it has been more than half a year since Li Ming leftst time. During this period, she wrote two letters to herself, mainly writing about interesting things in the Jianghu.


    Ming is obviously not used to this kind of physical contact between women, and some want to break away, but looking at Shen Mingjiao''s warm smile, he hesitates and does not move, and casually said: "That''s it!"


    "Okay, meeting is fate. If you don''t have anything urgent, go have a meal togetherter. Tie Zhu and the others often mention you?"


    Mentioning the group of people in the pce, Ming''s eyes lit up, obviously he still remembered the time when hepeted with others in the pce every day. It was a rarefort in her short life.


    "Then let''s go! I want to eat stewed beef, and a few jars of roasted knives." As he spoke, he gave Feng Lisheng a provocative look.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Seeing the devotion that several people said, the little beggar who was lying on the ground quietly arched his body, trying to take the opportunity to escape.


    Ming seemed to have eyes on her back, and when the opponent moved, the long knife in her hand immediately crossed.


    The little beggar knew he couldn''t escape, so he knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy:


    "Several nobles, please spare your lives. The young one... the young one is forced to do so. My sister is sick and really has no money to see a doctor. This is the first time that the young one has done such a thing. I beg thisdy to please forgive the young one!" said He kowtowed heavily.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the little beggar, and saw that his clothes were thin and shabby, his hands and face were covered with frostbite, he was indeed a poor child.


    "Well, that sounds pathetic!"


    The little beggar was overjoyed, but he heard her continue: "But if you make a mistake, you have to ept punishment. No matter what your reasons are, it shouldn''t be a reason for you to steal at will."


    She turned her head to Feng Lisheng and said, "Someone send him to the government office!"


    At this time, a team of government servants happened to pass by. Shen Mingjiao handed the person over to them, and after exining a few words, she casually stuffed a handful of broken silver.


    Wait for the little beggar to be taken away. Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise: "I thought nobles like you would feel sorry for the little beggar and let him go, maybe even give some money!"

 Chapter 338:

    Chapter 338


    The group of three walked back, Shen Mingjiao said: "It was only a short moment from when my purse was stolen to when he ran away, and he took the purse very lightly, if I wasn''t vignt, I wouldn''t have noticed it normally. From here It can be seen that this is a habitual offender.


    Of course, he may indeed be pitiful, and he is indeed involuntary as he said. But if I kindly let him go this time, I will give him some taels of silver.


    He will feel that stealing is no big deal? It can also be easily forgiven, then he will do it again next time, and his life will be ruined. "


    "So you let the yamen servant take him away, and then teach him a lesson!"


    "Well, children don''t have any knowledge of good and evil, at least let him know that stealing is wrong."


    Ming sneered: "I''m afraid that the child will not only not appreciate you, but also think you are heartless."


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged indifferently: "What about him? I just happened to encounter such a thing, and if I have the ability, I just did it. As for what the other party will be in the future, it has nothing to do with me."


    Her thinking was naturally iprehensible to Ming, who had been licking blood all year round, but she didn''t say anything.


    ¡­


    Back to the resting inn, Shen Mingjiao introduced Ming to Fu Guang and Yun Shu, after all, she knew everyone else.


    Yun Shu greeted with a smile, but Fu Guang just nodded lightly, casually nced at the long knife in her hand.


    Ming is quite interested in the two of them. Because of her own ugliness, she especially likes to look at beauties, especially such bright and mboyant beauties as Yun Shu. At the same time, he looked eagerly at Fu Guang:


    "Girl''s internal kung fu seems to be well practiced, are you interested in trying two moves?"


    After speaking, he turned the long knife in his hand, his eyes full of fighting spirit. The people around Tie Zhu also booed for a while, wishing for the two of them to go out and fight for 300 rounds now.


    Fuguang Shi Shiran raised his head, and said yes lightly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked ashamed for a while, she didn''t know why, she was obviously a real woman, and she always subconsciously ignored the other party''s gender.


    However, she also discovered that, apart from his uncertain speech, Ming is actually a martial idiot.


    "Okay, if you want to fight, you have to wait until after dinner."


    A group of people went to the reserved box, and after taking their seats, Shen Mingjiao asked Ming: "Why did youe to Xiangyang?"


    Seeing that she poured herself a big cup of burning knives, she changed her words again: "If it''s inconvenient to say it, then forget it?"


    Ming put arge piece of sauced beef into his mouth, and said vaguely: "There is nothing bad to say. The Shadow Pavilion recently epted a mission. Shui Wuhen, have you heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, is it someone who is a master of the rivers andkes?"


    The iron pir on the side put down his chopsticks, "Could you be talking about Shui Wuhen, the most famous thief in the Jianghu?"


    Ming nodded, his face was obviously not very good, and he put down the wine cup irritably: "It is rumored that Shui Wuhen is very good at lightness kung fu, but he has never failed in every shot. He is also good at hiding his whereabouts. I always thought this was another Fame earned by money,


    But the **** has been chasing him for two months, and he still hasn''t even seen what he looks like. "


    She took a heavy sip of Burning Knife: "I am really not suitable for such brain-burning and bloodless jobs."


    Shen Mingjiao was aroused by her, and asked curiously: "Is this person really that powerful? What did he steal?"


    "Although Shui Wuhen is very capable, he doesn''t take action easily. I don''t know why this time, he actually went to steal a man''s sachet,


    The man''s identity was unusual, Shui Wuhen knew he had kicked the iron te, and flinched as soon as he realized it. The sachet was a gift from the man''ste wife, and it was said to be of great significance. In order to retrieve the sachet, the man offered a huge reward to the outside world. "


    As for who that man was, out of professional ethics, she naturally wouldn''t say.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Then do you have any clues? The other party is in Xiangyang?"

 Chapter 339: wave drum

    Chapter 339 Wave Drum


    Ming put down the wine cup, "Don''t mention it, I chased him all the way from outside the pass, and saw him appearing in the Xiangyang area of ??Jingzhou, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared again!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Since you don''t even know what he looks like, how did you recognize him?"


    "Rely on physical form! People in our business never rely on just one face to find people!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in understanding, it''s a disguise! She understands! There are also more advanced bone shrinking skills.


    When she mentioned this, a sh of inspiration shed in her mind, and she suddenly thought of the "little girl" who performed juggling on the street just now. She was just about to speak. But he heard Feng Lisheng said:


    "At the beginning of Sishi, there was a group of jugglers staying in front of Wangji Restaurant on Yongfu Street. There may be someone you are looking for."


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head to look at him: "Why are you so sure that the little girl is the one Ming is looking for?"


    Feng Lisheng got her a piece of steamed meat: "Why only eat vegetables?"


    He exined: "It is rumored that Shui Wuhen is born with light bones, male and female, and easy to look at."


    "That''s it!"


    However, after hearing this, Ming drank the remaining wine in the ss in one gulp, stood up and said goodbye to everyone, and strode out of the box with a long knife in his hand.


    Shen Ming shouted anxiously: "At least go after the meal..."


    Before the words fell, the person jumped off the fence and walked away.


    "Forget it, let''s eat!"


    Thinking of something, she said to Yun Shu, "You will prepare some food for that red jade girlter."


    Fan Changshi was reluctant to be the prince''s confidant, although he was silenced as soon as something happened. But he was almost solely responsible for the prince''s raising of private soldiers outside, so he had to bring them with him when he went to Qin.


    Fan''s family has been taken into custody, and they are escorted back to Beijing together with Xuanzhi''s imperial envoy along with the dossier. The only ones left are Fan Changshi and Hongyu.


    The reason why she took Hongyu with her was not because the other party had secretly cooperated with them, nor was it because Shen Mingjiao felt sorry for her. But her identity is problematic.


    The moment she brought her back, Feng Lisheng interrogated her,


    ording to Hongyu, two years ago, she was bought by a wealthy businessman in Jingzhou, and a masked man told her that her brother was still alive, and if she wanted her brother to be safe, she had to help the master with his work.


    What she has to do is to spy on Mr. Fan and report to the man in ck every two months.


    However, what she didn''t know was that her elder brother, Eunuch Wu, had died years ago due to the heart-addiction Gu. Feng Lisheng took advantage of this. Ask Ruby to help them in turn.


    It really sounds like the prince''s handwriting, using Eunuch Wu to hold Hongyu instead. Help him spy on Mr. Fan secretly.


    At first, Feng Lisheng and others thought so too.


    Later, it was learned that Mrs. Fan was also the Crown Prince''s man, and there was some conflict between the two.


    Since there is Mrs. Fan, why bother to install a red jade, and Mr. Fan respects his first wife very much. Compared with it, the meticulous work of Hongyu is really umted. The prince is so thoughtful, it stands to reason that he can''t fail to understand these things.


    So Shen Mingjiao boldly spected that Hongyu was not sent by the prince. But like the previous Suhuai Eunuch Wu and others, he was bewitched.


    It can be inferred that the person who sent Hongyu was not the prince, but he had some kind of close connection with the prince. Anyway, Shen Mingjiao felt that things were bing more and moreplicated.


    Just in case, she hypnotized Ruby to make sure he wasn''t lying.


    ¡­


    At this time, the carriage stop of Li Sheng and his party was sealed outside the inn. Master Fan got off the sedan chair to breathe, leaving Hongyu alone in the carriage, and the two guards outside the carriage stared at him.


    Master Fan waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I won''t run away, I just came down to take a breath."


    The two guards remained silent, still staring at him silently. Master Fan didn''t care either. Walked on the open space ahead for a while with hands behind their backs.


    At this time, he saw a little girl from an unknown family running past, holding a wave drum in her hand. The little girl seemed to be attracted by the row of more than a dozen tall horses, and walked over cautiously, looking up at the horses. He also held the wave drum and shook it vigorously at the horse.


    One of the guards was afraid that the horse would identally hurt the little girl, so he hurriedly whispered: "Which family''s child, this horse doesn''t recognize people, go y somewhere else!"


    The little girl tilted her head to the guard and smiled sweetly when she heard the sound: "Uncle, I''ll just take a look, I won''te close."


    While speaking, he continued to shake the wave drum at the horse, as if trying to make the horseugh. The dark horse in front of him just snorted impatiently.


    Seeing this, the guard couldn''t argue with a child. Only pay attention to the horse. The sound of the little girl turning the wave drum can be heard all around her ears.


    Until a whileter, the little girl saw that the horse was not amused by her at all, and Kai ran away with a frustrated face. The guard didn''t take it seriously, and continued to stare at Master Fan.


    At this moment, Yun Shu came over with the food box, walked to the carriage where Hongyu was sitting, and said softly: "Hongyu, it''s time to eat."


    There was no answer from inside, so she called again and opened the curtain of the car casually.


    Seeing the scene inside, Yun Shu couldn''t help screaming in shock. I saw Hongyu lying in the carriage with a pale face, already out of breath.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao heard the news and rushed over, she lifted the curtain of the car and went up to take a closer look, Hongyu was lying curled up on the wall of the carriage, her face was frighteningly pale,


    Yun Shu choked up and said, "He must have suffered a lot before, and his back was drenched with sweat."


    She had known Hongyu before, and kept in touch with each other''s experiences. Seeing that life was about to usher in the dawn, she was caught off guard and died.


    Hearing what she said, Shen Mingjiao also noticed that there was still wet sweat on Hongyu''s face, and her forehead was wet. It''s not summer, it can''t be because of the heat.


    It can also be seen from the posture of her falling to the ground that she had a severe struggle and pain before her death.


    Besides, Feng Lisheng asked the two remaining guards with a sullen face: "What''s going on?"


    The two bowed their heads in shame: "I don''t know the lowly position..."


    Feng Lisheng turned to look at Master Fan, and Master Fan shook his head calmly: "Young Master should know, you have already tried the ones that should be interrogated, and there is no need for me to kill her."


    Shen Mingjiao came over and said: "Let''s get someone to invite a doctor first! It''s also possible to do it."


    Not long after, the doctor and the assistant were invited over, after some inspections. Both gave simr answers.


    Hongyu died of ruptured viscera.


    Hearing this conclusion, Shen Mingjiao subconsciously picked up Hongyu''s right arm, and carefully looked at the inside of her wrist.


    Sure enough, the original thin ck line disappeared.


    ording to what Cui Lingling said, the Heart-eating Gu nted in the bodies of Su Huai and others before is not easy to cultivate.


    From the results of Hongyu''s interrogation, it can be seen that Hongyu is just an insignificant person in the eyes of the people behind the scenes.


    For such a small person, naturally he would not be willing to use Heart Biting Gu.


    So they previously spected that what was in Hongyu''s body should be just ordinary Gu worms.

 Chapter 340: Why is the princess unhappy?

    Chapter 340 Why is the princess unhappy?


    It''s a pity that there are not many doctors who are proficient in Gu art in this world. As early as the first time she saw Hongyu, she wrote to Cui Lingling,


    In the reply, Cui Lingling expressed very irritatedly that she has been detained by Qin Yan now, and she can only raise her baby at home in pain. sent them over.


    But it may take many days for letters toe and go. Now Hongyu is dead.


    She asked Master Fan who was in the same car with Hongyu: "How was Hongyu before my lord got out of the car, can you tell that she is not feeling well?"


    Master Fan thought for a while and shook his head: "She was very quiet along the way, and she didn''t see any difort."


    The former favorite concubine is gone, but his tone is very calm.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "That is to say, Hongyu had an ident within the short time that Mr. Fan got off the car!"


    She turned around and looked at the two guards: "Think about it carefully, after Mr. Fan got out of the car, did anyone pass by, or was there anything unusual!"


    The guards replied sternly: "A total of eight people passed by, including four passers-by civilians, two helpers from the inn, and a shopkeeper carrying a load. Except for the two helpers, they all stopped in front of the horse..."


    Although they have disguised themselves, the horses that pull the carts or the guards ride are all high-quality horses, and ordinary people will inevitably pay more attention to them.


    "And a little girl with a wave drum..."


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly interrupted the guard: "What little girl, exin clearly?"


    After listening to the guard''s retelling, Shen Mingjiao let out a long breath. Feng Lisheng directly asked the guard to take a few people to find the little girl.


    Begonia didn''t understand, so: "Is there something wrong with the little girl?"


    Shen Mingjiao said: "I once heard Lingling mention it in chatting, saying that there is a kind of Gu worm, it''s normal to put it in the human body, as long as you shake a specific drum, it will make the Gu worm in the body restless, resulting in endless abdominal pain, Hongyu The situation should be simr to this.¡±


    Haitang took a deep breath: "The outside world is really scary! No, I''m going to buy a silver needle. From now on, everything the girl eats must be tested first."


    Shen Mingjiao was helpless: "Gu worms are not poison in the traditional sense, I''m afraid they can''t be tested."


    Saying this, she also felt a little chills in her heart, after all, people naturally have fear of unknown things.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but wonder why the other party wanted to kill someone like Hongyu who didn''t know anything?


    After a while, the guards came back, but they didn''t find anyone. No one has seen the little girl, as if the other party appeared out of thin air.


    Shen Mingjiao was not at all surprised by this result, they were not familiar with the ce, and this ce was in a busy city with peopleing and going. No matter how good Feng Lisheng''s subordinates are at tracking them down, the other party wants to hide and is a child, so it is very difficult to find them.


    After this incident, everyone''s spirits could not help but tense, Feng Lisheng restrained Tie Zhu and the others were always vignt.


    After the group buried Hongyu nearby, they continued their journey.


    Shen Mingjiao thought the carriage was stuffy, so she picked a horse and went with Feng Lisheng, and the carriage left Xiangyang Mansion all the way to the official road. Shen Mingjiao chatted with Feng Lisheng casually.


    "Do we need to disguise again?"


    The death of Hongyu now also shows that the other party has urately known their whereabouts.


    Feng Lisheng slowed down his horse and kept pace with Shen Mingjiao: "No need, from the death of Eunuch Wu and others in Suhuai, we can know that there is someone who is very good at witchcraft around the prince, and this person''s ability should be higher than Mrs. Qin''s. And from the very beginning, Qin Yan and Fang Dacheng were poisoned by the secret medicine of Southern Xinjiang because of tracking down the murderer who killed Qi You.


    Combining the two phases, it can be inferred that this person came from a vige in the north of southern Xinjiang that Mrs. Qin mentioned. The people in that vige have kept many Gu techniques that have been lost.


    ording to my original guess. This person is a righteous man secretly recruited by the prince. In other words, this personpletely obeys the prince''s order.


    But through the Hongyu incident, this guess was overturned. It is possible to bypass the prince and directly ce someone next to Mr. Fan. This person should not only be the prince''s subordinate. "


    Shen Mingjiao continued: "And this person may also be able to hypnotize."


    In Biezhuang at the beginning of the year, Feng Shuo used his body as a bait to lure out the fake ck-robed man. During his interrogation, Shen Mingjiao discovered that the other party had signs of being deliberately hypnotized.


    In order to fear that Feng Shuo would do something dangerous again, she didn''t say anything about it. She only told Feng Lisheng about it in an urgent letter.


    From then on, she began to suspect that it was not King Yu who killed the first prince.


    Feng Lisheng continued: "So now that the other party already knows that Fan Changshi is not dead, and has invested in us, there is no point in pretending."


    Shen Mingjiao always felt that Feng Lisheng Dla had other intentions for taking Mr. Fan, but since he didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask any more.


    "However, I''m afraid this road will not be peaceful. Although the crown prince will not send killers outright, there will never be fewer secret methods. Therefore, no matter where you go in the future, you must take people with you and let Fuguang or Tiezhu follow you .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao snorted unconvinced: "Why do you say that I am so weak?"


    "On the way out of Beijing, I asked Fu Guang to teach me a self-defense technique. Let me demonstrate it to you!"


    While talking, he freed one hand and pulled out a dagger studded with beautiful gem beads from his waist.


    "If I am hijacked from behind, I will quietly draw out the dagger and stab the opponent''s waist and abdomen. The angle of backhand stabbing is the best..."


    While speaking, he gestured in a decent manner. "Fuguang said that if I can practice these moves well, I will be able to protect myself in times of crisis. I will practice hard and add my hypnosis. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down."


    Her body is past the age of martial arts, in order to speed up, she can only learn some simple movements.


    In the past, it was okay to be in the pce, but now outside, there are always crises. Don''t mention anything else, at least do not drag others down.


    She was talking about being absorbed in herself, Feng Lisheng interrupted her suddenly, and said with a serious face: "Get up and concentrate!"


    "..."


    "Take shortcuts the most when practicing martial arts. Your arms are weak and weak. If you want to practice this stab well, you must first develop your arm strength. If you really want to practice, from today on, hold sandbags in your hands for two hours a day..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Wait, I..."


    "And..." ncing at the dazzling dagger in her hand, she frowned and said, "It''s shy."


    Sessful in making Shen Mingjiao shut up, Feng Lisheng saw that he didn''t hear her answer when he finished speaking, so he btedly asked, "What did you want to say to me just now?"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her face away from him, and sighed very sadly: "Now I finally understand what it means to love and hate at the same time!


    When he is good, I wish I could give him my whole heart. Sometimes, I am so angry that I wish I could push him to the ground and beat him up! "


    Without looking at him after finishing speaking, he turned his horse and went to the carriage behind.


    Liu Feng Lisheng frowned because he didn''t know why, and thought carefully about what he said just now. In the same way,pared to training those soldiers in the barracks, he felt that he was already very gentle! Why is the princess unhappy?


    ¡­

 Chapter 341: pity! He insisted on standing with his brother

    Chapter 341 What a pity! He insisted on standing with his brother


    The carriage was still driving unhurriedly. After passing an arch bridge, it identally ran into the injured Ming.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly asked someone to bring the wound medicine, waved her hand casually, opened a bottle of strong wine, and poured it directly on the wound. A few rough bandages.


    She herself didn''t think there was anything wrong, but Shen Mingjiao''s teeth ached when she saw it: "How did you get hurt?"


    Ming took the water handed by Yunshu and drank it fiercely: "Hey, don''t mention it! I swear that I will do this kind of meticulous work of tracking people again in my life, so let me poke my eyes!"


    "Then why is Shui Wuhen so powerful!"


    Ming spat viciously: "Bah! What a fart! If the grandson dares to fight me head-on, I guarantee that he will cry until he cries for his mother. If you don''t grow anything, you just know how to hide..."


    She was obviously very irritable at this time, regardless of the pain of the wound, dancing and cursing.


    Although it shouldn''t be, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t helpughing seeing the leader of the No. 1 killer organization in Jianghu like this.


    As for the specific reason, I don¡¯t need to think about it to understand. It is nothing more than a straight-forward killer with a bad temper and a sneaky thief who is erratic.


    And Ming has been searching hard for nearly two months, but she hasn''t even touched the corner of the other party''s clothes. Can she not be irritable?


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Then what are you going to do next, do you want to continue chasing?"


    "Stop chasing, chasing whoever you love!"


    Only one dayter, Ming Ming felt that his injury had healed, so he nned to part ways with the group and go back to the Shadow Pavilion. But was stopped by Feng Lisheng.


    "Can the Shadow Pavilion ept the sale of the protector?"


    Ming raised his eyebrows: "As long as it doesn''t vite the rules set by the cab, as long as the employer can set a high price, he will naturally ept any business."


    "Okay, then I want to ask Master Ming to stay and protect the princess. I don''t know what your proposal is?"


    "how long?"


    "At least half a year and more than a year, don''t worry, you won''t treat the Lord of the Underworld badly with money."


    "make a deal."


    Out of professional ethics, she will not ask what they are going to do? But she still couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked:


    "There are so many good yers in your team, you don''t need me!"


    "Your martial arts are superior to Tie Zhu and the others, and you are a woman, so it is more convenient to protect the princess, and you have a lot of glory."


    "You said that girl from another race, you are right! I might not even be able to beat her!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say any more, before he knew Fu Guang''s identity, he could let Fu Guang protect Shen Mingjiao with peace of mind, and even treat her like a man. But after knowing that Fuguang is his biological sister, although he doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    But as an older brother, he has to do his best to protect her, although it seems she doesn''t need it.


    ¡­


    The capital, the East Pce.


    The door of the sleeping hall was closed, and all the servants were driven out. The prince sat at the table. A booklet was spread out on the table, with sharp and elegant fonts on it.


    If Shen Mingjiao sees it, she will be shocked, because this is exactly the secret document that Feng Lisheng wrote and presented to Jing and Emperor before, but was stopped by the prince halfway, which shows how powerful the prince is in the court.


    The crown prince read it word by word, and asked in a low voice: "Little emperor''s book, this meeting should have been sent to father''s desk!"


    Wu Ming said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, it has been sent there."


    Even though the East Pce has bought off the officials responsible for delivering the secret letters, it is impossible to really cover the sky with one hand, and if Jing and Di have not received the news from Feng Lisheng, they will be suspicious.


    So before this, the prince asked someone to imitate Feng Lisheng''s notes, and also wrote a secret booklet. The only difference was that the book put all the me on King Yu, and didn''t mention Donggong and the prince. When Zhezi arrived in Beijing, he reced him silently.


    The crown prince nodded, showing a rare smile: "That''s good,"


    He folded up the folder and eximed: "In just half a month, we found quite a few!


    Gu sometimes couldn''t help but rejoice that this little uncle Gu had a foreign blood, otherwise, after the death of his elder brother, the crown prince might not be in Gu''s turn. "


    Wu Ming on the side smiled skillfully and ttered: "Your Highness is the son of the real dragon, and he is destined by destiny!"


    The prince smiled nomittally, held up the booklet and ced it beside the candle, letting the tongue of fire lick at will.


    "It''s a pity! He insists on standing with his brother,"


    Wu Ming was silent and did not speak. His Highness is used to pretending. Even in private, His Highness seldom said such things.


    Why is Wu named the Way of Nature! Since the incident at the hunting ground that day, the crown prince was grounded, and the various spections of the court officials will not be mentioned. Their East Pce and Su Wang''s Mansion arepletely on the same page.


    Because there is no real evidence, and the gentle and harmless personality that the prince has created in front of others, although Feng Shuo and others can''t point to the prince''s nose and say what he did secretly in front of the crowd, they will not Just let it go.


    The reason why the prince has been able to hide for so many years without incident is because he is so good at disguising that no one would think of taking the initiative to investigate him.


    Now that Feng Shuo and others have rified what the prince is doing secretly, and have targeted targets, no matter how deep the other party''s disguise is, Su Wangfu is not a vegetarian. As long as they dig deep, they can still dig out some of the prince''s secret forces.


    So during this period of time, under the maniption of everyone in Su Wang''s Mansion, the prince had to cut off his tail to survive, and gave up many strongholds.


    Although it is far from hurting the muscles and bones, it eventually hurts the flesh. Even if the prince can pretend, how can he bepletely indifferent?


    At this time, a man in ck fell silently to the window, Wu Ming pushed the door and went out, taking down the secret letter from the other party.


    "Your Highness, it''s a letter from Jingzhou,"


    The prince took it casually, opened it, and then his face became more and more serious. After reading it, his chest heaved with anger, and he dropped the tea bowl on the table.

 Chapter 342: You have pretended to be affectionate for so many years, why dont you pretend now

    Chapter 342 You have pretended to be affectionate for so many years, why don''t you pretend now?


    Wu Ming was taken aback. The master has always been forbearing. Since following the master, this is the first time Wu Ming has seen him get so angry.


    He knelt down to pick up the tea bowl, and asked carefully, "Your Highness, what''s wrong?"


    The crown prince rubbed the center of his brows, and said coldly: "Fan Jinzhong is not dead, and he has surrendered to King Su."


    "This...how is it possible! Could it be that Mrs. Fan..."


    "No, Mrs. Cheng missed his hand. Right now, except for Fan Jinzhong and one of his concubines, everyone else in the Fan residence has been forced back to Beijing."


    "Then...do I need to silence it?"


    The crown prince hummed without emotion: "Cheng''s wife, a back house, has suddenly undergone such a drastic change, just find an excuse to make her "ill" on the road."


    He just couldn''t figure it out, why did Mrs. Fan miss it? Even if Mrs. Fan misses, Fan Jinzhong should not vote for King Su. He stared at Master Fan''s concubine written in the letter. Why did King Su and his party take away a concubine?


    He wrote a letter and asked the spies who stayed in Jingzhou to check the ruby.


    The letter is delivered through a special channel, which is much faster than ordinary messengers.


    A few dayster, the prince received a reply. After reading it, his chest heaved again in anger, he threw the letter paper on the ground, and cursed "stupid" through gritted teeth.


    Wu Ming didn''t dare to say more, picked up the letter paper and quickly nced at it. The letter stated that Hongyu was Eunuch Wu''s younger sister, who died a few days ago. And Eunuch Wu was the nail that was nted in the pce in the early years when His Majesty first came to the throne.


    That is to say, it was the one who presumptuously advocated cing someone beside Lord Fan, but turned out to be self-defeating and ruined His Highness'' affairs.


    Wu Ming didn''t dare to say a word about that person. This is His Highness''s taboo, even in private, it cannot be said rashly.


    The prince took a sip of tea, sat at the desk and meditated for a while. Now that things havee to this point, if you don''t want to n for many years, you will fall short. He has to be careful every step of the way.


    As long as King Fan Su finds out the matter of the Qinnd, unless he kills Feng Shuo, he, the crown prince, will be done.


    It would be great if...you can use external force to get rid of his unsightly little uncle!


    At this moment, the guard at the door knocked on the door: "Your Highness, Miss Lu asked someone to bring you food."


    Hearing this, the prince''s originally sinister expression finally eased a little. Seeing this, Wu Ming went to open the door and took the real box with a wink.


    opened it in front of the prince, and praised without hesitation: "Hey! This is a new snack from Yongfangzhai. I heard that it only sells ten copies a day. I don''t know how long Miss Lu has been waiting in line! Miss Lu really loves His Highness!"


    The prince smiled gently, and in an instant it seemed to turn into the gentle appearance in front of people again. "You are the only one who can talk!"


    Gently picked up a piece of petal-shaped snack and put it in his mouth, then took out a piece of scrapped letterhead from the case, and said with a smile:


    "You will send it to Miss Lu in personter, and say that it was written for him by Gu, and take it as a gift in return."


    Wu Ming didn''t say anything, just answered with a bitter face.


    The prince nced at him: "Why, the Lu family made things difficult for you again?"


    Wu Ming forced a smile: "Fortunately, although the rest of the Lu family don''t want to see the ves, at least they take into ount that the ves are from the East Pce, only Mr. Lu Qi..."


    Seeing that the prince did not say anything, he hesitated and said: "The Lu family is so reluctant, so does His Majesty... Can the matter between you and Miss Lu work?"


    The crown prince flipped through the ledger, without raising his head, he said: "As long as Miss Lu is devoted to the solitary, the other solitary will have ways to deal with them.


    The Lu family is a family of military generals that has stood for generations in the Great Xia Kingdom. General Lu''s prestige in the army is second only to King Su. Only by recruiting General Lu can he have the ability to contend against King Su alone in the army. "


    Wu Ming naturally knew this too. When he thought of something, he said cautiously: "Listen to the report from his subordinates, Mrs. Su''s side has recently..."


    Hearing Su Qing mentioned, the prince suddenly put down the book, raised his head, and asked coldly: "What did she do?


    Tell the truth! "


    "ording to the waiter, Hu Po, Miss Su ns to find someone to destroy Miss Lu''s innocence, and then put the me on Jiang Liangyuan."


    The prince put the pen back on the shelf heavily, and sneered impatiently: "It''s a good trick to kill two birds with one stone! Get rid of the two women around me at once!


    Ignorant fool! I will always only y these unscrupulous rear-end calctions! "


    If you say what is the thing he regrets the most in his life. Undoubtedly she married Su Qing. If it wasn''t for that woman thinking she was clever, she colluded with the second prince of Beidi and kidnapped Shen Mingjiao. Su Huai will not suffer from the embarrassment of his father, and thus be wiped out. King Su would not find Feng Shuo by mistake.


    "Then what is your Highness nning? Just as before, quietly helping Miss Lu to avoid this matter!"


    When mentioning the former princess, Wu Ming''s tone was a bit indescribable. It''s really this lord... so capable!


    When she was a princess in the past, in order to take care of her own reputation, although she was inconsistent, she still restrained herself.


    When I came back this time, because my face was disfigured and I lost my identity, I became more and more unscrupulous in doing things, and I didn''t know how many jokes were made secretly. They were all suppressed quietly by the master.


    If it is said that the master still has feelings for that person, but it doesn''t look like it!


    "Someone secretly taught her a lesson, as long as it doesn''t hurt her life, she can take it by cutting off her limbs. She still has some use in keeping it, and you can''t kill her for a while!"


    The tone of his words was cold without a trace of warmth,


    Su Qing is conceited and smart, but in the eyes of someone like him, her little bit of calction is not enough.


    It took little effort for him to pull out the secret that Su Qing had been hiding all along. She came from a different time and space, where the civilization is advanced, and the war is almost out of cold weapons.


    This is also the reason why he kept Su Qing.


    At this moment, his ears moved, and he said sharply, "Who is outside?"


    Wu Ming was taken aback, and hurried a few steps over to push open the door. He was startled when he saw the person standing at the door:


    "Oh, Miss Su, when did youe here!"


    The prince turned his head without emotion, and saw Su Qing standing at the door with a stiff face in a courtdy''s costume. Due to her disfigurement, her entire face was covered with arge amount of powder.


    He turned his face away, his eyes full of disgust.


    Su Qing''s mind went nk at this moment, and for a moment, she almost thought that she was having a ridiculous dream.


    For a long time, in her perception, the prince never asked for anything in return and loved her withoutint or regret, just like the male protagonists in all novels.


    This time when she came back, although Su Qing felt that the prince treated her worse than before, she still firmly believed that she could control the prince.


    However, at this moment, he looked at the strange and cold face of the person in front of him. She couldn''t help but staggered back a step. "You...Brother Prince..."


    "shut up."


    The prince interrupted her coldly: "I don''t ask how much you heard standing outside? If you want to live well, go back now. Also, you''d better be quiet, otherwise, you heard it just now, and I will find you." People will help you "settled" down."


    Su Qing stood still, and after a while, he suddenly asked: "You have pretended to be affectionate for so many years, why don''t you pretend now?"


    The prince nced at her lightly, and said in a calm tone without any ups and downs: "Because there is no need."


    At this time, Su Qing seemed to have opened up the two veins of Ren and Du in his mind, and he thought about everything at once:


    "Because of my father? Because my father is the prime minister, so you married me!


    My father has secretly taken refuge in you, right? So after the entire family of the Su family was raided, all the eight million taels that my father coveted were all with you! And at that time, despite His Majesty''s rejection, you knelt down and begged in front of the imperial court, pretending to be so affectionate to me, just to remove your own suspicion! "


    The prince finally raised his head and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "You may be smart at some point!"


    Su Qing suddenly felt that her life was a joke, she thought she was in control of everything, she was the protagonist of the world, she looked down on these ancient people, but in the end, everyone was smarter than her!


    But since she has fallen to this point, she has to find a way to make her life better. Seeing that Wu Ming has ordered someone to drag her away, she looked at the prince and said loudly: "His Royal Highness, Qinger can help you..."


    The crown prince walked over slowly, bent down, and looked at her with great interest: "Oh, how can you help Gu?"


    Su Qing bit her lip and lowered her head. "Help you... help you get rid of Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao!"


    Shen Mingyan, who stood behind Su Qing like an invisible person and acted as a maid, trembled in her heart.


    When she was in Su Wangfu, Shen Mingjiao gave her a pill, if she didn''t get the antidote within a year, she would bleed to death from seven orifices.


    The prince straightened up, raised his eyebrows and asked her: "Oh, I don''t know what Ah Qing wants to do?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 343: Arrived in Qin

    Chapter 343 Arrived in Qin


    In the past, she had obviously heard him call her many times, but this familiar "Ah Qing" at this time gave her a chill down her spine unconsciously. She trembled her lips and said:


    "Look for someone... find someone to go to the Biezhuang in the capital to kidnap Shen Mingjiao, and use it to coerce Feng Lisheng intomitting a crime."


    A sneer came from above the head: "You sent people to watch Su Wang''s mansion all day long, didn''t you see that Su Wangfei had already left the capital! The other vi in the suburbs of Beijing is just a cover.


    Since Feng Lisheng is going to do such things, how could he leave his only weakness in the capital!


    Speaking of which, the Feng family really has love from generation to generation! "He said this very softly, like a whispered exmation.


    Su Qing was obviously disappointed when he heard that Shen Mingjiao had left the capital, so he didn''t notice the strangeness of the prince''sst sentence.


    "Then... send someone to assassinate them secretly!"


    The crown prince didn''t bother to look at her: "Now Feng Lisheng is probably wishing to send someone to assassinate them!"


    Seeing her biting her lip and keeping silent for a long time, the prince kindly reminded: "Feng Shuo is the eldest brother''s child, and the father changed the child to be the prince. Ah Qing thinks what to do offline alone!"


    Although he was asking, his tone seemed to be teasing cats and dogs.


    Su Qing didn''t care about these things, racking his brains thinking about the history he learned in modern times. Thinking of what Cao Cao did during the Three Kingdoms period to coerce the emperor tomand the princes, she had a sh of inspiration and blurted out:


    "The prince can ask His Majesty to disclose Feng Shuo''s identity to the outside world, and then use public opinion..."


    The prince raised his hand to interrupt her, and said with a smile: "It seems that there is still some use in keeping your life alone."


    ¡­


    A few dayster, a group of people will arrive at the territory of Qin.


    Tie Zhu looked up at the somewhat dark sky, drove his horse over and murmured to Feng Wu: "There is anding ce ahead, and I see that it is likely to rain."


    Feng Wu unscrewed the water bag and drool: "I don''t know! But it''s not summer, and it won''t rain too much."


    Not long after, the guard who went to explore the road came back on a fast horse: "Your Highness, there is a guest house two miles ahead, and this subordinate has reserved a room with the shopkeeper."


    Feng Lisheng looked up at the sky: "Hurry up, it will rain in a quarter of an hour."


    Fortunately, it was not far away. Not long after, a group of carriages arrived at the door of a slightly dpidated guest house. When the boss saw so many peopleing, he immediately grinned. "Guest officers, pleasee inside!"


    Shen Mingjiao jumped out of the carriage and asked the owner, "What''s there to eat?"


    The owner smiled a little ashamedly: "The shop is simple and simple, only some ordinary chickens and ducks!"


    After all, they don''t look like ordinary businessmen walking darts.


    "It''s okay, they don''t pay much attention to food, cook me something light." After finishing speaking, the hostess took him to the back room to rest.


    At the same time, a light rain began to fall at the door. Shen Mingjiao and his party walked through the corridor, and she saw a dozen bows and arrows and long knives leaning against the corner of the wall, her eyes moved, and she seemed to ask casually: "My aunt''s family is still hunting, why are there so many bows and arrows!"


    Thedy of the host family was afraid that she might misunderstand the words, so she hurriedly exined: "Ma''am, don''t think too much, our store is in business, and we dare not do things that seek money and kill us!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and waved her hands: "Mother, you seem to be a good person at first nce. I was just curious when I saw so many weapons at first nce."


    The wife of the host family sighed and said: "Ma''am, I don''t know. Our area is not peaceful. We sometimes encounter bandits and road tyrants. These bows and arrows are used by the nearby vigers to fight against those bandits."


    This is simr to Shen Mingjiao''s guess, but it still surprised her a little: "I only heard that the bandits robbed the merchants and people passing by. Are the bandits here so arrogant? If you dare to go directly to the vige to rob, no one will report it." official!"


    After all, this is not a troubled world, unless you don''t want to live anymore. Otherwise, ordinary bandits would not dare to confront the government directly.


    "How to report! Our ce is too far away from the county seat, and the bandits ran away early every time theye and go. The county magistrate has also suppressed the bandits a few times, but the gang of jackals are very cunning. Every time they rob something, they sneak into the deep mountains. Officials can only catch a few young people each time.


    However, this kind of thing only happens once in a year or two, and several viges work together to cope with it..."


    Thedy of the host family led her to the wing room, chattering all the way. Shen Mingjiao asked for a bucket of hot water, and after washing, Yun Shu came over and called her: "Madam, the food is ready, do you want to bring it to the side room?"


    "No, let''s go to the front together!"


    Arrived in the lobby of the front yard, seeing that Feng Lisheng was not there, she asked Tie Zhu, "Where is your master?"


    "Young master is talking to Mr. Fan."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Not long after, Xiao Erduan came to eat because she said she wanted something lighter. The hostess gave her a bowl of green vegetable noodles, apanied by two refreshing side dishes.


    Shen Mingjiao put a piece of capers into her mouth, and suddenly felt her index finger move. Ming, who was sitting diagonally across from the chicken leg, rolled his eyes: "It''s so delicious!"


    Shen Mingjiao took a bite of the noodles: "Well, it''s very refreshing, you''ll know once you taste it!"


    "Don''t eat, how can vegetables be better than meat!" He said while picking up another chicken leg.


    This is probably the stubbornness of all meat eaters.


    Shen Mingjiao continued to eat the noodles with her head down, perhaps because she hadn''t eaten properly for a long time. Although the noodles were not very delicious, they had a very simple taste of farm food.


    But at this moment, through the sound of the pattering rain, she heard the sound of wheels approaching, followed by the hesitant voice of the owner:


    "I''m sorry, the shop has been taken over by customers..."


    "How about I take the two of you to a nearby vige for one night..."


    She didn''t pay attention at first, but she heard a faintly familiar female voice: "Your boss will lead the way..."


    Shen Mingjiao stood up abruptly, Haitang didn''t understand, so she asked, "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Shen Mingjiao walked out of the lobby directly,


    Through the thin rain curtain, she saw an ordinary green-draped carriage parked outside the inn. A woman in an apricot-yellow dress was standing beside the carriage, and a tall woman beside her was holding an umbre, holding the light-yellow dress The woman was firmly protected under the umbre, but most of her body was wet.


    Haitang, who chased after her, eximed in surprise: "Miss Gu!"

 Chapter 344: You noble girls are really good at playing!

    Chapter 344 You noble girls really know how to y!


    Gu Danxue raised her head in doubt when she heard the sound, and when she saw the person standing at the door of the inn, she called out with some hesitation: "... madam, why are you here?"


    Because Shen Mingjiao and the others made disguises, and because of the drizzle, Gu Danxue was a little uncertain for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, and trotted down the steps: "Stop standing here,e in if you have something to say."


    Seeing that the two people knew each other, the boss couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "Whatever the girl needs, just tell my mother-inw."


    Gu Danxue thanked him politely, and entered the lobby with Shen Mingjiao. Standing beside Gu Danxue, Xing Qi, who was dressed as a woman, tightened her umbre handle, then lowered her head and narrowed her eyes, minimizing her sense of presence.


    Entering the lobby, Shen Mingjiao poured her a cup of hot tea: "Is it cold? How about I ask the kitchen to cook some **** soup for you?"


    Gu Danxue took the cup, but didn''t rush to drink it: "I''m fine."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xing Qi and saw that half of his clothes were wet, so he couldn''t help asking: "Is there any spare room? I want to take my friend to change clothes first."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little surprised, she tilted her head to follow Gu Danxue''s line of sight, and saw that the woman was quite tall, but she couldn''t see clearly through the rain curtain before, so she thought it was the female guard Ning Yuanhou hired for Gu Danxue. Looking carefully now, I found that although the woman had put on some disguises, she could still see that she had a very outstanding face, but she didn''t look feminine.


    She suppressed the curiosity in her heart, "I''ll let Haitang take you there."


    Xing Qi carried the burden and said softly to Gu Danxue: "It''s rare for a girl to meet an old friend, so I''ll just go there by myself."


    It wasn''t until Xing Qi''s backpletely disappeared that Gu Danxue looked away.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "A friend you met on the road?"


    "No, we met in Anqingfang, Madam, you should have met."


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while and then shook her head: "I didn''t pay much attention.


    What would you like to eat, is in noodles okay? "


    Gu Danxue gave a casual grace: "I''m not picky eaters."


    Shen Mingjiao asked her to sit down opposite her, and asked, "Didn''t you go to the border with Master Gu? How did youe here?"


    "After leaving the capital, my father said that he had important things to do and asked me to walk around by myself."


    Shen Mingjiao straightened up in surprise: "I see that you didn''t bring any guards when you came, so Master Gu is so relieved to let you two girls go far away!"


    Although Gu Zhao has a rough temper, he can''t be so rough!


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, is Phoenix following? She is very powerful. We took the waterway to Jiangnan, and then followed the caravan to Qindi. With her protection, I am safe along the way."


    When Xing Qi was mentioned, her eyes were bright, and she was obviously very happy with him.


    "You are talking about your...friend? It''s called Fenghuang! The name is too..."


    Gu Danxue lowered her head and smiled embarrassedly: "I took it, isn''t it nice?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." It turns out that there are people in this world with even worse names than her.


    She boasted against her will. "It''s not bad! It''s very grand!"


    "So this...cough...Phoenix girl, knows martial arts?"


    "Well, she said that she learned some martial arts with her master in the early years, and waster sold into a flower building."


    When she mentioned this, she was afraid that others would hear it badly, so she deliberately lowered her voice: "When I was in Anqingfang, she was sick and was rejected by Hualou..."


    She briefly exined what happened at that time. This actually involves Fenghuang''s bad past, which she shouldn''t have told others about.


    But Shen Mingjiao is her best friend, she doesn''t want to lie to her.


    However, apart from Shen Mingjiao and the others, the rest are Lianjiazi, she thought her voice was low, but others could hear it clearly.


    Ming, who was gnawing on the chicken leg, almost choked when he heard this, with a strange look on his face, even Fu Guang raised his head, looked at Gu Danxue, frowning in bewilderment.


    Shen Mingjiao coughed lightly: "She doesn''t look like a flower girl!"


    Gu Danxue didn''t know why, so she still whispered: "Aren''t Huaniang beautiful?"


    Shen Ming said tenderly, Hua Niang has a lot of good looks. But they are all in the high-end flower houses in Pingkangfang, how can they keep such a beautiful flower girl in a ce like Xiang''anqingfang!


    But she didn''t exin in detail, no matter how unreliable Gu Zhao is, since he assured Gu Danxue to follow him, it means that at least this person will not be harmful to Gu Danxue.


    While speaking, the noodles were already on the table, "Miss, use it slowly, there is not enough in the pot."


    Gu Danxue took the chopsticks, raised her head and smiled at thedy of the host family: "Thank you, auntie, I will tell you if I need it." The answer was generous.


    After the meal, everyone went back to the room to rest. Haitang scratched her head and asked, "Why do I feel that Miss Gu has changed a lot!"


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her stuffed stomach, nodded in agreement, "It has changed a lot, it has be more cheerful."


    In the past in the capital, Gu Danxue always lowered her head habitually when talking with people, and dared not look people in the eye.


    See you now, she seems to be a different person, almost no longer see her former inferiorityplex. People also became fond ofughing.


    He hesitated to speak and said "tsk": "You noble girls really know how to y!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t understand, but she felt that the meaning of the words was definitely not serious: "What do you mean! So what''s wrong with you, a nobledy!"


    But after saying this, Ming swung his long knife and went back to the wing room.


    ¡­


    Gu Danxue returned to the wing room, and saw that Xing Qi had washed and bathed, and was standing in front of the window, wondering what he was thinking?


    Gu Danxue raised his hand and knocked on the window sill:


    "Hey! Why are you in a daze?"


    Xing Qi suddenly came back to his senses, "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, I brought you noodles and **** soup. You just got caught in the rain, so drink a bowl of **** soup."


    After saying that, she went to pull his wrist. As soon as her fingers touched the opponent''s skin, she felt her wrist tense under her fingers. She reacted and quickly withdrew her hand. Afraid of touching on his psychological trauma when he was a flower girl, he changed the subject bluntly and said:


    "Ah! How did your hair dry so quickly!"


    Xing Qi couldn''t helpughing seeing her like this. How can there be such a stupid girl in this world.


    "I dried it with internal force."


    It was rare to hear him answer questions in a serious manner. Gu Danxue was stunned for a moment: "Uh! There are also benefits to practicing martial arts! It''s quite convenient..."


    Xing Qi sat at the table of the Eight Immortals and ate in silence, while Gu Danxue sat opposite him, propping his chin and looking at him without blinking.


    Being stared at by her, Xing Qi was finally forced to raise his head: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Danxue looked away embarrassedly: "It''s nothing, you used to speak in a serious manner, but now you''re serious, I''m not used to it!"


    Xing Qi smiled, a pair of cold and beautiful phoenix eyes slightly bent: "It''s so inseparable from ves!"


    It was obviously a verymon sentence, but when he said it, there was an inexplicable strange feeling. Gu Danxue med him for being good-looking.


    Perhaps it was because the two had been together for a long time, and in his glib talk day after day, her originally clumsy tongue had be somewhat clever. Immediately answered with a smile.


    "Well, sister, you are so pretty, so naturally I can''t do without my sister, she wants to stay with me for the rest of my life!"


    Hearing this, Xing Qi tightened his grip on the chopsticks, lowered his head and gritted his teeth, and said "tsk": "What is this called? Those who are close to the ink are ck!"


    Gu Danxue, however, thought that she had finally taken advantage of her verbal advantage, and immediately smiled, her brows and eyes curved: "What is close to ink is ck! This is called green out of blue, okay?".


    "Okay! Let the girl say what she wants! The bed is ready, and if the girl is tired, go and have a rest."


    Gu Danxue emphasized again: "I told you not to call me a girl, you are not my maid."


    Xing Qi continued to eat noodles with his head down, watching the goose yellow skirt disappear before his eyes, he covered the wry smile on his lips.


    If possible, he would rather be her maid for the rest of his life.


    ¡­

 Chapter 345: Knowing that it will hurt, but yearning for the warmth of that moment

    Chapter 345 Knowing that it will hurt, but yearning for the warmth of that moment


    Unknowingly, the sky darkened. This inn is not big, and there are so many of them living there, there is no room left.


    Gu Danxue undressed andy down, Xing Qi consciously turned his back. He picked up a quilt and spread it on the ground.


    Gu Danxue got up wrapped in the quilt: "This bed is quite big, or... you can sleep on the bed! Don''t worry, I sleep very honestly, and I will definitely not touch you."


    The two have been together day and night for more than a month, and there is almost no physical contact with each other. Every time she undressed, Fenghuang would subconsciously avoid it. She guessed that Fenghuang had been traumatized in Hualou before, so this happened.


    Afraid of touching the other person''s sadness, she would never mention it normally, but it was too cold to sleep on the floor at night in February.


    Xing Qiid out the quilt: "No, ves practice martial arts and are not afraid of the cold."


    Although he wouldn''t do anything to her, he couldn''t rely on her ignorance to make any abrupt moves.


    The rain has been falling, and today happened to be the start of the sting. In the middle of the night, apanied by a burst of dazzling lightning, the first thunder of the year sounded.


    The woman on the bed screamed softly, Xing Qi opened his eyes vigntly, stood up and ran towards the bed.


    Gu Danxue sat up abruptly with her eyes closed, her body trembling slightly, obviously shocked.


    He softly called "Girl", subconsciously stretched out his hand, and when he touched the thin pajamas on her back, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu Danxue, who closed his eyes, seemed to feel something, and grabbed his arm tightly.


    Just as Xing Qi was about to withdraw his hand, his arm stiffened suddenly, and he felt some warm liquid hitting the back of his hand.


    Looking down, through the faint light of the candle, I saw that she was weeping silently with her eyes closed.


    Xing Qi has seen many people cry, some are sad, desperate or begging for mercy.


    But at this time, seeing the woman crying in a bad way, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. This pain made him more ufortable than the feeling of being devoured by thousands of ants every time the poisonous Gu poisoned him.


    He pulled the quilt to wrap her around her, and patted her on the back lightly through the quilt.


    The rain outside did not know when it stopped, and Gu Danxue gradually calmed down. He gently freed his arm, and took out a cotton kerchief to help her dry the tears on her face.


    When the handkerchief slipped to the corner of the mouth. Gu Danxue opened her mouth unconsciously and bit his knuckles. Along with the sharp sting, her wet lips.


    An indescribable throbbing swayed in the bottom of my heart.


    He could have easily broken free, but he became greedy, like a knife on fire, knowing that it would hurt, but he was greedy for that moment of warmth.


    ¡­


    Woke up the next day, the sky was bright.


    Shen Mingjiao greeted Gu Danxue to have breakfast together. Gu Danxue asked curiously, "Why didn''t you see Your Highness?"


    "He went out to meet a friend." Feng Lisheng didn''te back yesterday, but someone sent a letter saying that he had quietly gone to the garrison where Qin Di belonged, telling her not to worry.


    The two chatted for a while. It wasn''t until almost half in the morning that Gu Danxue returned to the wing.


    Xing Qi saw the smile on her brow, and asked calmly, "Where are your friends going?"


    "Oh, Madam said that he and the young master came here to visit an old friend, and have fun by the way."


    When talking about Shen Mingjiao, her tone was obviously familiar and light.


    Xing Qi lowered his gaze as if nothing had happened, and carefully braided a hair rope for him.


    He must never appear in front of King Su, he is not afraid of death, nor is he afraid of breaking with that mermaid. But he has something more important to protect, and he is also afraid that the girl in front of him will make things difficult.


    Just as he opened his mouth to prophesy, he saw Gu Danxue shaking the bag in his hand: "Pack up your things quickly, we will leaveter."


    Xing Qi''s eyes shed with astonishment, and he blurted out: "You won''t go with your friend!"


    Gu Danxue pulled the hair rope in his hand, mosuo back and forth with both hands, raised his head and said with a smile: "I really want to go with my wife, but what about Fenghuang?"


    He was momentarily dumb: "I..."


    "Although I don''t know why you don''t want to see Madam and them. But if I insist on walking with Madam and them, you will definitely feel ufortable. You took care of me a lot along the way, and I don''t want to make you unhappy."


    Looking into her clear eyes, listening to her words "I don''t want to make you unhappy",


    Because of this sentence, Xing Qi suddenly forgave all the injustices that God had done to him in the past.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao watched the two of them leave, Haitang saw her girl''s expression of reluctance, and couldn''t help saying: "Anyway, Miss Gu doesn''t have a fixed ce to go, why didn''t Miss Gu stay with you for a few more days?"


    Shen Mingjiao walked back: "Danxue has her own way to go, and we didn''t reallye out to y, this journey will not be peaceful, why bother others for nothing!"


    While speaking, there was only a sound of horseshoes approaching from far to near, and Haitang shouted: "Young master is back."


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and saw Feng Lisheng leading two guards on horseback. Although the expression on his face remained the same, she could tell at a nce that he was in a bad mood. It seemed that the operation was not going well.


    Feng Lisheng got off his horse, Shen Mingjiao had already asked his hostess to prepare hot water for food in advance. Immediately urged him to take a bath,


    "After taking a shower, go to sleep first, and talk about it when you wake up from something."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t feel sleepy at this moment. He was leaning in the bathtub, frowning and thinking about something.


    Shen Mingjiao took a bath towel to help him scrub his back, and guessed: "Are there any officials on Qindi''s side who belong to the prince?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded with an ugly face: "Not only the county heads of several counties, but even the garrison on the side of Qin is not clean."


    This result is not difficult to guess, after all, since the crown prince chose to raise private soldiers here, it is impossible that the officials in this ce did not make arrangements.


    He just didn''t expect the prince to win over so many officials at once.

 Chapter 346: Qi Shan

    Chapter 346 Qi Shan


    The main reason is the natural advantage of being a prince.


    If it was in the period of the first emperor or any other dynasty, the prince and officials would be suspected of forming a party for personal gain if they had a close rtionship with the officials. Yushi likes to catch this kind of thing and impeachment, so he must be careful and careful.


    But Jing and the emperor have only one son, the prince, and first of all, the dispute over the crown prince is avoided. That is to say, as long as the prince does not die, he will be the next emperor after Jing and the emperor die.


    So it doesn''t matter which official he befriends in private, and the prince is used to doing superficial tricks. If you don''t check deliberately, no one will pay attention to which officials he secretly got close to.


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath: "That is to say, thend of Qin ispletely the prince''s territory now!"


    This is to increase the difficulty of the task!


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say a word, the simplest and rude way was to ask for an order to transfer troops from other ces, and directly encircled several counties in Qin, but this would mean that both sides would die. Now that thend of Qin is considered to be under theplete control of the prince, they don''t even know how many troops the other side has.


    If it is forced, there will inevitably be a lot of casualties. Because of the game of the superiors, it is the best policy to harm innocent people.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed out the crux of the matter: "As long as you find the ce where the crown prince is stationed privately, just like in Jingzhou, and kill a few leaders, won''t the matter be resolved?"


    "It''s not that easy. The situation in Qin isplicated. Before in Jingzhou, we were in the dark, so we could catch the opponent by surprise. Now the prince has guessed that we areing to Qin, and has already taken precautions."


    Shen Mingjiao took adle of water and poured it down her back, Feng Lisheng took the handkerchief: "I''ll do it!"


    What do you think? Shen Mingjiao asked: "Didn''t you give the emperor a secret book? What did the emperor say?"


    Feng Lisheng stood up from the bathtub, raised argedle of water and poured it from his neck.


    "I just received a reply yesterday. Brother Huang said that since the matter in Jingzhou has been dealt with, he should return to the capital early."


    Shen Mingjiao was admiring the beautiful maning out of the bath with burning eyes, watching a drop of water dripping from his **** Adam''s apple, passing across his muscr chest and abdominal muscles, and finally sinking into that unspeakable ce...


    Sexy and abstinent, she swallowed in disappointment. Hearing this, she was stunned for a moment, and all the charming thoughts disappeared.


    "Zhezi was robbed by the prince!"


    Feng Lisheng stepped out of the bathtub, nodded with a grim expression. "I expected this to happen, so I wrote another letter and sent it back to the mansion. I think Shuo''er has already received the letter."


    When Feng Shuo was mentioned, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but sigh: "We''re all gone now, leaving him alone in the capital, and the prince is watching over him, so I don''t know what''s going on with him now!"


    "Don''t worry, this is the path he has to take. I just copied a copy of the letter. As for what he wants to do, it''s up to him. I''m only responsible for eradicating the prince''s dark forces. As for the capital, it''s all up to him." he himself."


    Even though she knew what he said was the truth, Shen Mingjiao was still not angry: "Did you forget that he is only six years old, okay?"


    Feng Lisheng fastened his slender fingers to his belt, lowered his eyes and sighed softly: "If possible, I also want him to be an ordinary child. But since he is destined to embark on this path, it is impossible for him to be an ordinary child again.


    The road to the emperor has always been apanied by a de, and now even if it is dangerous, we are still watching from behind. He will face more things in the future. "


    It¡¯s just one sentence, those who do big things must first stock up! Shen Mingjiao snorted and didn''t want to talk to him.


    But I didn''t want this guy to say with a serious face in the end: "A loving mother has many failures, this is not good."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Is this man poisonous?


    ¡­


    Since it was decided to find the ce where the prince secretly stationed troops first, it is time to y the role of Master Fan.


    ording to Mr. Fan''s ount, the ce where the crown prince stationed troops is deep in Qishan Mountain in Xianyang County.


    Qin is the homnd of the Qin State during the Warring States Period. There are several counties under its jurisdiction. And they are now within Xianyang County.


    Immediately after getting Mr. Fan''s confession, Feng Lisheng sent a letter to one of his former cronies.


    Feng Lisheng asked him to quietly take someone to the ce Mr. Fan said to investigate the situation.


    In a dense forest not far from this guest house, a somewhat rough-looking man led two guards standing in the forest, pacing nervously.


    Not long after, there was a sound of horseshoesing from far to near. After seeing the young man on the horse, the man immediately knelt down excitedly: "Please refer to Your Highness for the humble position."


    Feng Lisheng got off his horse and raised his hand to make people stand up. When he saw the soldiers under hismand, his eyes softened:


    "How is Mr. Deng recently?"


    Deng Zongbing nodded excitedly: "Everything is fine. If it weren''t for His Highness'' support, the humble position would not be where it is today!"


    After the two exchanged simple greetings, Feng Lisheng went straight to the topic: "How is the matter that I told you going?"


    Mr. Deng straightened his expression, bowed his head and said in shame: "Three days ago, I received a letter from His Highness, so I sneaked to Qishan with people, followed the route map given by His Highness, and almost searched the entire Qishan. But I couldn''t find the ce marked on the map.


    Being with His Highness in the past, I have seen some of the world. I saw that a formation was set up in that mountain. I am only a humble person with little knowledge, and I didn''t even see why the formation came from. "


    This result was expected by Feng Lisheng. From the 20,000 private soldiers in Jingzhou Wanfo Mountain before, it can be seen that there are people who are very good at the art of war around the prince.


    The two chatted in detail for a while, and seeing that they understood everything they needed to know, Feng Lisheng led his men back to the inn.


    ¡­


    In the wing room, Feng Lisheng looked at the confession in his hand, and asked Master Fan: "ording to what Your Excellency said, the person who contacted you about Qishan was the Xianyang County Sheriff?"


    "Yes, I am mainly responsible for financial deployment, while Xianyang County Sheriff is responsible for recruiting local soldiers and arranging trivial matters."


    Shen Mingjiao reflexively asked, "Do you have an ount book?"


    Master Fan shook his head with an ugly face: "Every time the ount books are sent back to the capital, I will ask Teng to copy a copy as ast resort just in case, but those ount books are handed over to Mrs. Cheng,"


    He understands Shen Mingjiao''s next words without saying anything. Mrs. Fan belongs to the crown prince, and handing it over to Mrs. Fan is equivalent to handing it over to the crown prince in disguise.


    "If His Royal Highness wants to obtain the ount books about this ce as evidence, it may be difficult to find them. That man has always acted cautiously, and presumably the situation of Xianyang County Magistrate is the same."


    He sneered: "We usually use code words even in private. Except for the necessary people, the people below don''t even know that the master they are loyal to is the prince. So even if you arrest the Xianyang county guard, unless you torture him, Otherwise, there is nothing to ask."


    Kefeng Li Sheng, even if he is a prince, would not rashly punish a third-rank official of the imperial court without any evidence. Master Fan obviously thought that they wanted to find direct evidence to bring down the prince.


    However, what Feng Lisheng wanted was never evidence? "How many times has your lord been to Qishan?"


    "Twice, one was six years ago, the year I first joined the prince. The prince brought an old man who read Fengshui to Qindi. The old man was a little crazy. After half a month, he finally chose Qishan,"


    Feng Lisheng asked: "Then do you know what kind of formation the mountain is set up for?"


    Master Fan was stunned: "Qi Shan has a formation?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t lying, Shen Mingjiao shook his head at Feng Li Sheng, and immediately said: "Why bother, we just sneaked into the Xianyang County Governor''s Mansion quietly, put the Xianyang County Governor on the list, and after interrogation, we will know everything ?"


    She was talking about hypnosis, of course, unless she has a special constitution like Feng Lisheng, otherwise no matter how hard her mouth is, she can pry it open.


    She originally thought that Feng Lisheng would think this method was too direct and rude, but she saw him nodding his head: "Yes. Just as Jiaojiao said."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Talking about such a serious topic, is this "Jiaojiao" really good for the show?


    She deliberately pushed forward: "Then I will go with you."


    Shen Mingjiao thought that he would refuse, and was thinking about how to be soft and tough in private, but she didn''t want him to nod again: "Yes, yes."


    It¡¯s a bit of a text, I¡¯ll update it tomorrow**

 Chapter 347: What are these things called!

    Chapter 347 What is this called!


    The matter should be done sooner rather thanter, that day Feng Lisheng took Shen Mingjiao and galloped all the way, entered Xianyang City and arrived near Xianyang County Guard''s Mansion.


    Until the night was dark, Tie Zhu brought two sets of servant clothes from the county capital, handed them to Shen Mingjiao, hesitantly said: "Why don''t the subordinates go in with the young master?"


    Xianyang County Governor Xu Shi heard the news in advance, and stayed in the mansion all day for the past two days, and the mansion was even more heavily guarded.


    So for the sake of prudence, there should not be too many people going in this operation. Tie Zhu didn''t understand, under such circumstances, why did His Highness have to bring the princess with him?


    Shen Mingjiao took the clothes, "It''s okay, your son is here, what are you afraid of?"


    Seeing that His Highness had no objection, Tie Zhu did not say anything more wisely.


    Feng Lisheng changed his clothes a few times, then walked out with his arms around Shen Mingjiao''s shoulders.


    Actually, if only interrogating the Xianyang Sheriff, without relying on Shen Mingjiao''s hypnosis, it is not impossible for him alone. It is only necessary to use some extraordinary means, and the Xianyang prefect may lose half of his life by then, and he will surely scare the snake away.


    He wants to make a quick decision, since Shen Mingjiao has such ability, why not just ask everything calmly,


    Shen Mingjiao spread her thinking based on his foundation, saying that she could use hypnosis to force the Xianyang governor to fall to them. The two sides should cooperate with each other, and with Mr. Fan, things will be much easier.


    It''s a pity that the n is very good, but idents inevitably happen.


    Feng Lisheng hugged Shen Mingjiao and jumped up to the treetop, which was facing the backyard of the Sheriff''s Mansion.


    The guard of Xianyang, who is afraid of death, probably used all the guards avable in the entire county. He really achieved ten steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. The density of guards was even higher than that of the imperial pce. And nothing less.


    These guards may not be very skilled, but they can''t stand up to many people!


    Shen Ming asked softly: "How do we get in?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t speak, a pair of guards walked slowly by a rockery directly opposite. Feng Lisheng hugged Shen Mingjiao''s waist tightly, performed lightness kung fu, and fell silently behind the rockery.


    Not long after the two stood still, there was a faint sound of footsteps behind them, and another pair of guards came this way. Feng Lisheng dragged Shen Mingjiao into the rockery.


    Shen Mingjiao tried hard to hold her breath, and pricked up her ears to listen to the movement outside.


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps went away. Feng Lisheng had figured out in advance that these were the rules for patrolling.


    After confirming that there was no one beside the rockery, he took Shen Mingjiao''s hand and turned left and right, and finally came to the study in the front yard of the mansion.


    The study room was brightly lit, and a woman with gorgeous makeup was seen walking in from a distance, followed by softughter from the room, but there were also the most guards here.


    Shen Mingjiao gestured to Feng Lisheng with his eyes: I am in charge of hypnosis, and you are in charge of knocking out.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng nodding and retreating, she swaggered out from behind a tree and pped her hands hard twice.


    The guards who were listening to the corner of the wall with their ears pricked up were startled, and subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound. They saw a strange and beautiful maid, who was about to ask questions, but saw the maid''s peach blossom eyes sweeping towards her, and instantly met her. The guard who met his gaze slowly became dull.


    The people who were far away reacted, and were about to scream, when the back of their necks suddenly went numb, Feng Lisheng''s figure swiftly passed behind these people like a ghost, and when he fell to the ground, he raised his arms lightly, without making a sound.


    During this period, everyone who was caught by Shen Mingjiao''s eyes stood still as if they had been immobilized.


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her throbbing forehead and hypnotized more than a dozen people at once. It was inevitable that her spirit would be overdrawn. Fortunately, she didn''t meet anyone with a strong will.


    Feng Lisheng shook her hand with self-me, and asked her silently: "How long will these people be sober?"


    "Two quarters of an hour!"


    She has experimented before. ording to Dr. Wen, everyone''s nerve tolerance is different, and some people who are insensitive to five senses will take a little longer.


    Feng Lisheng nodded his head lightly, two quarters of an hour is enough.


    The two of them walked into the courtyard, and the voices in the room gradually became clearer. It was strange that there were no servants and maids standing at the gate outside the courtyard.


    Shen Mingjiao only dismissed everyone because the Xianyang prefect thought it was embarrassing to do such a thing in the study, which saved them some trouble.


    The two stopped at the door of the room, listening to the voices inside.


    Out of humanitarian spirit, Shen Mingjiao proposed to let the people inside finish their work first¡ªafter all, it is said that interruptions may kill people.


    She is worrying about what to do if it takes too long? Should I just let Feng Lisheng go in and knock him out, or should she go to the door to strengthen the hypnosis again. When she was entangled with each other, the movement inside suddenly stopped.


    Shen Mingjiao''s first thought was not to hurry up and push the door in, but to...


    This is over too soon!


    But right now is not the time to think about these things, he and Shen Mingjiao looked at each other, and they pushed open the door.


    Shen Mingjiao is ready to hypnotize her as soon as the people in the room scream.


    But when she opened the curtain and saw the scene on the bed, she was dumbfounded.


    Eyes were suddenly covered by a big hand, Feng Lisheng''s whole body was extremely cold.


    The Magistrate of Xianyang was about to yell when he heard someone barge into the study without eyesight, when he looked up and saw Feng Lisheng''s face, his eyes bulged out of fright, his body twitched violently a few times and slowly fell down with a heavy head He knocked against the edge of the bed, making a muffled "dong".


    Shen Mingjiao, who was trying to push her hand away: "..." Could it be what she thought?


    The fact is exactly what she thought. The Xianyang County Sheriff should have taken drugs in advance, and under the extreme stress and stimtion, he was so out of breath.


    Shen Mingjiao hypnotized those men and women who were screaming more and more frightened, facing the unidentified corpse of the Xianyang County guard, and facing Feng Lisheng head-on.


    What is this called?


    They came over this big night, didn''t ask for any news, didn''t tell them, and indirectly "sent" the key people away!


    ¡­

 Chapter 348: Who is His Royal Highness planning to pretend to be the governor of Xianan?

    Chapter 348 Who is His Royal Highness going to pretend to be the governor of Xian''an?


    In an inn outside the Sheriff¡¯s Mansion, Tie Zhu counted the time and said anxiously:


    "Why hasn''t the young mastere back? How about I send someone with a light skill to check the situation."


    Feng Wu sat at the table and drank tea. "No matter how good your lightness kung fu is, it''s better than your son!


    That''s it, don''t worry, the young master behaves properly, and there is still a wife? "


    They have all seen how hypnotized Shen Mingjiao is.


    Tie Zhu also realized that he only med the concubine for being too coquettish, which made him ignore it.


    Another wing room, because the only person here who has a deep contact with the Xianyang county guard is Mr. Fan. For the sake of convenience, he also brought Mr. Fan here when he came to Xianyang City this time.


    Master Fan wanted to go to the toilet, and the two guards guarding him followed as usual.


    Because this is an inn, there are a lot of people in the room. When it was Master Fan''s turn, out of respect, two guards stood outside and waited.


    Master Fan had just entered Christine''s room, and he keenly sensed that some kind of danger was approaching him. He was about to turn his head and shout, but was suddenly strangled by someone from behind...


    After a quarter of an hour, Master Fan came out after tidying up his clothes, and took the lead to go to the wing skillfully.


    The two guards didn''t feel anything, and followed behind dutifully.


    ¡­


    At Xianyang County Sheriff''s Mansion, Shen Mingjiao interrogated the remaining three women and one man, and learned that one of them was the concubine of Xianyang County Sheriff Xinna, two were his pen and ink servant girls, and the other man was his personal servant.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know what to say after hearing this, no wonder there was no one waiting in the courtyard just now?


    She asked some more about the Xianyang County Sheriff who was outside, and they didn''t know anything about it except that the Xianyang County Sheriff had no taboos about men and women in sexual affairs.


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands and sighed, "This night is a waste of work!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say a word, he just lowered his head and looked around in the study seriously. The matter hase to this point, so he can''t think of anything else.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao also helped to search, but unfortunately, the two of them searched through the corners of the study, but they couldn''t find any papers about his private contacts with the prince and Qi Shan.


    Shen Mingjiao guessed: "It may be hidden in other ces, but the sheriff''s mansion is so big, where can we find it?"


    Feng Lisheng said: "Let''s leave here first."


    Out of the study room, the dozens of guards still haven''t woken up, Shen Mingjiao strengthened the hypnosis for these people again, ensuring that they won''t wake up in a short time.


    Furthermore, the governor of Xianyang took care of his face after all. Although the study had sent numerous guards, he ordered the rest of the guards in the mansion not to approach the study when they were patrolling. Therefore, the anomalies in the study will not be discovered for the time being.


    Feng Lisheng took her to the highest gazebo in the Sheriff''s Mansion. Looking at Wujin''s house below, he filtered through his mind all the information he found about the Xianyang Sheriff, thinking about where the other party would hide the evidence.


    After a while, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards a slightly dpidated yard in the backyard, which was the residence of the deceased eldest son of the Xianyang county governor.


    But at this time, through the hazy moon shadow among the treetops, he saw a ck shadow rushing out of the courtyard, Shen Mingjiao saw it too, and she hurriedly urged Feng Lisheng:


    "Go after me! Don''t worry about me."


    said that he took out a small machine tool from his purse. "I specially asked people from the Mo family to help me do this. Hurry up, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t hesitate any longer, and chased after the man in ck with his lightness kung fu.


    Shen Mingjiao sat in the pavilion admiring the moon boredly, and less than a quarter of an hourter, Feng Lisheng came back.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that he came back so quickly and didn''t catch anyone, so she couldn''t help but snorted, "I told you to chase after him. The terrain here is high and remote. As long as I stay honest, the patrolling guards won''t find me."


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "That person''s qinggong is excellent, I''m not as good as him."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised, it had always been in her cognition. Feng Lisheng is the strongest among his peers no matter in lightness kungfu or singles, this is the first time he heard him say that he is not as good as others in kungfu.


    "Then... can you tell who sent it?"


    The first thing he thought of was the prince, but he also felt that if the prince didn''t need to send out men secretly, he would just ce people next to the Xianyang prefect.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Jiaojiao has seen this person before, she is the "little girl" performing juggling she met in Xiangyang,"


    "You mean Shui Wuhen, the number one thief in the rivers andkes that Ming has been following before! Why did hee to Xianyang County! Could it be to steal something, or was someone sent him here?"


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes were deep: "Shui Wuhen''s lightness kung fu is superb, and he is good at hiding, even if someone is sent to look for him, it will be difficult to catch him.


    Those who want to get the evidence are no more than those few people. Instead of wasting time on these things, it is better to take people to Qishan directly. "It just increases the difficulty of the task."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded and said: "I have a way. Since you will all be disguised, and the Xianyang governor is dead, we might as well find someone to pretend to be the Xianyang governor and deal with the crown prince."


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Pretending to be a person is not so easy, and we are not familiar with the Xianyang governor, as long as we are familiar with people, it is easy to be exposed, let alone dealing with the prince."


    Shen Mingjiao also knew this, she said discouragedly: "Then you can''t pretend to be sick, just try not to appear in front of people..."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. If so, what else is there to pretend?


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes moved when he heard the words: "You can give it a try."


    Now that the governor of Xian''an is dead, the prince will definitely dispatch other confidants in Qin to take over. That being the case, if someone pretends to be the governor of Xian''an County, at least it can help dy the time to stabilize Xianyang County, and then he will take the opportunity to take someone to Qishan.


    Now that the n was made, the two returned to the study. Hypnotized and threatened the boy, the boy tremblingly expressed that he would cooperate with them.


    After leaving the yard, she woke up the guards and erased all their previous memories, just pretending that she had just taken a nap, and the frightened boy would arrange the rest.


    After finishing all this, the two returned to the inn. Feng Lisheng and Feng Wu talked about their ns. Tie Zhu asked: "Then who does His Highness n to let to pretend to be the governor of Xian''an?"


    Feng Lisheng had already thought about this: "Let Feng Wu go."


    Pretending to be another person. It is definitely a delicate job that takes brains and pretends. Feng Wushang is suitable for counting the people under him, from their body shape to their brains.


    Although Feng Wu didn''t want to be trapped in the house as a mascot, but this was His Highness''s order, he naturally agreed without saying a word, and rushed to Xian''an County Guard''s Mansion before dawn.

 Chapter 349: put a long line to catch big fish

    Chapter 349 Putting a long line to catch big fish


    Feng Lisheng decided to take people to Qishan early in the morning, while Shen Mingjiao yawned and went into the wing and fell asleep.


    Fortunately, knowing that this was not in his own mansion, he got up at dawn the next day. She had just washed up, and Feng Lisheng had just returned from her morning exercise in a bunt.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help but feel admiration. It is said that martial arts practitioners practice three nines in winter and three days in summer, Feng Lisheng can be regarded as the ultimate in this sentence.


    No matter how tired he is on the road, as long as he is not injured, he will get up for morning exercises when the timees. Even if it is a hailstorm, it can''t stop his martial heart.


    Recalling that she had vowed to exercise frequently a few days ago, she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t pay attention to this, he took his clothes into the clean room partitioned by the wing room, and simply took a shower.


    When she came out, Shen Mingjiao had ordered someone to bring breakfast. The two sat down in front of the Eight Immortals table. On the table were two cages of meat buns and some pickled green onion pancakes.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a meat bun and took a bite. The meat bun was wrapped very honestly, and the fatty juice sshed out as soon as she took a bite.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned ufortably, but this was outside after all, she still ate a bun patiently.


    She was about to add scallion pancakes to the side, and there was an extra stuffed bun on the te.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, she said "more", and ate up the bun skin in a few strokes.


    She has a weird food preference. Haitang was very puzzled for a while when she obviously didn''t like to eat greasy and fatty buns, but she especially liked to eat bun skins.


    Feng Lisheng saw that her cheeks swelled up from eating, and she felt a little silly for no reason. Her deep blue eyes couldn''t help but smile, and her slender jade knuckles held the chopsticks, helping her pick out all the meat lines.


    "Qishan is in the south of Xianyang County, and I''m not sure about the situation in the mountain. This time I will go back and forth for at least a few days. I will send you to the innter. If there is any ident, you can hide in the nearby one." vige."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "Although it''s safe there, the news is blocked. If something happens to you, you can only rely on the guards to pass the message, which is too passive.


    Since you asked Feng Wu to pretend to be the governor of Xianyang to temporarily stabilize the situation in Xianyang City, then we can just pretend to be the governor of Xianyang. "


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "Since the governor of Xianyang is the prince''s man, there must be the prince''s eyes and ears in the mansion. It''s too dangerous."


    Shen Mingjiao insisted: "Haven''t you heard that risks and opportunities coexist? It is not known whether your trip to Qishan will be smooth. Although I can''t go with you, I don''t want to hide in a corner.


    Also, just take Tie Zhu and the others, and leave two guards to run errands for me. "


    "no."


    Feng Lisheng refused without even thinking about it. In his heart, besides the war at home and country, Shen Mingjiao''s safety is the most important thing. He softened his voice:


    "Be obedient, these things have nothing to do with you..."


    Shen Mingjiao stared: "If you say such things again, I''ll pack up and go back to the capital, and hit the prince right under the eyelids.


    Don''t worry, with Floating Light and Ming Follow, I''m not as weak as you think. "


    In the end, Feng Lisheng still couldn''t beat Shen Mingjiao.


    The two of them left the wing, Tie Zhu and the others were already waiting beside the carriage, at this time Master Fan from the other wing also came out.


    Master Fan bowed to the two of them, and Feng Lisheng nodded slightly.


    "Get ready, this time to Qishan, Mr. Fan will go with you."


    Master Fan nodded respectfully: "But ording to your son''s orders."


    Shen Mingjiao tilted her head and nced casually, and then her eyes fixed. Seeing Mr. Fan looked over in doubt, she immediately recovered as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Mingjiao asked Tie Zhu to stay, and only ordered two smart guards to follow.


    She and Feng Lisheng rode together, and when the horse ran a certain distance, she said softly: "Master Fan has a problem."


    As I said before, she can clearly see a person''s mental state through hypnosis. But she didn''t randomly spy on the problems of people''s brains.


    Master Fan is an important witness. Although he has confessed everything to Feng Lisheng, just in case, when Shen Mingjiao met Master Fan for the first time, he still performed simple hypnosis on him.


    Master Fan''s mental state is the same as that of most people, but the halo in Master Fan''s mind that he saw today is covered with a light ck mist.


    These are clearly two different people.


    After Shen Mingjiao finished speaking, Feng Lisheng''s expression didn''t change much, "I know it well."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows in surprise, "How did you find out?"


    "The other party''s disguise in terms of appearance, words and deeds is very sessful, and he is sure that Master Fan and I have known each other for a short time.


    It''s just that the other party may not know that Mr. Fan is willing to defect to us only because he hates the prince''s indifference. And he clearly knew that even if he confessed everything, the court would not let him go based on the crimes hemitted before, so he didn''t show much humility in front of me.


    If it was the real Lord Fan just now, after I finished saying that, he would just nod casually, and would not be so humble. "


    Shen Mingjiao gave him a thumbs up after hearing this: "Excellent."


    Anyway, if she didn''t know how to hypnotize, she would definitely not be able to see anything.


    She guessed: "Is this person sent by the prince?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "It''s not like, the other party obviously didn''t understand the reason why Mr. Fan voted for us. If it''s the prince, with his meticulous scheming, it''s absolutely impossible not to notice this."


    Shen Mingjiao dragged her chin and let out a long sigh: "Why do I feel that things are getting more and moreplicated?


    Then you didn''t expose him just now, you wanted to put a long line to catch big fish! "


    ¡­


    But on Gu Danxue''s side, after the two left the guest house, Xing Qi was obviously in a good mood.


    Seeing him happy, Gu Danxue alsoughed.


    Xing Qi turned to her and asked, "Where is the girl nning to go next?"


    Gu Danxue was toozy to correct the problem of his addressing herself, she thought for a while, and said hesitantly: "Is it really okay to go anywhere?"


    Xing Qi smiled and looked at her: "Of course...


    Can''t.


    ves are not gods, how can they go wherever they want? "


    Gu Danxue was a little discouraged: "Forget it."


    Seeing her drooping eyebrows, Xing Qi restrained the urge to raise her hand and rub her head, and deliberately lengthened the ending: "But... as long as you don''t go to the sea, you can go to other ces."


    Gu Danxue''s eyes lit up: "Really!


    Then can we go to the grasnd? I read in the travel notes that on the prairie, raising one''s hand seems to be able to touch the sky. "


    "The girl is talking about Tubo in the south of the grasnd. Although it is a bit far away, it is not impossible to go there."


    Gu Danxue couldn''t helpughing happily when he heard his promise.


    The two went to a nearby town to replenish some living supplies,


    Since you n to go to Tubo, you must bypass Qin and borrow the road from Yinchuan. So the carriage turned back to the official road that passed the guest house before.


    Tibetan is thousands of miles away from the Central ins, and it is not easy to get there smoothly.


    When the horse stopped to graze, Gu Danxue rested his chin and watched as Xing Qi took out a roll of maps and sketched on the paper.


    Although she is wearing a green women''s dress, the back view gives people a full sense of security.


    I don''t know why, but Gu Danxue feels that this clothes is too petty to wear on him.


    She asked casually: "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Punishment without lifting the seven heads, the tone is not serious as always: "Because the girl redeemed the ve, the ve will naturally agree with her body."


    Tonight, the emergency nucleic acid line in themunity has been lined up for more than two hours in the rain, and I don¡¯t know when this day will end¨q¨r


    The next chapter is trying to update**

 Chapter 350:

    Chapter 350


    Now that I have been with him for a long time, Gu Danxue will no longer be as ufortable because of his words as when I first met, she snorted:


    "Liar, when I left the capital, I saw my father call you away alone, what did my father tell you?"


    Xing Qi had a hard time, but he didn''t look back.


    Ning Yuanhou gave him a secret poison from the south of the Five Ridges. If he takes it and fails to get the antidote within a year, he will bleed to death from his seven orifices. This is the price he has to pay for staying by Gu Danxue''s side.


    Ning Yuanhou also said that no matter how much he did, it was impossible for Gu Danxue to be with him, because his origin was unknown and would only bring danger to Gu Danxue.


    When Gu Danxue ispletely cured, I will help her find a honest and kind man to marry.


    Xing Qi suppressed the fleeting bitterness in his heart, and said in an understated tone: "Oh, Lord Hou promised the servant that as long as the girl whom the servant coaxes is happy, he will give the servant a hundred taels of gold."


    Gu Danxue should have breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, because of her inferiorityplex, she would always be trembling with respect to other people''s kindness and kindness to her, and always wanted to repay the other party twice. But at this moment, hearing him casually say that all the good things he did to her were only because of rewards, she felt an unspeakable sense of loss in her heart.


    She shook her head secretly, and abruptly changed the topic: "What''s for lunch today?"


    Xing Qi heard that her tone was wrong. Although he didn''t know what was going on in her heart, he guessed a little bit. To make her happy, he said: "Didn''t the girl say she wanted to eat grilled fishst time? This servant will catch it for you."


    Gu Danxue immediately put aside all emotions when she heard the words, and asked with bright eyes: "Are you serious? But there is no stream near here!"


    Xing Qi observed the terrain, then listened: "There should be a river at the end of the forest ahead,"


    Gu Danxue followed him for more than a quarter of an hour, and she saw a stream from afar.


    Xing Qi cut a wooden thorn with a dagger, channeled his inner strength in his hands, and with a burst of water sshing, several fishes frantically flopped on the shore.


    Gu Danxue stared intently at his swift gestures, and an untimely thought came to his mind, why isn''t the person in front of him a man?


    Then he shook his head helplessly. If he was really a man and so good, he probably wouldn''t even look at her more.


    She couldn''t help thinking about it again, she said: "I''ll go get some firewood."


    Xing Qi put all the fish into wooden barrels, "How can I let the girl do the work, the servants will pick it up, and the girl is in charge of supervision."


    Gu Danxue shook his head: "Then you go, I''ll wait for you here." Then he took the wooden bucket in his hand.


    Xing Qi was worried, and repeatedly told her not to wander around. Before leaving, he left the dagger that had just been cut and stabbed for her self-defense.


    Gu Danxue squatted next to the wooden barrel with a dagger, staring at the fish flopping about in the barrel,


    Raised the dagger and swiped back and forth twice, but in the end he couldn''t make a move.


    At this moment, a man''s vulgar curses suddenly came from his ears. Her heart tightened, and she hurriedly stood up vigntly, but it was toote.


    I saw more than a dozen burly men walking out of the woods on one side. They didn''t seem to be walking fast, but they seemed to appear by the stream in an instant. It can be seen that this group of people are all skilled practitioners.


    At this time, a group of people wereughing and swearing, when they looked up and saw a beautiful girl standing by the stream, their eyes that had been murdering people all year round suddenly lit up.


    The leading manughed and stepped forward: "Yo! How could such a handsome girl be born in this barren mountain? Could it be the officialdy who eloped with her lover!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately echoed with a wicked smile: "Is it the officialdy, you will know if you taste it!"


    A group of menughed maliciously.


    Gu Danxue clenched the dagger in his hand, forced himself to be calm and said: "Mypanion is nearby, he is very good at kung fu, if you don''t want to be caught by the government, you should leave quickly, I will pretend that I have never seen you before."


    The leading manughed loudly: "What a pair of fateful mandarin ducks who eloped! But you woman reacted so quickly that you were able to guess our identity."

 Chapter 351: Is it spicy or delicious?

    Chapter 351 Is it spicy or delicious?


    Gu Danxue was holding the dagger tightly all the time. This group of people was so bandit-like, it was obviously impossible for them to be good people.


    She tried hard to recall the self-defense techniques that Xing Qi taught her in her spare time.


    A man with mischievous eyebrows and mouse eyes shouted impatiently:


    "Brother, why are you talking so much nonsense with her, brothers these days are not going well, today this **** bumped into her, just to give everyone a vent..."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to grab Gu Danxue''s wrist.


    Gu Danxue raised the dagger and took a step back. ording to Xing Qi''s teaching, he charged his arms into an attacking posture.


    The man with the eyebrows and mouse eyes stared at her slender wrist, and swallowed heavily:


    "Hey! It''s still the best!


    Why, you thought you could kill with a dagger! "


    Gu Danxue did not speak, and stared at him with a pair of eyes. Although there was fear in the eyes, they were more determined and serious. His eyes scanned the position above the abdomen of the man opposite.


    Xing Qi said that when the enemy is one inch taller than himself, the position of oblique stabbing is the best.


    "Yo! Sex is quite strong!"


    nced at her non-standard piercing action, the teasing smile on the corner of her mouth grew wider:


    "Come on, I''m standing here, three inches below the ribs, right! Stabilize your lower body, put your strength on your wrists, and stab it!"


    There was a burst ofughter from a group of people around, like a hunter teasing the prey caught in the, admiring the futile struggle of the weak beast.


    Gu Danxue still didn''t say anything, the surrounding voices seemed to be far away, and her eyes were only on the point of the man opposite.


    She clenched her teeth and exerted force on her arm.


    When the man saw her rushing over, he subconsciously stretched out his arms to wrap her in his arms.


    Killing someone sounds simple, but most men in this world shake their hands when they lift a knife, let alone a weak woman.


    The next moment, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone heard a "puchi", and the dagger sank into the body of the man opposite.


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Gu Danxue, who was too panicked, pulled out the dagger heavily with shaking hands.


    With the blood sttering, the man with the eyebrows and mouse eyespletely fell down.


    All this happened in a sh, the leader man saw his best brother fell to the ground with a ruptured spleen and died, his heart ached,


    Gripping the long knife tightly and gritting his teeth, he stared at Gu Danxue: "Bitch!"


    Gu Danxue was frightened by his eyes, and she backed away holding the blood-stained dagger, not forgetting to defend herself in her mouth:


    "It''s none of my business, it''s...he asked me to kill him! He also instructed me to move..."


    "shut up¡­"


    The man was so angry that he shed at her with a knife. Gu Danxue ran forward desperately.


    She is not bad in physical strength, and benefited from traveling during this period of time, under the impetuous act, the man behind her did not catch her immediately.


    Because she ran too fast, she didn''t trip over the gravel on the ground. Just as she closed her eyes in despair, she fell into a somewhat hard and warm embrace.


    The leading man looked at the stunningly beautiful woman who suddenly appeared, with amazement in his eyes, and immediately threw his brother who had just died aside. He felt that today''s trip was not in vain, and he took a big step towards the two of them with a knife in his hand.


    "Beauty, are you interested in going to the mountains with me to be ady in the vige?"


    The beauty raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly: "Okay! But...


    Wait for a while. "


    After finishing speaking, he looked down at Gu Danxue, raised his sleeve to gently wipe the sweat off her face, and asked with a soft smile:


    "Miss, have you figured out how to eat today''s fish? Do you want spicy or delicious?"


    Gu Danxue, who was in panic, blinked nkly, wondering why he brought up eating fish at such a dangerous time?


    Xing Qi couldn''t hold back and tapped her nose lightly: "Don''t be distracted, think about it."


    He grabbed two **** of cotton wool from his body and blocked Gu Danxue''s ears, then took off his cloak, covered his entire face, and held him firmly in his arms.


    Raising his head, all the tenderness disappeared in an instant. The slightly raised phoenix eyes showed awe-inspiring killing intent.


    He took the dagger that Gu Danxue used just now, when the leading man realized that he was about to run away. With luck and internal strength, he cut the opponent''s throat effortlessly.


    Immediately afterwards, at the silent foot of the mountain, there was only the sound of daggers rushing through the air, blood mist sshing, apanied by short screams, corpses fell slowly one after another wherever they passed.


    Gu Danxue was tightly locked in his arms, his breath was full of his body smell, he didn''t like fragrance, but his body smelled very good, like pine needles after snow, clear and clean.


    She couldn''t hold back and rubbed against his chest. The small cloak seemed topletely cut off the coldness outside, and Gu Danxue seemed to be unable to smell the thick smell of blood in the air anymore.


    The only thing thates to mind is that there are women in this world with smaller **** than hers!


    As thest person fell down, Xing Qi wiped the dagger clean before removing the cloak covering Gu Danxue''s head. He smiled and asked: "Have you thought about how to eat fishter?"


    Gu Danxue nodded nkly: "I want spicy food, and put some cumin in it."


    "Okay, the servant girl will do it for the girlter."


    Gu Danxue nced at the dagger that had been wiped clean from the corner of her eye. She pursed her lips and said softly, "Fenghuang, I killed someone again."


    Xing Qi tidied up the messy hair behind her ears, her eyes were full of admiration: "The girl just performed very well."


    "Don''t you think I''m scary? Every time I kill someone without hesitation, I''m not like an ordinary woman at all."


    Xing Qi lightly scoffed: "That''s because ordinary women don''t have the ability like you? If weak women in the world have such a sharp aim like you, then all the viins are probably dead."


    Although he knew that he wasforting himself, Gu Danxue couldn''t help being amused: "Look at what you said, what can I do?"


    Xing Qi nced at her figure, and said seriously: "You are born with strange bones. Although you have passed the best age for martial arts, you will learn these things much faster than others."


    He heard this from more than one person. He remembered that Cui Lingling held her hand and kept saying it when he was in the pce. It''s a pity that she was trapped in the back house since she was a child, wasting such a good innate condition.


    In the past, Gu Danxue didn''t think anything of it, but now when Xing Qi talked about it, she was inexplicably delighted to be praised.


    Seeing that her brows finally rxed, Xing Qi couldn''t help but also smiled: "Let''s go! Go grill the fish."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt something, his face changed, and he grabbed Gu Danxue''s wrist and hugged him tightly.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Gu Danxue might as well be staggered by Xing Qi, and then he heard the sound of weapons piercing into the flesh, and the body of the person holding her stiffened for a while.


    Gu Danxue''splexion changed, and she pressed Xing Qi''s shoulder and looked behind him, only to see a man in the grass weakly throwing away his long sword, unloading it with onest breath, with his eyes wide open and unwilling to die.


    She carefully supported Xing Qi''s body: "Hold on, and I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Xing Qi''s face was a little pale, and he used his internal force to temporarily seal several important points on his body.


    "I''m injured now and it''s inconvenient for me to go on my way. You go...cough, you go out of the forest and walk south for a quarter of an hour. It happens to be the inn where your friend is. Then someone will take me to the medical clinic."


    What he said was reasonable, Gu Danxue nodded with a pale face, Xing Qi leaned on the stone wall in pain, watching her turn back.


    Just when the figure was about to disappear into the woods, she suddenly turned around,


    Walked a few steps to Xing Qi and looked at him quietly: "When I enter that inn, you will leave quietly, right! Then you wille back after you recover from your injuries."


    "you listen to me¡­"


    Gu Danxue interrupted him, her eyes blushed unconsciously, she didn''t even cry at such a dangerous moment just now.


    "You want to say that because you are injured, you are afraid that you will not be able to protect me in danger on the road, so you want to send me to a safe ce, what about you?"


    After finishing speaking, she directly took his arm and walked forward. Seeing that the people behind were still struggling, she gritted her teeth and said:


    "If you are disobedient again, we will stay together in this mountain to feed the wolves!"


    Fortunately, they were lucky. Not long after leaving the forest, they met Shen Mingjiao and his party who came back from Xianyang City.

 Chapter 352: Its about a mans last dignity

    Chapter 352 This is about a man¡¯s final dignity


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback when she saw the two of Gu Danxue suddenly appearing beside the road.


    Seeing the bloodstains on the two of them, she had no time to ask more questions, so she hurriedly stopped Feng Lisheng and went to see Gu Danxue:


    "Why is there blood all over my body, where is the injury?"


    Gu Danxue shook her head, and said anxiously: "I''m fine, Fenghuang was injured in order to save me, can Madam please call a doctor?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Xing Qi who was being supported by Gu Danxue. At this time, Xing Qi''s consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    He was actually seriously injured, and because of this, he could no longer let Gu Danxue follow him. This ce is far away from the county seat, and he killed so many gangsters just now, if the other party''s aplices find him, who will protect Gu Danxue!


    Shen Mingjiao saw that his entire face was extremely pale due to excessive blood loss, so she hurriedly said:


    "Help him to the inn, we have medicine there."


    Seeing that Gu Danxue was sweating profusely from exhaustion, she conveniently nned to help her up.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, a burst of coldness struck not far away. Xing Qi felt something, a little confused and became more conscious. He barely straightened up: "I''ll go by myself."


    Gu Danxue didn''t know why, but she still supported him carefully.


    Feng Lisheng''splexion finally softened a little, his eyes fixed on Xing Qi''s back, and he frowned thoughtfully.


    Fortunately, it is not far from the inn. The hostdy who heard the noise came over and helped him in.


    Shen Mingjiao asked someone to invite a doctor, and Ming, who was holding a long knife, ncedzily at Xing Qi,


    "No, it''s just an ordinary knife wound, and he hasn''t been poisoned? What doctor?"


    After speaking, he walked forward, nced at the wound on Xing Qi''s waist and abdomen, and gently took his pulse: "It hurts the waist and abdomen, take some medicine, and it will be fine after a month."


    A person like Ming who walks the rivers andkes and licks blood at the tip of a knife, more or less has a little bit of medical etiquette.


    Xing Qi took the medicine bottle from the guard and thanked him in a low voice. Gu Danxue helped him to go to the side room to apply medicine.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and saw Feng Lisheng standing there frowning, walked over and tugged at his sleeve: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Feng Lisheng looked at the direction Gu Danxue and the two left, and asked, "What''s going on with them?"


    "I heard that bandits were encountered near here. I guess I was injured while fighting with bandits. I forgot to mention it to you. Thedy of the host family said that there are bandits here and there asionally. You can ask people to pay attention."


    Feng Lisheng responded, this kind of thing is not surprising, no matter how strict he is in governing the army, the Daxia Kingdom has a vast territory, and some ces are still unavoidable.


    He hesitated and asked: "Why did Miss Gue here alone, and the person next to her..."


    Seeing that Haitang has already packed her things and is waiting for her. Shen Mingjiao interrupted him casually and said: "You said he knows martial arts, right? Danxue mentioned it to me, but since the two of them cane out, Master Gu should have acquiesced. Danxue''s life was too depressing in the past. It¡¯s nice to make her happy.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Feng Lisheng swallowed the rest of the sentence "Why are men disguised as women", and automatically understood that Gu Zhao had acquiesced in the rtionship between the two, and Shen Mingjiao knew everything.


    Could it be that men dressed as women have be popr in Xindao Capital?


    Thinking of this, he frowned. This is not a good sign. The **** history of the Wei and Jin Dynasties is still there!


    But he still said: "His martial arts is very high, and I always feel that he always gives me a feeling of deja vu."


    It seems to be a very familiar person, but there is something wrong.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t take it seriously: "You have always had a good memory, and you havee into contact with many people, maybe you have met them before."


    Feng Lisheng also felt that maybe he was overthinking. Before leaving, he hesitated and asked:


    "Does Jiaojiao also want to be like Miss Gu..."


    "Which one?"


    Seeing him looking over while hesitating to speak, Shen Mingjiao thought that he was going to ask herself if she wanted to walk around like Gu Danxue, but she felt guilty because she couldn''t do it now.


    To be honest, if conditions permit, she really wants to travel around the world. After all, she hasn''t been to many ces seriously in her past and present lives.


    But thinking about the current situation, she said regretfully: "I really think about it, but the business is important. Husband doesn''t need to have any psychological burden. It won''t be toote to talk about it when you are free."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards Haitang, leaving Feng Lisheng standing there alone doubting his life.


    What does Jiaojiao mean? Do you also want to y role-ying like Miss Gu, and let him wear women''s clothing?


    It was only because he was in a hurry to get down to business right now, so he was temporarily let go.


    Thinking of Shen Mingjiao holding a pink skirt for him to change into when he came back, and putting a lot of pearls on his head, His Royal Highness King Su instantly got goosebumps!


    Especially the phrase "the husband does not need to have a psychological burden" is the finishing touch.


    Immediately announced his departure with a cold face, secretly decided in his heart that he would not wear it no matter what, even in private, it was rted to thest dignity of a man.

 Chapter 353: Maybe... he still has a chance

    Chapter 353 Maybe...he still has a chance


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao and his party left the inn and entered Xianyang City.


    Since you want to enter the Xianyang County Governor''s Mansion openly and aboveboard, you have to figure out what identity you will use to enter, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the prince who is hiding in the dark.


    The servant girl''s servant status is too low, too passive. Pretending to be a distant rtive is even more uneptable, not to mention that this trick has already been used in Jingzhou, and it will undoubtedly be the target of public criticism in such a sensitive time period.


    After much deliberation, I decided to start with the daily preferences of Xianyang County Sheriff.


    ¡­


    The Xianyang County Sheriff''s Mansion is still heavily guarded. In the past few days, the atmosphere in the mansion has been unspeakably weird. The maids and servants met their eyes, or gathered together to whisper together, as if some serious gossip had happened.


    This matter started a few days ago. One morning a few days ago, there was a scream in the study room in the front yard. Immediately afterwards, the servant next to the master hurriedly invited a doctor. through the study.


    While everyone in the mansion was secretly specting, several guards who guarded the door of the study that night privately circted that the master was almost saved because of excessive indulgence, and the scenes of that night were portrayed in a morous and exciting way,


    In the early years, there were rumors in the mansion that the magistrate was superficially serious, but in that world it was extremely absurd.


    It is also said that although the master is not dead, he has been inhumane since then, locked in the study all day, throwing sses and losing his temper.


    However, the master seemed not to ept his fate, he secretly went to the flower building in the city yesterday, brought back a few enchanting men and women, arranged a group of people in the best courtyard in the mansion, and stayed in that courtyard all nightst night, not allowing anyone As people approached, they could only faintly hear the sound of fierce fightinging from the courtyard, separated by the woman''s suppressed muffled hum.


    People in the mansion are spreading rumors in private, the master is probably crazy.


    After briefly checking the origins of these people, the crown prince didn¡¯t pay much attention to the hidden piles left in the mansion. After all, the governor of Xianyang did not do this kind of thing less in the past.


    At this time, the "Master" who was rumored to be insane was sitting under Shen Mingjiao, with a very depressed expression.


    In therge room where the furniture had been cleared away, Mingzheng, who was extremely bored, waspeting with Fuguang. He was obviously half a head taller than Fuguang, but he was repeatedly gaining the upper hand between his fists and feet. Herees.


    Ming threw down the long knife in his hand, and shouted in frustration: "Why are you brothers and sisters so perverted!"


    Now the rtionship between Fu Guang and Feng Lisheng is an open secret.


    Fu Guang still looked calm: "Miss Ming is also very powerful."


    Ming stared: "Don''t call me a girl, call me Pavilion Master."


    Fu Guang felt that the leader of the most dignified killer in the Jianghu was too naive, so he turned his face away and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    It has always been cloudy and sunny, saying that the wind is the shadow of the rain, and I can''t see her mature appearance at such a young age. He kept talking to provoke her, but Fuguang remained motionless, making Ming extremely annoyed every time.


    Shen Mingjiao watched Ming Qi leave with great interest, lowered his head and asked Feng Wu: "Did Guard Feng find any unusual people pretending to be the governor of Xianyang these days?"


    Feng Wu shook his head: "Ma''am, I understand what I mean. During this period of time, the governor of Xianyang stayed in the mansion in the name of recuperating, and all government affairs were temporarily handed over to Hu Juncheng. This Hu Juncheng is upright and pedantic. Look, this person should not know."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, the magistrate is only one level lower than the magistrate, and with the level of meticulousness of the prince, since the magistrate of Xianyang is already his own, it is impossible to rece all the high-ranking officials in a county with his own. The risk of being exposed that way is huge.


    "Then pay attention to the people who came to Xianyang County Sheriff recently. Since the prince guessed that we came to Qin, it is impossible not to do something."


    Feng Wu responded respectfully: "This subordinate understands."


    "Madam, are you worried about the young master? Madam don''t need to worry too much, with the young master''s ability, there will be no danger."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned: "This time is different from the time in Jingzhou. Besides, the prince has been hiding for so many years, which shows his heart and wrist. Since he has already guessed that we areing to Qin, then the trip to Qishan will definitely not be smooth sailing.


    Although we cannot go to help him together, we can help him behind. "


    As long as you find all the private soldiers the prince raised outside, even if you can''t find any real evidence, you can cut off the prince''s arm.


    ¡­


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao nned to go out to see Gu Danxue. In order to maintain her current personality, she tried her best to dress up in a gaudy way. A group of people dressed up enchantingly and enchantingly sat in arge carriage and walked around the mansion. A mindless pampering concubine attitude.


    All the servants in the mansion saw them, not only did they not feel that they were pampered, but felt sympathy for them. Judging by the news fromst night, it was clearly theirst carnival!


    For the convenience of taking care of them, Shen Mingjiao brought Gu Danxue to Xianyang City together, and ced them in thergest inn in Xianyang City.


    When Shen Mingjiao came over, she heard the sound of a piano in the distance. Gu Danxue was sitting under the peach blossom tree in the yard reading a book, while Xing Qi beside her was ying the piano seriously in front of the case.


    Gu Danxue was probably tired of listening, and leaned his head casually on Xing Qi''s knee. Xing Qi fiddled with the strings of the piano slightly, but looked down at her tightly closed eyes, after all, he was unwilling to wake her up. A gust of wind blows down the peach blossoms behind the two of them. This scene makes people feel unreasonably beautiful.


    It''s just too beautiful, Shen Mingjiao frowned and nced at Xing Qi, a strange feeling of peacekeeping shed across her heart.


    Gu Danxue opened her eyes in a daze when she heard the movement, and when she saw Shen Mingjiao and her party that Qing stepped into the small courtyard, she blinked:


    "Why did Madam dress up like this, I almost didn''t recognize it!"


    Shen Mingjiao blurted out casually: "I want to change my dressing style! By the way, are you still used to living in these two days?"


    Gu Danxue nodded: "Very well, the doctor said that Fenghuang''s injury is also recovering well."


    While speaking, he stood up and made tea for them: "It is said that this is a rich tea in Xianyang City, Madam, try it."


    The two sat down and chatted, and Xing Qi said that he wanted to rest and went back to the bedroom with an excuse.


    Through the open window, looking at Shen Mingjiao''s eye-catching attire, she frowned slightly.


    If Su Wang and his party put on disguises in the suburban guest house, it can also be interpreted as wanting to travel low-key. But looking at the strange attire of Princess Su and her party now means that they did note to Qin to visit rtives as Gu Danxue said.


    From the short contact that day, he could feel that King Su seemed to be in a hurry to take someone to do some important business. He didn''t take it to heart at first, thinking that King Su was justing to Qin for business.


    But what kind of errand requires Princess Su to dress up like this?


    He tapped his fingers on the edge of the table, thinking slowly,


    After a while, he suddenly raised his head, thinking of the illegitimate son of King Su who came back with Princess Su more than half a year ago.


    Maybe...he still has a chance.


    In the yard, Shen Mingjiaoy on the rocking chair leisurely for a long time, seeing that it was lunch time, Gu Danxue suggested: "The roasted meat buns in this inn are very delicious, Madam, would you like to try it?"


    Shen Mingjiao stood up, touched her belly: "Well, I''m really hungry, let''s go!"


    The business of this inn is good, and it is meal time, and there are many people sitting around in the lobby. Gu Danxue said: "How about I ask Xiao Er to send the food to the small courtyard to eat!"


    Shen Mingjiao scanned a certain ce in the private room on the second floor, "No, just eat in the lobby, it''s so crowded."

 Chapter 354: Roast pork bun

    Chapter 354 Roasted Pork Bun


    Shen Mingjiao and the others waited for a while, and sat down at a corner of the lobby by the window. Gu Danxue ordered a table of the restaurant''s signature dishes,


    Soon, the dishes were served one after another. Shen Mingjiao looked at a te the size of a washbasin ced in the center, this should be the roasted meat bun that Gu Danxue mentioned.


    There is a circle of baked golden pancakes on the edge of the te, and a few cooked minced vegetables are ced in the middle. The fried crispy meat with green vegetables can easily arouse people''s appetite.


    Gu Danxue picked up a pancake, brushed some sauce on it, dug out two tablespoons of minced meat, added two slices of green vegetables as decoration, and handed it to Shen Mingjiao:


    "Try it, ma''am, it''s delicious."


    Shen Mingjiao thanked and took it, looking at the meat that owed the sauce, hesitant.


    Gu Danxue smiled and said, "This meat looks fat, but it doesn''t taste greasy at all."


    Shen Mingjiao tentatively took a bite, her eyes lit up, and she kept saying "delicious",


    It is indeed as Gu Danxue said, the oil in the fat meat has been removed, and it is served with sauce and crispy pancakes, and it feels crunchy, soft and fragrant after one bite.


    After the words fell, Ming took a spoon and scooped up arge spoonful of meat and put it in his mouth.


    Shen Mingjiao persuaded her: "Don''t just eat meat, pancakes are also quite delicious."


    Ming doesn¡¯t care, for carnivores, no matter how delicious the cake is, it can¡¯t be turned into meat.


    A group of several people ate their mouths full of greasy food. Shen Mingjiao had a small appetite, so she was full after eating two.


    Gu Danxue put down her chopsticks, and sitting opposite her was Fuguang. She quickly noticed that this girl is really good at eating! Obviously, the movement of holding the chopsticks is very elegant, but at the same time, he has already eaten eight buns.


    Gu Danxue admires and envies this very much. I envy how she can eat so fast and still be so elegant and beautiful?


    If she has this ability, she won''t have to be hungry at somerge banquets.


    Seeing that she was almost done eating, Shen Mingjiao stood up: "Eat first, I''ll go change."


    Gu Danxue said: "I will go with my wife!"


    Shen Mingjiao held down her gesture of getting up: "No, it may take a while, let Fuguang apany me there."


    Gu Danxue thought she had some inconvenient personal business, so she didn''t insist.


    It wasn''t until the two left that Ming realized that changing clothes meant going to the toilet. She looked at Gu Danxue and sighed: "You noble girls are so reserved!"


    After finishing speaking, she continued to hold the meat with her chopsticks, but suddenly felt a probing gaze from behind her. She put down her chopsticks and turned her head warily. I saw a middle-aged woman in in clothes sitting at the table behind her, followed by a young woman in thin clothes.


    Seeing her looking at her unkindly, the two of them recoiled in fright, and the young girl''s face was so pale that she was about to cry.


    If it is an ordinary person, maybe you will feel that you are overthinking. Ke Ming has been licking blood all year round, and has always been keen on the eyes of others. With that scrutiny just now, it is impossible for the other party to be just ordinary people.


    Ming squinted his eyes, thinking in his heart, could it be the enemy she made unintentionally in the past!


    But she felt that something was wrong, and suddenly recalled the phrase "a nobledy" she said just now.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao came out of the lobby, and did not go to Gong''s room, but came to the private room on the second floor from a hidden staircase in the backyard.


    Xu Junwei''s term of office expires and he will be transferred elsewhere soon. So today I invited officials of all sizes from Xianyang County to the inn for a talk. Xu Junwei has been in office for three years, and he is usually very popr, so for today''s treat, almost all the famous officials from Xianyang County came.


    Shen Mingjiao heard the news, and she nned to take this opportunity to interrogate these officials in Xianyang County.


    She chose the No. 1 Tianzi room on the innermost side, pushed the door and walked in. Fu Guang didn''t ask anything, just silently followed behind her.


    The officials who were drinking in the box heard the door opening and thought it was the waiter serving the food. After seeing Shen Mingjiao''s attire clearly, a middle-aged man with a rigid face in the center frowned and said:


    "Go out, there is no need for a singer here?" Obviously he took Shen Mingjiao as a busker in a restaurant.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t exin either. Standing in front of the window, he snapped his fingers at everyone, causing everyone at the table to look at him.


    Facing her beautiful eyes with heavy makeup, everyone''s eyes became dull, only the old-fashioned man in the middle struggled for a moment.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and at the same time, Fu Guang had silently locked the door.


    Shen Mingjiao began to ask one by one:


    "Do you know that the governor of Xianyang is the prince''s man..."


    "Who is the master behind you..."


    "What''s in Qishan..."


    Ask multiple questions in a row, but get nothing. Shen Mingjiao rubbed her forehead, she couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged, that is to say, there was no one from the prince here.


    Fu Guang said quietly: "Sister Gillian can ask in another direction."


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while and asked Hu Juncheng, who was the highest official:


    "What do you think of Xianyang County Sheriff? What inhumane secrets does he have?"


    Hu Juncheng replied with a dull expression: "Performance is not bad, but in private, he looks good, and his private life is chaotic..."


    Shen Mingjiao asked several people in session, and got simr answers. It can be seen that on the surface, Xianyang County Sheriff is indeed a good official. As for the private affairs, as long as he does not rob civilian women, it is not a big deal for men.


    She didn''t give up, and continued to ask with a headache. The other party was a chief recorder and a seventh-rank official. He said:


    "That''s a hypocrite. He usually pretends to be upright, but secretly epts bribes and steals a lot of money..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, and she asked: "Who has given him money?"


    "The owner of Fushun Restaurant, the shopkeeper of Yangji Rice Shop, the shopkeeper of Qizhen Pavilion..."


    He was talking about the most profitablemercial firms in Xianyang City,


    "How did you know?"


    "I heard from the ountant of Shunfu Restaurant who was drunk and said that he saw their owner packed a box of silver bills and sent them to the Sheriff''s Mansion. He is a hypocrite..."


    This lord obviously has a deep grudge against the Xianyang prefect. Even if he is unconscious, he can''t stop the resentment in his words.


    Shen Mingjiao twitched the corner of her mouth, "Is there anything else, besides this, is there anything else?"


    It is said that when the water is clear, there will be no fish, and there are not many officials in the Great Xia Kingdom who are truly clean-sleeved. As long as you don''t talk about themon people, and ept some filial piety from merchants and gentry in private, as long as it''s not too much, the court will turn a blind eye.


    Thinking of this, she was taken aback. Now that money is mentioned, how did the prince get the money to raise private soldiers secretly?


    This is not a small amount of money. From ancient times to the present, wars and soldiers are the most costly.


    You know, the battle between Daxia and Beidi seven years ago almost emptied the national treasury, and it took nearly two years to recover.


    As the crown prince, it is impossible for the prince to openly ept bribes. For a moment, she thought of the owner of Jinxiufang, Ye Chen, the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, the person who rescued Su Qing,


    Thinking about it now, the master behind Ye Chen should be the crown prince, that''s why he saved Su Qing.


    Is there a possibility that the merchants who sent the money to the Xianyang County Sheriff are actually the prince''s people, and the money donated is not a bribe, but the Xianyang County Sheriff used it to help raise private soldiers.


    Schrs, farmers, businessmen, merchants have a very low status nowadays. It would be too easy for the prince to use some humble merchants for his own use.


    She secretly made a note, and nned to go back and ask people to check which merchants usually get close to the Xianyang County Sheriff.


    At this time, the chief secretary Ji Shi continued: "The governor of Xianyang is still in collusion with bandits."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head in surprise: "Tell me specifically?"


    "It was said by Xiaohong, the maid beside Xinniang. Xinniang was originally my fianc¨¦e, but he was deceived by some sweet words. If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman!


    Xiaohong said that she saw a man with a particrly fierce scar face sneaking away from his study room, and ording to Xiaohong''s description, that man was exactly the same as the person in a wanted portrait of a bandit that was backlogged by the government..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Your feelings are all based on imagination, and you don''t see what people look like, but this can be regarded as an investigation direction.


    ¡­


    More than a quarter of an hourter, Shen Mingjiao returned to the lobby. Seeing that her face was pale, Gu Danxue couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Ma''am, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Mingjiao said casually: "It''s okay, my stomach feels a little ufortable."


    Gu Danxue thought it was menstruation, so she immediately ordered a soup that nourishes qi and blood.


    Shen Mingjiao knew she had misunderstood, but she couldn''t exin it, but she was using her brain too much, and eating some soup roots that nourished qi and blood seemed to be just right.


    Bid farewell to Gu Danxue, and the group returned to Xianyang County Governor''s Mansion,


    When the carriage was approaching the door, I saw two women, one old and one young, standing at the door of the mansion from a distance. When I got closer, I saw that the two were dressed inly, but they didn''t look like ordinary people.


    Ming saw the two of them, raised his eyebrows, and told Shen Mingjiao who was in the inn just now, eager to try: "Do you want me to help catch the two?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved his hand: "Don''t use it first, let''s see it."


    Those two people obviously saw them too, the woman turned her head and nced at Shen Mingjiao, seeing her attire, the inquiry in her eyes faded slightly, and she lowered her eyes gently in an instant.


    Not long after, the housekeeper was invited over. He nced at the woman and said in a low voice, "I don''t know why thisdy is looking for this old man?"


    The woman nced at Shen Mingjiao and the group, and said in a low voice: "Can I borrow one to talk."


    The housekeeper frowned: "I''ve never met you, ma''am, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    The woman was not annoyed when she saw him like this, and said tly: "Youngdy is not talented, she just happens to be proficient in a thing or two about adults'' diseases."


    The housekeeper suddenly raised his head, "Ma''am, you should think about it. My lord has been in a bad mood recently. If Madam is not sure, go back as soon as possible!"


    Nowadays, adults'' illness is an open secret. The butler only thought that the two of them were here to try their luck for some money.


    The woman was unmoved, and still looked at him calmly: "Please ask the housekeeper to lead the way."


    Seeing this, the butler didn''t persuade him any more, and summoned a servant to take the two of them to the adult''s study.


    After all, the lord has ordered before that anyone whoes to look for him, no matter who they are, must take them to the study.


    The butler automatically understood that he was trying his luck to find a good doctor. Just as he passed by, the girl following behind turned her head.


    When the housekeeper saw the girl''s face, he took a step back in shock, and immediately regained hisposure, only looking at the two with meaningful eyes.


    Yun Shu looked at Shen Mingjiao, as if she was asking, does Madam not care?


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say a word, this was something they expected before, but they didn''t expect that it was such two people who came to see the Xianyang County Sheriff first.


    Wait until the two walked away, Shen Mingjiao walked up to the butler, took out a piece of silver from her purse and handed it over:


    "Butler, when you saw that girl just now, your expression was obviously wrong. Is there something wrong with that girl?"


    Seeing her mentioning the resentment in the girl''s tone, the butler immediately understood that she was afraid of being spoiled by the girl, squeezed the money in his hand, and immediately said with a smile:


    "Youngdy, don''t worry, that girl''s appearance is six or seven percent simr to thete wife of the family."


    Shen Mingjiao waved the butler away, and led the man to the study at a fast pace.

 Chapter 355: After going around such a big circle, I thought it was fake to see a doctor,

    Chapter 355 It¡¯s such a big circle. It¡¯s fake to see a doctor, but it¡¯s true to send a woman to the official!


    The two of them were obviously going for the Xianyang prefect. Maybe the treatment was fake, and the girl was the key.


    However, the real Xianyang governor is dead, and Feng Wu doesn''t know the appearance of thete wife of the Xianyang governor, so it will be easy to reveal his secrets at that time. Shen Mingjiao asked Ming to go over ahead of time to tell Feng Wu the news.


    After a quarter of an hour, the servant led the two of them to the study in the front yard.


    Push the door open and go in, only to see the Xianyang County Sheriff sitting on the Taishi chair, with a thin and pale face and gloomy eyes. He stared deeply at the leading woman:


    "I heard that you im to be able to cure my illness? Have you thought about what will happen if you fool me?"


    With such a gloomy and oppressive gaze, like a lunatic in a desperate situation, he is so oppressive that he can''t breathe.


    The woman''s expression was still calm, and upon closer inspection, a sh of rity and rxation shed across her eyes. Obviously feel that the news is true, Xianyang Sheriff really bad health.


    "Since the little woman is here, she is sure of everything!"


    The county guard of Xianyang sneered nomittally, and stretched out his hand casually: "Let''s start!"


    The woman bowed her head, her fingertips caught the pulse of Xianyang Sheriff. From the beginning to the end, there was a sneer on his face.


    Since he wants to pretend to be the governor of Xianyang, he has to be fully prepared. He has already taken the medicine in advance. Even the best doctor will only think that his meridians are disordered and there is no cure.


    Sure enough, after the woman checked her pulse, thest trace of doubt disappeared.


    She lowered her head and said respectfully: "My lord has already hurt the root, almost unable to recover..."


    Before the man above got angry, he said first: "However, the little woman ancestor uploaded a secret recipe, maybe you can try it."


    While speaking, she took out a few packs of medicine from the medicine box: "This is the medicine that the little woman prepared in advance. It is decocted three times a day and taken five times. It is guaranteed to be effective!"


    The Xianyang County Magistrate''s anger eased a little, and he just said lightly: "Let''s put it down first!" Obviously he didn''t trust the medicine given by the woman.


    This was reflected in the woman''s expectation, she said: "If the adults don''t want to take the medicine, there is another way for the little woman."


    She gestured for the girl with her head down toe forward: "This is a little girl, she is best at massage, and she once followed a famous doctor to learn a set of massage methods to help men recover their energy."


    The governor of Xianyang sneered, obviously not believing such nonsense, but when he saw the girl''s face clearly, his expression suddenly changed,


    He stood up abruptly, staring at the pale girl: "You..."


    Staring at the girl for a long time, he immediately reacted, with a meaningful sneer on his face: "After making such a big circle, it is false to want to see a doctor, but it is true to send a woman to me!"


    Although he said so, his eyes were still reluctant to move away from the girl.


    The expression of the woman is still not flustered: "It is true that the little woman wants to treat the adult, and at the same time, she also wants to find a good home for her daughter."


    "My lord, don''t be in a hurry to refuse, why don''t you let Yun Niang help you massage."


    The county guard of Xianyang took a good look at the girl named Yunniang, and was just about to say yes.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Shen Mingjiao rushed in with a few men and women dressed in enchanting clothes. Quickly scanning the situation in the room, seeing that Feng Wu didn''t suffer, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, ording to what Feng Lisheng said, after Feng Wu took the medicine, it would temporarily seal all martial arts internal power. On the face, he stared at Yunniang angrily: "You want to seduce the master?"


    Yunniang''s face turned pale with fright, tears rolled in her eyes, she looked very pitiful.


    The county guard of Xianyang immediately guarded the person behind him, looked at Shen Mingjiao and the others with a cold face: "Go out."


    Secretly but indistinctly, she gave Shen Mingjiao a wink, meaning don''t worry, he can handle it.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao felt relieved, gritted her teeth and led the person away unwillingly.


    The woman and Yun Niang nced at each other indiscriminately, then said goodbye with a smile, and before leaving, she whispered to Yun Niang: "Take good care of the master."


    Yunniang bit her lip unwillingly, but thinking of the other party''s cruel methods, she had to bow her head in response.


    When the woman left, the county guard of Xianyang still didn''t look away, and grabbed Yunniang''s wrist fiercely.


    The girl backed away in fright, but she hesitated and did not move away. The man above his head sniffed heavily at the tip of his nose, and suddenly said:


    "What does it smell like on you, it smells so good!"


    Yunniang''s heart tightened, she lowered her head shyly.


    Xianyang Sheriff seems to be very satisfied with her performance, let go of her arm,


    "Since you want to give me a massage, then press it well. I''ll go take a bath first."


    Seeing the person walk away, the girl standing alone in the study breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two quarters of an hourter, the county guard of Xianyang pushed open the door of the cubicle with his clothes half-opened. Xu had just showered, and his face was flushed red from the steam. He leaned on the bed and silently signaled to the girl standing in front of the couch to start.


    The girl didn''t notice anything, she lowered her head and slowly pressed her fingers on the man''s leg.


    After a cup of tea, the many on the bed with his eyes closed, kicking his arms and legs, panting violently.


    Yunniang sat calmly in front of the Eight Immortals table, not showing any pitiful look, looking at the bed full of disgust.


    It''s only because she was unlucky that she was chosen by the master to serve such an inhumane waste who is said to have special hobbies. The saddest thing is that if she is unfortunately beaten to death or killed by the mission target during the mission, she will only be an abandoned child, and no one wille to rescue her.


    In a dark pavilion adjacent to the study, Feng Wu frowned and looked at the scene in the room.


    Early the next morning, the governor of Xianyang appointed Yunniang as a noble concubine, rewarded her with a lot of gold and silver, and arranged her in the yard closest to the study.


    It provoked all kinds of spection from the servants in the mansion. In the past, no matter which woman the adults favored, they never gave them a proper title. Someone soon found out that the woman looked very simr to thete wife.


    Prince An Zhuang felt that something was wrong, so he sent someone to investigate the woman''s background while sending a letter to the capital.


    ¡­


    After listening to Feng Wu''s narration, Shen Mingjiao fell into deep thought, "Feng Huwei thinks, what is the purpose of this woman being sent here?"


    Feng Wu analyzed: "First of all, it is absolutely impossible for this person to be sent by the prince, because there is no need for that. The other party meticulously sent such a woman to the side of the Xianyang county guard, either for surveince, or just like us, someone has insight The prince secretly plotted to send people close to Xianyang County Sheriff to get evidence of the prince raising private soldiers."


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly thought of Lord Fan''s concubine, Hongyu. Although the two women had different identities, they had many simrities.


    For example, Hongyu looks like Mr. Fan¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and Yunniang is very simr to the ex-wife of Xianyang County Sheriff. Combined, Mr. Fan and Xianyang Sheriff are important confidantes who help the prince raise private soldiers.


    In short, it looks like the same person did it.


    Hongyu''s mission is to spy on Mr. Fan. ording to her and Feng Lisheng''s analysis before, the master behind Hongyu has some kind of connection with the prince, but he is not the prince''s subordinate. The other party is good at using Gu insects and acting deceitfully.


    After Feng Wu finished speaking, he asked Shen Mingjiao: "Why don''t you just arrest Yunniang for interrogation?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s see who is behind her first. After the woman left the sheriff''s mansion, I sent someone to follow her secretly. The other party should be a local and had received professional training. After walking around two streets, she lost her .¡±


    She told Feng Wu the names of severalpanies: "Check out thesepanies carefully, and also, check out the bandits near Xianyang County."


    Feng Wu was puzzled, so Shen Mingjiao briefly exined how she secretly interrogated officials in Xianyang. Anyway, these confidantes of Feng Lisheng knew that he could hypnotize him.


    Feng Wu''s expression froze, and he couldn''t help but worry about His Highness''s safety.


    ¡­

 Chapter 356: Who is your master?

    Chapter 356 Who is your master?


    This afternoon, Shen Mingjiao was wandering in the garden and "ran into" Yunniang who had been raised as a noble concubine. Shen Mingjiao, who is also the "woman" of Xianyang County Sheriff, ys the role of a brainless concubine, and sneers at Yunniang.


    Yunniang was lying on the edge of the pond feeding the fish, and upon hearing this, she just nced at her coldly, her eyes full of contempt.


    Shen Mingjiao seemedpletely irritated by her, raised her chin and snorted:


    "You have nothing to be proud of, but it''s just because you look a little like Mrs. Late. But... do you know how Mrs. Late died? Let me tell you, she was tortured to death by an adult."


    ncing at her thin figure, she sighed, "I just don''t know, your small body is enough for an adult to toss around for a few days."


    These words hit Yunniang''s sore spot, her eyes shed with cruelty, but she stood up pretending to be afraid, "What my sister said is true, how can it be better?"


    While speaking, his fingers quickly pinched the purse, and then he came over to hug Shen Mingjiao''s arm affectionately, and said pitifully: "Sister, what can I do?"


    At the same time, crush the wax pill in his hand and wipe it on Shen Mingjiao''s arm. The powder inside is as light as dust, and people with insensitive sense of touch can''t feel it at all.


    As long as it touches water, toxins can prate through the pores, making the skin gradually fester.


    But the next moment, her hand was firmly mped. Yunniang wanted to break free, but couldn''t.


    Fu Guang broke Yun Niang''s hand away, squeezed the powder in her hand with a handkerchief, and let go of her hand under Shen Mingjiao''s signal.


    As soon as she was free, Yunniang gritted her teeth and attacked Shen Mingjiao, "Bitch, go to hell!"


    It''s a pity that although she knows martial arts, she only learned simple self-defense.


    Horror shed across Yunniang''s eyes, and she finally realized that the person in front of her was definitely not an ordinary concubine Ji. She forced herself to be calm and gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to do anything to me, my lord will not let you go."


    Shen Mingjiao let Fu Guang drag her to the opposite hidden ce, and then quietly looked into the other''s eyes.


    The woman slowly stopped struggling, and her eyes became dull.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "Who sent you here?"


    "...Master."


    "Who is your master?"


    "The master is the master. It is the heaven we must allegiance to."


    Shen Mingjiao changed the question: "What did your master ask you toe to the Sheriff''s Mansion?"


    "Supervisor Xianyang County Magistrate, pay attention to who he interacts with in private."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, this is the same task as Hongyu received, it seems that her previous guess was correct. The masters of Hongyu and Yunniang are the same person.


    It''s just that Hongyu was caught temporarily, and Yunniang should have been specially trained.


    Thinking of something, she grabbed Yunniang''s right arm and took a closer look, and sure enough, she saw a very thin ck line on the inside of the other''s wrist, that is to say, Yunniang, like Hongyu, had been bewitched.


    "Tell me about your past?"


    Yunniang''s voice narrated without ups and downs: "I don''t remember what happened when I was a child. As long as I can remember, I learned all kinds of things from my mother. The mother said that our life is given by the master, and we must be filial and loyal to the master for the rest of our lives..."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, when she mentioned "Master", she could feel that the other party should have been hypnotized,


    As I said before, although there are very few people in this world who can hypnotize, it is not impossible. Most of them need to borrow foreign objects as a medium.


    This kind of hypnosis is not absolute. Wen Heng said that the structure of the human brain isplex and not static. As one experiences more things, one''s mind will often change.


    So if you want topletely control a person''s mind through hypnosis, even she can''t guarantee it.


    In Yunniang''s case, she should be brainwashed day after day after being hypnotized.


    She then asked: "How many of you are there? Or how many women are in the same situation as you?"


    "I can''t remember, there are hundreds of them! As far as I remember, there are many girls who are about my age there. Every once in a while, some girls will be picked away, and those girls who were picked away will nevere back. never came back.


    After a period of time, new girls will be sent again, and the cycle will start again and again. I heard from the older sister that if we are lucky enough, we may be the wives of Shangguan or marry into a royal family. Unfortunately, my luck is not good, and the goal of the character is cruel. waste..."


    Yunniang was still talking, but Shen Mingjiao was already overwhelmed by the news.


    ording to what Yun Niang said, it can be understood that someone specially trained a group of women, and after these women were trained, they were sent to the backyards of some high-ranking officials and wealthy businessmen and even the royal family.


    And these women have received professional training and have been deliberately brainwashed. If they are unfortunately exposed, they willmit suicide immediately.


    What she didn''t say is that Yunniang''s determination is actually much firmer than others. If she didn''t know how to hypnotize, it would take a lot of effort to use torture alone.


    And how many people like this are there in Daxia? Thinking about this, she felt a chill down her spine.


    On a certain level, this is even more serious than the prince raising private soldiers.


    She took a deep breath and asked onest question: "Where did you train?"


    "... Kucha." Her answer was obviously hesitant,


    Shen Mingjiao frowned in thought, and Fu Guang said: "Kuci is a small country in the Western Regions. It is adjacent to Gaochang."


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath. At this time, she didn''t know whether she should be shocked by the fact that the crown prince had colluded with other tribes for the crown prince, or whether she was afraid that the hands of foreign tribes might have unknowingly extended to every corner of Daxia.


    However, is this kind of national level matter that she can control at will? What she needs to do now is to attract the people behind Yun Niang, at least she must know who is the "master" in Yun Niang''s mouth?


    Since Yunniang didn''t like Xianyang County Sheriff, Shen Mingjiao hypnotized her dislike, just waiting for her to get in touch with herpanions.

 Chapter 357: Can you find the trace of Princess Su?

    Chapter 357 Can you find the trace of Princess Su?


    So after this day, the governor of Xianyang called Yunniang to go to the study again, and Yunniang rejected her in her heart. But the awe she had engraved in her heart for the master still made her endure the repulsion and went to the study.


    When she opened the door and went in, the county guard of Xianyang was not in the room. Just as she was frowning in doubt, she saw the valete in carrying a box. Smiled at her attentively: "Auntie, wait a moment, your lord has gone to clean the room, and he will be here right away."


    While speaking, he put down the box and opened it casually. Yun Niang nced at it unintentionally, and when she looked at the various instruments of torture ced inside, her pupils shrank, she clenched her hands and pretended to be nonchnt and asked, "What are these for?"


    The boy polished a whip carefully, and said casually: "I don''t know, my lord only said that he will use itter."


    After the guess was confirmed, Yun Niang took a deep breath, and fear appeared in her eyes. Although she has undergone special training and can endure pain far beyond ordinary people, at this moment, all the repulsion and disgust in her heart are stimted to the top.


    Women like them who are kept in captivity are also ranked in private.


    She didn''t understand, she was clearly ranked very high, why did she receive such a task? A strong unwillingness grew wildly in her heart, instantly overshadowing her fear of the punishment she would face.


    She wants to contact her superiors, and she wants to change tasks.


    After making a decision, she immediately turned around and left without looking back amidst the servant''s puzzling calls.


    After returning, she sent a message to the woman who brought her.


    The night was dark, in a dpidated courtyard of the Sheriff¡¯s Mansion, the woman who had led Yunniang appeared silently, and she asked straight to the point:


    "You sent me a message in a hurry, what happened to Xianyang County Sheriff?"


    Yunniang bit her lip, and said: "The Xianyang governor is too cruel in that matter, aunt, such a useless person, why do we have to spend so much thought..."


    They are just the bottom pawns, not to mention Yun Niang, even the women on the opposite side don''t know the importance of Xianyang County Sheriff.


    The woman frowned: "You came to me to say this?" ncing at her thin figure, she asked:


    "What methods did he use against you?"


    Yunniang lowered her eyes and nodded. The woman slowed down her voice: "Since the master chose you toe here, she has her own reasons. Our lives are all given by the master, and we must not disobey the master''s order at any time.


    I think that Xianyang County Magistrate likes you somewhat, as long as you make good use of this, your life in the back house will not be too sad..."


    Seeing her calm attitude, Yunniang couldn''t help raising her head, and interrupted her firmly: "Auntie, can I change the task?"


    The woman paused with a gentle look, lowered her head, and looked down at her coldly:


    "It seems that you have been a concubine for two days. You have forgotten your original identity! Heh!"


    The woman''s thin eyes were drooping, and she was a bit mean.


    She didn''t say anything more, and took out a small and delicate wave drum from her arms.


    When Yun Niang saw this thing, she seemed to have seen some terrible monster, and her face turned pale with fright: "No..."


    However, just as she opened her mouth, she only heard a few "dong dong", and the woman began to shake the wave drum slowly.


    As the drums vibrated, Yun Niang curled up clutching her stomach and copsed on the ground, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, as if someone was tearing her stomach hard.


    Because of the pain, she couldn''t even make a sound, and could only hear some extremely forbearable muffled groans.


    In the dark, weedy and barren courtyard, only the sound of drums and the girl lying on the ground rolling back and forth twitching can be heard.


    Finally, after a long time, actually less than a quarter of an hour, the woman stopped shaking the drum and looked down at the girl who was twitching in pain:


    "Now say it again, do you still want to change tasks?"


    Yunniang shook her head with a pale face.


    The woman put away the wave drum and said softly before leaving:


    "This is a little punishment for your disobedience to the master. Remember, no matter what your identity is in the future, your life will always belong to the master."


    After finishing speaking, without looking at her, he turned and jumped onto the wall.


    Not far away, the shadows of the trees floated. Shen Mingjiao held her breath and watched all this quietly. Seeing the woman leave, she gestured to Ming who was lying on the tree opposite,


    Ming spat out the grass in his mouth, put on a mask and chased after him lightly.


    The woman has a very keen sense of anti-tracking, ordinary guards can''t catch her at all,


    So Shen Mingjiao used Yun Niang to lure people out, and let Ming follow secretly,


    She looked at Yun Niang who was lying on the ground, and then she stood up after a while, and left with sloppy steps.


    Recalling the scene she had just seen, she was horrified. Hongyu died in the same way back then!


    Does this mean that Gu worms like this can be mass-produced? It is too easy to control a person like this.


    She intends to go back and send another letter to Cui Lingling. If possible, she wants the doctor Wu toe over.


    ¡­


    Ming followed the woman through several streets. The woman was really vignt. Although she didn''t realize that she was being followed, she chose to walk in secluded and winding ces.


    Fortunately, Ming has been walking all the year round, and he has been chasing the number one thief, Shui Wuhen, for nearly two months. Although...he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes...but his tracking skills have also greatly improved.


    Finally... After traveling halfway around Xianyang City, I finally came to a bookstore in the south of the city where the business was deserted.


    The woman entered through the back door, jumped onto a tree, and found that the front and rear yards had been specially designed. If one entered from the bookstore, it would be difficult to find the yard without paying attention.


    Lying halfway on the bamboo chair in the courtyard, there is a beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance. She is wearing a gorgeous in color dress.


    Ming felt that her eyes were very simr to Yun Shu''s, and only after careful inspection did she notice that they were just tricks.


    The woman was eating exquisite pastries, turning a blind eye to the woman who walked in.


    When the woman passed by her, she bowed respectfully. The woman just raised her eyebrows arrogantly.


    The woman didn''t care, and pushed open the door of the main house. The room was dim, and through the dim moonlight, a young man in a blue-gray priestly robe could be seen standing in front of the window. At first nce, the profile of the young man''s profile was handsome, but the other side of his face hidden in the shadow was covered with ugly burns.


    The young man looked down at the moon shadow refracted on the ground in front of the window. A gust of wind blew up and the shadow of the tree whirled. His eyes wandered, and he said casually:


    "came back."


    The woman''s tone was more respectful than she had just treated the women in the courtyard: "Reporting to Master Ye, the female ve sent to the Xianyang County guard has a floating mind, and the subordinates have already taught her a lesson."


    Following the name above, those domesticated girls are called ve girls in private.


    Yexiu hummed casually, but still stood still: "Can you find the trace of Princess Su?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 358: No, weve been spotted!

    Chapter 358 Not good, we were discovered!


    The woman bowed her head in shame: "The subordinate is ipetent."


    Ye Xiu still lowered his head and seemed to be looking at the shadow floating on the ground, and asked quietly: "Then how did you confirm that King Su came to Xianyang County?"


    The woman didn''t dare to hide anything, she said exactly:


    "It''s also a coincidence. After learning about King Yu''s incident, the saint ordered me to get rid of Fan Jinzhong''s future troubles, as well as the female ve named Hongyu. Hongyu''s body was poisoned by the ve gu. Through the induction of the wave drum, we found The disguised King Su and his party."


    The so-called ve Gu is the Gu insect that fell on the female ves such as Hongyu and Yunniang. As long as the specific wave drum is shaken, the Gu insect in the victim''s body will be agitated, causing unbearable abdominal pain, and even the internal organs ruptured to death.


    But there is also a distance limit, and it is only useful when you are one foot away from the person who has been infected by the Gu.


    And they, the intelligence leaders of each region, rely on the wave drum to control these female ves. Of course, this does not mean that they can do whatever they want, because their bodies are also nted with Gu, as long as the master wants to, he can easily kill them.


    "We didn''t find a chance to do it until they stopped in Xiangyang. We asked a little girl to kill Hongyu with a rattle.


    But in this way, it means that we can no longer grasp the path of King Su and his party.


    So we put Tracking Gu on one of the guards in King Su''s team. "


    Except for the master, none of them know how to breed Gu insects, and the few tracking Gu were also given by the master.


    Since King Su and the others are highly skilled in martial arts, they naturally don''t have the guts to get close.


    "We followed them quietly, while sending a letter to the saint. When we arrived in Xianyang City, the saint sent someone to kill Fan Jinzhong, and then let someone pretend to be him. The purpose is to lure King Su to Qishan, where the killing has been set up."


    Ming, who was squatting on a big tree, smacked her lips when she heard this, secretly thinking that the rich and powerful were ying tricks among themselves. She, the leader of a quack killer, would be ashamed of herself.


    Looking at the interlocking links, Princess Su really guessed right, King Su will indeed encounter danger in this mission.


    However, she is only responsible for getting money to do things, no matter how big the conspiracy is, she has nothing to do with it. She continued to listen with bated breath to the conversation in the room.


    "Afterwards, Master Ye, you will bring Princess Xiyue to Xianyang County, and you will know the rest,


    The Holy Maiden thinks that King Su is not so easy to fall for, so we must find a way to keep Concubine Su alive. The Holy Maiden said that as long as Concubine Su is captured, King Su will have nothing to fear.


    Ke Su took away the guard who was under tracking Gu, so we couldn''t be sure where Princess Su was. "


    Yexiu murmured: "Concubine Su is a female ss, if she is submissive, in order not to drag Su Wang down, she will just find a secluded ce to hide. If she is bold and bold, she will go to Qishan with Su Wang.


    There is another possibility, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce, Princess Su is probably hiding right under our noses. "


    The woman couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart, and asked: "What is there in Qin, why did King Su go to Qishan?"


    People like them only need to obey orders, and it is impossible to know anything about her master and the prince''s secret ns.


    Ye Xiu finally turned his head, his eyes were cold and oppressive: "For the sake of your life, don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    The woman knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, and fell to her knees with a plop in fright. "The subordinate knows his mistake, and he will not dare to do it again next time."


    She knew how ruthless the Lord was when he was in Gaochang, but the other party was the most trusted confidant around the saint.


    Yexiu looked back tly: "Go to my guards to receive the punishment."


    After speaking, he turned his head and continued to look out of the window unconsciously. When he lowered his eyes and casually nced at a piece of moon shadow cast on the ground, he always felt that something was wrong. He looked up at the gentle breeze outside the window. Ask the guard standing outside the house: "Is it windy just now?"


    The guard nodded because he didn''t understand: "Yes! The wind is from the southwest, and the wind was slightly stronger just now."


    Ye Xiu looked down at the floating tree shadow refracted on the ground again, his face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "No, we were discovered."


    When he was talking to the woman just now, although he was concentrating, he obviously remembered that the shadow of the tree reflected on the ground did not move, and when he turned his head after speaking, through the refraction of the moonlight, he happened to see a shadow shing by. He just thought it was a passing bird.


    The expression of the woman kneeling on the ground changed: "How is this possible..."


    Yexiu pointed to a luxuriant tree on the oblique right outside the courtyard and said to the guard in a low voice: "Go and have a look."


    Not long after, the guard came back, holding a piece of ck cloth in his hand, and reported in a low voice: "Master, that tree did have traces of being climbed. We found this among the branches. It seems that when the other party left, It was identally scraped off by a branch."


    Ye Xiu turned around and walked in front of the woman, and understood everything in an instant:


    "We''ve been tricked. If I''m right, you''ve already fallen into a trap when you enter the Xianyang Governor''s Mansion tonight."


    The woman did not want to believe it: "Impossible, Yunniang is a ve girl. She has been nted with Gu, so she cannot betray her master..."


    Ye Xiu lightly raised his hand to interrupt her, "It doesn''t matter what happened, what matters is that you were followed, and the other party heard our conversation?


    In less than half an hour, someone will bring someone over here and wipe us out. So we have to move quickly,


    Fortunately, the other party has only seen you, so hurry back to Gaochang! "


    The woman lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly. The master has never tolerated sand in his eyes. If she returns to Gaochang, it will be tantamount to a mission failure, and the only thing waiting for her is death.


    Seeing the attendants rushing to pack their luggage, Princess Xiyue, who was sitting in the yard eating snacks, yelled dissatisfiedly:


    "Hey! What are you crazy about? We have been driving so hard for so many days, and we can finally settle down. You also said that King Su is in Xianyang County, why are you leaving again?"


    Yexiu didn''t bother to talk to her, and only asked her maid to help pack her luggage.


    Seeing that no one in the yard listened to her, Princess Xiyue stomped her feet angrily, and couldn''t help but give the white-faced woman a hard look.


    "It''s all your fault, you underachieved slut!"


    The woman didn''t seem to hear anything, she tried to recall everything before and after.


    When I was in the Sheriff''s Mansion, apart from the Sheriff and the servants in the mansion, the only person who spoke was a concubine of the Sheriff''s Mansion.


    In the blink of an eye, she reacted abruptly. Perhaps that concubine Ji was pretended to be by Princess Su.


    She gritted her teeth and hated secretly, but unfortunately it was toote now.


    When she stepped out of the courtyard, she suddenly thought of the first time she saw the concubine of the sheriff''s mansion at the inn a few days ago, and the phrase "a nobledy" she overheard,


    In an instant, a light shed across her already dead eyes.


    ¡­


    In the inn, Gu Danxue knocked on the bedroom door and said softly, "The medicine is ready."


    After a while, the door opened from the inside, and Xing Qi hurriedly dressed and walked out.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Danxue couldn''t help being speechless: "It''s been said that it is inconvenient for you to take the medicine alone. We are all women. What are you afraid of?"


    Xing Qi did not speak. He took the medicine bowl in her hand and drank it down. "Okay, take it easy now!"


    Scanning the sky outside the courtyard, he said softly: "It''s gettingte, go back to your room and rest!"


    Gu Danxue hummed: "You also go to bed earlier."

 Chapter 359: Ask His Royal Highness King Su to send someone to rescue Gu Danxue

    Chapter 359 Ask His Royal Highness King Su to send someone to rescue Gu Danxue


    Gu Danxue returned to her room. She felt a little thirsty. She picked up the teapot and poured a ss of white water, put it on her lips and took a sip, swallowing the weak white water. She suddenly wanted to drink the green plum juice sold in the inn.


    It was only a few steps away, she put on her cloak again, opened the door and left the small courtyard.


    Even when she was traveling, she wanted to bid farewell to her past life, so she went out for more than a month, leaving no one around her, and doing everything by herself.


    Xing Qi heard the sound of the door being pushed next door, and thought that Gu Danxue was going to the toilet. He withdrew his gaze and continued to lie down.


    This inn is very big, and there is a row of bluestone roads at the entrance of the courtyard. Gu Danxue came to the lobby, ordered a ss of green plum juice, and walked back with the food box.


    When I left the backyard of the lobby, I suddenly felt a dark shadow shing beside me. When I turned around, I only felt a pain in the back of my neck and lost all consciousness for a moment.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ming stepped back to the Sheriff''s Mansion in the dark. Haitang handed her a cup of tea, and Shen Mingjiao asked, "Is everything going well?"


    Ming took a sip of tea and nodded: "Don''t worry, they didn''t find me. You guessed it right. Those people want to secretly set up a trap for your Highness."


    Feng Wu stood up in shock: "Where are they? I''ll send someone there right away."


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised by this, she suppressed the tension in her heart, and said, "Tell me specifically?"


    Ming told the story of how he followed the woman to the bookstore.


    After listening to her words, Shen Mingjiao and Feng Wuxiang were speechless for a while, Feng Wudao: "Ming is talking about Princess Xiyue? Why did shee to Xianyang County?"


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath: "Although I can''t exin the reason, I have an intuition. The so-called Princess Xiyue probably came here for His Highness, but these are not important right now."


    Through what Ming said,bined with what Feng Lisheng asked Cui Lingling to help find out before. The "saint" in the women''s poption should be the one who escaped from a vige called Shenwu in the north of Miaojiang. And Princess Xiyue came from Gaochang, and Yunniang also said that they came from Kucha, which is adjacent to Gaochang.


    Can it be deduced that this holy girl is now in Gaochang, and Princess Xiyue is essentially the same as domesticated women like Yunniang, but she just created ayer of princess status in order to send people to Feng Lisheng or It''s a pity that the other party didn''t expect Jing and Di to be around. The men of the Great Xia royal family didn''t y their cards ording tomon sense, and none of them fell in love with Princess Xiyue.


    Feng Wudao: "With the status of Xianyang county guard, I can temporarily mobilize the government servants in the city and the guards in the mansion. I will let some of the government servants go to that bookstore to arrest people, and then take the rest to Qishan."


    There is no unique disguise in this world. He pretends to be the governor of Xianyang, and he can only temporarily deceive some people. As long as he meets a few staff and subordinates who are close to the governor of Xianyang, he may be exposed immediately. Some yamen servants who are not familiar with him are still eptable.


    However, as soon as Feng Wu opened the door and walked out, he saw the butler walking towards him: "My lord, just now a little beggar stuffed a letter into the porter, saying that he would hand it over to..."


    Feng Wu grabbed the letter directly, and opened it a few times. There was only a few lines on the letter. After reading it, Feng Wu''s expression changed.


    ¡ªDanxue was taken captive, Fushun Restaurant, southwest. The inscription is Phoenix.


    The other party was probably afraid that the letter would fall into the hands of others, so he took it with only a few strokes.


    He vaguely remembered that Miss Gu was apanied by a tall female guard, who seemed to be named Fenghuang.


    He turned around immediately, and re-entered the yard with a suppressed expression.


    After reading the letter, Shen Mingjiao stood up abruptly, and identally broke the cup, but she ignored it and said to Feng Wu:


    "There''s no need to go to that bookstore. Danxue''s arrest at this time is probably rted to us. The other party somehow found out that we sent someone to watch them. I''m afraid that the building will be empty by now,"


    While speaking, he put on a cloak and walked out the door, "Take someone to Shunfu Inn first."


    When he pushed open the door, he nced at Ming who was leaning on the wall holding a long knife.


    Ming listened to Shen Mingjiao''s narration, and frowned in disbelief, "Why did I get exposed? Could it be that the other party''s martial arts are higher than mine!"


    Thinking of this possibility, she instantly became depressed. After all, she is also the number one killer leader in Jianghu who makes some people fearful. Why is it that anyone whoes here now is better than her in kung fu!


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "Now is not the time to worry about these things, we have to find Danxue as soon as possible."


    Ming felt that his skills were inferior to others, so he was discovered by the enemy. So I worked hard to find someone.


    A group of people arrived at the inn, and the owner of the inn was so frightened that he was about to kneel down when he saw the county guard of Xianyang bringing so many people over.


    Feng Wu raised his hand and exined his purpose in a few words.


    The host wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said that about half an hour ago, a mistress saw a man in ck with his head covered knocked him unconscious and took Gu Danxue away.


    As thergest inn in Xianyang County, the security is still in ce. It''s just that the man in ck moved too fast, when Xiao Er chased him out, he only saw a shadow.


    Not long after, Xing Qi chased after him. The owner has already reported to the official.


    Ming and Feng Wu led people to chase in the direction Xing Qi left,


    A group of people caught up with the pale Xing Qi not far outside the city. At this time, Xing Qi was holding a sword in his hand, blood was dripping from the sword, and a dying woman was lying on the ground.


    Feng Wufei stepped forward, nced at the woman covered in scars, and asked, "Where''s Miss Gu?"


    Xing Qi heard the words, turned his head mechanically, and saw Feng Wu and his party, his originally dead eyes finally had a gleam of light. He said eagerly:


    "When I chased after this woman, Danxue was not in the carriage. I used the cruelest punishment, but I couldn''t pry her mouth open. But I guess, in such a short period of time, Danxue should still be there. Xianyang City..."


    Because he spoke too hastily, he held his heart and coughed violently for a while.


    Feng Wu nced at the bleeding wound on his waist and abdomen, and said: "Don''t worry, we will try our best to find Miss Gu, your wound needs to be treated."


    Xing Qi waved his hand indifferently, and was about to speak. I only heard the sound of horseshoes from far to near. When Feng Wu saw clearly the young man on the leading horse, he couldn''t help being taken aback: "Young master!"


    Feng Lisheng stopped the horse, frowned and looked at the group of people, and asked, "What happened?"


    Xing Qi saw His Royal Highness King Su, took a deep breath, knelt down slowly in front of Feng Lisheng''s horse, looked up at the young man on the horse, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "His Royal Highness King Su sent someone to rescue Gu Danxue. In exchange, I will tell you everything I know about the prince."


    Although he is good at martial arts, but he is only alone, if he dys for a moment, Gu Danxue will be more dangerous.


    The moment he saw "Xianyang Sheriff", he was almost certain of his guess. His Royal Highness King Su and the Prince may be opposites.


    But...even if he guesses wrong, it doesn''t matter, at most he will be sent back to the East Pce, as long as King Su can rescue Dan Xue in time, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies.


    Hearing him mentioning "Prince", the expressions of several people present all changed. Feng Lisheng looked at him quietly for a moment, and said:


    "You don''t have to be like this. Miss Gu is not only the friend of the princess, but also the only daughter of Marquis Ning Yuan. Marquis Ning Yuan has guarded the border for Daxia for several years. His daughter is in trouble. This king can''t just let her die."


    Xing Qi was stunned, as if he hadn''t expected him to say such a thing at all.


    Feng Lisheng asked someone to help him onto the horse, and nced at the dying woman on the ground, "Don''t let her die, take her back and give it to the princess."


    ¡­


    In a courtyard in Xianyang City, Gu Danxue was thrown in a corner with his hands bound. Princess Xiyue turned around in a big circle in embarrassment and came back again. She sat on the bamboo chair again and yelled irritably:


    "Is it fun to run around? Since you know they won''te to the bookstore to arrest people, why bother to pack your bags and go out!"


    Ye Xiu nced at her lightly, "If I had known that Mrs. Du had arrested the person who captured Princess Su before she left, and caused people to chase her away, I would naturally not leave."


    Seeing that she was still staring at him fiercely, he rarely exined patiently:


    "Madam Du''s move must have rmed Princess Su. The so-called most dangerous ce is the safest ce. At this time, Princess Su must have thought that we would take people to escape to other ces, so naturally she would not send anyone to the bookstore."


    Princess Xiyue knew that what he said was right, but she still couldn''t understand his condescension. Pointing at Gu Danxue in the corner, she said sharply:


    "Then why did you bring this woman? Princess Su''s people are looking for this woman everywhere now, aren''t we asking for trouble by bringing her with us?"


    Gu Danxue lowered her head silently, always terrified, but her hands behind her back were twisting the knot little by little.


    He recalled many things that Fenghuang had taught her in the past month or so. He would teach her to drink water and how to save herself when facing danger.


    He won''t try to teach her, but he just quietly taught her a lot in his daily life.


    Gu Danxue once asked with a smile why he taught her this? At that time, he was mending her cloak that was scratched by the branches, and he only said casually when he heard the words: "The girl must learn to protect herself after all."


    For some reason, when she heard this, she felt inexplicably sad.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, she tried hard to recall the method of untying the rope that Fenghuang taught him, and her fingers became more flexible little by little.


    The two people talking in the yard did not notice Gu Danxue''s abnormality,


    Ye Xiu turned his back to her, and said: "Since Su Wang sent so many people to look for her, it means that this woman is very important to Su Wang and his party. No matter who she is, it will be useful to keep it." After finishing speaking, he turned and went back to the room .


    Although Ye Xiu exined so much, Princess Xiyue was still angry, staring at Gu Danxue''s delicate and graceful face, she casually pulled out the soft whip around her waist and pped her hard,


    As the sound fell, a bloodstain appeared on Gu Danxue''s face. She gritted her teeth in pain, but she didn''t cry or beg for mercy.

 Chapter 360:

    Chapter 360


    Princess Xiyue saw that she didn''t beg for mercy and cry, so she couldn''t help getting more angry, and whipped her several times.


    Gu Danxue shuddered from the pain, but remained silent. Princess Xiyue cursed and raised her whip again. A hoarse male voice came from the ear: "Enough, stop."


    Princess Xiyue nced at the man who spoke, pointed at Gu Danxue with a whip, and sneered: "Why, I like it, do you want me to strip her clean and send her to your bed?"


    The man was still standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    Every time Princess Xiyue sees him like this, distorted jealousy will arise in her heart,


    Obviously when she saw Ye Xiu for the first time, he was covered in scars and was beaten to the brink of death. At that time, she sympathized with him and felt a little happy in her heart. It turns out that there are people in this world who are more miserable than her.


    But he only met the saint once, and by some unknown means, he became the most trusted confidant of the saint.


    The person who used to be able to beat and scold at will suddenly became the existence she wanted to look up to, making her feel jealous and embarrassed.


    She took all her anger on Gu Danxue: "Since you have arrested someone, you must prevent him from escaping."


    She picked up Gu Danxue''s chin with a whip: "Do you know what ve Gu is? It''s a bug that can make life worse than death."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered the maid behind him: "I remember that when Mrs. Du escaped and was intercepted by us, besides this woman, there was another package. Bring it here."


    ve Gu is the mostmon Gu insect in the hands of saintesses, and domesticated female ves like them all have ve Gu in their bodies.


    Sometimes, for the convenience of tasks, the saintess will also give some Gu insects to regional intelligence leaders like Mrs. Feng.


    After the maid brought the package, she opened it, and sure enough, among a pile of bottles and jars, she found the ve gu bred in a special small porcin bottle.


    She flipped through it again, and saw a pair of very familiar bottles. She picked it up and opened it in disbelief, nced at Ye Xiu who was no longer in front of the window, and murmured:


    "Didn''t you say that love Gu is very difficult to cultivate? How can there be love Gu in Mrs. Feng''s hands?"


    She took out the same two small porcin bottles from her purse,pared them carefully, and found that they were exactly the same.


    This was handed over to her by the Holy Maiden before she left for the Great Xia Kingdom, so that she must find a chance to fall on the selected man of the Great Xia royal family, preferably King Su Feng Lisheng.


    Unfortunately...she never found a chance. And all the Gu worms refined by the saintess will be stored in different bottles, so she can''t make a mistake.


    Looking at Gu Danxue''s face dripping with blood, pinching the porcin bottle in his hand, Princess Xiyue suddenly had a wonderful poisonous n in her mind,


    At this time, two pairs of porcin vases were ced side by side, and she couldn''t tell which one was hers for a while? But it''s all love Gu anyway, she carefully identified it, and randomly picked up a bottle containing female Gu.


    He raised the teapot and poured a ss of water, threw the Gu worms into the water, and ordered the two strong servants beside him to pour the water down for Gu Danxue.


    Gu Danxue struggled desperately, twisting her bound hands violently, as long as she was given a little more time, she would be able to untie the knot.


    Her forehead was dripping with sweat, but the two maids holding her down were used to doing this kind of thing,


    One pinched her chin, the other opened her mouth, and poured the whole ss of water into it.


    Perhaps it was a psychological effect. Gu Danxue seemed to be able to feel a small bug slipping down her throat, and the physical nausea made her violently retch. The two maids let go of their hands and retreated.


    Princess Xiyue came over and looked down at her condescendingly: "Don''t worry, this is a good thing!"


    Patted her **** face: "Maybe you will be grateful to me in the future?"


    Yexiu, who is ruthless in his actions, is very trusted by the master, and is the most unprovoked existence in Gaochang Wangting.


    But he has a peculiar shoring, that is, he is not close to women, or to put it more bluntly, he hates women by nature.


    Because of his status, there are countless bearded women who want to marry him, but he never dismisses them.


    Once she saw with her own eyes that a beautiful girl grabbed his hand. Not only did he chop off the girl''s hands at the root, but after turning around, he rubbed his hands with hot water until his fingers turned red and blistered.


    An imperial doctor in Wang Tingzhong once said that he is a disease, and he hates and rejects women by nature.


    ncing at Gu Danxue''s face again, he thought to himself that it would be best to sh her face, and then put the male Gu into Ye Xiu''s body.


    Think about Master Ye, who is not close to women, thinking about such an ugly girl all day long, heh! The more I think about it, the happier I am!


    Anyway, as long as she goes well and wins Feng Lisheng, Ye Xiu can''t do anything to her no matter how angry she is.


    But at this moment, Gu Danxue finally untied the knot, and she calmly nced at the exquisite dagger on Princess Xiyue''s waist for decoration.

 Chapter 361: You can all see it together, Im the only one who doesnt

    Chapter 361 You all can see it, but I don¡¯t know it alone!


    Princess Xiyue was still fantasizing about Ye Xiu''s various embarrassments and ugliness after being under the male gu, when the blood-stained woman on the opposite side suddenly exploded, and quickly pulled out the dagger from her waist,


    While Princess Xiyue was in a daze, her neck suddenly felt cold, and someone grabbed one shoulder and neck vigorously.


    Gu Danxue''s height is considered tall among women, and Princess Xiyue is half a head shorter than Gu Danxue.


    Princess Xiyue came to her senses and screamed in fright: "Ah! Let me go..."


    Shouted to the attendant at the gate of the courtyard again: "You are all dead...quick...kill her quickly..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Danxue slightly nted the dagger in his hand. A string of blood beads came out.


    Princess Xiyue eximed in pain: "Ah! Don''t act recklessly... I... Yexiu, save me quickly..."


    Because of her special constitution, she takes various medicines every month. Among all the domesticated female ves, she is the only one who knows no martial arts at all.


    This change happened only for a moment, and the door of the main house was pushed open. Ye Xiu walked out with a sullen face. First, he nced at the frightened and crying Princess Xiyue, his eyes clearly said: You are so stupid but still acting like a demon!


    Then stared at Gu Danxue coldly, his eyes were extremely oppressive, making people breathless for no reason: "What do you want, girl?"


    Gu Danxue clenched the dagger tightly, trying to ignore the fear in her heart. Straighten your back, desperately open your eyes and look back:


    "Send me back to Shunfu Inn, or I will kill her."


    When he opened his mouth, although his teeth were chattering, he finally uttered the sentencepletely.


    At such a critical moment, an untimely emotion rose from the bottom of her heart. Her former self didn''t even have the courage to look directly at others. But just a few monthster, she was able to negotiate terms with the kidnappers desperately.


    Yexiu didn''t speak, but took the bow and arrow from the guard''s hand, and aimed at the back of Gu Danxue''s hand.


    Gu Danxue hasn''t had time to move yet. The hijacked Princess Xiyue yelled first: "Hey! What are you doing, Ye Xiu, are you crazy? You want to shoot me too!"


    She was terribly panicked at this time, there was a dagger approaching her throat in front of her, and Ye Xiu pointed a bow and arrow at her. The intense panic made herpletely lose her mind, and she screamed at Ye Xiu: "You are Deliberately, deliberately wanting to take this opportunity to kill me!"


    Yexiu''s guards stared at her angrily, not understanding how such a stupid woman survived till now.


    Under the cold gaze of the man opposite, Princess Xiyue shut her mouth in fright.


    Yexiu dropped the bow and arrow, with a sneer on his lips: "That''s as the princess wishes." After speaking, he ordered the two guards with the best martial arts: "ording to what this girl said, send the person back."


    The two guards felt aggrieved, but this was the master''s order, so they had no choice but to go out to set up the car unwillingly.


    Gu Danxue still did not dare to rx, her body was extremely tense, she held the dagger tightly with one hand, and firmly sped Princess Xiyue''s shoulder with the other.


    At this time, she was very fortunate because she had practiced throwing pots since she was a child, and her arm strength was far beyond that of ordinary women.


    Princess Xiyue saw that Ye Xiu really ignored her, and she screamed hysterically again: "Ye Xiu, how could you refuse to save me? I am the princess of Gaochang Kingdom? The master will not let you go..."


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiu had already entered the house without looking back, and it seemed that he really didn''t intend to take care of her anymore.


    Gu Danxue pushed her out of the courtyard, and the guard asked her to get into the carriage with a stiff face.


    Gu Danxue shook his head, and climbed onto the side of the carriage with the people on his back.


    The guard mmed down the whip, and the horse suffered from pain and ran violently. Because of inertia, the dagger in Gu Danxue''s hand almost cut Princess Xiyue''s throat, and Princess Xiyue straightened her head in fright.


    Fortunately, this dagger is only used for decoration¡ªthis is a popr dress for noble women in Gaochang Kingdom. So it''s not sharp.


    The cold wind howled, and the cheeks of the two of them were sore, especially Gu Danxue had several whip marks on his face. As soon as he touched the flying dust, he twitched in pain.


    She had to hold back and not show any weakness.


    Fortunately, she was lucky. Just as the carriage turned across the street, there was a sound of horseshoes in the distance.


    When she saw one of the people sitting immediately, Gu Danxue murmured "Phoenix" without her eyes turning hot.


    Xing Qi seemed to feel something, and suddenly raised his head. He saw Gu Danxue whose face was covered in blood on the side of the car in the distance.


    His pupils trembled, and immediately disregarded the torn wound, and moved towards Gu Danxue with lightness kung fu.


    When the person approached, Gu Danxue''s strong support was released at once. She slowly let go, and the dagger fell to the ground with a bang. She wanted to stand up and jump off the side of the car, but felt her legs and feet were weak, and almost jumped out of the car. up and down.


    A powerful arm embraced her, smelling the familiar smell, her bodypletely rxed. Looking up at Xing Qi''s pale handsome face, the first sentence was actually: "Is your wound open?"


    Xing Qi shook his head at her and said softly: "I''m fine.


    Girl did a good job, leave the rest to me. "


    After speaking, he lightly tapped an acupuncture point on the back of her neck, and the woman in his arms slowly closed her eyes.


    The two guards driving the car were dumbfounded when they saw so many peopleing. Seeing that Princess Xiyue was free. Immediately pull people away.


    Princess Xiyue also knew that the other party had a lot of people, so she didn''t do anything stupid again.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to run away after taking off the reins, Feng Lisheng, who was sitting on the horseback, raised his hand to signal the guards behind him to catch them.


    But seeing a ck shadow shing out of nowhere, Tie Zhu and others were driving forward, when a puff of thick smoke suddenly rose in front of them,


    By the time the smoke cleared, few people were gone. Tie Zhu was about to lead people to continue chasing him.


    Feng Lisheng waved his hands: "No need, let''s go back!"


    ¡­


    The group returned to the inn. Shen Mingjiao and the others were already waiting anxiously at the door. Feng Lisheng spected based on the information he had received that the other party might still be hiding in that bookstore, and at the same time sent several waves of people to search in the city.


    At this moment, Haitang eximed in surprise: "They''re back!"


    Xing Qi hugged Gu Danxue and got out of the carriage, Shen Mingjiao hurried forward a few steps to meet Gu Danxue, seeing the whish on Gu Danxue''s face, she couldn''t help gritting her teeth, feeling guilty for a while.


    If they hadn''t been implicated by them, Gu Danxue would not have been arrested.


    "A doctor has been invited in advance. Hurry up and carry her to the house."


    The doctor took the pulse and only said that he was a little frightened, and prescribed some soothing decoction.


    Xing Qi woke her up and made her drink some medicine. The soothing decoction took effect very quickly, and soon fell asleep again


    Ming knew that it was his own mistake that caused Gu Danxue to suffer this crime for nothing, so he found a bottle of medicine with excellent scar removal effect from his luggage and handed it to Xing Qi:


    "His wound is not deep. Apply it twice in the morning and evening. After three or four days, it should bepletely healed."


    Xing Qi took the medicine bottle, opened it and saw that it was a rare scar removal cream, and said "I will return itter".


    Looking at Gu Danxue''s face, he hesitated while holding the medicine bottle.


    He looked at Haitang who was standing beside Shen Mingjiao: "I don''t know if Danxue is still injured, ma''am, can you ask your maid to help Danxue take some medicine?"


    Shen Mingjiao helped Gu Danxue cover the quilt, and looked at him iprehensibly: "We are all women, and you are Danxue''s best friend, you..."


    Xing Qi smiled wryly and shook his head: "So Madam doesn''t know?"


    "what do you know¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of his hands holding the medicine bottle, and couldn''t help being stunned: "You..."


    Xing Qi''s hands are fair and slender, with well-proportioned joints. These hands are undoubtedly as beautiful as his.


    But no matter how good-looking it is, it can only be a pair of men''s hands!


    Seeing that Ming and Fuguang beside her didn''t look surprised at all, she couldn''t help being speechless: "You all can see it, I''m the only one who doesn''t know!"


    Ming rolled his eyes: "You didn''t ask?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." It''s okay, who would ask a person''s gender! Isn''t this looking for draws?


    Haitang raised her hand innocently: "And me, what are you talking about. Why didn''t I understand a word?"


    Shen Mingjiao patted the silly maid on the shoulder, and said with great emotion: "It''s okay, sometimes it''s a kind of happiness not to know anything."


    ¡­


    Haitang helped Gu Danxue to prescribe the medicine. When she came out, she saw thezy sheep leaning on the wolf column, and said hello casually: "It''s gettingte, why hasn''t the Master of the Ming Pavilion gone to rest?"


    Ming shook the long knife in his hand: "I''ll practice martial arts for a while." After finishing speaking, he sighed: "No way. It''s not easy to mess around now! Masterse out one after another, don''t work hard for me, the number one killer The boss is about to lose his temper!"


    Haitang couldn''t understand her sadness at all, so she wasn''t sleepy now, so she leaned against the railing on the other side and chatted enthusiastically about gossip.


    "I can''t imagine that Miss Gu, who was so shy before, can be so brave now? Not only did she not panic when she was kidnapped, she even took hostages to help her escape..."


    She exined what Gu Danxue experienced just now with a full face of admiration, which she heard from the guards who apanied her.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to it, Ming Ming waved his hand decisively: "Impossible!"


    Haitang was puzzled: "What is impossible?"


    "Even though Ms. Gu is physically stronger than ordinary women, she has never learned martial arts. Not to mention that the leader of the other party is a master, the attendants around her should also be able to use martial arts. How can Ms. Gu escape on her own?"


    Haitang was not convinced: "But Miss Gu took a hostage? And she must have been very strong at the time, just like what is written in the story book, she only suppressed the enemy with her solitary courage!"


    Ming sneered: "It''s okay to read less scripts. In the face of absolute strength, being brave and strong has a fart, at most it makes you look more backbone!"


    Haitang felt that her words were too harsh, and insisted that Gu Danxue was very powerful.


    Ming didn''t argue with her, he took a string of beads from the top of her head casually, then stepped back a few feet, squeezed the beads tightly and threw it lightly.


    Haitang only felt a numbness in his right arm, and unconsciously let go of the handkerchief in his hand.


    Haitang blinked nkly: "Master Ming is really amazing!"


    Ming approached a few steps, and said: "I only used 30% of my strength just now. The martial arts of the person who took Miss Gu may beparable to mine. Tell me, under such circumstances, is it useful for Miss Gu to take hostages?"


    Haitang finally understood, but became even more confused: "You mean, the other party let Miss Gu go on purpose? Why! Could it be that Miss Gu is pitiful!"


    Ming stepped on the long knife again, and rolled his eyes when he heard this: "How do I know?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 362: Is it too late for him to say regret now?

    Chapter 362 Is it toote for him to say he regrets it now?


    Xing Qi sat in front of Gu Danxue''s bed, staring at the sleeping woman''s side face for a long time, as if he wanted to engrave the picture in front of him forever in his heart.


    He didn''t stand up until there was a sound of candles bursting in the room, and finally helped her arrange the charges, pushed the door and walked out.


    All the way to the courtyard where Feng Lisheng and his party are located.


    At this time Feng Lisheng had washed up, Shen Mingjiao didn''t rush to ask him if the trip to Qishan went well, but took advantage of the time when he was taking a bath, carefully checked whether there were any new wounds on his body?


    Feng Lisheng grabbed his hand and said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t make trouble, there are business matterster."


    Seeing that he was indeed not injured, Shen Mingjiao felt relieved. Hearing his words now, she couldn''t help but throw off his hand angrily:


    "What do you mean, who do you think I am? The first time youe back, you will be greedy!"


    Feng Lisheng nodded seriously after thinking for a while: "Isn''t it?"


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly understood what he meant. She was indeed the one who took the initiative for the first time between the two of them, uh... After that, she also took the initiative for a while in order to have a child.


    So... Could it be that this guy took it for granted that she was greedy for him!


    Wait... This is not the point, the point is why did he say it? It''s really embarrassing to say this in person!


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her hot face, and looked down at the man in the bathtub lightly: "In order to prove that I am a dignified and dignified woman, Your Highness will move to sleep in the study for the next six months!"


    After finishing speaking, she gracefully stroked her temples, turned around and left without looking back.


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Is it toote for him to say he regrets it now?


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng had just finished arranging his clothes when Tie Zhu reported that Xing Qi hade.


    Feng Lisheng waved for someone toe over. At this time, only Shen Mingjiao, his wife and Feng Wu were in the room.


    Xing Qi opened the door and walked in. Feng Lisheng motioned him to sit down on the armchair, "What do you want to say, you can say it now."


    Xing Qi stood still: "Your Highness, let me change my clothes first."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at his figure, and asked someone to bring him a set of Feng Lisheng''s clothes.


    Half a quarter of an hourter, a slender hand like jade opened the door, and when they saw the personing in, all the people present changed their faces.


    Tie Zhu even shouted in shock: "His...His Royal Highness!"


    The man in front of him was dressed in a ck outfit, with a gentle and handsome face, just like the one born to the prince.


    Xing Qi opened his mouth, and softly called "Little Uncle Huang" to Feng Lisheng, his voice was warm and clear, both in tone and demeanor were exactly the same as when the prince spoke.


    If she didn''t know that the person in front of her was a fake, Shen Mingjiao would definitely think that the crown prince came to Xianyang County when she first saw him.


    Staring at Xing Qi''s face, Shen Mingjiao instantly imagined countless **** plots of love-hate conspiracy in her mind.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that Wen Heng once said that when the queen gave birth to the prince, she was pregnant with twins. Could it be that the other child did not die...


    Feng Lisheng obviously wouldn''t have her wild ideas, he stared at the familiar face in front of him, and asked softly, "Are you the crown prince''s substitute?"


    Xing Qi nodded: "Yes, I have been brought to the East Pce since I was thirteen years old. I was forced to imitate the prince''s speech, behavior, and even eating habits.


    During the past eight years, I have been to court, handled government affairs for the prince, received ministers, and even presided over the Spring Festival for a year. "


    Shen Mingjiao was shocked when she heard it. She knew that some of the emperor''s children, or some generals with heavy troops in their hands, would specially prepare their own substitutes to confuse the enemy in certain critical moments. Or save your own life.


    But to put it bluntly, this kind of double is to block the knife for the master, and generally it will not appear in front of people, and some people may never use it for a lifetime.


    Most of those avatars have simr facial features and body shapes, and they have been processed by bridge costumes. Where is there a substitute like Xing Qi? This is clearly a replica of the prince!

 Chapter 363: What happened to the princes kung fu?

    Chapter 363 What happened to the prince''s kung fu?


    Feng Lisheng heard this answer, thought about it carefully, and some things that he had been wondering before finally had an exnation.


    Before, no one, including the emperor''s brother, suspected the prince. One aspect of the prince''s scheming. On the other hand, there is no motive for suspicion.


    As the crown prince, the crown prince always pays attention to every word and deed. Among other things, the crown prince is almost never absent from the monthly court meetings, and there are traces of his daily life in the East Pce.


    In such a situation where everyone is watching, it is basically impossible to n so many things without showing any traces.


    Using the most easy-to-understand sentence to exin, when the first prince was killed, the prince was listening to the lectures of Confucianism in the Chongwen Hall, which means that the prince has sufficient evidence of alibi.


    He also remembered the spring scene Xing Qi mentioned. It was three years ago when the crown prince presided over the examination for the first time. middle. I chose several hard-working factions that are usually not obvious.


    So far, when mentioning that spring scene, several veteran officials in the court are talking about it with gusto. It is said that the prince usually does not look grand enough in his actions, but his performance in the spring show made him have some shadows of thete prince.


    But who would have thought that it was not the prince at all, but just a substitute for the prince.


    He asked calmly: "What''s the matter with the prince''s kung fu?"


    The founding emperor of Daxia won the world on horseback. Therefore, after the prince was four years old, in addition to entering the Chongwen Museum for enlightenment, he also had to practice martial arts with a martial arts master for half a day every day.


    When the prince first started learning martial arts, he remembered very clearly that after the master who taught the prince martial arts touched the prince''s bones, he regretfully told Jing and Emperor that the prince''s aptitude was mediocre and he basically had no talent for martial arts.


    Although he had never faced the man in ck before, he could feel that the martial arts of the other party wereparable to his, or even superior to his.


    Although hard work can make up for one''s weakness in this world, no matter how hard you work, it is impossible to be a master of the inner family in just a few years from a mediocre martial arts wastewood! Unless there is some adventure.


    Xing Qi bowed his head and smiled wryly: "If you look into this matter carefully, it must be because of me!"


    "Since I can remember, I don''t know who my parents are? I only vaguely remember that my name is Xiaoqi. I have been wandering in the market for two years. I have been a beggar, abducted by human traffickers, and even sold to unclean ces. .¡±


    When talking about these encounters, his tone was very calm.


    "Later I escaped, and on the way to escape, I met an old man with a celestial spirit. The old man patted my head lovingly, said that he would recognize me as his apprentice, and bought me the most expensive brocade robe.


    I thought I had found my family and I could get rid of my life of not having enough to eat.


    Facts have proved that I really don¡¯t need to be naked anymore, and I can even eat delicacies that I never dared to think of before. And my master is a reclusive expert, knowledgeable about the ancient and the present, and a celebrity of the moment, except for one thing, he likes to experiment with living people.


    I found outter that he saved me not because he thought I was pitiful, but because I have excellent bones, which are suitable for martial arts and various experiments. "


    Master has always wanted to refine a medicine that can increase people''s internal strength quickly. For this reason, he was injured almost every day, the most serious one. He was drugged, his eyes were red and he was thrown into the pack of wolves. Although he survived in the end, there was hardly a single intact part of his body.


    Xing Qi bowed his head, hiding the self-mockery in his eyes: "But these are all when he is insane. He is sometimes crazy and sometimes normal. Teach each other.


    Under his torture day after day, I didn''t die, and my martial arts can be counted as a thousand miles a day. When I was thirteen, I nned to escape and set him on fire while he was asleep. "


    He paused, and said: "At that time, I was too young to understand. In fact, with his ability, if he really wanted to catch me, I couldn''t escape at all."


    "Later, when I came to the capital, I was discovered by the prince''s people and taken into the East Pce."


    He obviously didn''t want to go into details, but just passed on a few words.


    "After I was arrested and taken to the East Pce, the crown prince nted a mind-adding gu in my body. In order to survive, I imitated his words and deeds ording to the crown prince''s request.


    He seems to hate me very much, always giving me the hope of escape, and let me fall to the bottom at the critical moment. After several times of tossing, I waspletely annoyed and nned to die with him.


    But at this time. The master came to find him, but he didn''t know that the prince had already set a trap. "


    Xing Qi closed his eyes and said: "To save me, master passed on all his martial arts to the prince..."


    "etc!"


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help interrupting him, and asked with some uncertainty: "What do you mean by "passing on martial arts"? Is it literally? Or..."


    Xing Qi nodded: "That''s what Madam understands."


    Shen Mingjiao was astonished: "It''s really possible to transfer one person''s martial arts to another person! Isn''t this a plot that only appears in story books?"


    Feng Wu on the side exined: "Theoretically, it is possible, but usually, people who are taught martial arts will only die with their meridians exploding and exploding! The possibility of being able to survive is very small."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded with a magical face: "So there is very little possibility that the prince won the bet!" As expected, he is a viin who can lie dormant for many years. This decision is cruel enough!


    Xing Qidao: "It''s not entirely true. The master has done experiments in this area before, so he avoided some risks for him."


    Shen Mingjiao can basically guess the next development: "After the prince sessfully inherited the peerless martial arts, he didn''t keep his promise and let you go. Instead, he threatened your master''s life and asked you to obediently act as a substitute."


    Xing Qi nodded without emotion: "Yes,ter the mastermitted suicide in order not to drag me down!


    At that time, I suddenly felt quite boring. I wanted to die like this, but I felt unwilling.


    So I pretended I didn¡¯t know anything, and continued to dutifully act as the prince¡¯s stand-in. After several years of dormancy. I have already found the method to remove the mind-addicted Gu, but the world is so big that it seems to be the same everywhere.


    I originally nned to risk my life to make things difficult for him when he got what he wanted. until¡­"


    He didn''t talk about the rest, but Shen Mingjiao intuitively felt that it had something to do with Gu Danxue.


    Looking at the young man''s calm face, Shen Mingjiao deeply sympathized with his experience, and the first question she couldn''t help asking was actually:


    "Cough... well, since you have done so many things for the prince? What about the prince''s backyard, you..."


    What she actually wanted to ask was whether the crown prince let Xing Qi go to sleep with Su Qing instead. After all, from the current point of view, the crown prince doesn''t have any true love for Su Qing at all!


    But I really can¡¯t ask,


    She was curious on the one hand, but the key point was to ask for Gu Danxue. If it was what he thought, no matter how good this man was, Danxue would not want it! This is too dark.

 Chapter 364: Fengqi sycamore

    Chapter 364 Fengqi Wutong


    Xing Qi was slightly stunned, then shook his head speechlessly: "No, the prince has always regarded me as a lowly existence who can be trampled on at any time, how could he allow me to touch his wife!"


    Feng Wu also felt that Wang Hao''s idea was really inexplicable. Regardless of whether the crown prince liked Su Qing or not, that was the wife he was currently marrying. Who would be sick enough to let another man sleep with his wife? Do you wear a hat on your head?


    Feng Lisheng didn''t pay attention to these words at all, his mind was spinning rapidly, and he said: "Is your master very good at formation?"


    "Yes, the master was nearly a hundred years old when he died. ording to him, in the early years, many people from the outside world wanted to invite him toe out of the mountain, but he was devoted to his experiments and had no interest in answering."


    "I went to Qishan this time, and encountered some resistance. The formation in the mountain is a bit special, and only the person who set up the formation can untie it..."


    He exined the structure andyout of the formation in detail, Xing Qi was slightly dazed after hearing this, and asked Feng Lisheng to bring a pen and paper.


    Feng Lisheng drew down the temte of the formation, Xing Qi took it over, and carefully sketched a few strokes on the paper. The two discussed the formation.


    Shen Mingjiao can''t understand the knowledge in these professional fields, she can only hear the general idea. The formation method set up by Qi Shan is equivalent to the Tibetan poem lock made by the Mohists. Those characters can be arbitrarilyposed into a sentence, and only those who know the correct sequence can unlock it.


    Shen Mingjiao listened for a while, and couldn''t help staring at Xing Qi''s face, there was no deliberate imitation at the beginning, but when she looked again at this time, she found that he and the prince were not exactly alike.


    The prince''s expression is more gentle, making people think that he is a good-tempered person at a nce. But with the same pair of eyes, Xing Qi''s eyebrows are a little cold, and there is a cynical sense of world-weariness.


    And she always felt that Xing Qi''s facial features were more delicatepared to her¡ªshe definitely didn''t preconceive it because she hated the prince.


    However, thinking about what Xing Qi said just now, the crown prince seemed to hate him very much, Shen Mingjiao confirmed the guess in her heart that there must be a story about Xing Qi''s life experience.


    Taking advantage of the emptiness of the discussion between the two, Shen Mingjiao, who was really ufortable, leaned closer to Feng Lisheng''s ear and whispered:


    "I heard that when the emperor''s wife gave birth to the prince, she was actually pregnant with twins. Is it possible..."


    Feng Lisheng tilted his ears ufortably, and frowned at her: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing her beautiful eyes looking at him without blinking, it seems that she will keep looking at her like this unless she gives an exnation. Feng Lisheng had no choice but to exin in detail:


    "Although the sister-inw was pregnant with twins, the imperial doctor said that the other child was too weak and might die young. Later, the sister-inw was startled on the way back from offering incense at the Daxiangguo Temple, causing The emperor''s wife gave birth prematurely, so she had to go to another hospital to give birth."


    When Shen Mingjiao heard that the startled horse on the way to Shangxiang caused dystocia, her heart was moved. When she heard that she had to give birth in another hospital, she couldn''t help squinting her eyes, and instantly smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Feng Lisheng looked at her like this, without even thinking about it, he knew what his princess was thinking about in his heart?


    Straightforwardly, she blew out her imagination: "Sister-inw Huang brings her own people with her, so there is no possibility of holding the wrong child! And I brought someone to help bury the child who died young."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little disappointed when she heard the words, and argued unconvinced: "Don''t be so absolute about everything, who can guarantee that the people around the emperor''s sister-inw are not half-hearted!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t want to talk about these nonsensical things with her, so he just said with a nk face: "Everything needs evidence,"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to pay attention to him, and continued to stare at Xing Qi''s face. In the eyes of someone on the side getting colder and colder,


    What did she think of? Suddenly his eyes lit up. The person who looks like the prince is not only Xing Qi, but also the uncle Wei Che!


    It''s just that Wei Che''s temperament is too indifferent, and he is not in the capital all year round, and his whereabouts are erratic, so it is easy for people to ignore his existence and even his appearance.


    So many people subconsciously forget that the crown prince is not like Jing and Disheng, but like Uncle Guo Wei Che.


    But this is nothing, as the saying goes, nephew Uncle Xiao.


    She suppressed her excitement and asked Xing Qi: "Is there a piece of paint on your arm?"


    Wei Che said before that before the young master of the Wei family lost, he identally knocked over a box of paint in Wei Che''s study. The paint is a little special, and it can only be washed off with special water.


    Xing Qi nodded after thinking for a while, and raised his right arm. "When I was young, there was indeed a clear gray mark here. I always thought it was a birthmark, until I went up the mountain with my master, and once when I was fighting with a wild beast, half of my arm took off the skin. After the injury healed, the mark was gone. .


    I was sad for a long time, and the master who woke up told me that it was not a birthmark, but a kind of pigment rich in Jiangnan. "


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and said with a smile: "You may be the lost child of Uncle Guo''s family."


    She exined the reason of the matter carefully, and Feng Lisheng couldn''t help but look serious after hearing it: "What you said is true?"


    He is one of the very few people who knows that the child in Uncle Guo''s family may still be alive.


    "By the way, I remember Uncle Wei sent me a letter more than half a month ago, telling me about Mrs. Xia Wei''s recent recovery. I will write a letter and you send it to Uncle Wei."


    After all, Wei Che and Mrs. Wei are traveling abroad, and their whereabouts are uncertain, but Feng Lisheng will definitely find someone.


    "Thank you, Princess, for your kindness, but it''s unnecessary,"


    When mentioning his family, Xing Qi''s tone was very calm, with neither expectation nor resentment.


    Maybe when he was a little beggar, he would long for his rtives, and want to be loved by his parents like other children, but after those years of being tortured by his master, he was arrested and sent to the East Pce, where he endured the torture of heart-addicted voodoo all day long. torment.


    He has experienced the pain in this world to the extreme, and he no longer cares about his family or his own life.


    Shen Mingjiao thought that he was afraid that his hope would fail, and he would be even more disappointed when the time came. I regretted it for a while, I shouldn''t have mentioned it rashly without getting confirmation, so Iforted:


    "Don''t be too psychologically stressed. By the way, you said that you remember that your name is Xiao Qi, and the young son of Uncle Wei''s family is called Wei Qi. Qi and Qi have the same pronunciation. There is no such a coincidence!"


    Thinking of something, she said with a surprised smile: "Danxue named you Fenghuang before, but I thought it was really ugly! Now that I think about it, Fengqi Wutong is also a good fit!" Maybe this is somewhere in the dark fate.


    When Gu Danxue was mentioned, Xing Qi''s cold and undisciplined eyes finally warmed up. He stood up and said:


    "I will write down everything I know when I go back, hoping to help His Highness."


    However, the crown prince has always been on guard against him, and usually sent people in the East Pce to watch him carefully, so the news he knew was limited, and many of them were spected based on the usual clues.


    After saying this, he looked at Feng Lisheng and asked, "Will your Highness spare the life of the prince because of the friendship between uncle and nephew?"

 Chapter 365: The princess is too worried. With my status, I wont tarnish

    Chapter 365 The princess is too worried, I will not tarnish her with my identity


    Feng Lisheng raised his eyebrows: "If that''s the case, what will you do? Risk your life and die with the crown prince!"


    Xing Qi raised his phoenix eyes, and smiled nonchntly: "If it was before, it might be possible. Now it won''t." Because he has more important things to do.


    Maybe he has experienced too much suffering, but he is actually not that persistent about revenge. Because he knows very well that it is too difficult to live well in life. Why cling to hatred and drive yourself crazy.


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes shed a gleam of admiration. The same experience, if ced on anyone, would make him gloomy and paranoid. He would do anything for revenge and live like a ghost.


    But the young man in front of him, after experiencing so much, has instead sharpened his resolve and made him live a more transparent life than many others.


    He only said: "There are quite a few people who want to kill the prince with their own hands, and I''m afraid it won''t be your turn."


    Xing Qi smiled indifferently: "Then let''s have apetition, and whoever wins will get it."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help being amused by his words, seeing that he was anxious to leave, she still frowned and asked, "What''s going on with you and Danxue?"


    Xing Qi paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "She only thinks of me as a sister!"


    I don''t know why, but when the young man on the other side said this sentence, there were too manyplicated emotions, but Shen Mingjiao couldn''t helpughing just hearing these words.


    "This is between you and Danxue, I have no position to say more?


    But Danxue had a hard time in the past, she can''t get hurt anymore, if you can''t treat her well for the rest of your life, don''t provoke her. This is my warning to you as a friend. "


    Xing Qi smiled wryly and shook his head: "The princess is too worried, I will not tarnish her with my identity."


    He used the word "defilement", Shen Mingjiao was silent and didn''t say anything, but she still said:


    "If Dan Xue asks, I won''t hide it for you."


    Xing Qi was silent for a moment, and said: "When she wakes up, I will confess to her."


    ¡­


    After Xing Qi left, it was already veryte, but Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel sleepy. After taking a bath, lying on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, he propped his head and asked Feng Lisheng:


    "Why do I feel that Xing Qi knew Danxue a long time ago!" As he spoke, he started thinking again: "Perhaps when Xing Qi was still a little beggar, Danxue had no intention of helping him. From then on, Danxue has be the bottom of his heart." Bai Yueguang. Yearster, when she learned that Danxue was in trouble, she desperately escaped from the Eastern Pce..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted her indifferently: "Xing Qi is twenty-one this year, and Miss Gu should be the same age as you, seventeen at most, and Xing Qi was less than six years old when she was a beggar. , how does Miss Gu help people?"


    Shen Ming smacked him with a pillow coquettishly: "Shut up, go read your military book."


    After speaking, he turned over and ignored the idiot, but his arm was firmly held by a big hand, and then a tall figure followed him. The man''s voice was low and hoarse, and his warm breath sprayed in her ear:


    "Since Jiaojiao is not sleepy, let''s do something else."


    Consciously being an old couple, Shen Mingjiao didn''t show any pretense, she raised her hand to help the two of them pull down the quilt, and said casually: "Didn''t you say that you are very tired tonight? Actually, you don''t have to force it..."


    Realizing what she said, she shrank her neck, knowing that it was going to be bad, and was about to say something to make up for it, but it was toote, and the man''s fiery kisses overwhelmingly suppressed it.


    ¡­


    The two of them had to argue for a long time before going to sleep, but when it was five o''clock, Feng Lisheng instinctively opened his eyes, got dressed and got up, and gently stuffed Shen Mingjiao''s exposed arms back into the quilt.


    The woman with dark hair like a cloud grunted, turned over and continued to sleep soundly.


    Feng Lisheng shook his head dotingly, put on a bunt that is convenient for martial arts practice, took the long sword, and nned to find a spacious and quiet ce for morning exercises.


    Passing by Gu Danxue''s courtyard, he saw Xing Qi was still wearing the ck outfit from yesterday, sitting in front of the stone table, wondering what he was thinking.


    Thinking about what he saw yesterday, Xing Qi''s kung fu seems to be pretty good, Feng Lisheng knocked on the slightly open courtyard door, and said:


    "Are you interested in learning from each other?"


    Xing Qi stood up, a little bit interested: "Okay! I have heard that His Highness is superb in martial arts. Today just opened my eyes."


    When people approached, they smelled the medicine on his body, Feng Lisheng remembered that he seemed to be injured, and said: "Your injury is okay!"


    Xing Qi waved his hand: "It''s already scabbed, and it didn''t hurt the vitals, so it doesn''t matter."


    Compared to those injuries he suffered before, this injury is really nothing to mention.


    Fortunately, this inn is considerate enough. There is an open space behind the rows of courtyards, which is convenient for some guests to practice dancing.


    At a corner door of the inn, a sneaky figure crept in. It was Princess Xiyue in disguise.


    Princess Xiyue was wearing the coarse clothes of an inn boy, and stomped her feet coldly. He cursed Ye Xiu countless times in his heart.


    She was held hostage by Gu Danxuest night, and it took her a while to recover after being sent back by Yexiu. It was only four o''clock before her birth, so Yexiu asked someone to drag her out of the bed and told her that Su Wangfeng Li Sheng is at the Shunfu Inn at this time, let her hurry up to take advantage of this opportunity to put a love gu on Feng Lisheng.


    Princess Xiyue was so sleepy that she just said that she would wait until dawn before going. Ye Xiu stared at her with a cold face,


    Said that this was her only chance, and he had already inquired clearly in advance that His Royal Highness King Su had to wake up every morning to practice martial arts since he was a child, and it has almost never stopped for so many years. And if he waited until dawn, King Su might have left,


    also brought out the saint as a threat, saying that this was the order of the master.


    Princess Xiyue was in awe of her master, so she angrily picked up the porcin vase containing the love gu and came to the Shunfu Inn. She walked forward ording to the road map Yexiu taught him,


    While passing a bluestone road, I saw a man dressed as a mistress walking towards the backyard with a tea set tray.


    Princess Xiyue stepped forward, resisted the voice-changing pill on the tip of her tongue, and said casually, "Send tea to the training ground?"


    The waiter nced at her, "You look strange, new here?"


    Princess Xiyue nodded, lowered her head and said, "I entrusted my rtionship toe in two days ago? Brother, how about Ie and deliver it for you!"


    While speaking, he took out a handful of copper coins from his purse and handed it over. Xiaoer didn''t doubt it either, after all, Shunfu Inn consisted of a dining room and an independent courtyard, and there were only seventy to eighty people in Xiaoer, how could he know all of them?


    Fortunately, this is not a good job that can get rewarded. Since someone is rushing to find a job for the money, the mistress is naturally happy to rx, handing the tea tray to her, and said:


    "The steward who brought you here should have taught you the rules. Be careful, don''t drop it. This set of tea sets is worth several months of your wages."


    Princess Xiyue held the tea tray all the way through the courtyards, and finally when her two arms were about to break, she saw the martial arts training ground that Xiao Er had just mentioned.

 Chapter 366: Tell me, who sent you here?

    Chapter 366 Tell me, who sent you here?


    Princess Xiyue hid behind a tree and looked at the field in front of her. At this time, the sky had just turned pale, and through the hazy sky, she saw two vigorous figures fighting fiercely.


    Because they were far away, she didn''t know which one was Su Wang, but felt that both of them were extremely heroic.


    She took out a porcin bottle from her bosom. In addition to the pair of love Gu obtained from Mrs. Feng, she had two pairs in her hand, and one of the female Gu was fed to Gu Danxuest night, because the two pairs of porcin vases were the same, she confused the order for a while.


    But it doesn''t matter, she took out the remaining female Gu, and ced it in front of the two male Gu, one of the bugs moved, while the other remained motionless as if dead. She put the moved Gu back into the bottle, and took the remaining female Gu in advance.


    She vaguely heard the saint mention that when the female gu approached, the male gu would react violently,


    She poured the Gu worms in the porcin bottle into the brewed tea, and was about to walk up to the two of them, and then serve tea.


    King Su was sweating while practicing martial arts and was just thirsty, so he would definitely not refuse. But at this moment, the sparring on the field wasing to an end, and the young man in a ck suit was blocked by another person. He dropped his weapon, lowered his head and cupped his fists happily, obviously feeling that he had lost very happily.


    Princess Xiyue was in shock, when she saw the man suddenly turn her head. When Princess Xiyue saw the other person''s face clearly, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Isn¡¯t that the prince? Why did the princee to Xianyang County!


    The other party seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly looked towards her. Princess Xiyue lowered her head in a strange way and hid behind the big tree again.


    She clutched her beating heart, looking at that slender and tall figure, a certain idea grew wildly in her mind.


    Compared with King Su, she actually likes the prince more. But neither Yexiu nor the master mentioned the prince.


    She thought, it must be that Su Wang was too popr, and the prince was too gentle, so the master didn''t notice the prince!


    Seeing the prince lift his foot to leave, Princess Xiyue turned her head and nced at King Su who was waving a long sword and full of murderous aura, bit her lip, and finally followed quietly.


    There is no hostess in the East Pce now, if she has given the prince a love gu, then she may still be the prince concubine,


    She vaguely guessed some schemes of the master and the Gaochang royal court. When the timees, the master will not me her, right?


    Xing Qi returned to the yard and was just about to take a bath when footsteps approached behind him.


    A waiter walked in holding a tea tray, lowered his head and said respectfully: "My lord, this is the tea that the shopkeeper asked me to bring to the martial arts field. When I delivered it, I saw that you had already left. Send this tea to your yard."


    Xing Qi turned his head and took a random look at the little girl, sat down at the stone table, and said with a half-smile: "Oh, your store is really considerate!"


    The tone of these words sounded wrong, but Princess Xiyue quietly raised her eyes, seeing the young man in front of the stone table with a gentle expression and a smile on her face, she couldn''t help but blushed, stepped forward boldly, and handed him the brewed tea At hand, the voice was unconsciously soft.


    "My lord, drink it while it''s hot."


    But she may have forgotten that she has a voice-changing pill in her mouth at this moment, so one can imagine how embarrassing the voice sounds.


    The young man on the opposite side seemed to be unaware, and held the cup gracefully.


    Princess Xiyue stared at him nervously, put the cup of tea to her lips and sniffed it, then put it back on the table casually,


    Looked up and asked her: "I''m in a good mood this morning, so I can give you a chance, tell me, who sent you here!"


    It was still the same voice, and the tone was not too serious, but at this moment, Princess Xiyue''s heart trembled inexplicably,


    He raised his head, looked at him with clear eyes, and wanted to argue again, but the young man on the opposite side hadpletely lost his patience, so he picked up the tea cover and threw it at her knee,


    Princess Xiyue screamed andy down on the ground crying.


    Hearing the shrill cry in his ears, Xing Qi frowned in annoyance when he thought of Gu Danxue who was sleeping soundly in the back room.


    The courtyard next door where Shen Mingjiao and others were located heard movement, and Tie Zhu came with his guards to inquire about the situation.


    Xing Qi pointed at the tear-stained Princess Xiyue who was in a mess: "This woman is nning tomit crimes, you leave her to His Highness!"


    ¡­


    Waiting for the iron pir to drag him away, Xing Qiji stepped into the inner room. Seeing that Gu Danxue was still sleeping soundly, the whip wounds on his face had scabbed over,


    He breathed a sigh of relief, stood quietly in front of the bed for a while, then got up with his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally chose women''s clothing. Although he had decided to confess to Gu Danxue, she was just shocked yesterday, so he had to proceed step by step.


    When he came out of the shower, he saw that Gu Danxue had already got up and wasbing his hair with a woodenb in the yard. Because one arm was scratched, it was a bit difficult tob.


    She mped the woodenb under her chin, and held up the hair tie with one hand.


    A slender jade hand pulled out the woodenb under her chin, "Let me do it!"


    Gu Danxue looked up at him, smelled the scent of saponins on his body, and asked in surprise, "Why did you take a bath all morning?"


    Holding a lock of her thick ck hair, he said casually, "I learned martial arts with someone in the morning."


    Because of drinking soothing soupst night, Gu Danxue was still a little sleepy at the moment, so she only gave a confused sound of grace.


    Sitting casually at the stone table in the yard, Ren Xingqi helped herb her hair.


    Xing Qi held her waist-length thick hair. Hebed a simple flowing cloud bun for her unskillfully.


    Gu Danxue squinted her eyes and yawned. She nced at a cup of tea brewed on the table and brought it to her lips.


    Xing Qi''s face changed, and he said anxiously: "Put it down quickly, you can''t drink!"


    Gu Danxue finally regained consciousness, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at her ck and clear eyes, Xing Qi didn''t want to tell her that it really seemed to dirty her ears, so he casuallyughed: "I just brewed that to drink."


    "That''s it!"


    Xing Qi just breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Danxue nced at his slightly dry lips, and nodded knowingly: "Drinking some herbal tea after bathing will indeed make you feel better."


    After saying that, he raised the teacup to his lips: "Drink a little, look at how dry your lips are!"


    Meeting her looking eyes, Xing Qi only hesitated for a moment, then naturally took the teacup, raised his head and drank the whole cup of tea.


    After learning that the woman just now was Princess Xiyue, he probably guessed what the other party wanted to do?


    It¡¯s nothing more than giving him another heart-craving Gu.


    But so what? This is the tea served to him by Dan Xue herself.


    He has already found a way to break the heart-craving Gu, at most he will suffer some pain. Compared to rejecting Danxue''s kindness, that bit of pain is nothing to mention.


    However, the moment he put down the cup, the hearts of both of them trembled at the same time, as if something was about to revive.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng returned to the yard after his morning exercise, and Tie Zhu came over to report what happened just now.


    "We checked, and the princess Xiyue was also nted with Gu, and the woman who was caught by Xingqi yesterday, now has only one breath left, and there is no way to use severe punishment, or wait for thedy to wake up Interrogate them together again?"


    Feng Lisheng hummed, "Take care of people, don''t let them die. Also, let me tell you more about what happened in the past few days when I was away." The master and servant chatted for a while.


    Not long after, there was movement in the main house, Shen Mingjiao opened the door sleepily, and nced at the two of them: "What are you mumbling about here?"


    Feng Lisheng signaled Tie Zhu to step back, and came over to help him cut his hair: "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Shen Mingjiao red at him angrily: "Why sleep? This is not in the mansion. There are a lot of things that have not been resolved. How can I sleep with peace of mind."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed him: "Okay, I''m hungry, let the waiter in the inn deliver some food, I want roasted meat buns!"


    After the two finished their breakfast, Feng Lisheng told what happened this morning.


    Shen Mingjiao was very surprised after hearing this: "Then shouldn''t Princess Xiyuee after you? Why is it changed to Xing Qi?"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." It''s a pity to co-author you!


    Shen Mingjiao: "What kind of eyes do you have? I''m just...cough...how should I put it? Naturally, I would be very angry knowing that there are women coveting you. Ever since I found out that Princess Xiyue hase to Xianyang County, I have already prepared for her to go if she dares to go. If youe up to me, I''m going to give him a good meal! In the end, she fell in love with someone else in front of you. Well, in short, there is a kind of speechless feeling that you have been rejected! In addition to being happy, she fell in love with someone else. It¡¯s a bit of a fight for you! Obviously, you are better than the prince in terms of appearance and ability, "


    Facing her long series of exnations, Feng Lisheng only returned a boring look.


    Shen Mingjiao also felt that his idea was a bit boring, and touched her nose embarrassingly: "Okay, where are those two people locked up? Take me there to have a look."


    ¡­

 Chapter 367: Now that the snake has been frightened, let the snake be frightened

    Chapter 367 Now that the snake has been startled, let the snake bepletely startled!


    She came to the room where Princess Xiyue was imprisoned. When Princess Xiyue saw Shen Mingjiao and the two walking in, she kept yelling "Woooooooooooooooooooooo" and stared at Shen Mingjiao intently.


    Tie Zhu nced at Princess Xiyue who kept shouting: "This woman is very shallow-minded. You don''t need to bother Madam, and your subordinates can interrogate her clearly without having to spend a cup of tea."


    "Don''t bother, let''s go together!"


    After speaking, he nced at the dying woman in the corner. Compared to Princess Xiyue''s panic and crying, the woman''s expression was still calm in such a situation.


    Until she saw that under Shen Mingjiao''s gaze, Princess Xiyue''s eyes gradually became dull, and the woman''s originally calm expression suddenly changed, and horror shed across her eyes.


    Indeed, as Tie Zhu said, Princess Xiyue was so shallow-minded that she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but doubt the brains of the person behind it. Sending such a person here as a prank is definitely not here to send news!


    "Who is your master?"


    The same question, Yun Niang who was sent to the capital of Xianyang County replied that she didn''t know.


    Princess Xiyue said, "The queen of Gaochang Kingdom."


    Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng looked at each other, the answer was actually within her expectations. She had spected before that the master Yunniang was talking about, the saint should be in Gaochang.


    And being able to n so many things in secret, the other party''s status in Gaochang will never be low.


    "What is the purpose of her asking you toe to Daxia Kingdom?"


    "Seduce Emperor Daxia or King Su, and ce love Gu on each other."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, feeling even more weird. Gu worms are indeed a terrible and taboo existence for ordinary people, but there is an imperial doctor in the imperial hospital in the pce who can dispel Gu, and the other party ispletely throwing themselves into a trap by doing so.


    Shen Mingjiao then asked: "What is your master doing all this?"


    Princess Xiyue shook her head nkly.


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while and then changed the way of asking: "Gaochang Royal Court wants to provoke civil strife in Great Xia and take the opportunity to send troops to attack the Central ins?"


    Princess Xiyue nodded hesitantly: "...the female ves under the master''s hands are all over Daxia and several small countries around it, and King Gaochang also obeys the master''s orders. I once heard the master say by chance that one day she will return to the Central ins again and be a human being. The existence that people look up to, just like her ancestor..."


    Thest few sentences she said were broken, obviously she was not sure herself.


    After listening to Feng Lisheng, he only extracted the most important news. King Gaochang has beenpletely controlled, and Gaochang is now in the hands of the queen.


    Gaochang is only a small country in the Western Regions, and it is also a subsidiary country of Daxia.


    Although such vassal states are strictly considered the territory of the Great Xia Kingdom, but because they are far away from the Central ins and the regional customs on both sides are different, the imperial court will not send officials to interfere in Gaochang''s domestic affairs. As long as they pay tribute on time every year, Great Xia Corresponding asylum will also be given, which can be regarded as taking what they need.


    Gaochang is just a small oasis country in the sand sea, and the total poption is not asrge as the two counties of Daxia.


    But it is obvious that it is not the Gaochang royal court who wants to provoke the internal strife in the Central ins, but the queen of Gaochang who does not know her origin.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her some more questions. However, although Princess Xiyue has a higher status than Yunniang, she is only a **** after all, with limited important information.


    The real Princess Xiyue, Yunshu, should know something about Gaochang. She decided to call someone over to ask about itter.


    Shen Mingjiao turned to look at the woman lying on the ground.


    The woman realized something and wanted to close her eyes, but Tie Zhu stepped forward with a wink and supported her eyelids.


    Although the woman is not the confidant of the saint, she has more wealth than Princess Xiyue, and she has been the intelligence chief of Qin for so many years. Based on her own knowledge and secret spection, she recruited several A stronghold and a long list of names.


    Wait until the interrogation is almost over. Shen Mingjiao rubbed her forehead and stood up. The woman died under the violent stimtion,


    Tie Zhu pointed at the trembling Princess Xiyue and asked, "How should we deal with this woman?"


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while and said: "Prison the person first! I always feel that with the scheming of that saint, there must be some other use for sending such a person here."


    The two left the room, Shen Mingjiao asked: "Are you going to write a booklet and tell Brother Huang?"


    "It is necessary to write, not only to write, but also to add all the things guessed in Qin to the prince, so that the emperor can clearly see what the prince is doing in secret."


    Shen Mingjiao was puzzled: "But you clearly know that this secret book can''t be delivered to Brother Huang at all..."


    Halfway through speaking, she reacted abruptly: "You wrote it for the prince on purpose, to let him show his ws in a panic?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "Yes or no, the crown prince has been dormant for many years, and Queen Gaochang is involved in it. With such a bit by bit investigation, it is impossible to know how many cards he has in a short period of time.


    Since the snake has been frightened, let the snake bepletely frightened! "


    Please rmend tickets, pleasement**

 Chapter 368: alive

    Chapter 368 Alive


    Shen Mingjiao asked Haitang to call Yun Shu over. Yun Shu held an embroidery frame in her hand and sat down on her lower seat: "Madam, are you looking for me?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the embroidery thread she held in her hand, and couldn''t help but marvel: "You embroidered red plums, so beautiful!"


    Along the way, Yun Shu consciously takes care of the daily necessities of the group, and she has a wealth of experience and vision, which perfectlyplements the silly Haitang.


    Yun Shu usually never asks them what they are going to do, and only helps her do some sewing from time to time, and most of the clothes she wears now are made by Yun Shu.


    Yun Shu smiled and said, "I''m only capable of doing this. Seeing that the weather is getting warmer, I''ll make a spring shirt for the princess some other day, and I''ll take that goose-yellow makeup gauze."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her helplessly: "I told you earlier that I was willing to save you back then, not because I wanted you to be my little maid."


    She has said this many times, but Yun Shu just smiles every time.


    Sure enough, Yun Shu put down her needle and thread, and said: "Madam, don''t worry too much. All I want is a shelter. Today''s life is much better than what I imagined before. If Madam returns to the pce, it will be her turn." Until I do this, but now I¡¯m on the road, since my wife has brought me with me. I should do what I can.¡±


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the morous face in front of her. She was willing to take Yun Shu in because she had the same name as her sister, and because she was talented and good at poetry. At that time, she wanted to use Yun Shu to abuse Su Qing.


    After the Su family was robbed, Shen Mingjiao once asked her about her future ns, because the two of them got to know each other somehow, if she wanted to go back to Gaochang and get her identity back, Shen Mingjiao would also find ways to help her.


    Yun Shu just smiled and shook her head, her beautiful purple eyes remained calm.


    "Princess Xiyue is dead, only Yunshu is alive."


    Seeing her like this, Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to say anything more, Yunshu just wanted to stay in the Pretty Pavilion, and do some work casually, as long as she could support herself.


    Shen Mingjiao has always known that Yun Shu is a person with a story, but she respects the privacy of others, so even though she was a little curious, she never asked.


    However, now that it involves the Gaochang royal court, she can''t care so much anymore.


    "I came here today because I want to ask you something."


    Yun Shu picked up the needle and thread again, and raised her head curiously upon hearing this.


    "His Royal Highness has received news. It is said that the royal court of Gaochang is restless, and has sent operas to various parts of Daxia, intending to provoke civil strife in the Central ins."


    Yunshu''s face changed when she heard the words, the needle in her hand almost pricked her finger, she lost her voice: "Impossible, Gaochang is just a small oasis country, how can it be an enemy of the Central ins!"


    After all, it is the mothend where she was born. Even if she can never go back in her life, she does not want Gaochang to be destroyed.


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a cup of tea and smiledfortingly at her.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just got some news right now, the details are yet to be verified, because you lived in Gaochang since you were young, so I thought of asking you.


    How much do you know about the current King of Gaochang, Nnxu? "


    Yun Shu took a sip of tea, and her emotions gradually calmed down. She said softly, "Nn Xu is my father''s half-brother. He is not very smart. He likes to make money, but he bullies the weak and fears the hard."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "What about Queen Gaochang? What kind of person is she?"


    Yun Shu frowned: "I have been away from Gaochang for nearly seven years. I vaguely remember that before Beidi attacked Gaochang, my second uncle''s wife seemed to be deeply involved in evil and died suddenly. It seems that my second uncle brought a woman from the Central ins back from outside. It is said that I love that woman very much."


    "Then do you still remember the woman''s appearance?"


    Yun Shu nodded hesitantly: "At that time, Wang Tingzhong held a family banquet, and the second uncle showed her with her."


    She roughly described the woman''s appearance from memory, Shen Mingjiao became more and more startled the more she heard it. ording to Yunshu''s description, this queen of Gaochang is almost the same as the portrait that Cui Lingling had found out back then.


    That is to say, the queen of Gaochang Kingdom is indeed the saint who escaped from the Miaojiang God and Witch Vige.


    How did the prince get involved with such a person?


    Seeing that Yunshu''s expression was a little wandering, Shen Mingjiao asked softly: "Can you tell me something about your past?"


    Yunshu came back to her senses, lowered her eyshes, and said softly:


    "My days in Gaochang should have been quite happy!


    My father''s heart is Ziming, and he has four older brothers. I am the youngest child of my father, and because I was born with purple eyes and outstanding appearance, I was famous far and wide at a young age. While my father was happy, he couldn''t help feeling sad, Gaochang is only a small country in the Western Regions, and my father was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect me. So early on, he betrothed me to the only son of a minister''s family in the court. "


    Mentioning this, her voice obviously choked up, but she continued:


    "That man is three years older than me, he is... a boy who is more zing than the sun.


    We grew up together, he and his two older brothers were meant to be close, and after getting engaged, they followed me all day long.


    At that time, we often rode camels in the endless desert, yearning for the world beyond the desert. He heard that the Central ins had beautiful mountains and clear waters, and everyone could wear expensive silk. He promised me. When we grow up, he will take me to the capital of Daxia, to the ancient capital of Chang''an..."


    She spoke quietly, her beautiful purple eyes glowed with radiance, and her whole body looked radiant.


    "Until the age of ten, Beidi sent troops to attack Daxia, and had to borrow a way from Gaochang. Gaochang soon fell, and my father and brother were locked up. He and I escaped by chance, but were taken as prisoners by the Beidi army. We met King Su who was lurking into Beidi,


    I told King Su the secret way to enter the city, and King Su led an army to protect Gaochang. "


    She clenched her fingers into fists: "We thought the suffering would be over, but at this moment there was a rumor that the Beidi army that had withdrawn went back and turned back. Beidi sent someone to say that their prince admired Princess Xiyue. Gaochang was saved from war and had to hand over Princess Xiyue.


    I don¡¯t know why this news spread to everyone. The people of Gaochang Kingdom were frightened by Beidi¡¯s army. They forced my father to hand me over one after another.


    Father refused, saying that we have the protection of the Great Xia Kingdom, and Beidi would not dare to attack again.


    But themon people didn''t believe it, and several big families who wanted to rece them fanned the mes, and finally the father was crushed to death by the excited rioters!


    My father served the people all his life, but in the end he died in the hands of the people he wholeheartedly guarded.


    In order to appease public anger, I asked him to hand me over. But he refused to die. Soon Beidi Army sent a team over, and several elder brothers went out of the city to fight, all of them died.


    Then rumors began to spread in the city, saying that I was a demon with the heart of harming the country, and that the Beidi army sent troops to attack Gaochang in order to get me. I was imprisoned in the pce by people from several big families. To burn me alive.


    The fire almost engulfed the temple, I thought I was dying, but he appeared..."


    She will never forget that in the mes, half of the boy''s deep and handsome face was hit by a burning and broken wooden beam, but he smiled brightly as usual, his eyes were as bright as obsidian,


    "Princess, promise me to live a good life."


    Because of this sentence, even though she waster sold into a flower building, was almost ruined many times, and suffered all kinds of humiliation, she never gave up hope of life.


    She tried her best to live a good life, just for the boy''s words "live well".


    Shen Mingjiao took out the handkerchief and handed it over, and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Yun Shu took the veil and shook her head: "It''s all in the past."


    Although she said so, Shen Mingjiao knew that it would never pass in her lifetime.


    In the past, Shen Mingjiao only thought that Yunshu Mingming''s talent and appearance were not bad, but she seemed to have no desires or desires. She tried her best to follow her and to have a shelter, but she just imagined the peaceful life that the young man expected. !

 Chapter 369: Dont go, can you... can you stay with me?

    Chapter 369 Don''t go, can you... can you stay with me?


    Because of Yun Shu''s face and her proficiency in poetry, many men tried to pursue her, and even several of the personal guards in the pce were interested in Yun Shu. But she didn''t care about anyone.


    Some good-looking dandies in the capital privately said that she had too high aspirations, and she didn''t know what kind of man she wanted to marry!


    But having had such an experience, how could she still have a crush on others.


    Shen Mingjiao knew that although she usually seemed to be living afortable life without desires, her heart was already dead.


    However, after this burst of emotions calmed down, Shen Mingjiao went through what Yun Shu said just now in her heart, and quickly found out a few suspicious points.


    First of all, if Beidi wants to attack elephants, it does not have to borrow from Gaochang. This is a coincidence.


    What happened after that was more outrageous. Since Feng Lisheng led the army to repel the Beidi Army that upied Gaochang, the Beidi Army would not go back again without extra effort. Even what happened to King Gaochang and Yun Shu''s brothers afterwards should not be as simple as it appears on the surface.


    And the behind-the-scenes driver of all this, without even thinking about it, must be the saint,


    The saint wanted to control Gaochang, but Yunshu''s family was obviously difficult to control, so she designed to get rid of everyone.


    After listening to her analysis, Yun Shu just shook her head silently. No matter what the truth is, it is impossible for a dead person toe back to life!


    Not wanting to talk about such a heavy topic anymore, Shen Mingjiao smiled and stood up,


    "Okay, the weather is good today, let''s go out for a walk! It just so happens that Danxue should wake up now,"


    Yunshu smiled cooperatingly: "Okay! But speaking of it, Miss Gu is extremely happy this time!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "How?"


    The two walked out together, Yun Shu said: "I think the young master who is with Miss Gu is quite suitable for her, and Miss Gu seems to be interested in that young master, but she may not be enlightened yet!"


    Xu Shi spent those years in Hualou, she was always more sensitive about love than others.


    Shen Mingjiao scratched her hair speechlessly: "Why did you all see it? Is it so obvious?"


    Yun Shu smiled triumphantly: "My Madam doesn''t know, the bustards in the Flower House can not only tell if you''re disguised as a man, but some seasoned ones can even tell if the guests have passed by!"


    Shen Mingjiao was really surprised at this time, she knew that some nuns in the pce who were specialized in this field could tell at a nce whether a woman was perfect or not. But this man, how to tell the difference?


    While speaking, the two had already entered the courtyard where Gu Danxue was, and heard a burst of violent breaking wind from a distance.


    In the yard, Xing Qi was holding a long sword. Wherever the sword shadow passed, the leaves in front of the court fell inly. He was obviously wearing a lotus-colored women''s attire, and his arms were flying, but he danced like a rainbow. , as if venting something?


    Gu Danxue was sitting at the stone table, staring at him dreamily. There seemed to be no more things in those eyes.


    Because of too much force, the wound on Xing Qi''s waist and abdomen burst again, and traces of bright red appeared on the dress. Gu Danxue didn''t seem to notice it, and just kept staring at Xing Qi.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, and exchanged nces with Yun Shu, both of them felt an inexplicable weirdness.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "How is it? Is there any difort?"


    Gu Danxue suddenly came to his senses when he heard the sound, and hurriedly stood up and poured tea for the two:


    "Very good. The welts on the face have also scabbed. I heard that the medicine was given by the Lord of the Ming Pavilion. I have to thank herter."


    "No, Ming thinks that she caused your injury. But if you really want to thank her, treat her to a few more meals."


    Thinking of Ming''s enthusiasm for eating meat, several peopleughed at the same time.


    At this time, Xing Qi also stopped his movements. He looked at Gu Danxue with extreme forbearance in his eyes. In the end, he just nodded politely to Shen Mingjiao and the two, and said, "You guys talk first, I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Danxue stared at the figure of him throwing down the long sword and turning to stride away, couldn''t help but blurted out: "Don''t go, can you... can you stay with me?"


    Realizing what she said, she froze for a moment, as she never seemed to be able to say such a thing in the past. A pair of eyes still stared at Xing Qi uncontrobly.


    Shen Mingjiao and Yun Shu were also stunned, and felt that the Gu Danxue they saw today was full of weirdness.


    Even though the current Gu Danxue is much more cheerful than before, but due to her natural personality, she shouldn''t say such things in front of others.


    Xing Qi curled his fingers and said deliberately: "No, you girls must have something private to say, so I''ll leave first."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t look at her anymore, and walked out of the yard without looking back. In order to distract himself, he nned to go to Feng Lisheng to continue to learn martial arts, but seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from the yard, a heart-wrenching soreness came from his heart, he suddenly I really want to go back and stay by Gu Danxue''s side.


    He used to have this kind of emotion, but today it seems to be particrly strong.


    He finally retreated to the gate of the courtyard, across the courtyard wall, listening to Gu Danxue''s soft voice, he let out a long breath, and the feeling of palpitations eased a little.


    In the courtyard, Gu Danxue stared at the back of Xing Qi leaving without blinking. Shen Mingjiao raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    "Hey! Come back to God!


    Xing Qi told you everything? "


    Gu Danxue came back to his senses, and blinked nkly after hearing the words: "Tell me what?"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned. If Xing Qi hadn''t told Gu Danxue the truth about his masquerading as a woman, then if he just said such obvious words, no matter how dull Gu Danxue''s brain is, it is impossible for Gu Danxue to have no reaction at all!


    The three of them chatted for a while, but Gu Danxue was always distracted, looking at the door from time to time.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and put down the teacup, just about to ask him what happened after he was capturedst night? At this time, Tie Zhu''s voice came from outside the courtyard:


    "Ma''am, the young master said that he has something urgent to call you.


    Huh! Mr. Xing Qi, what are you doing standing on the wall? "


    Shen Mingjiao stood up and went out of the yard: "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the specific subordinates. It seems that the young master found something based on the information you gavest time."


    "Oh, let''s go then!"


    When ?? and Xing Qi passed by, she still couldn''t help but said: "Look at Danxue carefully, I think there is something wrong with her."


    After several people left, Gu Danxue walked to the door, grabbed Xing Qi''s sleeve, and looked up at him:


    "Where did you go, why did youe back!" The voice unconsciously carried some helplessness and grievance, and it seemed to be coquettish.


    Xing Qi''s heart froze, and he could hardly restrain himself from wanting to hug him tightly.


    Gu Danxue noticed the blood oozing from his waist and abdomen, and turned pale in shock: "You...your wound has burst again!"


    Xing Qi shook his head: "It''s okay..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Danxue forcefully dragged him into the house. He couldn''t helpining:


    "Why don''t you know how to cherish yourself? The wound is open, why don''t you know how to say, seeing you like this, I feel really sad."


    Although the words were scolding, the tone was indescribably familiar, as if these were her sincere words.


    Xing Qi paused, and the remaining rationality told him that Gu Danxue shouldn''t be like this. She has never been good at expressing emotions, and she won''t talk to herself in such a tone!


    But she was still being led away uncontrobly by him, willing to sink forever.

 Chapter 370:

    Chapter 370


    Gu Danxue dragged Xing Qi into the back room, found the medicine bottle a few times, and said, "Take off your clothes."


    Xing Qi shook his head instinctively, he knew in his heart that if he took off his clothes ording to Gu Danxue''s wishes, after Gu Danxue knew that he had been lying to her, he might not be so abnormal, and he might even turn around and leave. Don''t bother to talk to him anymore.


    But at this moment, the desire in his heart seemed to be magnified countless times. He didn''t want to exin anymore, and he didn''t want the girl in front of him to leave him.


    Gu Danxue is rarely strong. Insist on giving him medicine. As the two tugged, Gu Danxue identally fell into his arms.


    The moment their bodies touched, their hearts trembled at the same time.


    Gu Danxue raised her head, stared at his beautifully shaped thin lips, her heart was pounding, she raised her hand to push his head down aggressively, and her lips slowly moved closer.


    Xing Qiyi opened his phoenix eyes wide, feeling the breathing of the two slowly approaching, his heartbeat almost stopped, this was something he dared not imagine in his dreams.


    At this moment, all his sanity was almost defeated. But in the end, he still desperately restrained his desire and gritted his teeth to push the person away.


    In the silent inner room, only the young man''s heavy breathing could be heard. He stood up with his back to the woman, and hurriedly said: "I have to leave beforehand!"


    After speaking, he didn''t dare to look at her again, pushed the door and hurried out of the yard.


    He knew that something was obviously wrong with the two of them.


    Gu Danxue sat nkly on the corner of the bed, his mind finally regained some rity. Realizing what she wanted to do, her face turned pale, and a long-lost fear rose in her heart.


    But thinking that Xing Qi pushed her away so resolutely just now, she presumably hated her behavior so much, she stood with her lips pursed for a while, feeling so sad that she almost suffocated.


    Xing Qi, who walked out of the far door, pulled out the dagger at his waist, and shed hard at his wrist, blood gushed out, and under the stimtion of pain, he barely suppressed his turbulent emotion.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao just returned to the courtyard, pushed open the door, and saw Feng Lisheng standing in front of the window with her hands behind her back, she was about to speak when Xing Qi hurried in, and said anxiously through the door:


    "My lord, where was that woman locked up this morning? I have something to ask her."


    Shen Mingjiao heard that his tone was not right, she hurried out of the back room, caught a glimpse of the new injury on one wrist which was casually tied with a handkerchief, and asked, "What''s the matter, where is Danxue?"


    Xing Qi couldn''t go into details about this kind of thing, he just said: "I drank the tea that woman gave me in the morning,"


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s expression changed upon hearing the words: "The tea has been poisoned with love."


    After speaking, she thought of Gu Danxue''s weirdness just now, she immediately realized, and said in disbelief: "Danxue has also fallen into a love gu, but it''s not right, it should be Princess Xiyue...


    Why! Having said that, you clearly know that there is something wrong with that tea, so why drink it! "


    Xing Qiqingjun''s face shed nkly, "It''s love Gu, I thought it was Heart-biting Gu!"


    When Princess Xiyue came over, he caught a glimpse of the thin ck line on the inside of the opponent''s wrist, and thought it was the prince who had discovered him, and wanted to give him another heart-eating Gu,


    He knew that the prince knew a person who was good at Gu insects in private, and the prince seemed to trust that person very much, but he only thought that he was looking for a capable person, and almost all the important confidantes around the prince were poisoned.


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless: "I really don''t know what you think, the heart-biting Gu will kill people!"


    Because it was the tea served to him by Dan Xue himself!


    Feng Lisheng said: "Now it''s just the guesswork of the two of you, go and ask Princess Xiyue first."


    The two went to the room where Princess Xiyue was imprisoned.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t follow, with Princess Xiyue''s temper, she didn''t need her to hypnotize her at all, she nned to see Gu Danxue.

 Chapter 371: I seem to... like a woman!

    Chapter 371 I seem to be in love with a woman!


    Shen Mingjiao had just left the courtyard when Gu Danxue happened to be walking towards her. Shen Mingjiao nced at her slightly pale face, stepped forward and took her arm: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Danxue walked up to a quiet and uninhabited pavilion, looked down at the unknown flowers blooming on the ground, was silent for a while, and said, "I seem to... fall in love with a woman!"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Shen Mingjiao, but continued: "I know how hical my thinking is, and it is destined to be tolerated by the world. But I can''t control my heart."


    She finally raised her head and looked at Shen Mingjiao cautiously:


    "Madam, I never thought that I would fall in love with a woman, and when I think of the ridicule I will face, I will feel panic and fear, but I don''t feel ashamed, nor will I escape anger.


    I... I just want to tell Madam that maybe I was born with a special hobby, or maybe it''s just because that person is him, so it doesn''t matter gender.


    Madam can you...don''t hate me for this! "


    Facing her fragile yet firm eyes, Shen Mingjiao, who always thought her eloquence was pretty good, was suddenly dumbfounded.


    If she had heard what Gu Danxue said before this, and had seen her friend in such entanglement and pain, Shen Mingjiao would have told her the truth without hesitation, and then she would give her advice to bring the two of them together.


    But now I know that Gu Danxue has been nted with love gu, and if she is so innocent, all her pain and entanglement may be just because of the love gu in her body, not her original intention.


    Under such circumstances, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t speak. If she was told the truth, Gu Danxue would have no scruples, and the two would sink deeper and deeper under the control of the love gu, even breaking through all boundaries.


    And one day when the love gu is over, if Gu Danxue has no intentions of Xing Qi, then how will she deal with herself?


    After hesitating for a while, she chose apromise, and she asked Gu Danxue:


    "After you were arrestedst night, did Princess Xiyue give you love Gu?"


    Gu Danxue just remembered what happenedst night, and nodded in a daze: "Princess Xiyue asked someone to pour me a cup of tea, and there was a bug in that tea."


    Because she has been in aa since Xing Qi brought her back, she never had a chance to say anything.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her, and said earnestly: "You and your friend were both under the love gull by ident."


    She roughly exined what love Gu is, "So, you may not like him. It''s just because of the love Gu in your body."


    Gu Danxue obviously couldn¡¯t imagine that there is such a thing in the world, she was stunned for a long time, then shook her head firmly:


    "No, I can be sure that even without love gu, I still like him, but I never dare to face up to this feeling." In thest sentence, her voice was very low, like an unconscious murmur.


    Shen Mingjiao thought about Yun Shu''s words before, Yun Shu had always been more urate than her in this regard, she gritted her teeth, and said, "Actually, Xing Qi is..."


    "Girl."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xing Qi who hurried over.


    Gu Danxue''s eyes lit up when he saw Xing Qi approaching. Subconsciously, he raised his foot and was about to walk towards him. Thinking of what happened just now, he couldn''t help hesitating when he stepped forward. A pair of eyes dare not look at him.


    Xing Qi took the initiative toe over, and said softly: "Girl, let''s go back!" At the same time, he looked at Shen Mingjiao beggingly.


    Shen Mingjiao understood the meaning in his eyes, she couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, and in the end she didn''t say anything as he wished.


    ¡­


    Gu Danxue walked beside Xing Qi, looking at him quietly from time to time with a pair of eyes, and finally mustered up the courage to whisper: "Are you angry?"


    Xing Qi took a deep breath, turned to look at her, his eyes contained too much restraint. "No, I will never be angry with a girl. I just...don''t dare to get too close to a girl," afraid that I might not be able to restrain myself from doing something that would hurt her.


    Recalling just now, under his long sword, Princess Xiyue''s voice of extreme fear:


    "...Love Gu was given to me by my master. Master didn''t tell me how to get rid of it. Master only said that this is her newly cultivated love Gu, which can arouse people''s desires to the greatest extent. However, if the two sides of the Gu are too far away or have been separated for a long time If you don''t see it, you will feel palpitations unbearably, like the strongest poppy."


    So he will try his best to stay by her side to avoid her difort, and he can''t let Gu Danxue know about his disguise as a woman before removing the love vomit on the two of them, he can''t take advantage of others.


    Shen Mingjiao found Tie Zhu and asked him to invite the best doctor in the city, or ask privately if there is any witch doctor from Miaojiang.


    At the same time, she sent a letter to Cui Lingling, asking when the doctor Wu woulde.


    After handing over the written letter to the guard, she asked Haitang who was helping to grind the ink: "Where is your master?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Lisheng walked in.


    Shen Mingjiao tidied up the pen holder, raised her head and asked him, "What did you ask me for just now?"


    Feng Lisheng sat down opposite her, "The firms you ordered to investigate have some clues, as you guessed, these firms, or the big merchants behind them, are all the crown prince''s pocketbook. "


    Bringing this matter up, his face couldn''t help but look ugly. Schrs, farmers, businessmen, and merchants have a low status, but they are very good at making money. As the prince, it is too easy for the prince to recruit these merchants in private.


    After finishing speaking, he took out several ledgers from an oil paper bag he brought with him:


    "This is the ledger searched from those severalmercial firms, which recorded the money that was regrly taken from them every year, and then handed over to Xianyang County Sheriff.


    I think the prince used this method to transfer money from merchants to Xianyang County step by step, and then use the money to secretly support private soldiers.


    I will slightly change these ledgers, and you will copy them again by imitating the notes of Xianyang County Sheriff, "


    Shen Mingjiao was born good at imitating people''s handwriting. During those years in the Yongchang Hou Mansion, she relied on this ability to make the life of the master and servant morefortable, and she still had the spare energy to help her ex-fianc¨¦ Pei Ji''s family.


    Shen Mingjiao casually picked up a book and flipped through it, "You want to forge evidence?"


    She frowned, "But there is nothing in this ledger that mentions the prince and private soldiers. Even if it is written by force, if there is no other basis, this ledger alone will not be able to bring down the prince!"


    Feng Lisheng took out a ledger, picked up the ink, and said without raising his head when he heard the words: "With these ledgers alone, it is naturally impossible to overthrow the prince. After the secret book I wrote in the morning is sent back to Beijing, I will send this book to you." Write down the ount book together with the investigation of the prince''s collusion with merchants in detail, and send someone to Su Wang''s mansion, in order for Shuo''er to quietly hand over the letter and ount book to the emperor."


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a moment and realized his intention: "You are forcing the prince to jump over the wall to deal with you!"

 Chapter 372: Can we be any more bloody?

    Chapter 372 Can we be more bloody?


    They all knew that the secret book sent out in the morning would definitely not reach Jing and Emperor, but would be cut off by the prince halfway.


    At this time, if the forged ount books and letters are also sent to Jing and Emperor in a dense manner, the prince will definitely be suspicious with his meticulous thoughts.


    After reading the secret letter sent in the morning, the prince will be more vignt towards them, and will definitely send someone to watch Su Wang''s mansion, and even try to put eyeliner in the mansion,


    When the timees, if the people in Su Wang¡¯s Mansion quietly let the Prince¡¯s party discover this forged ount book, the Prince will not be too suspicious.


    The purpose of doing this is to make the prince think that they have found out everything, and will return to Beijing with all the evidence soon.


    Shen Mingjiao took a pen and carefullypared the copybooks written by Xianyang County Sheriff and began to practice roughly, making sure that the handwriting he copied was wless.


    "Besides the Jiangnan Ye family, what other big business firms have secretly invested in the prince?"


    Feng Lisheng scanned the ount book at a nce, and then added notes on the side


    "You don''t know, Ye Chen, the head of the Ye family in Jiangnan, is a rare business genius. Not only Ye Jiaming''s superficial business, but also private business spread all over the country. He has participated in almost all profitable industries , and even severalrge merchant ships that often go to sea at the Qingzhou Pass are his property."


    Before, because of Su Qing''s sudden appearance, Shen Mingjiao asked people to investigate the affairs of Ye''s family in Jiangnan. He didn''t take it seriously at first, thinking it was another admirer of Su Qing?


    Until he began to doubt the prince and thought of Su Qing''s "death", he asked people to investigate further.


    Because the other party acted secretly, it took a lot of effort in the middle, and the result of the investigation also surprised him.


    Shocked that the Ye family produced such a business prodigy, and such a business prodigy turned to the prince,


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head in surprise, the ink on the nib of the pen smeared, she simply put down the pen, put her hands on the edge of the table, and asked puzzledly: "Then what is he trying to do with the prince?"


    If it is an ordinary merchant, risking the risk of beheading the whole family to invest in the prince, most of them ask for a title of birth, so as to change the family.


    But Ye Chen is obviously not an ordinary businessman. In the eyes of people like him, money is just a number. If you want to be born with a title, you can spend money directly.


    There was a big businessman in the previous dynasty. Because he had too much money to spend and his son was not filial, he directly donated 10 million taels to the court in a fit of anger. This money is worth a year''s military pay for the Great Xia soldiers.


    The emperor who was in power at that time was so happy that he directly named the businessman a first-rank Duke. Although it was a false name with no real power, it also proved that as long as you have enough money, you can get a title forcibly.


    So since Ye Chen is so capable, what does he want? Wouldn''t it be safer to go to Jing and Emperor directly with the money in hand.


    Feng Lisheng paused with his pen, but still said: "You don''t want to know?"


    "What do you mean?" She boldly diverted her thinking: "Could it be that Ye Chen is actually a woman disguised as a man, because she secretly loves the prince, so she is willing to work hard to make money for the prince..."


    Feng Lisheng raised his head and nced at her, at this time the sunlight nted in through the window edge. Her fair and delicate chin rested on the back of her hand, her long eyshes blinked lightly, and her pair of peach blossom eyes fixedly looked at him, and those eyes were full of his reflection.


    Feng Lisheng''s heart softened unconsciously, and he raised his hand to rub the top of her hair: "Well, Jiaojiao''s guess is only half right."


    Shen Mingjiao grabbed his big hand, Mosuo grasped the thin callus left by martial arts in his palm, squeezed his slender index finger and squeezed it hard to the inside of the wrist, but after a long while she didn''t hear the joint cracking, she tugged again unwillingly. , raised his voice and threatened:


    "Say it quickly, if you don''t say it, I will continue to break up."


    Feng Lisheng slightly raised the corner of his lower lip, urged his internal energy to swim around his fingertips, and signaled her to continue. Shen Mingjiao pinched his index finger again and tugged lightly. "Click" a joint crisp sound. Well, this sound is inexplicably dpressing


    While she was having a great time ying, a man''s clear voice came from above her head: "Ye Chen didn''t dress up as a man."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, then raised her head in disbelief: "You mean...Ye Chen has special feelings for the prince, that is to say...the prince...in order to win Ye Chen over, uh...hisself too! He didn''t hesitate to bend himself."


    The more you talk, the more you have a sense of seeing that the prince is very patient!


    The corners of Feng Lisheng''s mouth twitched. Although this was almost the truth, it became so unscrupulous when it was said from the mouth of his own princess...


    He coughed lightly and exined: "When I was ten years old, there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, and the emperor sent a few of us to experience the people''s conditions. At that time, due to some reasons, we lived in the Ye family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River.


    I only recently remembered that the crown prince identally rescued a little boy who was being bullied by the concubine of the Ye family, and that little boy was Ye Chen. "


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Can we be more bloody?


    She couldn''t help but think of Gong Jue, the man who asked Su Qing for anything because Su Qing gave him a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake when he was in distress.


    She couldn''t help but be speechless, is this the standard match for a male and female lead? There is an unrepentant licking dog-the kind that is not limited to gender.


    "Thus, Ye Chen presumably led the way for those merchants who were attached to the prince. With Ye Chen standing in the way, even if they pursued it, the prince would not be involved."


    When she thought about thevish spending in Jinxiufang in the past, and most of the money ended up in the hands of the prince, she suddenly felt that everything was not good.


    ¡­


    The next day, Gu Danxue opened her eyes in a daze, looked at the sky outside, rubbed her eyes and sat up. He picked up the tea on the low table by the bed and took a sip.


    But at this moment, she heard the sound of porcin breaking from the Xingqi room next door. She was so startled that she didn''t even bother to put on her shoes. He only put on a coat and ran out of the house in a hurry.


    Pushing open the door, I saw Xing Qi bending over to pick up the tiles on the ground. Hear the door open. He raised his head sharply,


    Seeing Gu Danxue, his eyes were first surprised, and then filled with strong lust.


    Gu Danxue took a step back in shock from his eyes.


    But seeing Xing Qi approaching her suddenly, a pair of phoenix eyes staring at her fixedly, before she could react, her body suddenly flew into the air, she screamed and instinctively grabbed the other man''s skirt, the man''s hot arms were tightly locked looking at her.


    He strode towards the bed with her in his arms, the shadow fell, and Xing Qi''s fiery body pressed towards her. Facing his scarlet eyes.


    Reason told her that Xing Qi was obviously abnormal at this time, but her body approached him uncontrobly.


    The man''s hot kissnded on her eyelids, Gu Danxue''s thick eyshes trembled, and she involuntarily raised her hand to wrap her arms around the other''s neck.


    But at this time, a gust of cold wind came in, and being hit by the cold wind, Xing Qi''s chaotic mind was cleared up for a moment, and he looked down at the messy skirt of the woman on the bed.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to calm down, said "I''m sorry" to Gu Danxue in a low voice, and quickly pushed the door open and walked out.


    Being insane, he forgot to change his voice.


    Gu Danxue stared nkly at the snow-white roof, even if Xing Qi didn''t make a sound, Gu Danxue couldn''t regard him as a woman just because of his behavior just now.


    She blinked nkly, and her first thought was that there was a reason why Fenghuang''s chest was tter than hers.


    Xing Qi asked Xiao Er to bring a bucket of cold water, and poured the cold water over his head, which finally relieved his body''s dryness.


    Yesterday he was still able to control himself, but after one night, he seemed to have taken a strong aphrodisiac, as long as he got close to Gu Danxue, his body would be out of control.


    He intuitively felt that this was what the person behind Princess Xiyue wanted, but he and Gu Danxue ran into each other by ident.


    Can''t go on like this anymore, in order to divert his attention, he tidied up his clothes and went to find Feng Lisheng.

 Chapter 373: Stone

    Chapter 373 Stone


    When Xing Qi found Feng Lisheng, Feng Lisheng had just finished his morning exercise. Xing Qi looked back with some regret.


    Feng Lisheng nced at his slightly innocent lips from the cold water. "It''s best not to use force until the injury is healed, I really don''t want your life!"


    Xing Qi shook his head indifferently: "It will take two days for the wounded to recover. You can find out where the person who took Dan Xue that night is, I must find him as soon as possible."


    "After getting the woman''s confession yesterday, I sent my subordinates to arrest her. Because two ces are not in Xianyang County, it may take a few days before I cane back.


    As for the aplice of Princess Xiyue you mentioned, he has good martial arts skills, and he has not been found yet. Not everyone can learn voodoo. ording to my guess, the other party should not know how to remove love voodoo.


    Don¡¯t worry, Madam has already gone to Xinjing and invited a witch doctor who is good at voodoo, I think you have seen it too. "


    Xing Qi nodded, because he had studied the mind-obsessed Gu for a while, and he knew a lot about Gu insects.


    "The young master, is there anything you can tell me to do? You can do anything."


    He doesn''t know what will happen in the next few days, find something to do, at least he can distract himself.


    Feng Lisheng obviously guessed why he was like this, "Daozhen has something to trouble you, you are proficient in formations, I want you to go to Qishan with me,"


    Xing Qi has no objection, "Okay, but I have to take Dan Xue with me, and I can''t stay too far away from him, or she will feel unwell."


    "Okay, I''ll let my wife go with me."


    ¡­


    Knowing that she was going to Qishan, Shen Mingjiao asked Haitang to pack a few clothes. She was only followed by Ming and Fuguang.


    Before departure, the guard handed over a letter. Shen Mingjiao took it and saw that it was written by Feng Shuo.


    It can only be said that the little guy and Feng Lisheng are worthy of being a family. The words between the lines are concise and concise, and things that can be summed up in one sentence will never be written one more word.


    The letter only said that he was fine in the pce, and told her not to worry,


    Finally, she also said that before she left Beijing, the two stones that Shi Jiu had studied had results. Indeed, as she had guessed before, the stone has a strong hallucinogenic effect. If people get close to it for a long time, they will often have hallucinations, and even have mental problems.


    Shen Mingjiao refolded the letter paper and put it back in the envelope, looking down in thought.


    One of the two stones was a birthday gift presented by Princess Xiyue to the queen, and the master behind Princess Xiyue was Princess Gaochang, that is to say, Princess Gaochang wanted to kill the queen, which made sense.


    What about the stone that was strung into a pendant belonging to Mrs. Nawei?


    She recalled the incident of Wei Che being sexually bewitched when he was young. She didn''t think about it before, she just thought that Tongfang was the same as Yunniang Hongyu, a ve girl trained and raised by Princess Gaochang.


    Thinking about it now, there are many things that don''t make sense.


    In the room of Zhengsi, Gu Danxue came over with a bag.


    "Madam intends to ride there?"


    "Well, the road in Qishan is tortuous, so it''s not suitable to take a carriage, and the speed of the carriage is too slow, and it''s too much trouble to go back and forth.


    Danxue, how is your horsemanship? If not, I will ask Ming to take you. "


    Gu Danxue shook his head, smiled embarrassedly: "No, I can ride a horse."


    It turns out. Gu Danxue''s so-called "yes" is really too modest.


    A group of more than a dozen people rode fast horses, put on disguises, and after they got out of the city gate, Ming impatiently elerated.


    Seeing this, Tie Zhu and the others speeded up their horses one after another. Gu Danxue stared at Xing Qijuechen''s back, and Xing Qi hadn''t been near her since that incident in the morning.


    Gu Danxue knew why he was like this, but still waved his horsewhip to speed up and chased him. When he was about to catch up with him, he slowed down and followed him not too far away.


    Because she heard from Shen Mingjiao that the two of them should not be too far apart, otherwise Phoenix would feel ufortable.


    Shen Mingjiao watched as Gu Danxue easily passed several guards and went away. Looking at his bottom speed, he finally realized what it means to be humble.


    Feng Lisheng slowed down and rode with her. "If you''re tired, ride with me!"


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "We took a short cut, and we can get there almost before the sun goes down."


    "Oh, no need, just take this opportunity to practice equestrianism."


    "By the way, you haven''t talked about yourst trip to Qishan? And what about that pretending Master Fan?"


    Seeing that her lips were a little dry, Feng Lisheng took off the water bag at his waist and handed it over, hearing the words:


    "After we arrived at Qishan, "Master Fan" nned to lead me to a valley covered with formations. I used my n to knock him out before he was not prepared, and then asked someone to change my clothes for him and throw him away. Into that valley.


    The valley is a little weird, there should be flowers and nts that can make people hallucinate, he stayed for less than half an hour, and he began to lose his mind. up. "

 Chapter 374: Qishan trip

    Chapter 374 Qishan trip


    You don¡¯t need to ask. Those killers must havemitted suicide when they learned of the failure.


    "Is it the person sent by Queen Gaochang?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded, "Those people have been nted with Gu, but even if a dead man like this is caught, he won''t be able to ask questions."


    He just needs to be sure who sent this group of people.


    What did Shen Mingjiao think of? Question: "You just said that there is something hallucinogenic in the valley, what is it?"


    "I don''t know either. I was in a hurry toe back and didn''t look carefully,"


    Shen Mingjiao recounted the contents of Feng Shuo''s letter just now, "Since that stone has hallucinogenic effects, is it possible that that kind of stone was also ced in the valley you mentioned?"


    Feng Lisheng frowned, feeling more and more that the saintess was acting strangely, and what Shen Mingjiao said was that the other party''s domesticated female spies were sent to the back houses of officials, wealthy businessmen and celebrities.


    I don''t know how many people have been controlled in the corners they can''t see.


    The enemy is hiding in the dark, and they must speed up their progress to force the opponent to show their feet.


    When the sun was about to set, a group of people came to Qishan. Qishan Mountain is one of thergest mountains in the Great Xia Kingdom, second only to Kunlun Mountain, and almost runs through the entire Qinnd. It is also said that there is arge swamp miasma in the deep mountain, so it is obvious that someone has set foot in the deep mountain.


    Gu Danxue was amazed by the scenery in front of her. At this time, the sun was setting and the setting sun was like blood, shining on the rolling mountains with no end in sight, giving people a sense of ethereal atmosphere.


    She looked up at the dim and towering mountain wall, and unconsciously said with emotion:


    "It''s a pity that my drawing skills are not good. Otherwise, I can draw the beautiful scenery in front of me."


    Xing Qi subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to agree, but in the end he just pursed his lips and didn''t look back.


    He cheered up and looked at Feng Lisheng: "Please also ask the young master to lead the way."


    "Okay, let''s go first."


    The road ahead is not suitable for horseback riding, so a group of people dismounted and walked slowly. The main reason is to amodate the speed of Shen Mingjiao and the two of them.


    This section of the road is really difficult, Shen Mingjiao and the two are struggling to follow behind the group of people. Gu Danxue whispered apologetically:


    "Madam actually doesn''t have to follow."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled indifferently: "I''vee here, I have to go up and see for myself."


    After finishing speaking, he crossed a low **** with difficulty.


    Ming stepped forward impatiently, hugged Shen Mingjiao''s waist, and with a few light moves, he crossed several thorn bushes in the blink of an eye.


    She is nearly seven feet tall, and she likes to wear ck clothes. Shen Mingjiao is held in her arms. Seen from the back, she seems inexplicably harmonious.


    Feng Lisheng who was stretching out his hand: "..."


    Ming turned around and urged Feng Lisheng and the others, "What are you doing in a daze, lead the way!"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." He stared at the other party''s big hand covering his princess'' waist.


    Back then, Mingzhi was left behind to point her to protect Shen Mingjiao personally, not to let herpete with him for the princess.


    Gu Danxue was left at the end. She stepped carefully over the vine-wrapped haystack, and identally stepped on a piece of moss, almost slipping.


    The sleeve was pulled by someone, and a powerful big hand pulled her arm forward. Through the clothes, she could clearly feel the temperature of the slender fingertips.


    Gu Danxue turned his head and looked up at the familiar figure who had been facing each other day and night for more than a month. Pursing her lips, she whispered, "Finally you don''t avoid me anymore!"


    The young man beside him did not make a sound. The hand that only held her arm was tighter.


    The group continued to walk forward, and Xing Qi always supported her steadily, so that she no longer needed to be cautious in every step she took.


    Gu Danxue touched her arm: "You... are you okay! Is there any difort?"


    Xing Qi suppressed the burning heat in his chest, and shook his head as if nothing had happened: "It''s okay."


    ¡­


    A group of people stopped on the edge of a very steep cliff, standing on the top of the cliff, except for the road behind them, one step forward is the abyss, the kind that will definitely smash you to pieces.


    But he saw Feng Lisheng standing on the edge of the cliff, and then raised his foot into the void without hesitation, as if he wanted to jump off.


    Rao Shen Mingjiao knew that the cliff in front of her might have another mystery, but she was also shocked by the scene in front of her and broke into a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the floating light to stop her, she would almost rush over and grab him.


    However, at the next moment, Feng Lisheng didn''t fall, and still stood motionless on the edge of the cliff.


    Xing Qi let go of Gu Danxue''s wrist, stepped forward, looked at it for a while, then drew out his sword, and cut off an unremarkable vine hanging down to the bottom of the cliff,


    In an instant, the surrounding scene changed, the original steep cliff disappeared, reced by arge t hillside, the **** was messy with weeds, but four trails were neatly distributed.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the four roads, and guessed: "Is there only one road to life, and the other three are dead roads?"


    She thought that if this is the case, the chance of picking one out of four doesn''t seem to be very difficult.


    Feng Lisheng shook his head, pointing to the messy weeds and gravel on the ground, "No, if you can''t find the correct order of these stones. No matter which one of these four roads you take, it will be a dead end."


    Gu Danxue asked weakly: "Then if you choose the wrong one, what will happen?"


    Ming twirled his long knife boredly, "It''s needless to say? If I guessed correctly. The cliff that just appeared is the real scene. Now this is just an illusion created by the Qimen formation. Before the formation is broken, no matter what No matter which way you go, you will really fall into the cliff."


    Xing Qi stared at the messy grass and gravel on the ground seriously. Thoughts have drifted away.


    This formation is called the Thousand Changes Formation, and it was created by the master in his spare time.


    He can''t remember the exact year and month, but he only remembers that it was a nice sunny day.


    He was thrown into the pack of wolves for a day and a night, and there was no intact flesh on his body. After waking up, the master was extremely patient with him and gave him the best healing medicine.


    At that time, he only had hatred, wishing to kill the other party. The master just looked at him with a faint smile, as if looking at a child having a temper tantrum.


    He was pushed out of the courtyard by his servants. The sun was shining brightly, but he couldn''t feel any warmth at all.


    "I am in a good mood today as a teacher, and I will teach you a set of formations to pass the time. But look after it, I will only teach you once as a teacher."


    He thought to himself at the time, since he wanted to kill this person, he had to learn all the skills of the other person. Just like what is written in the book, Gou Jian tried hard for several years and finally killed King Wuyue.


    So he studied very seriously, halfway through the formation, the master asked him:


    "The great thing about this thousand-change formation is that there are many ways to break the formation. Even if the master of the formation does not know the correct arrangement, he can only forcefully destroy it. Xiaoqi, I don''t know what word you want to set, and the symbols can also be used. .¡±


    Seeing that he turned his face away and said nothing, the master asked patiently again:


    "Then what is Xiaoqi''s most wanted thing?"


    He turned his head, his tone was weak and mocking:


    "I''m very cold right now, can Master have a way to warm me up?"


    After he finished speaking, it was obvious that Master''s face paused, and his snow-white eyebrows drooped.


    However, that was only for a moment, the master continued to ask him with a smile: "Xiao Qi is looking for a sweetheart? A woman who loves you wholeheartedly and can warm your heart?"


    He didn''t speak, but still looked at him mockingly,


    Master pretended not to see it.


    "If you are lucky enough to meet such a woman in the future, you have to protect her well,


    If she is unwilling, you must not force it! Know how to let go when necessary..." Thest sentence was said very lightly, obviously touching some bad memories.


    He sneered: "There''s so much nonsense, isn''t it because people didn''t like you?"


    He touched his body that was cold because of the heavy injury, and thought to himself, if there is such a person. He will only tie people firmly to his side, even if he uses all means and schemes.


    Let go, fulfillment, heh! what is that?


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he looked at the girl standing silently behind him, and smiled wryly in his heart.


    Facts have proved that Master''s teaching is indeed sessful.


    He quickly changed his pace on the weedy slope, the sword energy swept across, and the weeds broke.


    Not long after, all the weed paths on the **** disappeared. In front of me was a barren steep slope. A few tens of feet away from the steep **** was the cliff I saw at the beginning, and there was a hidden path on the other side of the steep slope.


    What you see in front of you is the original appearance after the formation is removed.


    There are some messy broken stones piled up on the slope, which looks like the word "heart" upon closer inspection.


    A guard on the side asked curiously: "Does this word have any meaning?"


    Xing Qi lowered his eyes and said calmly: "I don''t know, the master must be fooling around!"


    Feng Lisheng nced at several people: "Since the formation is solved, let''s continue walking!" After saying that, he took the lead to walk to the hidden path.


    The group walked for a long time, and the night gradually darkened. During the period, they encountered several formations, but Xing Qi was there.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned on Feng Lisheng''s back, and asked: "It''s been more than an hour now! How long will it take?"


    Among the group, she and Gu Danxue were really weak women. After walking for less than half an hour, the two of them couldn''t hold on physically.


    Feng Lisheng is behind his back. But it was not affected at all, walking fast and steadily. "It should be soon. If you are tired, you can lean on my back and sleep."


    Nearly an hourter, through the light of the torch, it seemed to see the shadows of rows of houses in the distance, and a suspension bridge in front of it.


    Feng Lisheng nced at the height of the suspension bridge, and said to Shen Mingjiao who was rubbing his eyes: "I will take Tie Zhu and others up, and you and Miss Gu will stay behind."


    Shen Mingjiao had no objection, and signaled Feng Lisheng to put her down. Not to mention that it is not easy for her and Gu Danxue to go up the suspension bridge, and no one knows what the situation is, so it would be a burden for them to follow.


    Gu Danxue got off Xing Qi''s back and lightly poked his arm: "How about... you can go together too, don''t worry about me, are there Madam and the others?"


    Xing Qizhi said: "You also need someone to protect you."


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng led the people to climb up the suspension bridge, and as far as he could see, there was a rolling vige.


    Tie Zhu listened carefully and sighed in disappointment. "It seems that we are still one stepte."


    Although they didn''t get close, but in such arge vige, there are people and no one can still feel it.


    "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    As early as the moment Master Fan was exposed, Feng Lisheng had expected it. After all, the prince has always been meticulous and careful in his actions. When the matter of King Yu was reported back to Beijing, he would definitely make arrangements in advance just in case.


    It takes time for a credible letter toe and go. Even if everyone evacuates, there will be traces left in haste.


    A group of people walked up to it, but there was no one there. Tie Zhu looked at the three-entry courtyard in the middle, frowned and said, "Why do I feel that this ce is not at all like a ce dedicated to training private soldiers, but like..."


    "Bandit Den!"


    Feng Lisheng answered the sentence calmly.


    Tie Zhu was stunned: "Could it be that we''ve found the wrong ce, but it''s not right either!"


    Feng Lisheng ignored him, and walked into one of the yards. The yard was moved very empty, without leaving any traces. Feng Lisheng casually wiped the dust on the door with a handkerchief, and couldn''t help frowning. ording to the dust cobwebs in the yard, no one lived here for at least two or three months. The timeline obviously doesn''t match up.

 Chapter 375: earring

    Chapter 375 Earrings


    The group of people walked through several yards, without exception, not to mention people, not even a ghost. Tie Zhu muttered:


    "Could it be that this is really a den of bandits! Otherwise, why would there be women!"


    Although these houses were moved very clean, not a single needle was left behind. But whether there is a woman in a family can be seen from the details.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say a word, and walked all the houses in this valley. There is arge martial arts training ground in the back mountain, and beside it is a row of weapon racks that have not been dismantled in time.


    Seeing this, several people felt that this was indeed a ce where soldiers were stationed, after all what they had just seen. The breath of life is too strong.


    Feng Lisheng finally came to the mansion with three entrances. The door was symbolically locked from the inside, but to them, it was just deception.


    Tie Zhu tapped his toes lightly, and after a few vertical leaps he easily climbed onto the wall. Not long after, the door opened from the inside.


    Feng Lisheng stepped into the courtyard first. There are pavilions, terraces and waterside pavilions in the garden. At first nce, the courtyard is surprisingly elegant. It wasn''t until I came to the main hall and stared at the grand teacher''s chair covered with tiger skin in the hall that there was a shadow of a bandit den.


    He ordered several people, "Search this yard."


    When the voice falls, what do you feel? Suddenly rushed out of the main room, pushed open the nearest window and dodged out.


    Tie Zhu subconsciously looked towards the direction he was leaving, and saw that there seemed to be a ck shadow passing by at a high speed. Another guard beside him was stunned:


    "What...what''s the situation? There are still people here? But this person is very good at light kung fu!"


    Tie Zhu patted the talking guard''s head angrily: "What an elm head! Obviously, we have been followed since we entered Qishan, and the other side followed us all the way after we broke the formation. Now it''s almost 10% We found something important in one step."


    The guard rubbed his head, and answered in a daze: "So this is what the young master said about the praying mantis catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind. We have worked so hard this time, maybe we made wedding dresses for others!"


    Tie Zhu''s face darkened: "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    The other two guards asked: "Then what are we going to do now, are we going to chase after him?"


    "Forget it, with the young master here, we can''t help you in the past. Follow the young master''s instructions and search the yard carefully!"


    Several people acted separately, but they searched the yard inside and out, but they didn''t find anything useful.


    But the guard who spoke just now pointed to an inconspicuous beam, and said with a bitter face: "There are traces of being turned over here. It seems that the thing has really been taken away by the thief!"


    The iron pir climbed up to the beam and took a closer look. It was found that the corners of the beams were obviously scratched with a knife.


    The guard was still puzzled and muttered: "Hey, how did he find out in such a short time? Could it be that he knew where the things were hidden in advance?"


    Tie Zhu pointed to the dust in the corner of the wall, "Except for the beams, there are no footprints or other traces left in the rest of the ce, which is enough to show that the other party is a habitual criminal who is proficient in this way."


    While talking, Feng Lisheng came back, saw him empty and alone, Tie Zhu stepped forward and asked cautiously: "Young master, did you catch anyone?"


    Feng Lisheng''splexion was not very good and he said "hmm": "The other party''s lightness kung fu is better than mine."


    Tie Zhu was a little unbelievable: "So powerful, could it be some hermit master in the world!"


    Except for those a few reclusive masters in the world and the masters of Jing and Emperor around him, Feng Lisheng is almost rare to meet opponents.


    Feng Lisheng looked around carefully: "No, the opponent''s martial arts are not very powerful, but his body is flexible, his light work is excellent, and he is good at hiding."


    "From the tone of your son, you seem to know this person?"


    After confirming that there was nothing to be found in this room, Feng Lisheng went out first. "If I''m not mistaken, this person should be Shui Wuhen, the godly thief in the Jianghu!"


    "It''s that Shui Wuhen who I''ve been chasing after for two months. ording to Madam, the young master also met this person when he was in Xianyang County Shoufust time?"


    Of course Feng Lisheng remembered this incident. That time he and Shen Mingjiao went to the Sheriff''s Mansion in disguise to find evidence, but by ident, they scared the Sheriff of Xianyang to death, and in the end they were cut off by a man in ck.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t doubt whether this person had been following them all the time, just waiting to find out!


    But things have already happened, it is useless to think too much, Tie Zhu frowned and said: "Young Master, do you feel that everything here is weird?"


    Several people walked towards the backyard, Feng Lisheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh, tell me more specifically?"


    "First of all, this is definitely not a ce to simply raise private soldiers. Real private soldiers are simr to dead soldiers, and they won''t have so much fireworks, let alone have families!


    But if you say that this is a bandit den, it doesn¡¯t look like it, let alone anything else, from the architecturalyout in this yard, it can be seen that the owner must have been born in an extraordinary way, and ordinary people simply cannot cultivate such a vision and taste.


    Also, the regtions on the martial arts training field in the back mountain werepletely designed ording to the regtions of the militarypetition field. "


    Feng Lisheng asked: "What else?"


    Tie Zhu frowned and shook his head: "This is the only thing you can think of?"


    Feng Lisheng pointed to the courtyard wall built of blue bricks, "This courtyard has been built for at least seven or eighty years."


    The first emperor was not even born seven or eighty years ago, let alone the prince!


    "Young Master, what you mean is that this ce has existed for many years. The owner of this courtyard used to be an extraordinary person. Later, he may havemitted some crimes and took his nsmen to hide in this mountain. From generation to generation, these nsmen have gradually be bandits,"


    He continued to specte: "Later, the crown prince somehow found out about this ce, so he subdued and controlled the leader here, and asked the other party to help her secretly raise private soldiers.


    My lord, you said that these people left two or three months ago, so why did they leave suddenly? "


    "Because I had to leave for a reason."


    As soon as the voice fell, the guard in charge of searching the backyard hurried over: "My lord, we found this in a woodshed."


    The guard opened the cloth towel in his hand, revealing an ice-blue earring, and the broken diamonds on it shone brightly under the moonlight.


    Feng Lisheng picked it up and looked at it, and confirmed that it was indeed set with diamonds, without thinking about it. Lift your feet and continue walking to the backyard.


    Since years ago, floating light has allowed craftsmen to make tools for cutting diamonds. Afterwards, diamond-encrusted jewelry wasunched in Meimei Pavilion, which was unsurprisingly highly sought after by female rtives.


    However, due to theplicated craftsmanship, there are not many productsunched every month, and the price of each jewelry is also very expensive. Shen Mingjiao mentioned these to him in the letter.


    Not long after, I arrived at the firewood room that the guard had mentioned, and when I opened the door, I was greeted with a rotten smell. Through the light of the torch, I saw a string of hemp ropes thrown on the ground, and there were several puddles of dried and ckened blood on the ground.


    Tie Zhu knelt down, looked at the blue bricks and dirt on the ground, and said, "There are blood marks in the cracks of the bricks, how many people have been imprisoned in this room!"


    The "closed" he said naturally didn''t refer to the literal meaning, but meant that all the people locked up here had been tortured or beaten.


    ¡­

 Chapter 377: Guilty or something, go to hell!

    Chapter 377 Guilty or something, go to hell!


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head abruptly, only to see Feng Lisheng frowned tightly, her beautiful blue eyes staring nkly at the void, with no focus in her eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao shook his arm: "Hey! Wake up!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t respond. Shen Mingjiao frowned, no one knew better than her how strong Feng Lisheng''s willpower was. Ordinary things did not disturb his mind at all.


    She picked up the stone hesitantly, and as she got closer, the bright red color on it became more dazzling. It was even more beautiful than the piece that Princess Xiyue dedicated to the queen.


    She stared at the ball of bright red, after the initial adaptation, she no longer felt in a trance. Instead, there was a subtle intimacy in my heart. That feeling is like meeting a rtive suddenly in a foreign country.


    She shook her head vigorously to drive away the absurd emotion. Thinking of something, her heart skipped a beat. He raised his head and stared at Feng Lisheng''s eyes without blinking.


    Although she can hypnotize, there are some people in this world who not only cannot be hypnotized by her, but may even suffer bacsh if they forcefully hypnotize them, such as Feng Lisheng.


    However, at this time, Xu Feng Lisheng''s spirit was ck, and she touched that barrier without much effort. She gathered her mind little by little, and a bright and dazzling halo appeared in her mind, without a trace of haze on it, which showed that her master was in a very healthy state of mind.


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised. Although Feng Lisheng looked cold, he was zing and clean inside.


    His childhood after the age of five was not good, but he did not be gloomy and paranoid because of it. Instead, he chose to jump out of the shackles, stick to his ideals, and defeat Beidi so that Daxia no longer had to maintain the harmony between the two countries and send him off. Princess and kiss.


    Back to the topic. However, to Shen Mingjiao''s surprise, Feng Lisheng''s behavior made her feel the same as being hypnotized. Reminiscent of the sudden intimacy when facing the stone just now, she felt even more weird.


    Facing the depths of Feng Lisheng''s mind, he gently changed his voice: "Husband!"


    Feng Lisheng came back to his senses suddenly, and then grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s waist, hugging her tightly.


    Shen Mingjiao probably guessed why he did this? His heart was a little sweet and a little sour, he raised his hand and patted the man''s generous back:


    "Okay, those things are over, I will not die, and I will no longer be your weakness."


    Feng Lisheng hugged her for a long time before he could get out of that painful and desperate emotion.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head, and said softly: "I''m sorry, I thought you would not be affected because you are so strong." The more I listened to these words, the more they went too far.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more guilty. No matter how powerful Feng Lisheng is, he is still just a normal person with emotions and desires. She took it for granted.


    She couldn''t help but soften her voice even more: "I was really wrong, in order to show my sincerity, cough... you can make a request that I can fulfill!"


    Originally wanted to act coquettishly to show weakness, but unfortunately she really didn''t have that talent.


    Feng Lisheng rubbed her head, with the same gentle voice, he said: "Okay, after returning to the pce, let''s run around the training ground five times a day!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Guilty or something, go to hell!


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao walked around the valley and found that there were at least dozens of such stones. When passing by Minghe Fuguang.


    Jian Mingzheng was holding a long knife and crying, muttering "chicken leg!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." This is how obsessed with food hey!


    Under Shen Mingjiao''s gaze, Ming quickly regained her senses. She roughly wiped the corners of her eyes, and realized that she was actually crying. She was immediately embarrassed and annoyed, so angry that she wanted to chop the valley with a knife.


    Shen Mingjiao tried her best not tough, and patted her arm: "It''s okay, I''ll have someone make you a big te of fried chicken drumsticks when I go back! Make sure you can eat enough!"


    "real!"


    "I can still lie to you about this, hey, what did you just see?"


    Ming sniffed, and the movement of her carrying a long knife was really inconsistent. "I saw a handsome man smiling at me,"


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart tightened, thinking of how she cried just now, she regretted asking.


    But Ting Ming gritted his teeth and said: "Because he smiled so nicely, the boss thought I was with him, and sold him the only chicken leg left.


    That¡¯s my olddy¡¯s secret stewed chicken leg that I waited in line for more than half an hour! Ah! Men really don''t have a good thing! "


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." She didn''t know how to answer these words.


    Sheughed dryly: "Maybe they want to get your attention?"


    Ming rolled his eyes: "No need, how can men smell like chicken legs?


    Besides, most of the good-looking men have embroidered pillows that are useless, and the clothes are different after the lights are turned off! "


    Shen Mingjiao unexpectedly understood her meaning all at once. I couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    On the other side, Fuguang squatted dumbly by the grass with his knees hugged, and murmured something, but it was in Da Yuenguage, Shen Mingjiao didn''t understand.


    Feng Lisheng stared nkly, stretched out his hand hesitantly, and gently rubbed the little girl''s beautiful blond hair:


    "If you miss home, go back!"


    Fu Guang raised his head, tears welled up in his blue eyes, which were exactly the same as Feng Lisheng''s: "But I don''t have a home anymore, someone pretended to be me, she doesn''t want me anymore!"


    Feng Lisheng knew what should have happened. He was not good atforting people, so he only said for a long time: "It''s okay. Your sister-inw and I are also your family."


    Fu Guang smiled: "Brother, you are not like your mother at all!"


    This is the first time Fuguang called him, the very ordinary tone made him feel a little strange. It seemed that at this moment he really realized that he did have a younger sister.


    Shen Mingjiao on the sideughed and interjected, "I think you two have simr personalities!"


    She was telling the truth, both of them had the kind of temperament that looked indifferent.


    "Okay, it''s gettingte, let''s go up!"


    The four returned to the hillside, and Shen Mingjiao picked out a few stones with the brightest colors and hugged them in her arms, intending to take them back and continue to study.


    Gu Danxue suddenly saw the glowing stone in Shen Mingjiao''s arms, and couldn''t helping over in surprise: "What is this, it''s quite beautiful!"


    Shen Mingjiao was about to say that the stone cannot be seen, but it was toote.


    Gu Danxue stared at the bright red color on the stone, and his heart tightened suddenly. Shen Mingjiao hurriedly threw the stone behind her,


    "It''s all right! This stone is a bit unusual, staring at it will cause hallucinations."


    Gu Danxue shook her head: "Fortunately, it''s just that my heart is beating a little fast! It seems to be pulled by something."


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback for a moment: "Why does my heart hurt, shouldn''t it be because my mind is in a trance?"


    Xing Qi came over, picked up one of the stones, his forehead was dizzy, and then he also felt a tightness in his chest.


    His intuition is obviously much sharper than Gu Danxue, he felt it carefully again, then put down the stone, and said:


    "Although I can''t exin it clearly, I can feel that there seems to be some traction between this stone and the Gu worm in my body."


    Now Shen Mingjiao was really surprised. Thinking of the inexplicable hypnosis she had experienced, she stared at these stones and thought for a while.


    ¡­

 Chapter 378: son is a real gentleman

    Chapter 378 Young Master is a real gentleman


    The group returned to the inn, and Feng Lisheng took people to the county guard''s mansion to search for a series of files about bandits in Qin over the years.


    After Shen Mingjiao finished her meal, she asked the guards to find a craftsman who was proficient in cutting rough stones in the city, and randomly picked a stone for them to cut.


    But until the stone is cut into powder, it is still just an ordinary stone, without any trace of acquired processing.


    Shen Mingjiao asked the guards to send away the absent-minded craftsman, and continued staring at the pile of powder on the ground in a daze.


    She has already experimented, even a pile of powder can still make people trance.


    She casually asked Ming who had just gnawed the chicken leg: "Ming Pavilion Master has traveled all over the rivers andkes and has seen a lot. Have you never heard of this kind of stone?"


    ming burped: "The Shadow Pavilion is for assassination, not an intelligence organization, you have to ask Cui Lingling about this!


    Or go directly to the person who put the stone. Once you find the person and interrogate them, you will know everything! "


    Shen Ming said tenderly that the person behind it was Queen Gaochang, if he could be caught easily, then half of the current matter would be solved.


    However... that Queen Gaochang is from Miaojiang. As for the Duoqi Mountains in Miaojiang, there have always been many unknown miasmas and poisons.


    And these stones are all formed naturally, so the most likely ce is Miaojiang. Someone can try to check it out.


    At this moment, Gu Danxue came over in a hurry: "Madam, Fenghuang... He locked himself up!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head: "What''s going on?"


    Gu Danxue pursed her lips and said: "He is afraid of hurting me..."


    The two came to the courtyard where Gu Danxue and the others were,


    Shen Mingjiao knocked on the door: "Master Xing Qi, are you okay! Do you need help?"


    The door of the room was opened from the inside, Xing Qi hastily straightened his hair, and his lips were a little innocent. He nced at Gu Danxue and said:


    "Didn''t the girl say she wanted to drink white fungus soup? The front hall is just not busy, so let''s go, girl!"


    This was obviously to push her away, Gu Danxue didn''t say anything, turned around and left the courtyard in silence.


    Xing Qi didn''t look back until her backpletely disappeared.


    He asked Shen Mingjiao to sit down at the stone table in the yard: "May I ask Madam, when will the Wu Tai doctore?"


    "It''s been more than half a month since I wrote back to Beijing. If there are no idents, it should be just these two days!"


    nced at the other party''s pale face: "Young Master Xing Qi, is there any difficulty?"


    Xing Qi said with some embarrassment: "...Ever since I fell into the Love Gu by ident that day, every time I saw Danxue, I couldn''t help but want to get close to her. At first, I could restrain myself, but since I woke up yesterday morning... , I couldn''t restrain myself."


    This feeling is getting stronger day by day, until just now, Gu Danxue didn''t show up, but she only heard her voice. But he almost restrained his desire to not pay attention to his body.


    "I''ve had someone prepare a tranquilizer. I''ve been sleeping for the past few days. Please take care of Danxue, madam."


    If he continues to let it go, he may not be able to restrain himself from doing things that hurt Gu Danxue. But if he leaves, Gu Danxue will feel ufortable if there is affection Gu. So the best way is for him to temporarily fall into a deep sleep ora, so that he can''t hurt Gu Danxue.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed: "You should discuss it with Danxue. If you are like this, how can Danxue not see your intention?"


    When Gu Danxue was mentioned, the corners of Xing Qi''s mouth subconsciously twitched, making his somewhat cold brows soften instantly:


    "If I tell her, with her stupidity, she will definitely give me anything in order to save me from suffering."


    After listening to his words, Shen Mingjiao felt a little admiration for the young man in front of her.


    "My son is a real gentleman!"


    He obviously loves Gu Danxue so much, and with such a good opportunity, he can resist the temptation, considering everything from Gu Danxue''s point of view.


    Xing Qi only smiled casually when he heard the words: "I can''t take Madam''s praise so much, it''s just because that person is Dan Xue."


    Thinking of the weirdness she felt when she saw those stones in the morning, and Gu Danxue¡¯s reaction to the stones,


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart skipped a beat, and she focused her attention on Xing Qi''s eyes.


    "I have no malicious intentions, you don''t have to resist, please rx."


    Fortunately, although Xing Qi''s mind is stronger than ordinary people. You can still be hypnotized if you try.


    A misty halo appeared in his mind, simr to Gu Danxue''s situation at that time.


    What surprised her was that the feeling Xing Qi gave her at this time was very simr to the feeling Feng Lisheng and the other three gave her in that valley in the morning, as if they were hypnotized by something.


    In other words, her hypnosis, the stone in the valley, and Xing Qi who had been bewitched by love in front of her, threepletely different things, but Shen Mingjiao strangely felt that their essence seemed to be the same.


    She withdrew herplicated thoughts. In this case, she tried to hypnotize Xing Qi,


    But Gu worms are not those stones after all, they are alive, although she can''t exin why she can feel its existence through hypnosis. But it can indeedpete against the opponent.


    Not long after, she withdrew her gaze, her face turning pale. Xing Qi poured her a cup of tea.


    Shen Mingjiao took it and took a deep sip: "Feel it, I have temporarily relieved the influence of Gu worms in your body. This is also the first time I try it, so I don''t know how it will go."


    She couldn''t tell the details. It can be inferred that this Gu worm contains something connected to those stones, and this piece is suppressed by her with hypnosis.


    But she couldn''t break the Gu worm itself.


    When Shen Mingjiao withdrew his gaze, Xing Qi clearly felt that his mind became much clearer, and the hot feeling in his body also disappeared a lot. He said:


    "Thank you ma''am, it''s much better."


    good night, see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 379: Girl... Let go, please...

    Chapter 379 Girl... let go, please...


    After saying this, Gu Danxue came back with a food box.


    "The fruit tea I brought you is said to be newlyunched by the inn."


    Shen Mingjiao pulled her to sit down in front of the stone table:


    "Wait a minute,e on, look into my eyes."


    Gu Danxue cooperated to rx. Compared with Xing Qi, Gu Danxue is obviously much easier to hypnotize.


    Not long after, she withdrew her gaze: "Okay, feel it now, is there any difort in your body?"


    Gu Danxue felt it carefully, and said: "I can''t tell you the details, but I feel that my mind seems to be clearer!"


    After some experiments, if two people are too far away or separated for too long, they will still feel palpitations and ufortable, and they will still want to get close to each other uncontrobly.


    It can only be said that it has eased.


    When Shen Mingjiao was about to leave, Gu Danxue grabbed her sleeve: "Ma''am, can I live in your yard for these two days?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the two of them. After Gu Danxue said this, she pursed her lips and didn''t look back. Xing Qi paused slightly while holding the cup, then smiled calmly at Gu Danxue,


    "Alright, it happens that my son and I have some serious business to do these two days, so I might not be able to take care of the girl."


    The ordinary tone resolved Gu Danxue''s uneasiness.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed secretly, and took her arm with a smile: "Of course, let''s go!"


    On the way back, seeing Gu Danxue kept silent, she said: "Since you can''t bear it, why bother yourself?"


    Gu Danxue lowered her head: "I don''t want to let him take a cold bath anymore. He doesn''t want to touch me. If I stay, it will only make him feel more ufortable."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything more, so it''s actually good, no matter how the two people feel about each other. Now that the two of them have been hit by a love gu, they are not suitable to be together again. After these two days, how can there be more opportunities in the future?


    To put it bluntly, if the two finally get together because of the love gu, then when the two quarrel and bicker in the future, they will bring up old ounts.


    I will definitely say... If you hadn''t been hit by a love gu, you definitely wouldn''t be with me Yunyun...


    This is simr to the situation of unmarried first pregnancy.


    Although it seems impossible to do such a thing with the personalities of these two people, it is not perfect after all.


    "Don''t worry too much, the Wu Tai doctor wille soon, you can bear it for two days and it will pass."


    "Well, I will listen to Madam."


    Although she said so, at night, lying in a strange room, Gu Danxue still tossed and turned, not because she didn''t want to sleep, but when she closed her eyes, she was all Xing Qi''s shadow.


    The two of them were only a few yards apart, but she felt as if they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and her heart seemed to be tightly squeezed.


    It wasn''t until a long timeter that she tossed and turned and fell asleep. But not long after falling asleep, she frowned ufortably, and then sat up abruptly, clutching her heart.


    Holding the edge of the bed, panting heavily, got out of bed and took a sip of herbal tea, the feeling of heart palpitations couldn''t be suppressed no matter what.


    After tossing and tossing like this all night, Ming, who was sleeping next door, pushed open the window impatiently,


    "Hey! Are you letting people sleep?"


    Gu Danxue was taken aback by her voice, and said, "...I''m sorry, I...I''ll move out tomorrow."


    Seeing her like this, Ming couldn''t get angry anymore, so he said in a bad mood:


    "I really don''t understand you. You can''t get more than a happy life in your life. Since you are suffering so much, then go to him!"


    Gu Danxue didn''t respond, but politely said thank you to her.


    Since she couldn''t fall asleep, she got up dressed and nned to go for a walk.


    Ming yawned and leaned against the window:


    "Hey! Since you suffered this crime because of my mistake, I''ll give you an idea. You go to Shen Mingjiao, and when your love is over, let her use hypnosis to help you erase the punishment." Seven memories of these two days.


    That way you can do whatever you want with him. "


    Gu Danxue was stunned for a moment, as if she didn¡¯t expect to have such an operation,


    Although she felt that this method was too outrageous, and it was unfair to Xing Qi. But still politely thank the other party for their kindness.


    He clicked his tongue boringly: "You girl is too honest, you should do everything you can to chase a man, and get the man first, it''s impossible to be too honest!"


    Gu Danxue understood what she meant at once, and she ran out of the yard in a hurry, covering her hot cheeks.


    Ming sneered, and said, "The little girl is really easy to tease", and then went on to meet Zhou Gong.


    ¡­


    Gu Danxue walked out of the yard and walked aimlessly. At this time, it was only four o''clock, and the inn was quiet.


    Unknowingly, she walked to the martial arts field in the backyard, and heard a burst of wind breaking weapons waving from a distance.


    Gu Danxue raised her head as if aware of something, and through the hazy moonlight, she saw a familiar figure waving a long sword,


    Although he is still wearing women''s clothes at this time, and the tip of his sword moves, it seems that he has endless strength.


    Gu Danxue clenched his fists tightly. After such intense martial arts training, I don''t know if his injury has healed...


    What does the youth in the distance seem to feel? Suddenly turned his head.


    Gu Danxue hurriedly hid behind the rockery. Just quietly watching him sweat tirelessly.


    She pursed her lips tightly, she knew why he was like this. But she couldn''t help him.


    Suddenly thought of what Ming said just now...


    ¡­


    It was not until the sky was bright that Xing Qi dragged his slightly tired body back to the courtyard. As usual, Xiao Er was asked to carry two buckets of cold water. He was about to raise his hand to untie his robe, but his fingers suddenly stopped.


    A soft hand sped his wrist, and he could easily break free, but his whole body froze instantly, and he stammered with red ears: "Girl... you..."


    Gu Danxue clenched her fists, lowered her eyes and whispered, "Fenghuang, I feel so bad."


    With such poor acting skills, Xing Qi changed his face nervously.


    Gu Danxue tugged at his sleeve, still daring not to look at him with downcast eyes:


    "I haven''t slept all night, can you lie down with me for a while?"


    Looking at the blue shadow in front of her eyes, Xing Qi''s sanity almost copsed, "...OK."


    Gu Danxue pulled him to lie down on the bed, Xing Qi almost touched the edge of the bed, and only raised his hand to pat the girl''s back:


    "Okay, I will stay with the girl all the time, girl, go to sleep!"


    After the words fell, the girl turned around and got close to his side, wrapping her arms around his waist jerkyly.


    Xing Qi''s throat was instinctively dry: "Girl... let go, please..."


    Gu Danxue raised her head and took the initiative to do this kind of thing. Her face was hot for a while, but she still said: "Fenghuang, I''m really sad, can you help me?"

 Chapter 380: He has missed the girl for so many years and fell in love with her

    Chapter 380 He has missed the girl for so many years and fell in love with him!


    Xing Qi gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, trying to speak calmly and authentically:


    "Girl, listen to me, I know you want to help me,


    But this is not an ordinary thing, and I don''t deserve it from you..."


    Gu Danxue raised his hand to stop his words. She lowered her eyes and said softly: "Tell me something about me in the past! Do you know why I went to Anqingfang in disguise?"


    Xing Qi shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He only deduced from the few words of Shen Mingjiao and the others that she seemed to have some kind of heart disease, which was why she was sent to Anqingfang.


    Out of respect for her, he didn''t deliberately investigate, but ording to the timeline, it presumably has something to do with the prince''s marriage.


    Gu Danxue leaned on his solid chest, and spoke calmly:


    "I''ve been an unlovable person since I was a child. I hold a good hand of cards, but live a messy life. I have be theughing stock of the upper circles in the capital. Even the personal maids can boss me around..."


    She didn''t say a word about the suffering of these years, she med all the responsibility on herself, and said all the shorings.


    Bringing these things up again, her mind unexpectedly calmed down. Those times that once made her feel suffocated and depressed can only be recalled now.


    ¡°¡­Later, at a banquet, I met a man who said he liked me and was willing to give everything for me¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, sheughed: "You know what? At that time, I could clearly see the greed and calction in his eyes, but so what? Finally, someone in this world is willing to say that to me!"


    Even if it''s fake, I''ll just assume it''s true! "


    Xing Qi clenched his fists suddenly, he never knew that in the past few years, Gu Danxue has lived such a life!


    "If it weren''t for Princess Su, I would probably keep deceiving myself and others until I got tired of ying and died with that man!"


    Thinking about it now, I was really naive and ridiculous at the time.


    Xing Qi pursed his lips, and said with difficulty: "What about the man? He didn''t bully you, did he?"


    Gu Danxue nced at him in surprise, and asked in a strange way: "Do you mind?"


    Xing Qi shook his head subconsciously: "No, if he bullied you, I will kill him."


    Hearing his cold tone, Gu Danxue''s mood improved inexplicably. She turned over and chose afortable position to lie down,


    "I can''t even remember what that man looked like now, I just remember that he approached me to have a baby in the womb, oh, he also said that I look like a monster who is neither male nor female!"


    Xing Qi gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice: "He has no eyes!"


    He has made a decision in his heart, if given the chance, he will definitely find that man and tear him into pieces.


    "I''m telling you this, not to make you sympathize with me. I just want to tell you that after going through so many things, I have already seen it, and I will no longer live in the back house. I n to walk around for the rest of my life , do what you want to do. Maybe you will never get married in your life,


    And you have taken care of me for so long, I am also very grateful to you, and identally nted a love gu, and I... I am also very curious about this kind of thing, you treat it as a dewy marriage,


    If I don¡¯t get married in the future, I won¡¯t be an old girl forever. If you meet a suitable person and get married, due to the power of the Hou family, you don''t dare to mind if you want toe. "


    After saying these words, she was stunned for a moment. She, who has always been clumsy in tongue, was able to say such words without changing her face one day.


    She didn''t say a word about her vague love for him, she gave herself out, just to make him suffer less. But he didn''t want to burden him a little bit. She wasn''t sure when the witch doctor that Shen Mingjiao mentioned woulde?


    It''s not that she despises herself deliberately. Jumping out of the previous moles, chastity and her are actually not that important.


    When the two of them unravel the love gu, she will ask Shen Mingjiao to erase the memory of Xing Qi.


    If he was still willing to ept her at that time, that would be good.


    If he doesn''t want to...then she won''t force it either.


    After she finished speaking, the man in front of her was stunned for a long time. Then he hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his blood.


    However, Gu Danxue could clearly feel that there was no **** in this hug.


    The man''s clear and pleasant voice rang in her ear:


    "In the past, I asionally felt that the sky was unfair to me, but if all the suffering was just for this moment, then I...will be happy!"


    Gu Danxue''s unfinished words hidden under his reason, how could he not understand?


    Gu Danxue''s heart was beating fast. The calm analysis just now seemed to be an illusion. Now she has returned to her usual appearance. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She just thought his voice at the moment was really nice.


    "Then... let''s get started!"


    After speaking, she blushed and tried to untie his skirt.


    Xing Qiqing held her hand and said with a warm smile:


    "How can this kind of thing make the girl take the initiative?"


    Gu Danxue blinked nkly: "Then..."


    "Good boy, close your eyes."


    Under his gentle and pleasant voice, Gu Danxue closed his eyes subconsciously and obediently.


    Then, she felt a big warm hand brushing the back of her neck, and she didn''t know anything after that.


    Xing Qi withdrew his hand, helped her straighten her messy hair, and stared at her beautiful face quietly.


    His fingers trembled slightly, until now, he still felt unreal.


    He has missed the girl for so many years and fell in love with him!


    He asked Xiaoer to buy a set of painting tools, sat in front of the bed, picked up the paintbrush, recalled the scenery of Qishan Mountain that Gu Danxue admired the day before yesterday, and began to sketch little by little.


    In addition to practicing martial arts, he seems to be born good at painting. Others have to learn the basics for a long time, but he can master them easily.


    I remember that when the prince saw his painting once in the East Pce, he identally lost control and smashed his easel.


    In the past, it was only the prince who was jealous of his talent, but when he thought of the uncle Wei Che mentioned by Princess Su, he lowered his eyes thoughtfully for a moment.


    Then he shook his head and retracted his thoughts, no matter who his biological parents were, it was not very important anymore.


    ¡­


    Fortunately, God didn''t bother them for too long. When the sun was about to set, the witch doctor finally arrived.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have time to exchange greetings with the other party, so she led her directly to Gu Danxue''s small courtyard.


    Not long after Gu Danxue woke up, recalling the things she did before going to bed, she was too embarrassed to look at the young man in front of her.


    But soon her eyes were attracted by a painting on the easel in front of the bed. The rolling mountains are illuminated by the afterglow of the setting sun, and there is a sense of misty atmosphere.


    She murmured: "So you always remember, you... draw really well!"


    Good night! Writing these two chapters made my head hurt, and sure enough, I got a headache when I wrote about the rtionship history. No, the next book will be written without CP**

 Chapter 381: Baiyao body

    Chapter 381 Hundred Medicine Body


    While speaking, Shen Mingjiao walked in with Wu Taiji.


    Xing Qi couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw the personing, and motioned for Gu Danxue toe over.


    On the way here, Shen Mingjiao had roughly told Wu Taiyi about their situation. "Troublesome witch doctor."


    Physician Wu asked the two to sit opposite each other. He opened the medicine box, took out the pulse diagnosis, and signaled Xing Qi to stretch out his hand.


    After a while, he withdrew his hand, felt Gu Danxue''s pulse again, and frowned slightly: "It is indeed love Gu, but it is slightly different from the love Gu I know, and the specifics can only be researched after the Gu Danxue is solved."


    Shen Mingjiao guessed that it might have something to do with her hypnosis. But the witch doctor is not her own person to her. So for the time being, she didn''t n to mention it rashly. only said:


    "What the witch doctor means is that you can solve this love gu? Then please help the two of you to solve this Gu first."


    The witch doctor nodded, took out a pen and paper and wrote down a list of medicine names, and asked people to grab the medicine. "Three bowls of water are boiled into one bowl, and after drinking for half an hour, the Gu will be cured."


    Soon the medicine was boiled. After the two drank the medicine, their bodies gradually became hot. Half an hourter, the imperial doctor Wu asked someone to bring the egg red thread and other things, and pricked their index fingers with a silver needle. As the blood flowed out, a tiny worm adhered to the red thread.


    The witch doctor put the taken out Gu worms into a special porcin bottle, and nned to study it after returning home. Said to the two:


    "This medicine has the effect of inducing fever. It will be fine when the heat dissipates after sleeping."


    Afraid that Shen Mingjiao might misunderstand, he exined a little more: "Both of them have excellent physiques. Especially this young master. Young people, it is good for the body to have a fever once in a while and detoxify."


    Xing Qi nodded, "Please trouble the doctor Wu."


    ¡­


    After seeing off the doctor Wu, Xing Qi helped Gu Danxue to lie down.


    Gu Danxue tugged at his sleeve: "You sleep for a while too."


    Xing Qi helped her cover the quilt, "I''m fine, I won''t be at ease until I see you fall asleep with my own eyes."


    Gu Danxue closed her eyes, but she didn''t want to fall asleep deep in her heart. Although the love voodoo between the two has been solved now, she is still worried that all this is fake, and worried that Xing Qi will regret saying that when she wakes up. some words.


    With the medicinal properties, neither of them could ovee the sleepiness of their bodies.


    It wasn''t until it was dark that Gu Danxue opened her eyes in a daze. Her throat was a little dry from the fever. She was about to get out of bed to drink water when the young man leaning on the edge of the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment the two eyes meet. Gu Danxue clearly captured the hesitation and fear in his eyes that could not be hidden in the future.


    She understood the meaning of this look at once, and felt her heart sour all of a sudden.


    It turned out that she was not the only one who was worried and fearful.


    Xing Qi stood up, raised his hand and touched her forehead: "The fever should be gone, is there any other difort?"


    Gu Danxue licked his dry lips: "...I want to drink water."


    Xing Qi poured her a cup of cold boiled water, Gu Danxue took a few sips and drank it, reaching out to reach the teapot. The arm was cut off.


    "You just woke up, so you can''t drink too much cold water."


    Gu Danxue said "Oh", and the two were silent for a while.


    After a while, the two spoke at the same time: "You..."


    "You speak first¡­"


    Gu Danxue pursed her lips and asked, "What are your ns in the future?"


    Xing Qi loosened his tightly clenched hands, and casually dragged a chair and sat down opposite her: "The girl didn''t even ask me why I followed you in disguise, what was my identity before?"


    After being reminded by him, Gu Danxue seemed to have just reacted, she blinked nkly: "Oh, I forgot!"


    Xing Qi was amused by her appearance, but tried hard to keep a straight face: "It''s not good for a girl, you have to have a basic defensive heart, what will you do if you encounter bad people like this?"


    Gu Danxue took the woodenb andbed her hair. Hearing the words, she took it for granted, "Because you won''t lie to me!"


    Xing Qi was startled, then slowly smiled: "Stupid."


    ¡­.


    After Wu Taiyi returned home, he didn''t even have time to eat, so he locked himself in the yard arranged for him and devoted himself to research.


    When it was time for dinner, no one came out, so Yun Shu came over to ask for instructions, "Do you want to send some meals to Doctor Wu?"


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while and then shook her head: "No need, a person like Wu Taiyi who is devoted to research is the most annoying to be interrupted halfway."


    Haitang finished serving the rice, Shen Mingjiao asked: "Did you send it to the young master?"


    "Ah Hu sent it over."


    Since returning from Qishan yesterday, Feng Lisheng has been busy outside.


    During the middle of the meal, Doctor Wu finally opened the door, and hurried over to look for Shen Mingjiao with the medicine box.


    After saluting Shen Mingjiao, he asked eagerly: "Princess...no... Ma''am, I want to ask about the specific things about this love gu."


    Shen Mingjiao saw that he was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, she couldn''t help but said slowly: "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it after dinner."


    Haitang stood up and served him a bowl of rice. Seeing this, the witch doctor couldn''t insist any longer, sat down respectfully and began to eat.


    Even so, he ate absent-mindedly.


    For a person who only has all kinds of innovative research in his life, it is really painful to be forced to waste time eating when the answer is in front of him.


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao put down her chopsticks, got up and went to the yard to digest. The witch doctor hastily followed.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "I wonder what the Wu Tai Physician has researched?"


    "This Gu worm is different from the Love Gu passed down from Miaojiang, let''s exin it this way! If this is a blind medicine, then the Love Gu medicine taken from Miss Gu''s body is twice as strong as usual."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled nonchntly: "That only means that the person behind the Gu raising has better skills!"


    "Ma''am, you don''t understand that raising Gu is not a medicine. As long as the Gu worms survive, the effect should be the same. However, there seems to be something added to the Gu worms. I can''t detect it anyway."


    Shen Mingjiao probably guessed that it might have something to do with those stones, but continued to ask: "What else?"


    The witch doctor said hesitantly: "In addition, the male Gu was soaked in the juice of Shuimangcao. This Shuimangcao is a poisonous weed in southern Xinjiang. Taking it can make people feel hot all over the body, and the meridians burst to death. .


    After processing, the juice of the water mangcao isparable to the strongest aphrodisiac, and whenbined with love gu, almost no one who grows it can resist it.


    However, that son''s physique should have been tempered with drugs since he was a child, and his tolerance to pain far exceeds that of ordinary people, so he was able to endure it. "


    Shen Mingjiao frowned. ording to what Princess Xiyue said, the master behind her was the Queen Gaochang. This love gu was originally intended to be given to Feng Lisheng or Jing Hedi, so what was the other party''s purpose for doing this?


    ording to her initial assumption, the other party did this to put eyeliner around Feng Lisheng or Jing and Di, but this premise must be calm. At least the reaction after nting Gu shouldn''t be so intense,


    After all, even if Feng Lisheng or Jing and Di are controlled by love gu. But the people who wait around are not fools, how can they not see the abnormality of the master?


    So the key lies in the male Gu soaked in the water mangcao, so it can be inferred that the other party''s purpose is just to make Feng Lisheng or Jing have a rtionship with the emperor and Princess Xiyue.


    "I''ll take you to see someone, can you see what''s abnormal about her body?"


    Shen Mingjiao took the imperial physician to the room where Princess Xiyue was locked up.


    Princess Xiyue was gagged, and being detained for several days had almost wiped out her will. Seeing Shen Mingjiao bringing someone in at this time, her eyes were only filled with fear and the deep hatred hidden beneath it.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t look at her, and directly signaled the doctor Wu to go over and feel her pulse.


    It took a long time to feel the pulse this time, and Doctor Wu kept frowning. After a long time, he withdrew his hand, and under Princess Xiyue''s horrified eyes, he took out a knife and cut open her wrist to take a small bottle of blood.


    He tidied up his tools and stood up, with a slightly excited face: "Madam, please wait for a while, let me go back and study it, and then report to Madam."


    He felt that this trip was really the right one. In less than a day, he encountered difficult problems twice. I don''t know how many surprises are waiting for him in the days toe.


    The Wu Tai doctor was very fast this time, within less than a cup of tea, the Wu Tai doctor opened the door again.


    "That girl has a rare body of hundreds of medicines, also known as a medicine man. This kind of constitution is very rare, because it is highly resistant to medicines, it is most suitable for being a medicine man.


    She has been taking various poisons all year round. These poisons generate and inhibit each other, forming a delicate bnce in her body, and because she is a body of hundreds of medicines, she has always lived in peace.


    After years of nourishment, every drop of her blood is poisonous. "


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to understand something, she took a breath, and asked: "Then what will happen if she has **** with a man?"


    "That''s what I want to say, the poison in her blood is second to none, she has been soaked in a potion for a long time, with her own body fragrance,


    If you have **** with a man, if the other party knows martial arts, within three times, the martial arts will be useless. If the opponent does not know martial arts, within half a month, he will also die of weakness. "

 Chapter 382: Fake

    Chapter 382 Fake


    Rao had already guessed the matter, Shen Mingjiao still took a breath after hearing it.


    Before, Shen Mingjiao never understood why the other party would send her over for such an important matter for a simple-minded person like Princess Xiyue?


    Gu worms are not poisonous in nature, and ordinary silver needles can''t detect them at all. If it wasn''t for Feng Lisheng''s vignce, and Princess Xiyue''s holding her back, she might have seeded.


    And Feng Lisheng, Jing and Di, no matter which one had an ident, would have a great impact on the entire Great Xia.


    After finishing this matter, Shen Mingjiao took out the stone she brought back from Qishan: "Does Wu Taiyi recognize this kind of stone?"


    Looking at Yaoye''s bright red color, the witch doctor was keenly aware of what had happened, and at the same time his forehead was dizzy, and the picture of him doing crazy experiments slid past in front of him.


    Shen Mingjiao covered the stone with a veil. The witch doctor rubbed his forehead, looking at the stone with more fanatical gaze.


    "No, I''ve never seen this kind of stone."


    "Think about it again, this stone maye from the Miaojiang area."


    The witch doctor still shook his head after thinking for a while: "Although I was born in Miaojiang, my parents died unexpectedly not long after I was born, and I was epted into the Red Lotus Sect.


    But I can write to the nsman in southern Xinjiang to help find it. "


    Shen Mingjiao was a little disappointed, but still said: "I think you have already seen the weirdness of this stone. What you just said was added to the love gu, it should be rted to this stone."


    Wu Taiyi stared at the stone closely: "Madam, can you... lend me this stone to study?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him, "No, before you start researching, you may have been driven crazy by this stone." After speaking, she directly carried the stone into the house.


    The witch doctor was left alone, scratching his heart and liver.


    This night, Feng Lisheng still didn''te back. Shen Mingjiao knew that he had business to do, so she didn''t mention it when she rested alone.


    The next day, just after Shen Mingjiao had eaten, the guards came to report. Said that the person sent to arrest Princess Xiyue''s associates has returned. Because the inn is crowded with people, it is currently being arranged in a small courtyard that is temporarily rented.


    Shen Mingjiao stood up: "Everyone has been arrested?"


    "I heard that two ran away, and onemitted suicide, and the rest were all caught." Naturally, the name of Xianyang County Sheriff was used.


    "Go, take me to see."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Call Doctor Wu, too."


    After all, they were outside. In order not to reveal their identities, they naturally changed their names.


    A group of people left the inn and headed south of the city until the carriage disappeared. The people hiding in the shadows slowly appeared.


    "Sir, shall we follow?"


    The man wearing half of the silver mask stared at the bustling street corner, and his tone did not fluctuate.


    "The other party is surrounded by masters, what is the difference between the few of us in the past and self-inflicted traps!"


    The personal guard sighed a little dejectedly: "I don''t know what method they used to pry Mrs. Feng''s mouth open. In one night, all the hidden piles in the entire Qinnd and the two nearby counties were investigated."


    Since Princess Xiyue was arrested, they have been carefully hiding their whereabouts, for fear of being discovered by King Su''s people.


    Unexpectedly, King Su did not send anyone to look for them, but silently asked people to suppress the hidden stake of the master. It should be said that no one expected Mrs. Feng to confess.


    Another guard looked at Ye Xiu''s numb back, and couldn''t help but sigh. Master Ming Ming strategized in Gaochang, he was the smartest and most cunning person in Gaochang. But I don''t know why, since I came to Daxia, I have been repeatedly frustrated in my actions.


    "So what do we do next?"


    Yexiu looked down at the direction of the inn: "We just took this opportunity to rescue Princess Xiyue."


    When Princess Xiyue was mentioned, the guards who followed couldn''t help but gritted their teeth with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for that stupid woman, how could they have fallen into such a situation?


    "My lord, she is caught now, and it is her own fault. Why do you take the risk to save her?"


    Yexiu lowered his eyes, hiding the coldness in his eyes, and his tone was still emotionless: "Because that is the person the master wants to protect."


    Several personal guards smiled helplessly when they heard the words. They all knew that Your Excellency is the Queen''s most loyal courtier.


    Yexiu looked at the pedestriansing and going, each of them had their own home and their own things to do. He looked at the fireworks in this city, but his heart was peaceful¡ªeven if he sent himself to a dead end.


    But at this moment, a woman in in clothes with a veil shed in her sight. It was just a back view, but the expression of the young man who had been expressionless from the beginning to the end suddenly changed. He stared fixedly at the graceful back that was gradually walking away, his eyes surging with emotion.


    The personal guard saw that his expression was different, followed his line of sight, and asked doubtfully, "What''s the matter with you, my lord? Is there any problem with that girl?"


    Another personal guard doubted: "That woman also has a pair of purple eyes, maybe she also..."


    "Fake." Ye Xiu hid all his emotions for a moment, and his voice was extremely calm when he spoke.


    The guard who spoke felt the same way. They all knew that Princess Xiyue was a fake, and the real Princess Xiyue was long gone.

 Chapter 383: Queen Gochang

    Chapter 383 Queen Gaochang


    Yexiu stood for a long time in the bustling and empty street corner, his expression was the same as usual, only the hand that was holding the hilt of the sword was tightened.


    After an unknown amount of time, he nced at the direction of the inn, said "go back", and turned around without looking back.


    The entourage caught up with some puzzlement: "My lord, didn''t you go to the inn to save that woman?"


    Princess Xiyue''s identity is not a secret in the upper circles of Gaochang. After all, the incident was so big that year, and it is said that all the people who participated in it died.


    "The other party may have an ambush, and they may just wait for us to pass."


    The personal guard was startled, then breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Big Xia people are really cunning."


    Then he asked worriedly: "Where is the master?"


    Half of the man''s face was hidden in the mask, and he couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes clearly: "I will write a letter to report the situation here to the master, and apologize to the master."


    Thinking of some secret rumors about Queen Gaochang''s tricks, the guard shuddered.


    ¡­


    Yun Shu carried the bought embroidery thread and walked towards the inn. When she passed the corner, she felt a strange look looking at her. She frowned, but when she turned around, she saw nothing.


    She didn''t take it seriously. After all, because of her appearance, it was always inevitable for her to be stopped by others when she went out.


    In the backyard of the inn, in the courtyard where Shen Mingjiao and the two lived, the guard in charge of the watch came back to report:


    "Young Master, I''m gone."


    Feng Lisheng sat at the stone table and flipped through the official documents. He was surprised for a moment when he heard the words, and soon fell silent again.


    Tie Zhu felt a little regretful: "Then our work is in vain!"


    They have been sending people to keep an eye on Princess Xiyue''s aplice. Until this morning, the guards captured all the hidden piles that Mrs. Feng had confessed to, and then let the princess take most of the guards there.


    His Royal Highness spected that the other party would take this opportunity to rescue Princess Xiyue. The manpower was arranged early.


    "Why don''t the subordinates directly lead people to follow..."


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand: "No, it''s still the same as before, just send someone to follow quietly."


    Although Tie Zhu was puzzled, he just responded respectfully.


    Feng Lisheng bowed his head and continued to read the file. These are the records of bandits in Xianyang County over the years. He focused on about seven years ago, and his eyes were set on thest file.


    He ordered Tie Zhu on the side: "Send two more people to Ganzhou, and after finding out what happened to Xia Yuan, bring them back directly."


    After two days of investigation, and from the fragments of words inquired by the people in Xianyang, we can know.


    Thend of Qin seems to have been haunted by bandits all the time. I heard from local old people that there were bandits and road tyrants in Qishan area many years ago. But they were all just small troubles. Usually, they only robbed some wealthy businessmen and gentry who passed by, and they only took some money to buy the road, and they never hurt people''s lives.


    Over time, this has be a hidden rule, and every passing caravan bodyguard agency will take the initiative to hand over the road money. In contrast, these bandits will also ensure the safety of this section of the road.


    Because no one was killed, the government turned a blind eye. After all, the bandits in this world cannot be suppressed.


    It has been living in peace for many years, and the people of Qin gradually got used to the fact that there are bandits in the depths of Qishan Mountain. Because these people never cut off themon people, themon people were not too afraid.


    Until about six or seven years ago, the former head of the bandits passed away, and the new head of the bandits was a real viin. He not only harvested money from passing caravans, but also ughtered them because he fell in love with the dancers in the caravan. The whole caravan. A loyal servant fled to the government office in the city to report the case.


    Now that there is a fatal ident, the government must no longer turn a blind eye to it.


    The Xianyang prefect who was in power at that time found out what happened, and directly joined forces with the garrison in Qin to gather troops and prepare to go into the mountains to suppress the bandits.


    At that time, Xia Yuan, themander-in-chief of the Qin Dynasty, was in charge of leading the troops to suppress the bandits. And ording to what is written on the file. Because these bandits were stubborn, they had a fierce conflict with the officers and soldiers, and they were all killed. Most of the officers and soldiers brought there were also killed or injured.


    Afterwards, Xia Yuan submitted an apology to the imperial court. Jing and Emperor felt that he was almost defeated by the bandits in a mere region. They suspected that he was ck in training and directly demoted him to Ganzhou as a general.


    ording to the memories of the local people, the government led troops up the mountain that day, and indeed they heard shouts of killing. On the second day, only Xia Yuan brought a few remnants down the mountain.


    The bandits and the officers and soldiers almost died together, and all the corpses werepletely burned by the unintentional fire.


    In the next year or two, people went up the mountain one after another, iming to be the family members orrades of the dead officers and soldiers.


    And those people never came out after entering the mountain, so some people rumored that all the dead bandits had turned into ghosts. It was a time of panic.


    The governor of Xianyang was unable to do so, so he invited eminent monks to do a supersedation, which calmed the panic of the people. Since then, no one has dared to enter the mountain again.


    Finding out this at the time, Feng Lisheng angrily smashed the teacup in hand. You don''t need to think about it, you know, those bandits are all alive and well, but the only ones who really died are the officers and soldiers who went up the mountain to suppress the bandits.


    A total of 3,000 soldiers, these people went up the mountain with the sincerity of making contributions to eliminate violence and peace, but what awaited them was a dead end that had already been set.


    In the following six or seven years, there were still bandits in Qinnd from time to time, but because of the erratic whereabouts of these people, the government never caught anyone.


    Feng Lisheng sneered, at that time several county guards in Qinnd had be the prince''s people, so naturally it was impossible to really arrest them.


    ¡­


    After Yexiu went back, he wrote down everything that happened in Qindi in a letter and sent it to Gaochang.


    At the same moment, the two hidden stumps who escaped before desperately sent the letter. A goshawk flew across the vast desert, and finally came to a small oasis country with pleasant scenery. Stopped at one of the most beautiful and exquisite pces in this country.

 Chapter 384:

    Chapter 384


    The waiter untied the bamboo tube hanging from Goshawk''s neck, pushed open the door of the hall, bowed and walked in slowly.


    "Queen, an urgent message from the Great Xia Kingdom." After speaking, he bowed the bamboo tube and raised it to the top of his head.


    The woman sitting in the high position was wearing a bright red phoenix robe, and her well-maintained face made it hard to tell her age. Her appearance is rather small and exquisite, but she is full of heavy makeup, which can barely be regarded asplementing each other with this oppressive and gorgeous phoenix robe.


    The woman raised her in hand to take the bamboo tube. After reading it, her face sank a little.


    The almond eyes with heavy make-up narrowed, looking fierce.


    The waiter knelt down tremblingly, the woman frowned in annoyance, picked up the tea cup at hand and threw it on her head. "Go down."


    The waiter staggered out clutching his bleeding forehead.


    At this time, a handsome woman in Tsing Yi opened the door and walked in.


    "Auntie, this is a newly cultivated mind-obsessed Gu ording to what you taught me, please give me some pointers."


    The woman, Queen Gaochang, took the porcin vase and opened it, her face finally looked better:


    "Well, it''s not bad. I said earlier that you are the most talented child in this generation of the n."


    The woman in Tsing Yi lowered her head and smiled: "That''s what you taught me well, aunt."


    Queen Gaochang caressed her thin armor: "What''s the point of modesty, Gu art relies on God''s rewards for food, that''s why you were chosen as a saint by those people in the n after I left.


    It''s a pity that those people are too pedantic to be used by me, but Qingyu, you are sensible. "


    Qingyu lowered her eyes quietly: "That''s exactly what my aunt said."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the beauty hammer, half-kneeled down and hung his legs in ce of Queen Gaochang. "Auntie, is something bothering you?"


    Queen Gaochang leaned back in her chair, and said in a t voice, "I just received the news that all the hidden stakes we arranged in Qindi have been pulled out!"


    Qingyu raised her head in surprise: "Those people have been enved, how could they confess!"


    Queen Gaochang sneered: "Ordinary means are impossible, but Princess Su can!"


    Hearing the words "Concubine Su", a haze shed across Qingyu''s eyes.


    "In this case, why didn''t my aunt find someone to kill her quietly?"


    Queen Gaochang nced at her, "If it was that easy, I would have done it long ago. To deal with someone like her, you must hit it with one blow!


    And her flesh and blood are precious, I have to keep her to take it slowly. "


    Qingyu didn''t say anything more, and continued to hit the beauty hammer seriously. But I heard the first woman sigh softly:


    "It''s a pity, the chess pieces that have been carefully raised for so many years are just useless? But Fan Xiyue has half your scheming city mansion."


    Qingyu''s hand holding the beauty hammer was slightly tight, and she raised her head to probe the tunnel:


    "That being the case, Qingyu is willing to share her aunt''s worries, why don''t you let me go to Daxia to get close to King Su, trust me, I will definitely do better than Xiyue."


    Queen Gaochang nced at her coolly, with a smile that was not a smile: "It''s nice to say, it''s not true that you shared your aunt''s worries, but it''s true that you intend to get close to King Su!"


    Qing Yu lowered her eyshes with a blushing face. Ever since she caught a glimpse of that man seven years ago, she had been in her dreams almost every night. Now, just hearing the word "Su Wang", she couldn''t restrain her sweetness in her heart.


    Queen Gaochang sighed helplessly: "I know you have beenining that I didn''t let you go to Daxia, but sent Xiyue there.


    But you should understand that Xiyue is a medicine man I have carefully cultivated for many years. With her beauty, as long as she uses a little tricks, no matter whether it is King Su or Emperor Daxia, as long as one of them has an ident... that''s all, it''s useless to talk now! "


    Qingyu nodded obediently: "Yu''er understands."


    However, both of them knew it well, the main reason was that Qingyu was only considered handsome, and couldn''t bepared with Princess Xiyue, let alone Shen Mingjiao.


    Thinking of the portrait of Shen Mingjiao sent back from the hidden pile, Qingyu dug her nails into her palm, and her endless jealousy almost drove her crazy.


    Why? That woman is just relying on a face.


    She swore that if she had the chance, she would sh the woman''s face with a knife, and then throw her into the snake den to refine it into Gu.


    Qingyu was not reconciled in the end, knelt down on both knees, looked up and prayed:


    "Aunt, please, Yuer, let me go to Daxia? I will definitely bring King Su back, as well as that woman."


    Queen Gaochang seemed to be moved by her emotion, and her tone was a little mncholy: "Men from the Feng family are the most affectionate, but they are also the most ruthless. If you are thinking of a true heart, then you are doomed to be false. In the eyes, they are the same as those female ves."


    Qingyu smiled faintly, his eyes full of paranoia: "Don''t worry, Auntie, Yu''er knows the importance, if I don''t get his heart, I just want to lock him by my side forever."

 Chapter 385: identity announcement

    Chapter 385 Identity Announcement


    Queen Gaochang didn''t speak. Her nominal niece, under the soft and quiet skin, was ruthless and calm inside. She always knew what she wanted.


    Because of the shocking glimpse seven years ago, she would not hesitate to abandon her people and join herself, in order to win King Su in one fell swoop one day. In the past seven years, he has worked hard to learn Gu books, poison art and military strategies, from being illiterate to being able to memorize esoteric and difficult military books.


    But she is not a silly woman who only cares about love. She has great ambitions and knows how to weigh the pros and cons.


    If Princess Xiyue is a beautiful vase that breaks when touched, then Qingyu is an ordinary poisonous weed, seemingly inconspicuous, but it can strike you fatally when you are not prepared.


    After a while, Queen Gaochang said with emotion: "You are more sober than I was back then!


    Don''t worry, your chance wille soon!


    The prince sent a letter, saying that the capital of Great Xia is already in chaos. "


    Her lips painted bright red curled up, and there was a trace of unbearable madness in her eyes:


    "After so many years of nning andying out so many chess pieces, it''s finally time to start using them.


    Qingyu, send a letter to South Burma, the border of Daxia Kingdom has been peaceful for too long, it should be chaotic! "


    ¡­


    Although the capital is still bustling and bustling at this time, the court and officialdom that themon people cannot reach are shrouded in turmoil.


    This matter has to start a few days ago.


    Since the crown prince was grounded, he seems to be a filial son with all his heart, copying Buddhist scriptures and praying for the emperor and empress in the East Pce with peace of mind every day. And Shi Chang ordered his subordinates to collect novelty snacks in the market and send them to the pce.


    After all, he was the only son, and the queen softened her heart within a few days. Jing and the emperor had sealed the hunting ground that day, so the queen didn''t know why the prince was grounded.


    When having dinner that night, the queen tentatively mentioned to Jing and Emperor about letting the prince into the pce.


    It happened that Jing and Emperor had contracted the wind and cold these days, and people are always more vulnerable when they are sick. After a little hesitation, they released the prince''s restraint.


    After that, the prince became more respectful and filial. Because Jing and the emperor were sick, he waited on him every day, and he was more attentive than the personal eunuch.


    Jing and Emperor, who recovered from the wind and cold, looked at the crown prince''s cautious eyes, and finally sighed:


    "Don''t me your father. Although I am your father, I am also the king of a country. Shuo''er is more suitable to be an emperor than you.


    Don''t worry, I will arrange a way out for you, even if Shuo''er ascends the throne in the future, I won''t make things difficult for you. "


    The crown prince lowered his eyes respectfully: "My subjects all understand that the position of crown prince should belong to Shuo''er."


    Seeing that he is still as docile as before, Jing and Di couldn''t help but smile in relief: "It''s good if you can think so."


    At this time, Feng Shuo came to report homework to Jing and Emperor. Since Jing and Emperor had decided to make Feng Shuo the crown prince, they naturally paid great attention to his studies and checked him on time every day. Along with him was Qin Yan, who was in charge of teaching him,


    Before the little guy finished his salute, Jing and Di beckoned to move him to the side of the bed, and quizzed him a few homework at random. Seeing his fluent answers, they couldn''t help nodding in satisfaction. Pointing to the prince standing quietly beside him, he said:


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask your second emperor uncle."


    The crown prince dared not look into Feng Shuo''s eyes, and only whispered: "I...I am not qualified, what happenedst time..."


    Feng Shuo seemed to have forgotten what happenedst time, he grabbed the prince''s sleeve and smiled sweetly at him:


    "What did Uncle Erhuang say? I should be the one who apologized to Uncle Erhuang. Last time, my nephew was too reckless to listen to the rumors. My husband has already taught me a lesson after I got back. Uncle Erhuang, you have always been kind, so you will definitely not You care about like a nephew, right?"


    His tone is more sincere than the prince''s, and he is delicate and well-behaved. He said such words in a childish voice, but whoever dares to refuse will definitely be scolded and bullied.


    The prince''s expression froze, as if he didn''t expect anyone to be more capable of pretending to be pitiful than him. He had no choice but to hold the little guy''s head with a stiff smile: "Well, what Shuo''er said is absolutely true."


    Jing and Di looked at the two children so harmoniously, and couldn''t help stroking their beards in relief.


    At this time, the prince smiled and suggested: "Since Shuo''er is the only blood of the eldest brother, how can he always bear the name of the illegitimate child! ording to Erchen, it is better to disclose the identity of Shuo''er to the public, so that the elder brother will feel more at ease under the nine springs." some."


    Jing and Di frowned and pondered: "You''re right, Shuo''er''s identity will be announced sooner orter, but...if the murderer who killed your elder brother is not found, I''m afraid..."


    Bringing this matter up, the prince also looked sad, but finally said:


    "But if the murderer can''t be found, is Shuo''er going to keep hiding his identity? I just think it''s too unfair to Shuo''er."


    Looking at the unfeigned distress and worry in the prince''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, Qin Yan really wanted to go up and give him two punches.


    With this expression, let alone Jing and Di, if he didn''t know, he would definitely not be able to imagine what kind of face he secretly had.


    Jing and Di were moved by his look, and they handed over the decision to Feng Shuo, "Suo''er, what do you think?"


    Feng Shuo met the prince''s gaze calmly: "The brotherly love that the second emperor uncle has for his father is really touching!"


    The prince clearly knew that his words were sarcasm, but his tone was too sincere. He could only suppress all the haze in his heart and follow the other party''s words.


    For a moment, he even felt that this little thing bored him more than Feng Lisheng.


    Because Feng Lisheng kept a cold face at all times, standing with the other party, naturally showed his gentleness and harmlessness.


    But Feng Shuo is better at pretending than him!


    At such a young age, he can be so calm, if he is allowed to grow up...


    Feng Shuo winked yfully at the prince whose fingers were slightly stiff, and then looked like Jing and Emperor, with serious faces on his face:


    "Uncle is an upright man. I don''t want my uncle to bear the stigma of having an affair with a woman again. The second emperor uncle is right. I can''t hide it for a lifetime."


    Jing and Di nodded: "Since you have made your own decision, then Grandfather respects what you mean."


    ¡­


    On the way out of the pce, Qin Yan frowned and said, "You know that the prince has bad intentions, why did you agree?"


    Feng Shuo had a thick history book on hisp, he raised his head calmly and said:


    "There''s going to be a day, isn''t it? I can''t hide under the wings of all of you forever."


    Qin Yan sighed: "As your interim husband, sometimes I hope that you are as talented and resourceful as your father. Sometimes I feel that it is not fair to you to put all my hopes on a child like you."


    Feng Shuo smiled faintly: "Don''t worry too much, uncle, I think it''s pretty good, and I don''t reject these." He was destined to be unable to cling to his parents'' arms and act like a spoiled child like an ordinary child.


    "Auntie should be on her way to Qindi now!"


    "Well, yesterday your aunt just received a letter from the princess, asking to help find a doctor who knows Gu skills."


    ¡­


    The next day, at the court meeting, after discussing the big and small things presented. Jing and Emperor announced Feng Shuo''s identity in front of the court full of civil and military ministers.


    This news is like boiling water rolling over a frying pan, and a single stone stirs up thousands of waves.


    The first prince passed away for nearly seven years. After the first one or two years, people have gradually epted and got used to that amazingly talented young man gradually bing a legend.


    But now they are told that the young man who has lived in people''s memory actually has heirs!


    They couldn''t help but look at the little boy standing beside Jing and Di. Feng Shuo took off his disguise, washed away those deliberately blue eyes, now his back was straight, and he could see the image of the former prince at a nce.


    This news surprised everyone more than surprises. After all, the so-called emperor and courtiers are the same, and the prince is the same. Now that the court is stable, they are used to the current prince.


    However, there are still many followers of the former prince who are happy.


    However, there are also many veteran officials who have experienced ups and downs in their careers and realized that the peaceful court is about to be turbulent.


    Within a few days, there were rumors in private that Jing and Emperor nned to change Feng Shuo as the crown prince.


    This news is not a waste of shit. Thinking about it, since Feng Shuo was brought back to Beijing by King Su as an illegitimate child, Jing and Emperor loved him very much. Everyone only thinks that His Majesty loves the house and crows at this time.


    But now that I think about it, if Feng Shuo is really just the illegitimate son of King Su, then he will be given the best in terms of basic necessities of life, and he is not a legitimate son, so why bother?


    Furthermore, since Feng Shuo''s identity has been announced, it stands to reason that Jing and the emperor should grant the child the king''s mansion, but the Ministry of Rites did not move at all.


    Everything shows that Jing and Di attach great importance to this child.


    During seven years, the prince kept hisposure and almost gathered all the officials of the DPRK and China.


    Because Jing and the emperor only have one prince, the prince, they avoided the party disputes caused by the battle for the crown prince. The court can be regarded as peaceful, and the prince is also good in all aspects. Some courtiers are unwilling to break the current peace.


    In short, if they had a choice between the prince and Feng Shuo, almost most of them would choose the prince.


    However, for the reverence engraved in the bones of the imperial power of the heavenly family, no matter how much they think about it, most people will only choose to obey the holy order.


    A few dayster, when some officials were thinking about how to curry favor with Feng Shuo, another rumor caused the court to explode.

 Chapter 386: Take the emperor to order the princes

    Chapter 386 Holding the Son of Heaven to Order the Princes


    It is impossible to know where the news first came out. In short, under the fermentation of the past few days, under the various analyzes of many counselors.


    I don¡¯t know who said that King Su knew about Feng Shuo¡¯s existence long ago, but he didn¡¯t report it to Jing and Emperor immediately. Instead, he kept him in secret captivity, and brainwashed the child every day, so that he would follow the example of King Su.


    The ultimate goal is to disrupt the court situation, push the child to the top, and coerce the emperor to order the princes.


    Such a rumor full of loopholes spread to everyone in a short time.


    Rumors, if a few people say it, no one will believe it, but if there are more people who can spread it, people who don''t know the truth will subconsciously think that it is the truth.


    Moreover, King Su has arge army in his hands, with outstanding abilities, and counts the dynasties of Li Dynasty in detail. In this case, he is simply the best candidate for rebellion or preparation for rebellion.


    As for why King Su didn¡¯t just rebel against himself and be emperor¡ªbecause he has alien blood, it¡¯s too difficult to rebel.


    So he nned to support the young emperor to ascend the throne, so that he could be the regent.


    Originally, no matter how fiercely these news are spread, as long as they are not pushed to the surface, they are just rumors.


    But before the people in Su Wang¡¯s Mansion took any action, at the tide meeting this day,


    A censor spread the matter to the public, and then impeached Su Wang for deceiving the emperor and mercenary self-respect, which was suspected of treason. Ask Jing and Emperor to take back the soldiers and horses from King Su. After saying this, several officials followed suit.


    ording to the rules, King Su should have been entrusted with the feudal domain a long time ago, and now he is staying in the capital, not to mention, he still has so many soldiers and horses in his hands!


    Jing and Di stood up abruptly, pointing at the official with shaking fingers,


    "Rules, let me ask you, who led the troops to repel Beidi in exchange for the peace of my Daxia in the next few decades, and who is going to the border every year when the family is reunited, just to prevent the border from being unstable? !


    Come and drag him out, beat him twenty times with the rod, as a warning to others. "


    ording to normal development, under the suppression of Jing and Emperor''s thunderous means, this matter will slowly disappear.


    But at this moment, the official somehow managed to break free from the restraint of the guards, and then rushed towards the pir beside him with lightning speed.


    When everyone reacted, the official sshed blood on the spot.


    This is dead advice!


    In all dynasties and dynasties, whenever death remonstrance was used, there were all major grievances, and most of the things were true-after all, they risked their lives. If the things were not true, it would be a joke.


    I remember that thest time a minister died admonishing him was decades ago, when the reigning emperor sentenced him to a major case of injustice and falsehood.


    Now, there are people who are admonishing them for such things. It is conceivable how far this rumor, which has already spread widely, will ferment after the fact?


    Jing and Di trembled their lips. He hadn''t slept well these days because of nightmares at night, but at this time he was stimted by the ring blood in front of his eyes, and he passed out immediately. The hall suddenly became chaotic.


    The imperial physician said that Jing and Di were in a hurry. In addition, during this period of time, they may have been very angry, and they always had nightmares at night and it was difficult to sleep. In short, under this agitation, people werepletely ill.


    Jing and the emperor, who were lying on the sickbed, ordered the prince and several first- and second-rank ministers to temporarily act as government officials, and also ordered people to clear up the rumors.


    The prince knelt down and said that he only wanted to serve the emperor and his father, and that he had full power over government affairs to a few ministers.


    No matter what Jing and Emperor ordered, the prince always insisted.


    Many old ministers praised the prince for his purity and filial piety.


    In the end, Jing and Di couldn''t do anything, so they had topromise, but let Feng Shuo study with those adults.


    If it is said that all the previous events were just spection, then what Jing and Di said is equivalent to confirming Feng Shuo''s future identity.


    For a while, everyone became more and more sympathetic to the prince who didn''t fight or snatch.


    ¡­


    At this time in the East Pce, the prince was so angry that he dropped the teacup. Indeed, as Feng Lisheng expected, after the prince snatched the second seal Feng Lisheng wrote to Jing and Emperor,


    He spent a lot of effort to buy off a boy next to Feng Shuo, and robbed some of the letters in advance.


    At this moment, he stared at the ount book with the same handwriting as the Xianyang County Sheriff, and cursed "trash" in a low voice, which was naturally the Xianyang County Sheriff.


    At this time, he had already guessed that something had happened to Xianyang County Sheriff,


    "Gu has told these people a long time ago that nothing can be left to others, but these people always like to pretend to be smart and leave some ledger evidence, huh! If Gu wants to kill them, what is the use of having more ledgers!"


    The personal **** Wu Ming said cautiously: "Since this is the case, then why do you have to worry, now the court in the capital is under your control!"


    The prince raised his hand, staring at Feng Lisheng''s mboyant handwriting in his hand, his gaze was terribly heavy.


    "You don''t know, this lonely little uncle is really capable, and he found so many in just a few days..."


    Wu Ming was startled: "Could it be that King Su even..."


    The prince threw the letter into the brazier: "It''s almost the same, even if it hasn''t been checked yet, it will be soon,"


    But Wu Ming couldn''t believe it: "How could it be? Didn''t you say, Prince, that the formation in the mountain was arranged by Master Xing and there was no other person in the world who knew how to break the formation except you?" ?¡±

 Chapter 387: Sparks start a prairie fire

    Chapter 387 Sparks start a prairie fire


    Mentioning this, the Prince''s expression became even more ugly. "Why not? You forgot Xingqi? After so long, you haven''t found anyone, either dead or..."


    He didn''t say any more, but Wu Ming was already in a cold sweat: "Your Highness means that Xing Qi was thrown at King Su..."


    The prince thought deeply and shook his head: "He actually doesn''t care about anything. After Xing Lao died, Gu thought he would die with Gu, but he didn''t.


    But he is not a person who can bear to n for revenge. He is willing to stay in the East Pce because there is nothing in this world that he can miss. Maybe he just wants to deal a fatal blow to Gu at the end. "


    The prince has always known that Xing Qi is a dangerous lunatic because he has no weaknesses.


    But his double is really easy to use.


    So until now, the prince can''t figure out why Xing Qi escaped suddenly? He also secretly solved the heart-addiction Gu.


    "So, under normal circumstances. If he wants to kill me for revenge, he won''t go to anyone, he will only go to Gu alone, or he will try his best to make things worse."


    This is what he has been worried about all along. If Xing Qi''s face is shown in front of others, the identity of the other party will be almost revealed, and his biggest secret may no longer be hidden. At that time, all his ns will be in jeopardy. all ruined.


    "Besides, Qishan is so big, there is not only that one road, maybe they were lucky and found another way out."


    Wu Ming took another set of tea sets, and carefully suggested: "The only insider who participated in it back then is Xia Yuan, or I will send someone to clean it up."


    The prince took the tea: "It''s toote."


    The reason why he saved Xia Yuan''s life these years is because all the soldiers who followed Xia Yuan up the mountain died. If something happened to Xia Yuan in the future, Jing and Emperor would definitely be suspicious.


    At this time, an unremarkable sweeping woman entered the yard and knocked on the door.


    He took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Wu Ming, then bowed his head and left silently, as if he had never been here before.


    Wu Ming knew that there was more than one woman like this in the East Pce. It''s all the eyeliner left by that person in his early years.


    The prince looked at the familiar letter paper with deep disgust in his eyes, but in the end he raised his hand to take the letter paper and opened it, a smile finally appeared on Qingjun''s face.


    No one knows that the censor who died admonishing married a wife from Gaochang who was a ve girl trained by that man.


    Wu Ming stood aside with lowered eyebrows. He knew that this was a taboo of his master, and even his closest confidants did not dare to intervene casually.


    But seeing the master in a good mood, he carefully ttered:


    "Rumours are rampant in the capital now, even if King Sues back with evidence, with the previous rumors as a foreshadowing, no one will believe it anymore?"


    The prince stared at the handwriting on the letter paper, and said lightly:


    "It''s not enough, based on the achievements that the little emperor has made for Da Xia over the years, it is foolish to try to overthrow him based on this rumor alone.


    However, if you add a fire at the right time, it can be a prairie fire. "


    ¡­


    Feng Shuo obeyed Jing and Emperor''s instructions and followed those ministers every day. They were all old people who were mixed in the officialdom. No matter what he thought in his heart, he showed due respect to him, the orphan of the former prince. .


    Feng Shuo didn''t seem to know the weirdness of the atmosphere at all. When the adults were dealing with government affairs, he sat quietly by the side without interfering.


    Only at the end of each political discussion, I asked a few questions that I could understand, and my brows and eyes were always calm.


    After a few days, some pure ministers were secretly relieved. At least it is true that this child is smart and calm now, so that no matter who bes the emperor in the end, he will not be an idiot.


    And what happened next changed many people''s impressions of him.


    On this day, at the duty room handling official business, several young officials saw Feng Shuo passing by from afar, and couldn''t help talking in low voices about the rumors of these days.


    "I heard that Ma Yushi''s wife and children disappeared inexplicably..."


    "Some people say that people from Su Wang''s mansion secretly retaliated..."


    "Let me tell you, the early fame is..."


    Before the official finished speaking, he suddenly felt a shadow approaching in front of him. When he raised his head, Feng Shuo was looking at him quietly with a small face.


    The official''s face immediately turned pale, and he knelt down tremblingly:


    "Your Highness, please forgive me, I dare not, everyone else said so, so I thought, thought..."


    As soon as the words came out, many people looked at the official with sympathy, and felt that this man really couldn''t speak. Isn''t it like hitting someone in the muzzle?


    Furthermore, Feng Shuo usually has a stern face. He can''t be soft-hearted and a child at first sight. I''m afraid that this official will not end well.


    However, few of those who can sit here are fools, and many people choose to lower their eyebrows, just as if they didn''t see the scene in front of them.


    In this bone eye, if Feng Shuo punished a small official because of a moment of anger, it is conceivable how the courtiers and the world would think of him?


    But Feng Shuo smiled lightly, then squatted down lightly, and patted the little official''s shoulder.


    "This grown-up is really timid. I didn''t say anything, and I was so scared." The tone was a little childish.


    The official kneeling on the ground was stunned, as if he didn''t expect such a reaction from him.


    Feng Shuo asked someone to help him up, and said: "But what you said is also reasonable, three people be a tiger, and there are many rumors, so naturally I think that is the truth.


    This is actually human nature, it¡¯s just that my husband taught me to seek government in his position. If you and others are just ordinary people, then it''s okay to have a fewments.


    But since you are officials, you have to be responsible for what you say. There must also be enough ability to distinguish right from wrong. "


    He raised his head and nced lightly at the officials in the pce:


    "Take the recent rumors as an example. It is rumored that my uncle wants to help me to the top, so that he can bring the emperor to the princes."


    Speaking of this, he pursed his lips, as if extremely angry: "If you let me know who fabricated this rumor first, I will definitely ask the emperor''s grandfather to punish him for offending the emperor!"


    The official who was lifted up was overjoyed, secretly said that the child''s heart is really good, and he speaks without any scruples. This is to face all the officials.


    But I heard him go on:


    "Let''s not say that the crown prince is doing well now. Even if it is true as you said, the emperor''s grandfather is only in his forties now, and it is the time of the heyday of the spring and autumn. If there is no ident, there will be no problem in living another 20 or 30 years. Why in the rumors, As if the imperial grandfather is going to return Long Yu to heaven in the next moment?"


    After finishing speaking, the phoenix eyes, which were exactly the same as those of the previous prince, swept lightly at everyone, and asked innocently:


    "My lords, do you think that those who fabricate rumors are considered to be offensive to your majesty? Is this rumor still believable!"


    The immature child''s voice floated in the hall, and a needle drop could be heard in the huge hall for a moment.


    As Feng Shuo said, they are not ordinary people, and most of them who can be officials naturally have the basic ability to distinguish right from wrong.

 Chapter 388:

    Chapter 388


    Because they can see it clearly, they are more aware that this is a game between the superiors. Before the situation is clear, most people will just keep silent, which is the basic way of officialdom.


    However, now, looking at the boy''s thin but straight back, the other side of the game is no longer just a few dry words "the former prince''s orphan", but has be concrete.


    From this moment, Feng Shuo really entered the eyes of everyone in the court, and really stood on the same stage as the prince.


    ¡­


    Facts have proved that this month is not destined to be peaceful. Only two days after I was born in peace, on an ordinary night, a hasty 800-mile express servicepletely broke the tranquility of the capital.


    The urgent report came from the southwestern frontier. South Burma invaded, and the enemy wasing fiercely. There were military generals in Daxia who were supposed to cooperate with him. In just a few days, they lost two cities in a row.


    The main general Ning Yuan Hou Gu Zhao was injured and fell into aa, so he asked Beijing for support.


    After such things happened, Jing and Di went to court with their sick bodies on their hands, discussing who would lead the troops to fight, how to dispatch food, grass and weapons, etc.


    Everything else is easy to say, except for the choice of the leader. It has not been finalized for a long time.


    There are many outstanding generals in Da Xia, but in the face of such battles, the first thing everyone thinks of is still King Su Feng Li Sheng.


    Although the situation in Southern Myanmar is ferocious, it is nothingpared to Beidi back then.


    Where King Su went directly to Beidi¡¯sir, sending King Su in the past can undoubtedly end the war faster.


    If it was before, no one would think there was any objection, but such rumors came out, and there were ministers who remonstrated.


    So when a military general proposed to let King Su lead the troops, there were immediate objections from civil officials, saying that King Su¡¯s merits were high enough, and he should leave the opportunity to neers, and with so much military power in his hands, what if¡­


    People on both sides quarreled like this.


    Jing and Di got headaches from the quarrel, and their unhealed bodies became more and more ufortable. He couldn''t even hear others talking about Feng Lisheng''s slight difort,


    In order to prove that Feng Lisheng has no intention of disobedience, he finally decided coldly and strongly that Feng Lisheng would lead the army.


    and quickly draw up the imperial decree. Let people rush to send a letter to Qin - because the crown prince obstructed him and changed the secret document that Feng Lisheng sent back to Beijing, so Jing and the emperor always thought that Feng Lisheng was inspecting military assets in Qin.


    ¡­


    Time went back a few days ago, Xianyang County.


    Shen Mingjiao followed the guards to the courtyard where the hidden piles were held. Perhaps the other party was unprepared and captured dozens of people.


    Shen Mingjiao directly hypnotized and interrogated these people one by one, which involved another long list.


    However, in the past, it was because the opponent was not prepared that they could easily capture so many people. The same trick is definitely not working now. We can only hope that their actions will be faster.


    Apart from this, the only other useful information is that someone said that their of domesticated female ves is in a manor in Kucha, but the other party should also take precautions.


    There is also the head of a hidden pile. She used to be a maid of Gaochang royal court, and waster selected and trained by Queen Gaochang.


    She learned by chance that Queen Gaochang would quietly leave for a while every three months. She didn''t know where the other party was at first, and thought that the queen had a lover outside.


    Until she saw the bamboo tube rice that the queen identally left in the carriage, she spected that the queen had gone to Yunnan.


    Shen Mingjiao thinks this news is the most valuable.


    Miaojiang is located in the area of ??Yunnan. ording to what Cui Lingling found out, Queen Gaochang is the saint who escaped from Shenwu vige¡ªshe ran away because she didn''t want to be sacrificed by her tribe.


    Since this is the case, then she should never want to go back for the rest of her life.


    Even if there are rtives who are reluctant to let go, they don''t return as regrly as they should, and they are still sneaky. Her intuition might have something to do with those stones.


    Seeing that the interrogation was almost over, Shen Mingjiao nned to go back and hand over these people to Feng Lisheng.


    The shaman doctor who came with him has already started researching with enthusiasm.


    Good night, these two pages are mostly about the court''s schemes, and many cuties may not like to read them. But there is no way, this plot really cannot be skipped. I will speed up the progresster, (don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t end in a hasty way, just talk about the plot before the crown prince is deposed) Try to keep the description of tactics as brief as possible, and have more scenes between the hero and heroine**

 Chapter 389: thats my jewelry

    Chapter 389 That''s my jewelry


    "Ma''am, these people have been bewitched!"


    Shen Mingjiao folded the confession, without raising her head, said: "I know this! I heard these people say, what is it called a ve?"


    The witch doctor gritted his teeth and said: "This Gu technique is almost lost. It was first used by the n to interrogate prisoners, but I don''t want it to be used for such a purpose!"


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged: "What''s the use of saying this now? Since the other party can do so many things, is it possible that he still expects to be a good person!


    Besides this, do you see anything else? "


    Wu Taiyi frowned: "It''s very strange, this Gu is not an advanced Gu technique, but it is the same as the previous love Gu."


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head. He raised his eyebrows and said: "You mean, the effect of this ve Gu has been strengthened!


    In short, if it''s not that her Gu skills are stronger than all of you, then it has something to do with those strange stones. "


    ¡­


    On the way back, Shen Mingjiao passed by a jewelry shop, Shen Mingjiao didn''t care at all, after all, she wasn''t in the capital right now, and she didn''t have time to go shopping.


    At this moment, Fu Guang tugged at her sleeve, pointing to a notice posted on the door of the store.


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight, and couldn''t help but stare.


    The notice said that their store had diamond jewelry that is now highly sought after in the capital.


    As we all know, diamond jewelry is only sold in their Meimei Pavilion, and because of theplicated cutting process, the finished products are limited, and most of them are booked in advance.


    Most people who can afford diamond jewelry are either rich or expensive, and these people should not bother to resell them


    While thinking, Shen Mingjiao had stepped into the store, and waved for Doctor Wu and others to go back first.


    Perhaps because of such a gimmick, the business of this store is quite good.


    When the female shopkeeper saw the man''s clothes, she immediately greeted him with a smile on her face:


    "I don''t know what thisdy wants to buy? Our store has just arrived with a batch of thetest jewelry."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled politely, and asked directly: "I heard that your store sells diamond jewelry?"


    The shopkeeper smiled more sincerely when he heard the words, but his tone of voice was hesitant: "Yes, there is, but at this price..."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her chin, "The price is easy to negotiate, please show us the jewelry first." The tone was not bad for the money.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly led the people up to the second floor. Like therger jewelry shops nowadays, the valuable and valuablemodities are all ced on the second floor.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes stayed on the two sets of heads ced in the most eye-catching ces, one was iid with crystal-colored diamonds, and the other was blue, but one earring was missing.


    The earring that was missing was exactly the one that Feng Lisheng found that day in the Qishan bandit den.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and asked calmly: "I heard that this diamond is only sold in the Beautiful Pavilion in the capital. Where can you get it from your store?"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he smiled and exined: "Ma''am, don''t get me wrong, this jewelry was pawned by a merchant a day ago." It means that this is a serious business.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Does the shopkeeper know where the merchant is now?" She said proudly: "As long as the shopkeeper can find the merchant again, I will pay double the price for these two sets of jewelry."


    Hearing the words, the shopkeeper couldn''t help showing some respect on his face. Without him, Xianyang County is thousands of miles away from the capital. Except for those who specialize in jewelry business like them, no one knows the existence of diamonds, let alone how expensive the capital is. The extent to which women''s circles have pursued diamonds.


    She became more and more sure that Shen Mingjiao and the others had extraordinary backgrounds, and she was looking for that merchant to buy more diamond jewelry.


    The shopkeeper tactfully persuaded: "It''s not difficult to find the merchant, but... ording to the littledy, this diamond jewelry is precious, and the merchant probably got it by ident."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands indifferently: "It''s okay, the shopkeeper just needs to help find someone."


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper stopped persuading him, after all, whoever opens the door to do business will be troubled by money.


    At this time, a woman wearing a veil came to the store. The woman was supported by two maids, followed by arge group of servants, which was quite pompous.


    Where the group of people passed by, there was a whisper behind them. Most of them are saying that this woman is not a serious person at first sight, and that Jomo is a concubine raised by a certain adult.


    The woman walked slowly to the second floor, staring at the diamond hairpin Shen Mingjiao held in her hand, walked over a few steps, and said sharply: "Wrap this hairdo for me."


    Seeing this, all the guests felt that they were really arrogant and pampering their concubines. The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly and said:


    "I''m sorry, this set of jewelry was the first that thedy fell in love with. Why don''t you look at other items, we have just arrived in our store with a lot of new models..."


    The woman interrupted her impatiently: "How much money she paid, I will double it!"


    After saying that, she took a few steps closer to Shen Mingjiao, raised her chin and said impatiently:


    "May I ask you something? This hairpin belongs to me, put it down quickly."


    The two maids who supported the woman tightened their wrists, and softly persuaded: "Madam, it''s gettingte, I''m afraid the master will bete when I go back..."


    No one at the scene thought there was anything wrong with these words, but felt that this woman was too arrogant.


    Shen Mingjiao finally turned her head when she heard the words, nced at the woman''s veiled face, and said calmly: "Madam, have I offended you before?"


    The woman seemed to feel offended, and immediately grabbed the hairpin in Shen Mingjiao''s hand: "Give it back to me, it''s mine."


    There was a burst of exmation in the store, no one expected that the woman would attack directly, but the two maids following the woman were the first to react,


    The two pulled the woman over and coaxed her in a low voice: "Ma''am, it''s time for us to go back!" As they spoke, they half-drag the woman towards the stairs.


    The woman struggled desperately: "Let go of me, that''s my jewelry..."


    Shen Mingjiao pinched the extra piece of paper in her hand, and directly ordered Ming behind her: "Catch him back to me."


    Although Shen Mingjiao made a disguise, her demeanor and temperament were there, making it obvious at a nce that she was not an ordinary person. Everyone only thought that she was going to teach this girl a lesson, and they were all happy to watch the show.


    Seeing this, the two maids dragged the woman down the stairs a few times, and deftly walked around the guests in the lobby and headed out of the store.


    But naturally they couldn''t be Ming''s opponents. As soon as they left the store and were about to get into the carriage, the two felt their arms go numb.


    The woman seized the opportunity to break free from the restraints and ran forward desperately.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao walked out of the store slowly. The woman saw her, turned back, and grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s sleeve:


    "Wang...Princess...help me."


    At first, the seven or eight servants who were following the woman also reacted, and rushed over and raised their hands to grab the woman. The two guards left by Shen Mingjiao also joined in, and the scene became chaotic.


    The shopkeeper and others finally realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked the shop assistants to report to the authorities.


    The woman was frightened, and she grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s sleeve and walked to the side alley.


    Shen Mingjiao let her drag her until the noisy voice in her ears went away a little, the woman let out a sigh of relief, raised her hand to take off her veil, and knelt down with a plop:


    "Princess...do you remember me? I..."


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly helped him up, "Jianing, why are you here?"


    This woman is exactly what Shen Mingjiao mentioned when she was in Qishan, the owner of the earring is the youngest daughter of Princess Yong''an, the princess of Jianing County.


    The county magistrate of Jianing wiped away his tears: "I had a quarrel with my mother, and for a moment I took the guards and nned to go to Shu to find my brother, but unexpectedly, I encountered robbers on the way, and all the guards with me were killed. I... I was taken into prison. Mountain¡­"


    This is simr to their previous guess. Shen Mingjiao asked: "Then how did youe out?"


    "I... three months ago, those bandits all left the mountain and came to... cough cough..."


    The head of Jianing county didn''t look well, and before saying a few words, he clutched his chest and coughed.


    Shen Mingjiao was hearing the key point, couldn''t help but leaned closer, and raised her hand to gently pat her back:


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back first..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the woman with her head bowed suddenly raised her hand, and quickly covered Shen Mingjiao''s mouth with the drugged veil in her hand. There was a weird sneer on his face.


    However, the next moment, her smile froze at the corner of her mouth, and just when the veil was about to touch Shen Mingjiao''s cheek, her arm was suddenly grabbed.


    Immediately afterwards, the floating light, which had never had a sense of existence, silently shed in front of the eyes, and quickly sped the woman''s hands.


    The woman raised her head in disbelief, red at Shen Mingjiao, and blurted out, "How did you find out?"


    Good night, the next chapter is working hard to add more (*¨@¨A)

 Chapter 390: Remnants of the previous dynasty

    Chapter 390 Remnants of the previous dynasty


    Shen Mingjiao stood up, brushed off the front of her shirt, "I can''t help it, you have too many ws!"


    "How could...you..."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at her: "You mean to say, I don''t know the Lord Jianing well, so how could I see through you so quickly!"


    She smiled: "I think the girl can also read some words, you should know that it is difficult to paint the bones of a tiger!


    I really don''t know the princess of Jianing County, but I know that her mother is a noble eldest princess, and her father was born in a famous family. Not everyone can imitate a woman brought up in such a family. "


    Hate shed across the woman''s lowered eyes, she shrugged her shoulders and said sadly:


    "No, I did follow the order and nned to stun you, Princess, but I am really Jianing! I...I also have my reasons, they forced me..."


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to be a little interested, and said coolly: "Oh. Then you should have heard my reputation in the capital! You have calcted me so much, have you thought about the end?"


    The woman gestured behind her without any trace, lowered her head and said in a trembling voice: "I...I know a lot of things. The bandits who captured me have another identity. They are..."


    "The remnants of the previous dynasty!"


    The woman suddenly raised her head: "How do you know?"


    "Is it hard to guess? Anyone who has been to that bandit''s den can see it. The three-entry mansion is an architectural style favored by the former royal family,"


    She had never seen that house before, Feng Lisheng mentioned it to her on the way back that day.


    Although the house can''t be seen from the outside, you can still see clues from the hollow patterns on the roof beams.


    She looked at the woman with a pale face, "Your girl must have told you this news! You are not the Lord of Jianing, but the maid of the Lord of Jianing,


    Your master is probably dead. In order to survive, you offered to pretend to be the master of Jianing County, and used it as a bait to lure me into the bait. "


    The woman''s face turnedpletely pale: "I..."


    Shen Mingjiao has run out of patience, and nces somewhere behind the woman:


    "Come out! Since you have made this round and want to capture me, how can there be no support staff nearby?"


    The voice fell. There seemed to be a figure shing past in the depths of the dark alley, obviously after hearing Shen Mingjiao''s words, he had the heart to retreat,


    However, all of them underestimated Shen Mingjiao and Fu Guang who silently followed behind Shen Mingjiao.


    I saw Fuguang lightly tapped his feet, and he reached the depths of the dark alley in an instant, followed by the faint sound of fists colliding with the wind.


    Not long after, four burly men were thrown out.


    The woman copsed to the ground in despair when she saw that the four were easily arrested.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at these people, and frowned in confusion. It stands to reason that if someone is caught by ident, he should be taken back to the inn and handed over to Feng Lisheng, and then they will be interrogated and deployed together.


    But in this way, the other party didn''t see these people returning, so they knew that this n had failed, and they would definitely hide again.


    In this way, even if they interrogate something at that time, it will dy time after going back and forth, and the other party may have disappeared long ago.


    Wanting to understand this, she didn''t struggle anymore, walked into the deep alley, let Fuguang guard, and directly used hypnosis on these people.


    "Who are you guys?"


    "... bandits... no... the former and theter!"


    "You guys stayed well in the mountains, why did you go out?"


    "...Three months ago, the head of the family kidnapped a woman. The woman''s identity is not simple. Mr. Qin was afraid of bringing disaster to the brothers, so he persuaded the head of the family to take us out of the vige..."


    "Who is Mr. Qin?"


    "Mr. Qin is the military adviser in Xianyun Vige, and he is a very smart person."


    Shen Mingjiao gave a "tsk" sound: "Xianyun Vige! This name is very special. The people who came to choose this name wanted the people in the vige to be idle clouds and wild cranes from now on. It''s a pity that you failed to live up to this name."


    She asked the question they are most concerned about now: "Where did you go after you left Qishan?"


    "...Yang''s cksmith shop."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned. After all, ording to Feng Lisheng''s guess, there were at least tens of thousands of people living in that bandit den, while a cksmith''s shop needed at most dozens of people. The difference between the two was too great.


    It took me a long time to figure it out. The so-called remnants of the previous dynasty are actually some distant rtives of thest emperor of the previous dynasty.


    Seeing the destruction of their family and country, these people were afraid of being implicated in the future or other reasons, so they came to Qishan with only their remaining belongings, and they have been hiding their names ever since.


    It has been more than a hundred years since the fall of the previous dynasty. These people live afortable life away from disputes. The poption also multiplied from the original thousand people from generation to generation.


    The imperial court at that time may not have known the existence of these people, but they just didn''t care about it.


    Although the founding emperor of Great Xia won the world on horseback, he acted benevolently after he ascended the throne, and he was not a direct descendant of thest emperor. To kill all these people, one must first be prepared to be condemned by the world.


    As the years passed, some people yearned for the outside world, so they quietly left the mountains and settled down in the Qin area. After more than a hundred years, the poption has grown stronger and stronger, and these people have taken root in Qin.


    However, there are still some people who keep in mind the teachings of their ancestors and stay in the mountains. They make a living by farming.


    A few decades ago, there was a major famine in Qin, and the border was unstable at that time, so many people who could not survive fell into bandits.


    It was also from then on that Xianyun Vige really became a bandit. But it is also like what the people of Xianyang County said.


    Although they became bandits, they never killed anyone. They just collected tolls from wealthy businessmen and gentry. Until seven years ago, the old head died unexpectedly, and the new head who seeded him was a real viin. He started a business of murder and robbery.


    ording to the normal development, the head of the family killed someone, and the government led troops to the mountains to suppress the bandits, so the matter should have ended like this. But there was a change in the middle.


    "...The head of the family has killed so many people. Hearing that the government will send people over, the brothers are very flustered. At first, the head of the family was also nning to escape.


    Later, when he came back from a trip, he seemed to be a different person. Instead of panicking, he even said that we were going to have a great fortune.


    On the second night, officers and soldiers went up the mountain to suppress the bandits, and the leader took us to hide in advance. I thought this was what the leader said, but someone quietly went to watch the next day, but found that all the officers and soldiers who went up the mountain were dead. A fire was set on the spot. The traces are wiped clean,"


    ¡°¡­Although the brothers don¡¯t know what exactly happened, they vaguely know that this is a crime more serious than murder and robbery.


    Later, the head of the family gathered all the people in the vige together and said, We are the descendants of the former royal family, with noble blood flowing on our bodies, and now we have the opportunity to restore the country. If you want to gain a better future, you should stay and do business in the stockade.


    But the head of the family killed so many officers and soldiers of the court, and the brothers would die when they went out. He blocked all our escape routes. "


    When the other party said this sentence. Although his eyes were dull, his tone was tinged with sadness and helplessness.


    Shen Mingjiao took a breath, probably connecting all the things together, and she continued to ask: "That Mr. Qin also appeared at that time."


    "Yes, not long after that, people were sent up the mountain one after another, and a martial arts field was built on the mountain. Those people had special personnel to practice every day.


    And we bandits only need to practice once in a while. As usual, he continued to roam around the Qinnd or further afield, burning, killing, and looting ording to the orders of the head of the family. Brothers can get 10% of the money they snatched back, and the rest of the money is used to support those who were sent. "


    Shen Mingjiao understood the meaning of his words at once, the crown prince or the empress of Gaochang buried a lot of "fat sheep" in hidden piles everywhere,


    Then pass the information of these "fat sheep" to the head of the family through Mr. Qin, and the head of the family will send the bandits under his hands to ughter these "fat sheep", and the money obtained will be used to support the prince''s private soldiers.


    That is aplete assembly line!


    For a while, Shen Mingjiao didn''t know what to say, not to mention, if the crown prince is really put on the throne, then Daxia will not be far from subjugation.


    The road to the emperor has always been bloody. Almost every generation of emperors can stand out and be the emperor, and their hands will not be clean. They may use all kinds of means to get to the top, but they will never destroy their conscience without a bottom line.


    "So, for the sake of safety, three months ago, you bandits scattered and hid in Xianyang County or Qin, and those private soldiers who trained hid elsewhere?"


    "Yes, over the years, many members of the Xiao family have settled in various ces in Qin. Some of us went to seek refuge, and some hid elsewhere."


    Even if those people knew that the other party was a bandit, they did not dare to report to the officials because of their n consciousness¡ªfor fear of being imprisoned.


    Furthermore, several high-ranking county officials in the Qinnd belong to the prince, so even if they really go to the government to sue, there will be no result.


    "Do you know where those private soldiers are hidden?"


    "...I don''t know, only Mr. Qin knows about this."


    Shen Mingjiao is not surprised, this is the biggest secret in Xianyun Vige, it is naturally impossible for everyone to know.


    "Then why did you set up such a game today, or how did you recognize me?"


    She asked this question to the woman pretending to be the head of Jianing County. Obviously those men were just following orders.


    The woman said nkly:


    "...After the girlmitted suicide on a hunger strike, in order to survive, I took the initiative to seduce the head of the family. I told the girl that the set of diamond jewelry that the girl was wearing might be priceless. , take it out and sell it, and someone who is interested will check it out,


    My n failed, and I was punished by the big boss.


    It''s a coincidence that two days ago, someone came to a **** shop on South Street with an earring studded with blue diamonds. The owner and I happened to live next door. I saw it by ident and recognized the earring at a nce. It was the one the girl lost,


    So I reported the matter to Mr. Qin, and Mr. Qin came up with this idea, and asked someone to pretend to be a merchant, and sold the set of blue diamond heads and the other set in the cage to thergest jewelry shop in Xianyang County . Then spread it in secret. "


    In this way, Shen Mingjiao was purely a mistake. As for why the woman recognized her identity, it was probably because of her superficiality.


    Everyone in the upper circles in the capital knows that Princess Su is often apanied by a veiled foreign girl.


    Seeing that the questioning was almost over, Shen Mingjiao thought for a while, now that Feng Lisheng is not here, it is impossible for her to rush over and arrest everyone immediately. In order not to startle the snake for the time being, she erased and tampered with the memories of several people, and waited for them to wake up. In the end, I will only remember that she ran away halfway.


    After finishing all this, Shen Mingjiao went out of the dark alley, when the guard in charge of patrol came over,


    At the same time, Feng Wu, who was Feng Lisheng and disguised as the county governor of Xianyang, also came over.

 Chapter 391: Its better to have a boy

    Chapter 391 It is better to have a boy


    Feng Lisheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her, and took a few steps over to hold her hand: "Are you all right?"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "We''ll talk about it when we go back, by the way, how did youe here?"


    "I''m done with my work, and I''m about to go to find you. On the way, I met a Wu Tai doctor who came back early. I''ve found some clues, and I''m worried that something will happen to you."


    Shen Mingjiao heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then she said to her heart:


    "That blue diamond earring was taken out on purpose by you, in order to attract the attention of people behind the scenes and attract fish."


    And she bumped into it by ident.


    Feng Lisheng looked down at her: "You met those people."


    When he first came over, he saw the servants who had been beaten to the ground by Ming, so he guessed the general situation.


    He said with some guilt: "I should have let you know in advance."


    "It''s okay, how can you understand everything!" She raised her chin proudly: "Besides, if I didn''t happen to meet you, maybe you would have to spend a lot of effort?"


    Feng Lisheng was amused by her proud appearance, raised his hand and tapped the tip of her nose lightly. Mingming''s eyes are very doting, and his voice is also very nice, but what he said is:


    "You are not young anymore, why are you still so naughty!"


    Shen Mingjiao stared, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you another chance to organize yournguage well. What do you mean I''m not young anymore?"


    She is only seventeen years old, okay? Cough... Past lives don''t count.


    Facing her warning gaze, Feng Lisheng, who had always been dull in this regard, was finally wise for a while.


    "You are younger than me, and I am eight years older than you."


    Although it wasn''t what she wanted to hear, Shen Mingjiao was quite satisfied with this answer.


    It''s just... mentioning this, Shen Mingjiao suddenly realized a serious problem that she had ignored all along. There seems to be a big age difference between her and Feng Lisheng.


    The main reason is that in her previous life, she married into the pce by ident. At that time, she had no intention of caring about him, so naturally she didn''t care how old he was. Later, the two became familiar with each other, and gradually got used to each other''s existence in ten years.


    So after rebirth, although the two of them have be younger physically, their mentality is at the stage of mutual familiarity.


    Another point is that her body developed earlier than other women, and there is no ambiguity about where she should grow. She was also fifteen or sixteen years old, and some people looked immature and petite, but her body and facial features were fully grown.


    And Feng Lisheng didn''t seem to have changed much no matter whether he was twenty or thirty.


    Shen Mingjiao remembered that when Feng Lisheng was thirty-five years old, except that his eyes were more restrained, it was almost the same as now, without any trace of aging.


    Even so, she still couldn''t hold back and blurted out: "Are you an old cow eating young grass!"


    Feng Lisheng''s face darkened: "Shut up."


    ¡­


    In order to end this boring topic, Feng Lisheng asked: "You met those people, what did you ask?"


    At this time, the two had boarded the carriage. Shen Mingjiao exined what she had just interrogated in detail. She took out a piece of paper from her purse: "Here are the strongholds they mentioned. I wrote them down with carbon."


    Thinking that Feng Lisheng might have made arrangements in advance, Shen Mingjiao asked: "I won''t disrupt your n, will I?"


    Feng Lisheng carefully looked at the untidy handwriting on the paper, and smiled: "You did a good job, leave the rest to me."


    "Then...those servants who have been restrained by the ghost, now attracting officials, isn''t it considered a warning?"


    "No, since those people were sent out by the righteous, they are all outcasts. They don''t know too much."


    "That''s good."


    She thought of the dead Lord Jianing, and asked, "Did you send someone to Shu to let people know the whereabouts of the Lord Jianing?"


    Mentioning this, Feng Lisheng raised his eyebrows, obviously not wanting to say much, but seeing her looking over without blinking, he raised his head, and his tone was heavy:


    "Actually, those mountain bandits were too worried. After the Cui family learned that the county lord of Jianing was kidnapped by the bandits, they didn''t send people to look for it. The Cui family announced the death of the county lord of Jianing more than a month ago."


    Shen Mingjiao understood the meaning of his words at once, but she was still a little unbelievable: "Howe... her mother is the eldest princess..."


    Speaking of this, she also reacted. But so what? The Cui family is an aristocratic family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Although the princess is noble, Jianing is only the daughter of the princess, and her father''s family is the Cui family.


    A big family like this is ruthless despite being polite. They will pay to build bridges and pave roads, and give porridge to the poor people every year.


    But when something like this happened to the daughter in the family, their first thought was not to save people, but if the incident broke out, how would it affect the reputation of the Cui family? How do unmarried girls deal with themselves?


    Perhaps this is the sorrow of women nowadays! When a woman is bullied by a foreigner, the family''s first thought is not to vent their anger on the woman, but to ruin their daughter''s reputation. Can''t get married.


    Or even more ruthless, throwing a white silk to the girl directly, demanding self-sufficiency.


    Of course, the above is only limited to families with status and status. Ordinary families should be more tolerant. After all, some families can¡¯t afford to eat, so what kind of face do they care about!


    And those mountain bandits or that Mr. Qin, perhaps because of his poor background, did not expect this level.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the car was stagnant, and the two were silent for a long time, when Shen Mingjiao suddenly said:


    "Although...but... I still want to have a daughter in the future."


    Feng Lisheng nced at her unhappily: "How can I be as pedantic as those people!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Yeah, I know..."


    "But..." He thought about it seriously: "Is it better to have a boy?"


    Forehead!


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head in surprise, but she heard him continue: "Girls are always going to get married..."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned. Feng Lisheng could actually say such remarks as the representative of the most evil mother-inw!


    Her fist hardened.


    "...I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it then."


    The main thing is to raise a boy who has experience and can teach martial arts, just like training his soldiers, he can beat them casually. Girls are delicate and soft, and they always feel like they will break when touched.


    Shen Mingjiao loosened her tightly clenched fists, and snorted: "It''s not too bad."


    ¡­


    The two of them returned to the inn, and Feng Lisheng led someone out. At this point in the matter, Shen Mingjiao felt that she should leave soon after finishing the settlement. She was rarely at ease. Went to Gu Danxue''s yard, took Fu Guang and Yun Shu together, and the four of them yed leaf cards all afternoon.


    Today seems to be her lucky day. She was lucky all afternoon, and she drew a few good cards in a row. She leaned on the armchair, casually picked up the book on the low table, and flipped through it.


    Gu Danxue saw it, and said: "This is the storybook I asked the inndy to buy, and it is said to be the best-selling in Xianyang County. The story is quite cruel, but the content is not very good."


    Shen Mingjiao closed the book: "Lend me to read."


    ¡­


    Good night, the next chapter is working hard to add more

 Chapter 392: If there is such a day, I will kill you

    Chapter 392 If there is such a day, I will kill you


    Feng Lisheng came back under the moonlight, pushed open the door, and saw Shen Mingjiao was leaning on the bedside and flipping through a book under the dim candlelight.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head when she heard the movement, and asked, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "I ate in the front hall when I came back."


    Feng Lisheng took off his outer clothes, took a change of clothes and went to the clean room.


    Shen Mingjiao asked someone to prepare hot water in advance, and the temperature was just right at this time.


    When Feng Lisheng got out of the shower, Shen Mingjiao was still sitting there seriously flipping through the books,


    Seeing that the light above her head was shrouded in shadows, she didn''t raise her head, but turned sideways to give way.


    Feng Lisheng lifted the quilt andy down, and asked casually: "What book are you reading?"


    "A very interesting story book."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t take it seriously, and responded casually: "Go to bed early, reading at night hurts your eyes."


    Shen Mingjiao was finally willing to raise her head, and she stretched her waist, because her legs were sore and numb because she kept one movement for a long time.


    Shey t and curled up her toes ufortably. A slender and powerful hand reached out and pressed down on her knee a few times, followed by a slight dull pain. The numbness in both legs was relieved immediately.


    Shen Mingjiaoy down on his chestfortably, ordering him as a matter of course.


    "There are still shoulders, boy! Go a little to the left..."


    Feng Lisheng''s men kept moving, touching the smooth skin on her neck, his breathing stagnated.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t notice his strangeness at all, she turned around and asked, "How''s the matter?"


    "I have already grasped the movements of the head of Xianyun Vige and that Mr. Qin."


    Speaking of business, most of his charming thoughts disappeared.


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Then when the private soldiers hidden by them are found, the matter will be basically settled, right?"


    "Well, one important witness is still missing. That person is in Ganzhou, and it will take two days to arrive,"


    "I hope this will end soon so that I can continue to be my salted fish vase princess."


    Feng Lisheng pinned a strand of her hair behind her ear, and corrected with a serious face: "You are not a vase."


    He exined: "I''m afraid it won''t be over for a while, the prince can''t have no back tricks. There is also the Queen Gaochang who is hiding behind the scenes. I don''t know how many officials and celebrities in Daxia have been nted with pawns in their backyards.


    Even now I can kill the prince. But the centipede is dead but not stiff, so we must remove all forces behind the prince that could threaten Daxia. "


    Shen Mingjiao is not ignorant of these, as well as those stones that are subtly rted to her hypnosis.


    "If possible, I actually want to go to Miaojiang."


    The inexplicable hypnosis has merged with her, and she is always uneasy until she understands the matter.


    Feng Lisheng refused without thinking: "No, there are too many unknown dangers there, leave these things to me."


    The two chatted for a while, Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel sleepy at all, she picked up the book again and flipped through it. He couldn''t helpining about the plot in the book to Feng Lisheng.


    "What''s wrong with the story now, but any protagonist, no matter how mediocre the beginning of the story, must have a noble and mysterious identity blessing in theter stage. All the male and female supporting roles are of extraordinary status. If we ordinary people can''t be the protagonist Yes!


    That¡¯s all, the author has no choice but to cater to the tastes of the public in order to make money!


    This is outrageous. The male protagonist and the supporting actor will always take the people of the world to be buried with the female protagonist. What did we people do wrong? "


    Feng Lisheng: "Then you still watch?"


    Shen Mingjiao took it for granted: "It''s good-looking. If you don''t consider these things, it''s really interesting to watch, and the hero and heroine are particrly abusive.


    Especially in this paragraph, the hero and the viin are at war. The viin caught the heroine and asked the hero to retreat before the battle, but the hero agreed with tears after several struggles, this episode is so good to cry..."


    Feng Lisheng was toozy to listen, and pulled the quilt to get ready to sleep.


    Shen Mingjiao asked in a hurry: "If it were you, I was caught and threatened by the enemy, what would you do?"


    Responding to what she said, she immediately regretted it. This is not a life-threatening problem like your mother and I fell into the water at the same time. Who should you save first? In the face of family-state wars, personal grievances are really insignificant.


    The two issues cannot be confused at all. She apologized decisively: "I''m sorry!"


    Feng Lisheng looked at her seriously, with a calm voice: "If there is such a day, I will kill you."


    Meeting his serious eyes, Shen Mingjiao''s heart froze. Listen to him go on:


    "If I were just an ordinary citizen, I would choose to save you without hesitation, because you are my wife and the most important person in my life.


    But since I am the general who leads the troops to fight, and themander-in-chief of an army, what I shoulder is no longer our little family, but themon people and soldiers who died in this battle. I must be responsible for them.


    After the war is over, I will personally kill myself and go down to atone with you. "


    Compared with the actions of the male protagonist in the book, Feng Lisheng''s actions seem too ruthless.


    But Shen Mingjiao listened to the man''s clear and pleasant voice, and looked at his serious and focused eyes, but she liked him even more, what should I do?


    Leaning lightly on his solid chest, he seriously praised: "Well, my husband is the most upright!"


    At the same time, she said silently in her heart that if one day, Feng Lisheng didn''t need to do anything, she would kill herself with her own hands.


    This way at least... Feng Lisheng can feel less guilty.


    Realizing what he was thinking about, he shook his head very speechlessly.


    If it really looks good, it would be harmful! This can be substituted into itself!


    Maybe it was an unlucky topic, the two of them didn''t do anything that night, they just snuggled together quietly and fell asleep.


    It turns out that today is not her lucky day, and it is almost midnight. A sudden knock on the door broke the silence of the dark night.


    The guard in charge of the night watch opened the gate of the courtyard. Feng Wu, who was pretending to be the governor of Xianyang County, came with arge group of soldiers in heavy armor. Walking in front were two officials from the Ministry of Rites who were in charge of delivering the decree.


    Shen Mingjiao and the two got up when they heard the movement.


    After listening to the content of the imperial decree, Shen Mingjiao was stunned. Southern Burma invaded, and two cities in the southwest had been lost. Jing and the emperor ordered Feng Lisheng to lead the army.


    Feng Lisheng is going to fight. The news came so suddenly, Shen Mingjiao''s first reaction was that in her previous life until her death, this war never happened!


    Immediately realized that this should be the work of the prince.


    Feng Wu ordered the two officials of the Ministry of Rites to take a rest. When the courtyard door was closed, only his own people were left, and they couldn''t help showing worried expressions on their faces. On the contrary, it was Feng Lisheng, whose expression was as calm as ever.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him: "Don''t tell me, you already knew about this?"


    Feng Lisheng sat down and drank a cup of strong tea: "No, although the interior of Southern Burma is very chaotic, it has been quite peaceful with Daxia these years. The other party moved too fast and was so far away, and the news hadn''t had time to spread. I''m not a god, how would I know?"


    Although Shen Mingjiao already knew the answer, Shen Mingjiao still asked: "This war is obviously set up by the prince. Do you...must go?"


    Feng Lisheng put down the teacup and said: "No matter whose conspiracy it is, it is a fact that the two countries are at war. As themander in chief of the army, I must go there."


    Seeing her drooping eyebrows, he slowed down and exined: "Don''t worry, I thought about it before. We sent that letter and that forged ount book to Beijing in order to force the prince to reveal all his cards.


    Now this is also in our calctions. "


    Shen Mingjiao met his firm and calm eyes, suppressed all the emotions in her heart, and smiled faintly:


    "Okay, now that you have an idea, let''s go!


    I will wait for you at home like every time before. "

 Chapter 393: I will send you to Qingzhou

    Chapter 393 I will send you to Qingzhou


    I will wait for you at home like every time before.


    When she said this, her tone seemed so rxed,


    But these words rolled over in Feng Lisheng''s heart over and over again, no matter what, they couldn''t get rid of them.


    He has never been a person who is good at expressing emotions, and after a while, he only said, "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    This sentence is both a promise and his belief.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to have calmed down, and asked in an ordinary tone: "When are you leaving?"


    Feng Lisheng held the hand of the teacup and paused slightly, "The battle is urgent, and we have to leave in half an hour."


    "Okay, I''ll go and pack some things for you."


    After speaking, she got up as if nothing had happened, and walked to the back room.


    The rest of Feng Wu and others were relieved. Fortunately, the princess did not cry like ordinary women.


    Feng Lisheng took out a stack of rice paper: "Time is urgent, let me tell you about the end of Qin Di''s side..." He told Tie Zhu: "Go and call Xing Qi..."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Shen Mingjiao kept busy with her hands, the two sides were not far away, she seemed to be able to faintly hear the voices of Feng Lisheng and the others.


    Haitang came over with distressed heart: "Girl, servants,e and clean up!"


    Shen Mingjiao poured out all those clothes again, rubbed her forehead, and said to herself: "I forgot, he didn''t go out to travel, and he didn''t need to bring so many clothes..."


    Haitang was so anxious that she almost burst into tears: "Girl, if you want to cry, you can cry! You are like this... This ve looks ufortable."


    Shen Mingjiao touched the little girl''s head, and said with a nonchnt smile:


    "Whether I''m sad or not, he''s going to leave. There''s not much I can do for him. Instead of crying and making him feel uneasy, it''s better to treat him as just going out normally instead of..." Apanied by the conspiracy de battlefield.


    The man standing outside the door paused slightly, and waited for a while until the people in the room discussed the topic before he raised his foot and walked in again.


    Shen Mingjiao was obviously surprised that he came back so soon: "Is everything exined?"


    Haitang tactfully withdrew.


    Feng Lisheng grabbed her hand and sat down: "It''s enough to pack the two bodies and change the inner clothes, nothing else is needed."


    Shen Mingjiao let him pull her. Feng Lisheng said in a low voice: "I''ve already made arrangements for Qindi''s affairs. After I leave, just in case, I will send you to Qingzhou."


    Fearing that she would refuse, he patiently exined: "The situation in the southwest is unknown, and my return date may be uncertain. Qingzhou is the ce where my father-inw used to be an official, and my father-inw is kind to the people of Qingzhou. It is the safest ce for you. The ce."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her head. Unexpectedly, she did not raise any objection, and nodded obediently: "I will obey you."


    She still remembered that when they left Peach Blossom Ind half a year ago, Feng Lisheng took her to Qingzhou on a special detour. When an epidemic broke out in Qingzhou, it was his father who saved the people of the whole city against all odds.


    At that time Shen Mingjiao asked why she was brought to Qingzhou? I remember Feng Lisheng said that Qingzhou can protect her if it is ast resort. At that time, she didn''t take this to heart, and thought that he was worried too much, but she didn''t want to...


    Feng Lisheng was relieved to see her cooperate. He is an emotionally introverted person, and he seems to have a lot to say for a while, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Shen Mingjiao snuggled into his arms naturally, talking to him like every time he went to the border inspections in the past.


    The parting time always passed quickly, Shen Mingjiao felt that she hadn''t said a few words when Tie Zhu''s hesitant voice came from outside the door:


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go."


    Shen Mingjiao stood up first: "I''ll see you off!"


    Watching Feng Lisheng put on his military uniform and get on his horse. Shen Mingjiao raised her head, and when he turned around, said softly:


    "I forgot to tell you, I asked Cui Lingling, and I secretly solved your child-avoiding Gu, and we are both healthy. Maybe I already have a baby in my stomach. I heard that giving birth is painful, if you don''te back , I can only hold on by myself."


    After speaking, he waved at him, then turned around and didn''t look at him again.


    Just treat her as selfish, she only hopes that with this little concern, he can spare his life a little bit.


    ¡­


    Until the sound of horseshoes could no longer be heard in her ears, she returned to the yard apanied by Haitang and others, and it was only the second watch.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned crookedly on the corner of the bed, and waved for everyone to go back to rest.


    Gu Danxue sat down on a chair beside her and said in a low voice, "I''m not too sleepy right now. If my wife can''t fall asleep, I''ll talk to you."


    Shen Mingjiao took off her embroidered shoes and covered the quilt, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    She looked at Gu Danxue''s slightly worried face, opened her mouth but closed it again. Gu Danxue didn''t know that Ningyuan Hou Gu Zhao was seriously injured and unconscious, but she also remembered that Gu Danxue had casually mentioned before that Gu Zhao was going to do something very important.


    Perhaps, it is not certain that there is any hidden secret in it.


    Several people saw that Shen Mingjiao looked really tired, so they left quietly and caringly.


    Shen Mingjiao closed her eyes and turned over. She thought she would toss and turn, but maybe there were too many things that happened that day, so she fell asleep smoothly after a while.


    She rubbed her eyes and got up until the sun was bright. She didn''t want to eat in the yard, so she went straight to the front lobby, wanting to have some fun.


    Although there were many guests in the lobby, the atmosphere was a bit weird. It took her a while to understand that the Xianyang County Sheriff was found dead in the study roomst night, and the cause of death was not very honorable.


    Shen Mingjiao let Xiao Er serve a cage of meat buns in ack of energy. The matter on Qin Di''s side has been basically investigated, so there is no need for Feng Wu to continue pretending to be the governor of Xianyang.


    For a while, she lost her appetite even more.


    The guards left behind by Feng Lisheng came over to ask for instructions: "Madam, the master told me before leaving that I asked my subordinates to send you away as soon as possible."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, covering the emotions in her eyes: "Understood, stay for another day, and leave tomorrow."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the yard, Haitang had already packed her luggage. The guards who stayed in the courtyard pointed to the room where Princess Xiyue was locked up and asked her, "What should I do with this woman?"


    "What did your Highness say?"


    "His Royal Highness asked his subordinates to inform the princess. If the princess has no other ideas, she will follow the subordinates to deal with it." This means to kill the person directly.


    Shen Mingjiao hooked her lips: "She is full of treasures, what a pity to kill her! After all, she was cultivated with great effort, and she must be brought into full y.


    Didn''t she always want to follow the prince? Then let''s be good people and help her. "


    Queen Gaochang wanted to use Princess Xiyue''s poisonous body to destroy Feng Lisheng. Wouldn''t it be better to give such a useful person to the prince?

 Chapter 394: Uncle has seen this woman?

    Chapter 394 Uncle has seen this woman?


    Shen Mingjiao nned to leave immediately, but the n could not keep up with the changes.


    Just after lunch, Uncle Guo Wei Che came to Xianyang County.


    Since Xing Qi confessed to them that day, Shen Mingjiao guessed that he was the young master who disappeared in the uncle''s mansion, so she asked Feng Lisheng to find a way to inform Wei Che.


    It just so happened that the ce Wei Che and his wife visited was not too far from Xianyang County. We have been disappointed so many times over the years, Wei Che actually didn''t have any hope, but he still came as soon as he got the news.


    Shen Mingjiao asked someone to call Xing Qi over, and the moment the young man in hard attire walked into the courtyard, everyone was shocked.


    No one else, these two people are too simr, standing together, they are almost exactly the same in terms of height and appearance, even the frowning movements are exactly the same.


    When she saw Xing Qi put on men''s clothes for the first time, Shen Mingjiao felt that he and the prince were like a replica, but it was actually because of Xing Qi''s deliberate imitation.


    With thatyer of camouge removed, the two are actually not alike except for their looks.


    Xing Qi''s demeanor is indifferent and unruly, with an indelible sense of world-weariness hanging between his brows, and the prince''s face is too gentle.


    But at this moment, it is obvious that the two people have different temperaments, but it just gives people a feeling that they are very simr.


    Wei Che looked at the young man across from him. Seeing this all-too-familiar face, he clenched his knuckles unconsciously.


    Over the years, it''s not that he hasn''t met someone who looks like him, but for some reason, the moment he saw Xing Qi, his heart trembled, as if drawn by some kind of blood, and he was so sure in his heart that this is Xi''er, he has been looking for a child for nearly twenty years.


    On the contrary, Xing Qi just looked at Wei Che calmly, his heart was extremely calm, even though he knew that the man opposite might be his biological father, he still couldn''t make any waves in his heart.


    If he saw his parents when he was a little beggar, he might cry with excitement, or when he escaped from his master''s torture at the age of thirteen, he might also be moved, but after going through those years in the East Pce, he I don''t care about anything anymore.


    Wei Che''s personality was too calm, and Xing Qi didn''t care. There was no scene where rtives met each other for many years and cried. The two just nodded to each other lightly as a greeting.


    The scene was a little awkward for a while, Shen Mingjiao smiled and stepped forward to smooth things over:


    "Uncle, hurry up and make it inside, Haitang, and serve the tea soon. By the way, how is Mrs. Wei?"


    Wei Che slightly nodded at her as a greeting,


    "Concubine Lao is worried, she is already much better. I was afraid of touching her emotions, so I didn''t dare to bring her here. She is now in another inn."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    After all, Mrs. Wei was her first patient.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Shen Mingjiao went straight to the topic: "The general situation must have been exined to the uncle in the letter by Your Highness." In fact, Feng Lisheng only said in the letter that Xing Qi might be the lost child of the uncle''s mansion, and did not mention it. And about him acting as a substitute for the prince.


    She nced at Xing Qi: "May I ask, besides the paint on the arm that Uncle said at the beginning, is there any mark on Young Master Wei that can prove his identity?"


    Wei Che shook his head: "Xi''er doesn''t have a birthmark on her body."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned. Although judging from their appearance alone, it is almost certain that the two are father and son, but this is not a small matter after all. There is no absolute in everything, and there must be tangible evidence.


    Finally, Xing Qi broke the deadlock: "Look for Wu Tai doctor, he should have a solution,"


    Although he doesn''t care who his biological parents are, Su Wang and his wife have worked hard to n his affairs, so he has no reason to watch with peace of mind.


    Soon the witch doctor was invited over, and after listening to Shen Mingjiao''s narration, he was obviously a little disappointed: "Oh. This, it''s no problem."


    He opened the medicine box, took out a special porcin bottle, and asked the two of them to cut their arms with a knife.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and said, "This is a blood test, it doesn''t seem very urate!"


    This was what she mentioned when Cui Lingling was chatting, saying that the blood of father and son would not necessarily blend.


    The witch doctor took the blood of the two people and said: "Of course not." He said proudly: "I have a secret method that can urately detect whether two people are rted by blood. In this world, apart from my minister, only the leader knows the method. "


    Shen Mingjiao guessed that the leader he mentioned should be Cui Lingling''s master.


    "Do you want to use Gu worms?"


    "Well, the process is a bit cumbersome, and it will take at least two hours to get the results."


    "Okay, I will trouble the doctor Wu then."


    After the witch doctor left, Shen Mingjiao had someone arrange for Wei Che to rest.


    Wei Che said beside the stone table in the courtyard: "Princess, don''t worry about me."


    Shen Mingjiao knew that he was definitely not as calm as the surface, so she let him go.


    At this time, a waiter led a woman over.


    The woman took out a thick letter from her bosom: "This is what the saint asked me to give to you."


    Shen Mingjiao took the envelope, and seeing the familiar handwriting, she politely thanked the woman.


    The woman left after delivering the things, Shen Mingjiao asked Haitang to pack some snacks and take them back.


    The letter was written by Cui Lingling, and Shen Mingjiao asked her to help check the current situation of Miao Jiang. The queen of Gaochang is really evil, and the source of everything seems to be inseparable from Miao Jiang,


    She intends to take this opportunity to go to Miaojiang quietly, first to see if she can find those stones, and secondly, Miaojiang is very close to the southwest border, so Feng Lisheng''s trip will inevitably be dangerous. She couldn''t help with the war, but at least she was closer to him, so she could know any news immediately.


    She opened the envelope. Pulling out a thick stack of rice paper, a piece of paper caught inside identally fell to the ground.


    Shen Mingjiao just lowered his head to pick it up when a gust of wind blew the fluffy paper away. Wei Che, who was sitting quietly by the stone table, bent down to help pick it up.


    This is a portrait.


    After seeing the person in the portrait clearly, Wei Che''s expression changed, and he asked in a deep voice, "Princess, where did you get this portrait?"


    Shen Mingjiao came over suspiciously, "What portrait?"


    She looked at the rice paper along the line of sight, and there was a slender woman printed on the rice paper, with a palm-sized oval face, almond eyes and a fine nose, and a typical appearance of a weak little white flower.


    She recalled that this was what Cui Lingling investigated at the beginning, the appearance of the escaped saint from the witch vige, who is now Queen Gaochang.


    Guessing what important clues Cui Lingling found, she put this portrait in the envelope.


    What surprised her was Wei Che''s attitude. She took the portrait and asked eagerly: "Uncle has seen this woman?"


    Wei Che''s face was ugly: "I''ve seen it before, it''s the woman who gave me a love gu."


    "What, you remember correctly!"

 Chapter 395: She is going to witness a royal secret!

    Chapter 395 She is going to witness a royal secret!


    Shen Mingjiao was really surprised this time, what Wei Che said was the roommate who gave him the love gu,


    You can say that. The Wei Che and his wife will go to that stepter, and the room is absolutely indispensable.


    Based on what she learnedter, she always thought that Tongfang, like Hongyu Yunniang and others, was a female ve domesticated by Queen Gaochang,


    Although there are many things that don''t make sense, she never expected that the Tongfang is the saint who escaped from Shenwu Vige, that is, Queen Gaochang who is making trouble behind the scenes.


    Then what is her purpose in doing all this? Because Jing and the emperor ordered him to fight to death, he felt hatred in his heart, so he united with the prince and wanted to destroy the entire Great Xia!


    But it doesn''t seem to make sense!


    Wei Che didn''t understand why Princess Su had a portrait of that woman, but still nodded with a sullen face: "I will never forget it in my life!"


    This is Wei Che''s lifelong shame, how could he forget it?


    But seeing Shen Mingjiao''s dignified expression, he guessed that there was something hidden in it, and asked: "May I ask why the princess has this portrait, could it be..."


    Shen Mingjiao pointed at the woman in the portrait, and asked, "Uncle, are you sure that Tongfang really died?"


    Wei Che pondered for a moment, and said: "At that time, His Majesty personally issued the order, and the person responsible for the execution was also His Majesty''s personal bodyguard. It stands to reason that the person should be dead.


    I had just been deprived of the love gu at the time, and I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes. It was onlyter that someone told me that my grandmother hated her using such sorcery to harm people, so she directly had her body thrown into a mass grave. "


    Shen Mingjiao nodded her chin and thought, with the ability of that Queen Gaochang, it is not difficult to hide Death Shield from everyone. But a single portrait can''t exin anything, maybe the other party has twin sisters?


    However, Shen Mingjiao thought of the stone pendant Mrs. Wei hung around her neck all the year round. It was the same kind of stone as the one on Mount Qi, but the color was not as bright, so the effect was not so obvious. One nce will cause dizziness and hallucinations on the forehead, but it can be worn for a long time, especially for a mentally fragile person like Mrs. Wei, it is undoubtedly fatal.


    If the hypothesis is true, Shen Mingjiao''s bold conspiracy theory, perhaps the disappearance of the young master of the Wei family was not an ident. Combined with what Mrs. Wei said when she was briefly awake that day, Shen Mingjiao confirmed this spection even more.


    Shen Mingjiao roughly talked about what Queen Gaochang did behind her back, but concealed what the prince did.


    Wei Che is the prince''s biological uncle after all, and she is just an outsider inparison, so it''s inappropriate for her to pick on this matter.


    Wei Che has been away from court for many years, even so, he has captured the key information from Shen Mingjiao''s few words:


    "You mean that someone specially domesticated female operas and sent them to some officials and wealthy businessmen. This matter is big or small. Didn''t you report it to Your Majesty?"


    Shen Mingjiao said vaguely: "Your Highness said he has other arrangements."


    Wei Che thought that Feng Lisheng had already made a decision, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and nned to write a letter to His Majesty to mention it after returning home.


    He and Shen Mingjiao thought together, if that woman hadn''t died, those things that he couldn''t figure out could be exined...


    Shen Mingjiao returned to the house and unfolded the letter Cui Lingling wrote to her. Cui Lingling has always been lively and talkative, and at the beginning she still wrote a lot of trifles in life eloquently, making people unable to help but raise the corners of her lips while reading it.


    It wasn¡¯t until halfway through the writing that I got to the point. I described in detail the major forces in Miaojiang today. Thergest vige in southern Xinjiang is the Wujiazhai, the family of the Wutai Physician. If they want to go there, they can ask the Wutai Physician to help lead the way...


    After a few more pages of eloquence, the queen of Gaochang was mentioned. Her original name was Qingyao, but she changed her name to Yaoguang after she escaped from Shenwu Vige.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao was a little speechless, Yao Guang is one of the Big Dipper, did she choose this name because she wanted to stand shoulder to shoulder with the stars?


    But seeing this name reminded her of the legendary sorceress thousands of years ago, who was also named Yao Guang¡ªalthough some historians deduced that it was a fictional character.


    Could it be that Qing Yao regards that female wizard as a role model in life!


    Because Qingyao is too good at hiding, the other party seems to know the existence of the Red Lotus Sect, Cui Lingling did not find much information.


    It was only vaguely found that she seemed to havee to the capital more than 20 years ago, and she also wrote some other scattered news.


    Shen Mingjiao''s gaze was fixed on one of the lines.


    The members of the Red Lotus Sect identally inquired from an idler in Shenwu Vige that Qingyao was arrested by members of the n after a year of escape. At that time, Qingyao had clearly seen that she was pregnant. Let her abort the child, and then I don''t know what happened, many people died suddenly in the vige overnight, and Qing Yao disappeared again...


    Thinking of the simr facial features of the prince and Xing Qi, Shen Mingjiao''s heart pounded.


    Although her idea was ridiculous without evidence, she still couldn''t help but think about it.


    Assuming that Qing Yao is the roommate who gave Wei Che a love gu, then the child she is pregnant with is likely to be Wei Che''s.


    And I heard from Feng Lisheng that when the queen was giving birth to the prince, she gave birth in a nearby vi outside the city because she was shocked by a horse on the way to incense, and gave birth in the nearest vige outside the city. Although Feng Lisheng firmly believed that everyone around the queen was fine, what if?


    And why is it such a coincidence? There are so many maneuverability in this!


    Deduced from time, the crown prince¡¯s birthday is May of the 30th year of Yongtai, and from Mrs. Wei¡¯s narration, the timeline seems to match,


    The most important point is that although the crown prince does not look like the Feng family at all, no one would doubt his nephew, Uncle Xiao.


    She took a sip of tea and tried her best to suppress her excitement. Without any solid evidence, these can only be her guesses.


    But with this suspicion, people can always find something if they dig deeper!


    After reading the letter from beginning to end, she finally couldn''t sit still and went out to chat with Wei Che.


    Wei Che has a calm personality, the kind who can work in silence for a whole day. Fortunately, Shen Mingjiao is also good at dealing with people. After a few rounds, she is not considered cold. Shen Mingjiao casually mentioned when did Qingyaoe to the capital?


    Wei Che turned his head with a calm expression: "What does the princess want to ask, please ask directly?"


    Shen Mingjiao coughed lightly: "What''s the name of that... woman who seduced you with love, and when did shee into your yard to serve you?"


    Actually, what she wants to ask the most is, have you two had a rtionship? But looking across at the man with a calm demeanor like a banished fairy, she couldn''t ask this question even if she was killed.


    Wei Che''s expression remained unchanged: "She said her name was Xiaoyao, around mid-August of the twenty-ninth year of Yongtai."


    It''s not that he can''t forget that woman, he has always had a good memory, and anyone who encounters this kind of thing has to remember it for a lifetime,


    When Shen Mingjiao heard this, although she tried her best to restrain the expression on her face, her heart was already excited.


    Both the name and the timeline match perfectly!


    Now only a little bit of tangible evidence!


    Her fingers were trembling with excitement, she was going to witness a royal secret!


    It doesn''t matter whether gossip is or not, what is important is that we have the courage to explore the truth and return justice to the victim.


    The most important point is that if things are really as she thinks, it will be a big step towards abolishing the crown prince, and Feng Lisheng, who is far in the southwest, will be less dangerous.

 Chapter 396: Well, with a girl by my side, Im not afraid

    Chapter 396 Well, I am not afraid if I have a girl with me


    Two hours passed quickly. Doctor Wu came over with the medicine box. Seeing that everyone was here, he announced in a normal tone: "After the test, there is no doubt that the two are father and son."


    Shen Mingjiao and the others breathed a sigh of relief, Wei Che clenched his fingers, looking at the young man who was already as tall as him in front of him, his brows that were usually in had a rare expression simr to weeping with joy.


    Nearly twenty years of searching, disappointment to despair again and again, people who have not experienced it will never understand, he thought... there is no hope in this life...


    In spite of this, he just patted Xing Qi on the shoulder, and said a thousand words into one sentence: "Go and see your mother, she has missed you very much these years."


    At this moment, it was confirmed that the man opposite was indeed his father. Xing Qi still couldn''t make any waves in his heart. But for Wei Che, he didn''t have any feelings of rejection and resentment, he only regarded Wei Che as the same existence as Feng Lisheng and others.


    Hearing this, he should have refused, but in his mind he remembered the rumors he had heard by ident when he was the substitute of the crown prince, saying that Mrs. Guo''s uncle was mad because her son was lost in the early years and couldn''t stand the blow!


    So he nodded his head in a strange way, as... it is to repay Sheng''s kindness!


    Gu Danxue stood at the back of the crowd, quietly looking at the young man standing under the setting sun from the corner of his eye. Tall and straight, with handsome features. It was a thousand times stronger than those rich men who imed to be romantic and handsome she had seen at the banquet before.


    This was the first time she saw Xing Qi in men''s clothing, and it was as outstanding as she imagined.


    She lowered her head subconsciously, and hid behind the crowd again, pinching the corner of her clothes tightly with her fingers. He is so outstanding, standing in front of him by herself will embarrass him!


    Wei Che took the lead and walked forward, Gu Danxue pretended to look at the grass sprouting on the ground,


    At this moment, the light above the head was suddenly blocked, Gu Danxue raised his head nkly, and bumped into a pair of familiar phoenix eyes.


    She tilted her head and looked away ufortably, "You...why haven''t you left yet?"


    Xing Qi stretched out his hand at her: "Can you go there with me, girl?"


    Gu Danxue pursed her lips, "... On this asion, it''s the first time you meet your parents, so it''s inappropriate for me to follow you!"


    After saying this, Xing Qi lowered his eyes, and said a little embarrassedly: "It happened too suddenly, and Wei Guoshu has such an identity. I... I am a little nervous? Girl, can you stay with me?"


    Seeing his thick ck long eyshes drooping, his tone was obviously ordinary, but Gu Danxue felt a little pitiful and helpless. And follow the train of thought to make up automatically.


    Xing Qi suffered so much in the past, and deep in his heart, he longed for the warmth of his parents and rtives. Now he found his family by chance, but he didn''t expect that his parents'' status was so high. He was afraid that he would be rejected by his biological parents.


    Not only do men like weak little white flowers, sometimes, such a fragile and good-looking boy can most arouse a woman''s desire for protection.


    Gu Danxue grasped the man''s slender and beautiful fingers, his face full of fighting spirit. How can there be just the slightest look of inferiority.


    "Okay, I''ll be with you, don''t be afraid, I heard Mrs. Wei is very easy to get along with."


    Xing Qifan sped her palm, bowed his head and smiled softly: "Well, I won''t be afraid if I have a girl with me,"


    Shen Mingjiao watched the whole process silently: "..." This man is obviously so scheming. Why can''t the corners of her lips rise crazily?


    However, it has been nearly two months since we left the capital, so she should also go to see Mrs. Wei''s recovery.


    After announcing the result, the Wu Tai doctor returned to his yard in ack of interest, intending to continue to find some research to do.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the back of Imperial Physician Wu leaving, thinking in her heart, it would be great if she could find a way to get some blood from the prince, and let Imperial Physician Wu do a blood test for him and Wei Che.

 Chapter 397: Miao Jiang

    Chapter 397 Miao Jiang


    More than half a monthter, Shen Mingjiao and his party came to Wenshan City in Yunnan in disguise. Almost half of the people living here were Miao people.


    The carriage drove through the pass and entered the town, and Shen Mingjiao and the others were amazed by the unearthly craftsmanship in front of them.


    Haitang pointed to the elegant three-story building in front of her: "This...is all made of wood!"


    There are many mountains here, even if it is a market, it is only in a rtively t mountain.


    Wu Taiyi introduced: "This is a stilted building. It is a unique building for our Miao people."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the roof with sloping corners and upturned eaves, and couldn''t help but marvel: "Your ancestors were really wise!"


    The witch doctor straightened his back proudly: "Although our Miao people live in the mountains, our cultural heritage is no less than that of your Han people!"


    Today seems to be the market day here, and the streets are very lively. From time to time, various shouts came from my ears.


    Beside them, a girl in gorgeous clothes greeted warmly:


    "Ma''am, beautiful Huabuler, buy one and take it home!"


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and saw a girl wearing silver jewelry standing in front of the stall. The girl was not very beautiful, but she had a clean feeling that Shen Mingjiao couldn''t describe, especially when she smiled, as if she was An uncut jade in the rough,


    Shen Mingjiao gave the girl a friendly smile: "The hair essories on the girl''s head are so beautiful!"


    Women do not like to be praised. The girl smiled brightly: "You are merchants whoe here to buy wood! Madam, you can call me Xiuxiu. I made all these clothes myself."


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the few ready-made clothes hanging on the shelf: "I want this one?" After speaking, he nced at the people behind him: "Wrap up the rest too."


    Next, I should stay here for a while, always going to do as the Romans do.


    When the big business came, the smile on Xiuxiu''s face became even brighter, and she began to pack quickly with her hands: "If the size is not suitable, juste to my house and ask me to change it. I''m from Wu''s vige, just across the mountain."


    Yun Shu stepped forward to take it, "How much?"


    Xiuxiu counted with her fingers for a long time, and tentatively said: "Give me a tael of silver!"


    Seeing the astonished expressions of the people in front of her, she scratched her head. He hesitated and said: "Is it too much? You...you can also bargain. But at least 900 Wen, no less..."


    Following her movements, the silver ornaments on her head jingled.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t helpughing: "Girl, this is your first time selling something!"


    Xiuxiu shook her head honestly: "No! It''s just... I have never met a customer who bought so many clothes."


    Shen Mingjiao took out an ingot of five taels of silver from her purse, and before the other party refused, she said with a smile: "There are so many of us, these few clothes are not enough, this is a deposit, if you need other clothes, let someone go to the girl Please ask the girl to help."


    Xiuxiu took it in a daze. At this time, there was a sound of drums, as if some ceremony was about to be held.


    So Shen Mingjiao and the others watched in amazement as the men and women who set up stalls left their stalls and ran towards a hill together.


    "What are they going to do?"


    The witch doctor nced at the ribbons floating in the distance, and exined: "It''s a coincidence that we came here. Today is March 3rd, which is the annual Flower God Festival in the n. Oh, it is equivalent to the Qixi Festival of Shangyuan for you Han people. On this day, unmarried young men and women will put on costumes ande to the mountains and waters in groups. The men and women will fall in love with each other, and if they see each other, they will invite them to leave, indicating that they are in love."


    Shen Mingjiao eximed amazingly: "It''s unimaginable that men also have to sing!" After all, Han men are rtively reserved, and they don''t know how to sing or dance even in private.


    The witch doctor smiled: "What''s the matter, there are no Miao people who can''t sing, not only during festivals, but also during farming and herding cattle."


    Shen Mingjiao asked Haitang to put away her clothes, and said, "Since we''ve made it, let''s join in the fun!"


    Haitang pointed to a row of stalls in the market, and murmured in disbelief: "These people have big hearts, and they are not afraid of being stolen!"


    This was heard by a guy passing by in a hurry, and the other party replied naturally: "What''s the matter, no one will steal it!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    A group of people followed the team to one of the hills tied with colorful cloth strips. They saw girls in colorful clothes dancing enthusiastically and singing songs with ethnic characteristics.


    Compared to the Shangyuan Festival in Beijing, those Han women who are either tweaking or trying to maintain elegance and good-looking, they dance so casually, they don¡¯t care about image etiquette, but they have a pure and simple feeling.


    Shen Mingjiao said with emotion: "It turns out that the rumored Miao Jiang is like this!"


    Wu Taiyi answered: "In Madam''s heart, everyone in the Miao people knows how to raise Gu and deal with snakes, insects, rats and ants all day long!"


    Shen Mingjiao admitted her mistake honestly: "I am narrow-minded!"


    It is indeed as the witch doctor said, because of the sudden appearance of Gu worms, and some things Cui Lingling said about the **** witch vige, she subconsciously has a bad impression of the Miao people, so that she is also wary along the way.


    But it was only a few hours since she came here, but she really saw a real and simple nation.


    Yes, rustic.


    Just like the girl named Xiuxiu I met just now,


    Just thinking about this, I saw Xiuxiu walking in front of them with cheerful steps, and then sang an unknown tune towards the opposite side of the mountain,


    Her voice is clear, and her singing may not be organized, but here, no one will pay attention to those.


    As her voice fell, a high-pitched male voice immediately came to mind on the other side of the mountain.


    Shen Mingjiao followed the voice and saw a young man with a strong figure and a simple and honest face. The young man was holding a cow in his hand, and severalpanions beside him wereughing and joking with him.


    Seeing that there was no response from the other side, the young man became a little anxious. Amidst the booing of hispanions around him, Mai Se''s face turned red and he sang even harder.


    Xiuxiu chuckled, and the little sister beside her smiled and poked her arm, indicating that it was almost enough.


    Xiuxiu didn''t hold back, she raised her voice, and answered the sentence openly to the opposite side.


    The eyes of the young man on the opposite side lit up, and he led the cow down the gentle slope. Xiuxiu also walked towards the young man amidst theughter of the little sisters.


    Shen Mingjiao: "The two of you are done?"


    "Well, but the two families will not be hired immediately, and the two need to get along for a while. The woman can live in the man''s house for a period of time. Only when she feels that all aspects are suitable, will she consider getting married."


    Yun Shu sighed: "It turns out that the customs of different ces can vary so much, but this is much better than blind marriage?"


    The group watched the excitement for a while, and Fu Guang imitated the movements of these girls and danced for a while. Because of her eyes, many young people on the other side of the mountain sang high-pitched songs at her. The little girl saw this Rarely a little overwhelmed.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly smiled and pulled people down the mountain, and when she returned to the previous market, she happened to meet Xiuxiu and her two.


    The other party greeted warmly, then pointed to the simple and honest young man beside him, and introduced it like a treasure: "This is Brother A Niu, my lover."


    Everyone nced at the big ox who was following them, yes. What an apt name!


    Shen Mingjiao praised with dignity: "You two are a perfect match standing together!"


    Xiuxiu smiled with crooked eyebrows, and said without humility: "Well, I think so too." On the contrary, the young man with the cow beside him blushed embarrassingly.


    "Are you here to buy wood, do you need our help?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "It''s not urgent, do you have an inn here? It''s just... a ce for passing pedestrians to stay?"


    Xiuxiu shook her head: "Except for merchants who collect medicinal materials and wood, few outsiderse here. But it happens that there are many empty houses in A Niu''s house. If you don''t mind, you can go to his house to borrow."


    A Niu also warmly invited them after hearing the words. Shen Mingjiao did not refuse. Follow the two of them towards the mountains.


    A group of people chatted while walking, Shen Mingjiao was good atmunication, and Xiuxiu was also enthusiastic and lively. After a while, the two became acquainted.


    "Are you all from the Wu Family Vige?"


    "Yes, several hills here belong to the Wu Family Vige."


    Shen Mingjiao looked up at the rolling peaks in front of him and the rows of closely connected stilted buildings, and once again sighed at the wisdom of the Miao people.


    But... there must be at least tens of thousands of people in such arge area! It really is a big family.


    She tentatively asked: "Then have you heard of the God Witch Vige?"


    Xiuxiu thought for a while and then shook her head: "I know all the viges in Wenshan, but I have never heard of this name. When I go back, I will ask my grandma."


    Shen Mingjiao could see that the girl wasn''t lying, she frowned, ording to what Cui Lingling said, the Shenwu Vige shouldn''t be unknown, howe Xiuxiu, a local, hasn''t heard of it?


    Good night, the next chapter is working hard to add more,


    The description of the Miao people in this article is from Baidu. However, the Gu insects are purely fabricated for the sake of the plot. Let''s believe in science!

 Chapter 398: She suspects that she entered a fake Hmong

    Chapter 398 She suspects that she entered a fake Hmong


    After half an hour, a group of people came to A Niu''s house, which was two connected buildings on stilts.


    A Niu''s parents died identally while hunting in the mountains, leaving her grandmother as the only rtive.


    Seeing that his grandson brought so many guests, the old man smiled and invited everyone toe in and sit down. Stepping on the woodendder to the third floor, he took off the bacon that was hung on the eaves of the verandah, which would be eaten during the New Year and festivals, and turned to enter the kitchen.


    Yun Shu followed with a very winking look. Shen Mingjiao saw everything in her eyes, felt a little sorry for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    Several people had a hearty meal of Miao family dishes, and Shen Mingjiao knew that they would definitely not ept the money. So he picked two brightly colored brocade pieces from the luggage and forced them to Xiuxiu, a set of bows and arrows to A Niu, and a box of ster for joint pain to Grandma Wu.


    Shen Mingjiao repeatedly emphasized that this is a custom in their hometown, so they let them ept it. Grandma Wu''s family sniffed the ster, frowned and said:


    "It smells like Panax notoginseng powder, but the amount is too small!"


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "Grandma, do you still know medical skills?"


    The grandmother of the Wu family lowered her head and picked up the beans in the dustpan: "How can the old woman know any medical skills? Oh, the girl said Panax notoginseng! There are a lot of them on the mountain!"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Wu Tai Physician: "As far as I know, Panax notoginseng came out a few years ago. It is said to be a holy medicine for healing, and the growth environment is harsh, so the price is very high."


    The Wu Tai doctor didn''t look up: "This is something that the drug dealer should worry about."


    Well, this man only has research in his eyes.


    In the middle of the afternoon, under Shen Mingjiao''s urging, Wu Taiyi reluctantly contacted the current patriarch of the Wu Family Vige, in order to inquire about the Shenwu Vige and those stones.


    After all, this is the home of the witch doctor. Several patriarchs are rted to him, so he can save a lot of trouble


    Shen Mingjiao had nothing to do, so she made clothes with Xiuxiu, while A Niu was standing on the hill with a bow and arrow she had learned, gesticting fondly.


    The two of them chatted one after another, and at night, Xiuxiu and her had already talked about everything.


    "Ma''am, you are not here to buy wood, are you? I guess you are looking for someone."


    Shen Mingjiao did not deny it, and then lowered her voice and asked curiously: "I heard that you Miao girls can raise Gu?"


    Xiuxiu waved her hand in disbelief: "How is it possible? Raising Gu requires talent, and you have to learn a lot. There are only a few medical women in our vige, and they are brain-intensive and disgusting. Young people would like to learn that!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Has the voodoo technique of feeling unfathomable in her heart be outdated in Miaojiang?


    Xiuxiu asked puzzledly: "Hey, but how do you know that our Miao people have Gu worms?"


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands: "Anyone who likes to read fantasy and supernatural stories knows this."


    She casually mentioned a few scriptures about Miaojiang Gu worms that she had read, in which half-truths and half-false things about Qingyao were mixed in.


    Xiuxiu was amazed and urged her to say more: "Are you people out there so imaginative? I, a native of the Miao nationality, didn''t even know that Gu worms can be so powerful!"


    She frowned: "But why in your ce, we Miao people use Gu insects to harm people every day, obviously Gu insects are used to cure diseases and save lives!"


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned, and heard Xiuxiu Bb say a lot, to the effect that Gu worms appeared in the first ce to save lives, and it seems that in their case, Gu skills are equivalent to medical skills.


    "And it is definitely not as powerful as you said, and what kind of love Gu, you are too good at making up!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...This is really not made up!" After all, not long ago, her friends had personally experienced it.


    For a while, she suspected that she had joined the fake Miao nationality.


    Xiuxiu simply put down her needle and thread, and pulled her with great interest:


    "Hey, tell me again! Just tell the story of the saint of the Miao nationality. It sounds very powerful."


    Shen Mingjiao said nonsense casually: "This is it! It''s the pure blood of the ancient direct line of the Miao nationality, and the blood can open restrictions and so on." Isn''t it written like this in the script?


    Xiuxiu tilted her head and blinked her eyes: "ording to what you say, then I am also the saint of our n!"


    Shen Mingjiao became a little interested: "How to say?"


    Xiuxiu picked up her needle and thread again, arranged the sequence and said:


    "I also heard from my grandma that our Miao people were divided into several factions at the beginning, and my ancestor was the patriarch of one of them. I heard that she was the illegitimate daughter of a great wizard in the legend. In short, she is very powerful.


    In order to keep the blood pure, my ancestors always married close rtives. After many generations, they always gave birth to deformed children. After that, they stopped marrying close rtives, but only recruited sons-inw and did not marry. It was not until my great-grandmother''s generation that they broke this rule. But no one pays attention to these now. "


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t take it seriously either, and joked: "Maybe one day your blood can really open up some organ channel?"


    Xiu Xiu obviously didn''t believe it. Seeing that it was gettingte, Shen Mingjiao took out an underwear from her luggage, and when she saw the stones in the box, she opened it in front of Xiuxiu with the mentality of trying it out: "Have you ever seen this kind of clothes on the mountain? stone?"


    I am afraid that the other party will stare at the stone and have hallucinations. She also blocked it with her hand.

 Chapter 399: Shenwu Village

    Chapter 399 God Wu Vige


    Xiuxiu stepped forward and took a closer look: "Hey, why is this stone shining!"


    After finishing speaking, he reached out and took it. Shen Mingjiao couldn''t stop it. Looking at the bright red on the stone, she shook her head slightly. Then he handed the stone back to Shen Mingjiao.


    "I haven''t seen it before. But it''s so pretty!"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her in surprise, not caring about disappointment at all, "Do you have any difort, that is, do you feel dizzy when you stare at the stone..."


    Xiuxiu shook her head honestly: "No!" After speaking, she stared at the stone seriously, and felt it seriously for a while: "Except for feeling a little dizzy, I don''t feel dizzy!"


    After speaking, she asked enthusiastically, "Is this a precious gem from your Central ins?"


    Shen Mingjiao took the stone and rubbed it back and forth in her hands: "No, I picked up this stone by ident. I heard that it came from your Miaojiang. I just happened toe here to do something, so I just asked."


    He has already thought about it in his heart, ever since he saw this stone in Qishan, no matter who it is, even if the mind is as strong as Feng Lisheng, when he sees this stone, he will be affected by it and have hallucinations.


    This was the first person who touched the stone without being affected except her.


    Shen Mingjiao stuffed the stone into her hand again, "Take a closer look, do you have any other feelings?"


    Xiuxiu yed with it for a while, and smiled embarrassedly: "To tell you the truth, I feel that I have an inexplicable intimacy with this stone." After she finished speaking, sheughed first: "Haha! But this is normal, I have been I like shiny things."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''tugh, she thought of the inexplicable intimacy she felt when she saw this stone for the first time.


    For a while, she has never believed in ghosts and gods, and she felt a little magical. Could it be that this stone is useless to the Miao people?


    Xiuxiu didn''t know what was going on in her heart, she held her chin and said to herself:


    "But if you really want to inquire, you can ask Granny Chang in our vige. She is the oldest and most respected old man in the vige. She likes to tell funny stories to the younger generation."


    Shen Mingjiao naturally has no objection: "Then trouble Xiuxiu."


    Xiuxiu waved her hand indifferently, and continued to stare at the stone. "But Granny Chang''s house is a bit out of the way, let Ah Niu take you there another day."


    The two talked for a while, and seeing that it was gettingte, Shen Mingjiao said goodbye and went back to her room to rest.


    On the second day, the witch doctor came back and said: "I asked, the patriarch has never seen that kind of stone."


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh", "I want to meet your patriarch."


    By Xiuxiu''s reactionst night, she became more and more sure that this stone was rted to the Miao people.


    The witch doctor nodded indifferently: "I''ll let the patriarche to see you." After speaking, he nned to go back to the room.


    Shen Mingjiao stopped him, and told the doctor Wu about Xiuxiu''s reaction when she saw the stonest night: "Do you think your Miao blood is different from ours?"


    After listening to the Wu Tai doctor, he suddenly regained his spirit: "What is the difference? The blood of people in the world can be divided into four types, which has nothing to do with race.


    But what Madam said makes sense, I¡¯ll get some blood from that girl right now¡­¡±


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stopped the person: "There is no one who wants to take other people''s blood. I tell you this because I want you to do some research with my blood."


    Whilst speaking, he raised his wrist in response to the asion, signaling him to smoke casually.


    Inexplicably hypnotized, and familiar with those stones. Coupled with the rebirth, if you think about it carefully, there are quite a lot of strange things that happened to her. If it wasn''t for ghosts and gods, it could only exin that her blood might be different from others.


    But she just had the attitude of giving it a try, and didn''t hold out much hope


    ¡­


    As a medical idiot who is dedicated to research, Wu Taiyi is definitely not a person who speaks harshly.


    Didn''t care at all whether she would offend the princess, picked up a sterilized knife and shed a certain part of her wrist with precision, pouring half a bowl of blood before stopping.


    Shen Mingjiao gasped in pain as she clutched the bandaged wound, "I''m curious, Doctor Wu, you are so upright, how did you survive in the pce?"


    The witch doctor carefully put her blood into a porcin bottle and sealed it, as if treating some rare treasure. Hearing the words, he was very straightforward and immodest: "Because I am a genius who is both a doctor and a poisoner. Your Majesty needs to use the poison I made. I am not willing to use it." kill me."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Why do you want to emphasize drug control? Is this a royal secret that I can hear?


    Xiuxiu took Shen Mingjiao to the stilted building where the head of the Wu family vige lived,


    The chief shaman is a gentle-looking man in his fifties, and his eyebrows and eyes are somewhat simr to those of a shaman doctor.


    When Shen Mingjiao came over, Patriarch Wu was turning over medicinal herbs. Hearing the movement, she put down the bamboo basket. Come here and perform a Miao etiquette.


    "Madam, please. My cousin came over yesterday and said that Madam wants to live here for a while. I wonder if Caomin can help Madam?"


    Obviously, the Wu Tai Physician came over yesterday and roughly revealed the identities of Shen Mingjiao and his party to him.


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands with a smile: "You are wee, Patriarch Wu." She nced at the herbs drying in the basket beside her:


    "Hey, this is Tianma! It''s still top grade, and the patriarch knows medicine?"


    The Wu patriarch greeted his wife to tea, "How can the grassroots know any medical skills? They only know some simple preparations."


    "That''s not bad, these medicinal materials are in excellent condition, and should be sold at a good price."


    Patriarch Wu shook his head: "Ma''am, I don''t know, the mountains here are steep, and there are very few medicine merchants here. Most of the people whoe here are timber merchants, and some timber merchants will bring some prepared medicines when they leave.


    But young people are more willing to go hunting and logging in the mountains. Those of us who are old and have nothing to do, earn some hard money by the way! "


    Wenshan City is rich in timber, which is also one of the main sources of ie for the Miao people.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the row of herbs on the shelf, there were Gastrodia ta, Cordyceps, Polygonum multiflorum, Chonglou, Dendrobium...


    Almost all of them are precious medicinal materials on the outside, but in the mouth of the Wu patriarch, they are like vegetables and radishes that are worthless and sold by the way.


    After thinking about it carefully, it bes clear that the main reason is the terrain. Although these medicinal materials are precious, they are not unavable in other ces. Drug dealers can''t afford to risk their lives over mountains and mountains. But many woods are only found in Wenshan.


    Wanting to understand this, she said directly: "I heard that you have a lot of Panax notoginseng here, I can help you connect and sell the prepared Panax notoginseng to the army, the price will not treat you badly, I wonder if Patriarch Wu wants to do this business ?¡±


    Last time, she overheard Feng Lisheng discussing with Feng Wu, saying that the typhoid medicine in the army was in short supply, but there were still people greedy for ink. Feng Lisheng dealt with a group of people, but couldn''t find a suitable medicine source for a while, and Sanqi was such a It came out only a few years ago, and it is known as a holy medicine for healing. If it is used in the army, it can save many soldiers.


    "However, I am only in charge of making connections, whether I can be selected? It depends on you."


    Hearing the words, the patriarch Wu can be described as a thousand thanks. In the same sentence, no one will be against money. Besides, as the head of the n, he naturally has to consider the livelihood of the vige.


    Next, Patriarch Wu and his wife treated Shen Mingjiao even more enthusiastically, almost answering every question.


    "...Although I have never seen this kind of stone, I can ask people in several viges to ask each other."


    "Then trouble the patriarch."


    "Madam asked about Shenwu Vige!" The head of the Wu n straightened his face, and said, "The Shenwu Vige is located in a deep mountain to the north, and the people there are almost isted from the world. It has been thousands of years!"


    "Then none of them came out?"


    "Not really." Patriarch Wu took a sip of tea, "This matter has to start thousands of years ago. Our Miao people first existed in the Yanhuang Chiyou period, and then passed down from generation to generation until about a thousand years ago. When times were troubled, our Miao people The situation is weak, and it is difficult to survive in the cracks of the troubled times.


    Later, we met a great wizard who was very powerful at the time. Because the age is too long, the details are no longer avable. In short, the great wizard protected our Miao people and allowed the whole tribe to survive in the troubled times.


    Later, it was said that the great wizard was beheaded by the Lord of Troubled Times for causing harm to themon people. From then on, no one dared to mention the great wizard again.


    The n only dared to worship secretly, but one of the members of the Shui tribe was a diehard of the great wizard. They believed that the great wizard was killed by others, and they stubbornly wanted to resurrect the great wizard by offering sacrifices. .


    The conflicts between the two sides intensified, and thest branch moved to the birthce of the great wizard, calling itself the vige of gods and witches. "


    Patriarch Wu sighed: "After thousands of years, our Miao people have been influenced by Han culture, and some ancient things have gradually faded from generation to generation. On the contrary, Shenwu Vige has preserved those things exactly. .¡±


    The general idea is that the Miao people outside Shenwu Vige are gradually being Sinicized, but Shenwu Vige still looks like ancient aborigines.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "The great wizard mentioned by the team leader is called Yaoguang?"


    "Yes, but because of the age, many books and silks from those years were burned. These things were passed down from generation to generation by the old man. Madam just listened to it as a story." Apparently he didn''t believe it himself. .


    "In short, the people in Shenwu Vige are very stubborn and ignorant. They don''t allow outsiders to enter easily, and there is a lot of mist and miasma outside the vige."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Then they really sacrificed the living!"


    Mentioning this, the Patriarch Wu''s face was very ugly: "That''s not true, but it''s about the same. About twenty years ago, some saint in the Shenwu vige escaped, and was rescued by a young man in our vige.


    At that time, the two sides had a very unpleasant quarrel, and the saint was not a good person, so she indirectly killed the boy who saved her. At that time, we identally learned from the poption of Shenwu Vige that


    The so-called living sacrifice is to throw the chosen girl in a cave full of poisonous weeds and stones and let her fend for herself. Those people call it a forbidden ce. It is said that those who are thrown into it will go mad and die within two hours. "


    After the patriarch Wu finished speaking, he repeatedlymented the crime.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned after hearing this. This living sacrifice sounded absurd, but she keenly grasped several key points.


    In the cave with poisonous weeds, people who enter will go mad and die, and there is also the legendary Yaoguang wizard.


    These pieces of information were connected in series, and the only thing she was sure of was that those stones should havee from there.


    And those Gu worms refined by Qingyao,

 Chapter 400: Accident

    Chapter 400 ident


    She had a strong intuition that if she wanted to find out everything, she had to go to the forbidden area of ??Shenwuzhai that the Wu patriarch said, but it was obviously not an easy task.


    Everyone hase, but it¡¯s impossible to just go back.


    She asked the patriarch Wu: "If I want to go to Shenwu Vige, can the patriarch find someone to show us the way?"


    Patriarch Wu frowned, "It''s okay to lead the way, but madam can think clearly, the people in the vige are not easy to get along with."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded: "I have to figure out some things, otherwise I will feel uneasy and trouble the patriarch."


    Seeing her insistence, Patriarch Wu stopped persuading her: "I will ask my eldest grandson to apany you there. He is the next patriarch of the Wu family vige. If you bring my token, I think it won''t make things difficult for you."


    Shen Mingjiao thanked again. Leaving Patriarch Wu''s house, Xiuxiu looked at her anxiously:


    "It turns out that there really is a witch vige! But it sounds scary, madam, do you really want to go there?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, Qingyao is a big hidden danger to them, and it''s still these dirty things that don''t know the truth, she and Feng Lisheng have analyzed it in private. It is said that this time Southern Myanmar suddenly attacked Daxia. Mostly her handwriting is indispensable.


    Xiuxiu''s eyes lit up, and she asked cautiously: "Can you take me with you, I want to see and see."


    Shen Mingjiao naturally wouldn''t agree: "Little girl, why can''t everyone think about it, it''s a ce where death might happen, I have reasons to go."


    Xiuxiu was a little disappointed: "Okay! By the way, didn''t you say you were going to find Granny Chang? It''s toote today, let''s go there together tomorrow."


    The group returned to A Niu''s house, Shen Mingjiao discussed with the Wu Tai doctor about nning to go to Shenwu Vige.


    Xiuxiu is idle and bored. So he took a basket and nned to go to the back mountain to hunt some wild fruits. It was mid-afternoon, and there was no one in the back mountain. However, she has no fear of the nearby mountains since she was a child.


    She climbed up the rock wall lightly a few times, picked a basket of red wild fruits, and nned to leave contentedly,


    When she turned around, she saw a person standing behind her unexpectedly. She was startled, and before she could see his face clearly, someone covered her mouth.


    She struggled violently, and in desperation grabbed the jade pendant around the other''s waist, and then her eyes went dark,


    Thest memory stays in her being dragged away, and the jade pendant that she tore off on the ground.


    ¡­


    Until the sun set, Shen Mingjiao didn''t see Xiuxiu''s figure, so she casually asked the grandmother of the Wu family who was squatting in front of the door with her shoes on: "Did you see Xiuxiu?"


    Grandma Wu''s family put down her needle and thread: "Just now I saw her go out with a basket on her shoulders. She must have gone to the back mountain to pick fruit."


    The old man smiled and said: "It''s nothing. The children in the nearby mountains have been running since they were young. Maybe they are looking for A Niu."


    But until it was dark, A Niu came back with the bow and arrows he learned and some prey, but he hadn''t seen Xiuxiu yet, so everyone became anxious and hurriedly searched separately.


    A Niu asked his neighbors to go to Xiuxiu''s mother''s house to ask, while he went to the back mountain. Shen Mingjiao also asked a few guards under her to help find it.


    After half an hour, Ah Niu came back with a pale face,


    "I''ve looked everywhere, but I can''t find it no matter what..."


    Shen Mingjiao suppressed her emotions, and said: "Don''t panic, you can ask the people nearby, besides going to the back mountain this afternoon, has anyone seen Xiuxiu go to other ces?"


    A Niu''s dull eyes became more focused, and he rushed out in a hurry, and came back after a while, with an even more depressed expression:


    "I asked, but no one saw it?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "That means she disappeared in the back mountain? Then let''s go and look for it carefully, maybe there will be some traces left behind."


    ording to what I have learned at this point in time, Xiuxiu is very popr, she has not had any ill rtions with anyone, and her family situation is simple. And here is a deep mountain, and there will be no patting Hanako.


    It wasn''t until half an hourter that the jade pendant and the bamboo basket that had been thrown down the mountain were found in the grass.

 Chapter 401: Doctor Shen

    Chapter 401 Doctor Shen


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed the jade pendant, it was just an ordinary topaz. Orange is average, and the price will not exceed fifty taels.


    But based on this jade pendant, it can be deduced for the time being that the person who took the show was a man. The other party was not from the vige, but he was proficient in terrain or martial arts.


    Because of theplexity of the terrain here, if there were no acquaintances to guide the way, it would not have been so smooth.


    Then herees the question, Xiuxiu is a native Miao girl, and she has no unusual background. Why did someone make a special trip to attack her?


    By the way...life experience!


    Shen Mingjiao remembered that when the two were chatting yesterday, Xiuxiu casually mentioned that she was of pure Miao blood.


    Xu Shi received various bizarre incidents one after another during this period of time, and Shen Mingjiao unexpectedly thought inappropriately, could something happen to Xiuxiu because of this!


    Patriarch Wu and others rushed over when they got the news, and firstforted A Niu and Xiuxiu''s family:


    "Don''t worry, the people in the vige have already asked the people to look for it on various hills. Maybe the girl was just trapped by the qi in the forest..."


    Even he doesn¡¯t believe this, because his generation is full of poisonous insects and miasma, and almost every Miao people carries herbal pills to repel snakes and miasmas.


    In the past, people kepting to the quiet stilted building. Shen Mingjiao took the jade pendant back and forth to look at it, but no matter how she looked at it, it was just an ordinary jade pendant.


    Haitang came over to add a cloak to her, seeing Shen Mingjiao''s thoughtful face, she asked, "What did you think of?"


    Shen Mingjiao twirled the string on the jade pendant: "I was thinking... Since the other party can quietly arrest people, why didn''t they realize that they left the jade pendant behind!"


    "The girl means that this jade pendant was left on purpose by the thief!"


    Shen Mingjiao stood up: "I have this guess, but there are no absolutes in everything, maybe it''s an idental fall and it doesn''t necessarily matter!"


    At this time, Yun Shu had boiled hot water, and came over to ask Shen Mingjiao when to wash up? Inadvertently catching a glimpse of the jade pendant on the table, she let out a "huh" and looked dazed for a while.


    Seeing her reaction, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but her eyes lit up: "Yunshu, have you seen this jade pendant?"


    Yun Shu shook her head, "I haven''t seen it before, I just saw the lines on this jade pendant look familiar, so I was in a daze for a while."


    Shen Mingjiao touched the hangings, she had never seen this style before, but the customs in different parts of Daxia are different, and there are too many ways to makes.


    "Where did you see it?"


    Yunshu exined: "This style ofting was passed down in Gaochang. It was created by a handy embroiderer in Gaochang."


    When Gaochang was mentioned, Shen Mingjiao instinctively thought of Qingyao. She frowned. If she was really Qing Yao, then what was her purpose of arresting the catwalk show?


    For some reason, Shen Mingjiao thought about Xiuxiu''s life experience again. She stood up and nned to ask Xiuxiu''s family.


    ¡­


    The southwestern border that is thousands of miles away from the Miao people.


    At this time, a war epidemic has just ended. The soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield in an orderly manner, and wounded soldiers were carried away from time to time.


    Feng Lisheng was wearing heavy armor, strode back to the barracks, Shen Sheng and the lieutenant exined the next arrangement.


    Because he hadn''t had much rest for many days, his face was slightly pale. However, he had juste off the battlefield, and the evil spirit in his body had not retreated. Wherever he passed, everyone subconsciously backed away.


    Feng Wu looked at Feng Lisheng''s shoulder: "Let the military doctore over and bandage you under the summer heat."


    "No, the war has just ended, and there is a shortage of military doctors. There is no need to go back and forth." After saying that, he went straight to the wounded barracks.


    Feng Wu had no choice but to follow along with a sigh. A few days ago, they rushed to the southwest, and His Highness reorganized the barracks with thunderous wrists and caught spies.


    It took less than half a month to regain the two lost cities.


    But there is no one who is not injured in a war, even the mighty Feng Lisheng is no exception.


    There were mourning soldiers inside and outside the wounded barracks. When they saw His Highness King Su approaching, they wanted to stand up by force.


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand, curbed the hostility on his body, and said in a gentle and gentle voice:


    "And you are all heroes of my great summer, you take good care of your wounds, and leave the rest to this king."


    Hearing such words, all the soldiers couldn''t help being moved. The moment they put on their battle armor, everyone thought it was natural for them to be injured or even sacrificed, even they themselves thought so, but the God of War general who was looked up to by everyone in front of him said that they He is the hero of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Feng Lisheng continued to walk in slowly. The military doctor put down the work in his hands and walked forward carefully. He saw the damage on Feng Lisheng''s arm. Shocked: "Your Highness, are you injured?"


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand a few times to take off the armor on his upper body, and unbuttoned the Chinese medicine doctor, revealing his firm chest. He had been in the military camp since he was young. They are all a group of soldiers, and there is nothing to be particr about. The military doctor hurried to get the medicine box.


    At this moment, a seriously injured person was brought in: "Quick... Doctor Chen, quickly amputate his leg..."


    Feng Lisheng nced at him, and waved his hand to tell the medical officer in front of him to hurry over.


    The medical officer was a little hesitant, and saw a slender figure not far away, and hurriedly shouted: "Dr. Shen,e here."


    A handsome woman in in clothes came over,


    The medical officer introduced: "This is Doctor Xu''s distant niece, who is proficient in some medical skills. The war was sudden and there was a shortage of doctors in the army. Dr. Shen came here on her own initiative and helped a lot.


    Let her help to bandage His Highness. After hastily exining, he took the medicine box and went to the serious patient a few steps.


    Feng Lisheng frowned, and was about to refuse, but was preempted by the woman in front of him:


    "Your Majesty''s body is a thousand pieces of gold, and the women of the people dare not offend." After saying that, he handed the gold medicine he took to Feng Wu who was on the side, with an neither humble nor overbearing expression:


    "I don''t think His Highness''s wound is deep. Apply it in the morning and evening, and it will heal in five days."


    Feng Wu took the medicine bag and nced at the woman in front of him in surprise. Things are in a hurry, and the logistics are too busy during the war. It is not surprising that women from nearby viges and townse to help.


    What surprised him was that when this woman saw Feng Lisheng suddenly, she was not like the women she met before, either because she was captured by Feng Lisheng''s appearance, or because she was afraid to stop.


    Apart from a little curiosity, there was no other look in her eyes. See Feng Wu took the medicine. She didn''t stay long, and continued to work in a hurry.


    Feng Wu retracted his gaze, sighed casually, "This girl is quite calm", and began to apply medicine to Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t pay attention to these things at all, he lowered his eyes and thought about the war seriously.


    The wound was healed quickly, and Feng Lisheng visited the wounded barracks by the way.


    Walking to the innermost side of the camp, I heard a burst of angry screams from a distance:


    "Ouch, tap... tap..."


    Immediately afterwards came the woman''s gentle voice: "Your wound is not serious, so rx. You will be fine after a couple of days..."


    The manughed obscenely: "How about the girl blow it up for me..."


    While talking, he grabbed the woman''s white wrist.


    The woman''s face turned pale, and she only backed away in fright.


    Feng Lisheng''s face turned cold, and he casually picked up the bamboo tube on the side and threw it lightly.


    The soldier suffered from pain in his wrist and was about to swear, when he saw King Su in a blink of an eye, he was so frightened that he trembled like chaff:


    "I beg your Highness to spare your life."


    "Go back and copy the military regtions a hundred times, and ask your boss for twenty army sticks."


    Ms. Shen breathed a sigh of relief, leaned over and sincerely thanked: "Thank you, Your Highness, for helping Minnv understand,"


    Feng Lisheng looked down at the woman in front of him: "This is not a ce for an unmarried woman to stay, girl, go home as soon as possible!"


    Ms. Shen heard the words, and her voice was a little self-deprecating: "It turns out that His Highness also thinks that women should not show their faces!"


    Then she shook her head with firm eyes: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness, but women who have studied medicine for many years have long given up the idea of ??getting married. If you can''t save lives and heal the wounded, how dare you call yourself a medical student!"


    Her appearance can only be considered delicate, but at this moment, she has a particrly tough and unyielding temperament.


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes were full of admiration, which had nothing to do with gender, but just admiration for her serious attitude towards professionalism.


    "It''s up to you. If you encounter today''s incident again in the future, you can report it to your chief medical officer."


    After speaking, he turned around and left, and a group of soldiers watching the excitement all winked at each other.


    It is rumored that His Royal Highness Su Wang is not close to women, and has a cold face towards everyone. It''s fine to save Dr. Shen just now. Still so gentle,


    Someone looked at the quiet and calm woman not far away, and couldn''t help guessing. It is rumored that Concubine Su has a domineering personality and controls Su Wang to death, and Dr. Shen is so gentle. Could it be that...


    For a while, rumors about the romantic scandal that King Su took a fancy to Dr. Shen circted privately in the military camp.


    Until the tall and straight figure disappearedpletely, Doctor Shen lowered her eyes, her hands stopped pounding the medicine, her heart couldn''t restrain her beating, her eyes were paranoid and fiery.


    After so many years, she finally saw him again.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng returned to the army ount, and after a simple meal, he began to deal with official duties non-stop.


    After a while, Feng Wu came in with a letter: "Your Highness, a letter from Qingzhou."


    Hearing the word "Qingzhou", Feng Lisheng put down his pen, his eyes immediately softened.


    After taking the letter and opening it a few times, it was written that Princess Su is fine. The other letter was written by Shen Mingjiao herself, and she wrote some interesting stories about her in Qingzhou. At the end, Fang asked him how the war was going and when he would return.


    Feng Lisheng read it over and over again, but only returned six words when he picked up the pen


    ¡ªEverything is fine, don¡¯t read.


    He didn''t suspect anything, Shen Mingjiao wanted to imitate a person''s handwriting, enough to make it look like the real one.


    It wasn''t intentional to hide it from him, but fighting is inherently dangerous. Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to distract him.


    Feng Lisheng folded the envelope carefully and put it away.


    Flipping through the official document in his hand, his expression became solemn again, "Send someone to Nan Burma to get in touch with the Prince of Nan Burma."

 Chapter 402:

    Chapter 402


    Feng Wu instantly understood Feng Lisheng''s meaning, "Your Highness wants to cooperate with the Prince of Southern Burma."


    After more than half a month in the southwest, Feng Lisheng has sent spies to roughly find out the current situation in southern Myanmar.


    The internal order in Southern Burma was chaotic, and it had always been hailed as a paradise for criminals. However, the King of Southern Burma was arrogant and extravagant. The reason why he sent troops to attack Daxia this time was because he listened to the advice of one of his favorite concubines.


    ording to the investigation by the spies, as expected, the beloved concubine had been nted with Gu, so she should be Qing Yao''s domesticated female ve.


    So, everything is right.


    Feng Lisheng flipped through the official document in his hand: "Southern Myanmar can have a ce in the gap between several countries, in addition to natural conditions such as fertilend and rich jade, the second is that the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Although if you want to take down Southern Burma, it will only take more effort, but since there is a faster solution, why bother to increase the casualties!


    The king of Namma has many sons, but only this eldest prince is decent, has his own opinions and knows how to judge the situation. "


    Feng Wu responded respectfully: "This subordinate will arrange someone to do it,"


    Walked a few steps, thought of something, turned around and said hesitantly:


    "Your Highness. Rumors are spreading in Beijing and China, saying that you...do you really care?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t lift his head: "Let them say it, and the clean ones will clean themselves."


    Seeing that he was still standing still, Feng Lisheng said displeasedly: "I have this time. Why don''t you think about how to make the war end sooner!"


    Feng Wu had no choice but to retreat angrily. He knew that Feng Lisheng had his pride in his bones, he was the kind of person who wouldn''t bother to exin a word even if someone wronged him for stealing, and would just beat him back mercilessly.


    He always felt that a person with a strong sense of bottom line would easily suffer a disadvantage against someone like the prince who had no lower limit.


    It would be great if the princess was here. The princess is exactly the opposite of His Highness.


    Using Shen Mingjiao¡¯s words, people live a lifetime, and if they are capable, they should let themselves livefortably. Can pride and integrity be eaten?


    A few dayster, the spies contacted the Grand Prince of Southern Burma. After reading Feng Lisheng''s letter, the eldest prince quietly came to the border of Daxia and asked to see Feng Lisheng.


    This is a normal process, Feng Lisheng readily agreed. The two parties met in a secluded restaurant.


    The negotiation went well. The eldest prince asked Feng Lisheng to send someone to help him get rid of the Burmese king. After he ascended the throne, he would immediately submit a letter of surrender to Daxia, and he would be a subordinate state of Daxia from then on.


    The other party clearly knew that there was a disparity in strength between them and Daxia, and the two cities they captured before were purely by luck.


    Feng Lisheng was quite satisfied with the result, and after having the eldest prince sent off, he set off for the barracks.


    When passing through a forest, he identally picked up a little silver fox that was injured.


    Feng Wu squatted down and lightly poked the little guy''s furry head, and asked in surprise: "Silver foxes are rare, how can there be them in the southwest?"


    Feng Lisheng said casually: "Perhaps they came here from somewhere else!"


    He was indifferent to this fluffy little creature at first, but he saw that the little thing was a white and fluffy ball, with blood on its tail, and it was lying on the ground dying, with a pair of narrow and beautiful fox eyes begging to look at them.


    It made him think of Xiaoxuetuan in the pce. Shen Mingjiao oftenined that Xiaoxuetuan would go out all day. It would be great if he could find apanion for him, but the silver fox is hard to find, and he still needs to sleep with his eyes.


    His expression softened: "Forget it, take it with you, let someone take care of it when you go back, and send it to the princess when it recovers?"


    ¡­


    A group of people hurried back to the barracks. Feng Lisheng inspected all over the barracks as usual, and Feng Wu followed behind with the little fox who had been given medicine.


    Turned around a few duty rooms, went to Huotou camp again, personally inspected the food of the soldiers at the bottom, and then went to the big tent where the soldiers rested.


    Passing through a hidden forest, I heard a faint sound of dispute.


    "...Miss Shen, I really like you, you follow me! I am a thousand households, following me is no better than you doing these rough jobs all day long!"


    Ms. Shen took a step back, and said in a cold voice: "Ma Qianhu, please respect yourself. I have sworn never to marry, and you already have a regr wife. I will never be a concubine!"


    The five-year-old and three-year-old man on the opposite side was immediately annoyed when she heard her merciless rejection:


    "Stinky bitch, you don''t want to eat a toast, don''t you? What are you, a low-risk medical girl, if it weren''t for the fact that there are no good-looking women in the military camp. I really don''t like your beauty."


    After talking, I will do it immediately. Doctor Shen pulled out the silver hairpin from her head, although there was panic in her eyes, there was more determination.


    This look. Sometimes it is more touching than a crying woman.

 Chapter 403: jade carving

    Chapter 403 Jade Carving


    Feng Wu scolded "animal" in a low voice, and Feng Lisheng''s face turned cold. He lifted his foot and walked towards the source of the sound.


    Irrelevant Who is suffering from all this? But any person with a conscience would not ignore this kind of thing, and Feng Lisheng was jealous in his bones, and he couldn''t bear the sight of men wantonly bullying women by taking advantage of their natural physical strength.


    Seeing Feng Lisheng who suddenly appeared, Ma Qianhu knelt down with a pale face and plopped down, begging for mercy.


    Feng Lisheng directly said to the people behind him that he should be dealt with ording to militaryw, and some soldiers stepped forward to drag him away.


    Nv Shen rushed to Feng Li Sheng and brushed her body gratefully: "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving my life."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hands casually, and nned to leave.


    Doctor Shen called him to stop, and said in a low voice and sincerely: "His Royal Highness has saved the famous girl twice, and the Minnv is very grateful, and I don''t know how to repay her, if His Highness is useful to the Minnv in the future, the Minnv will die. "


    If the woman next to her said this, she would probably be using it to seduce her. But her candid expression,bined with her previous performances, made people subconsciously feel that she really just wanted to repay her kindness by saying this.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t look at her very much, he just said: "No need to be like this, Ma Qianhu has no military discipline, no matter who bumps into her today, he won''t ignore her."


    Ms. Shen didn''t say much more tactfully. At this moment, she nced at the little silver fox in Feng Wu''s arms, and said "Huh" in surprise: "What a beautiful little fox?


    However, it seems sick! "


    She raised her foot and approached involuntarily, and tilted her head carefully to ask Feng Lisheng for instructions: "Minnv has an uncle who is a veterinarian, and Minnv has also learned a little bit from her, how about Minnv help me?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at the spiritless snow-white dumpling in Feng Wuhuai, and regretted bringing it back. Except for the fur, this one is far worse than the little snow dumpling, so he nodded, "Anything you want."


    Nv Shen took it, and she used some tricks. After some teasing, the little silver fox really regained some energy, raised its short tail and squeaked.


    Feng Wu looked surprised. He boasted: "Ms. Shen''s medical skills are good!"


    Ms. Shen smiled generously: "It''s not a big problem. It should be from a fall from a high ce. Some bones are bruised. I rubbed it with medicinal oil for a quarter of an hour every day, and it will heal in half a month."


    Feng Lisheng thought about the uing battle, and said without much distraction: "Then I will trouble Dr. Shen toe over to take charge of the ount every day, and the sry will be based on the standard of a medical officer."


    After finishing speaking, he went straight to the main tent. Feng Wu looked at the in-clothed woman standing quietly with her eyes downcast. The first thing she thought of was that, in this case, Dr. Shen could not approach His Highness''s main tent every day!


    But he didn''t take it too seriously, after all, there were so many people in charge of the ount, and Dr. Shen was not like other women, she was just a doctor, and she had no intention of showing His Royal Highness.


    It can only be said that in this regard, men are born with rough nerves.


    ¡­


    Until everyone left, Doctor Shen, Qingyu raised her head, and rubbed her fingertips, where the temperature of the little silver fox seemed to still remain.


    Feng Lisheng valued that little fox so much, she must have held it in her arms all the time, as long as she thought about it, she seemed to be able to imagine the temperature of the little fox''s slender fingertips.


    She looked up, looking in the direction of the main tent, the corners of her mouth curled up in satisfaction.


    There are many kinds of men in this world, most of them are serious and honest on the surface, and they can''t control their lower body when they are teased by a woman. To deal with such a man, being honest and sincere is enough.


    And Feng Lisheng obviously can''t be regarded as the same as ordinary men. If you want to win such a man, the worst strategy is to be weak, cry and actively seduce.


    The best way is to retreat and enter his life quietly, let him gradually get used to his existence, even subordinates, servant girls and friends are fine.


    Emotions between people are born from the source. When he is in trouble, I will never leave him to apany him, and then there will be a drama of protecting each other with his life, which has be a cinnabar mole that cannot be erased from his heart.


    Appear at the right time again, until then, she can have a ce in his heart.


    Now, she has sessfully taken the first step, hasn''t she?


    ¡­


    Since Doctor Shen went in and out of Feng Lisheng''s main tent every day, privately in the military camp, rumors about her romantic affair with King Su became more real.


    While Dr. Shen would always exin it righteously every time she heard it, saying that King Su just asked her to take care of the pet''s injuries and had no other meaning.


    But everyone looked at her eyes and hesitated to speak. A group of big men with rough nerves consciously guessed the truth, so the description became darker and darker. The news spread from the barracks little by little, and even the people in the border town knew that women were not close King Su fell in love with a doctor girl.


    Feng Lisheng, one of the parties involved, waspletely unaware of all this. Under his promotion, the internal power in South Myanmar changed. He and a few of his confidants were so busy these two days that they hardly had time to sleep. How could they care about these trivial matters!


    Finally, two dayster, Feng Wu brought the handwritten letter from the eldest prince of Southern Burma and thetest information from the informant.


    "The King of South Burma is dead, and the family officials of the main war faction have also been controlled. Now the eldest prince is dealing with the aftermath and gathering forces. The eldest prince said in a letter that when everything is settled, he will hand over the surrender letter to Daxia. At that time Invite Your Highness to go to Southern Burma to review."


    This also means that Southern Burma will belong to Daxia from then on.


    Feng Li Sheng opened the letter casually. For the sake of safety, when the two sides are fighting, the letters sent by the enemy must be read by the subordinates first, and only after confirming that there are no hidden drugs or hidden weapons will they be presented to the general.


    Feng Lisheng read it at a nce, and the tense expression on his face finally eased:


    "If everything goes well, you can move back to the court in ten days."


    The expressions of the several lieutenants also rxed, and they were also interested in talking andughing. A lieutenant who had just married a beautiful wife asked what gift he wanted to buy to please his wife, and they chatted about this topic.


    Feng Wu thought of something, so he summoned his followers, and brought over a dozen brocade boxes.


    "This is the jade that the eldest prince of Southern Myanmar entrusted someone to give to His Highness. Southern Myanmar is rich in jadeite. The First Prince said that if His Highness likes it, he will send someone to send more."


    Feng Lisheng casually opened the most exquisite gift box, inside was a fist-sized top-quality ss jadeite,


    Feng Lisheng picked it up and looked at the light,


    The emerald green and clear color makes people feel refreshed unconsciously.


    This is indeed a rare piece of beautiful jade. If the princess sees it, she will definitely like it.


    Feng Lisheng pointed to the remaining brocade boxes and said, "You guys divide up the rest!"


    The lieutenants were taken aback for a moment, wondering whether they should answer. Feng Wu knew that the prince''s opponents were always generous, so he immediately picked a piece with a smile. Seeing this, the rest of the people no longer hesitated.


    Everyone was very happy to get a piece of valuable jade for nothing. One of the lieutenantsughed and said:


    "When I go back, I''ll take this jade to a craftsman to make a face, and give it to my wife. Seeing how she dares tough at me, I don''t understand the style!"


    The rest of the peopleughed and joked after hearing this.


    Feng Lisheng touched the cold jade in his hand, thinking for a while.


    Feng Wu, as Feng Lisheng''s confidant bodyguard, saw his highness''s expression, immediately understood, and suggested with a smile:


    "How about your Highness also give the princess a face! But this jade is too small, and the whole face may not be enough, or...Your Highness, would you like to carve a jade pendant yourself?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at him: "What is engraved?"


    A bold lieutenant general heard this and suggested with a smile: "Engrave your name! Engraving your name and the name of the princess together, women like these fancy things the most..."


    After a group of peopleughed and left, Feng Lisheng asked someone to find tools for carving. He had learned a lot. He was very interested in carving for a while in his previous life, so he studied it hard for a while.


    It was getting dark, and he felt that the room was a little stuffy, so he went outside the tent, sat on the stone pier, and continued his work.


    At this moment, he felt something fluffy and tugged at the corner of his robe. He lowered his head and saw that it was the little silver fox he saw that day.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the little guy is much more energetic.


    Feng Lisheng has never been a very friendly person. Even though he didn''t have any malice towards the little silver fox in front of him, but when he caught his gaze, the little guy still shrank back in fear.


    At this moment, a slender figure hurried over, seeing the little silver fox in front of Feng Lisheng, the woman was obviously relieved. A few steps forward, Feng Lisheng brushed his body and saluted.


    "The daughter of the people greets the prince."


    Feng Lisheng frowned, and raised his eyes casually: "The important ce of the military camp, idlers and others should not approach."


    Qingyu maintained a squatting posture, her voice was still neither humble nor overbearing: "A few days ago, Your Highness asked the minnv toe and take care of your pet every day."


    After she reminded her, Feng Lisheng realized that such a thing happened, and waved her to get up.


    "Sorry, I''ve been too busy recently, so I forgot."


    Qingyu''s expression twisted for a moment, she had done so much in private, but this man didn''t remember her at all!


    What could be more devastating than this?


    After Feng Lisheng said this, he ignored her and continued to work seriously with his head down.


    I saw the word "Shen" clearly engraved on the polished smooth jade. He originally wanted to engrave the word "Jiao", but felt that engraving a nickname was not solemn enough.


    Exactly one monthter, the two got marriedst year. Although he thought it was boring and naive to try and give gifts during the festival, the princess liked it!


    At this moment, the moonlight is like silver, reflecting the handsome and straight silhouette of the young man, with a pair of deep blue eyes focused on the word "Shen" that has been formed on the jade in his hand. I don''t know what to think, and a gentle smile floats on the corner of his mouth.


    Qingyu''s eyes were stunned uncontrobly, and for a moment, he seemed to see the boy wearing heavy armor riding past many years ago.


    People say that you can''t meet someone who is too amazing when you are young. She was only less than ten years old at that time, but she deeply understood what it means to be moved.


    So, she turned her back on her tribe, and she studied hard for so many years, just for one day...


    She quickly looked away. Clenching her fists tightly, she told herself over and over again in her heart that what Qingyu wanted, she would definitely get!


    She lowered her head and hugged the little silver fox, softly said: "Your Highness, it is much better, do you want to hug it?


    Pets are like people. Are you also sensitive and need thepany of your master? "


    Feng Lisheng didn''t lift his head: "No need."


    After finishing speaking, he added: "This is for the princess, take good care of it, the reward will not treat you badly!"


    Qingyu''s face frozepletely, and she tried her best to control her trembling tone and asked, "...So it''s for the princess! I thought it was your pet?"


    Feng Lisheng gave her a strange look, as if he was looking at a fool, thinking that he, a big man, has nothing to do to raise a weak creature no bigger than his palm, he must be sick!

 Chapter 404: exchange

    Chapter 404 Exchange


    Immediately, he opened his mouth to chase people away: "It''s gettingte, men and women are different, Dr. Shen, please go back!"


    No matter how deep the city is, Qingyu almost didn''t hold back the expression on her face. She thought the little silver fox was Feng Lisheng''s beloved pet, and she took good care of it every day these days. Hold it, as if you can touch the boy in your heart.


    But it turned out that this was actually intended for Shen Mingjiao.


    Staring at the snow-white and fluffy little silver fox in his arms, he wished to strangle it to death immediately. Finally held back.


    She has taken the first step, and she must not fall short.


    Qingyu returned to a small ledger on the side of the main ledger, and a soldier facing honesty rushed forward.


    His name is Zhang Hu, he can barely be regarded as Feng Lisheng''s personal entourage, and he is responsible for delivering some letters for Feng Lisheng on weekdays. Because he worked as a handyman in a circus before, he has experience in taking care of small animals.


    Feng Wu handed the little silver fox to him, and Qingyu came to treat the little silver fox every day,ing and going, under Qingyu''s deliberate teasing. The honest man Zhang Hu soon fell in love with Qingyu.


    Zhang Hu rubbed his hands nervously: "Give it to me! It''s gettingte...you...I''ll take you back!"


    Qing Yu hid the disgust in her eyes, and smiled at him gently: "Thank you, Brother Zhang."


    ¡­


    Three dayster, the prince of Southern Myanmar handed over the letter of surrender to Feng Lisheng, and opened the city gate to invite Feng Lisheng toe to Southern Myanmar for inspection.


    Feng Li Sheng asked to send the surrender letter and official documents back to Beijing urgently, got up and took off his normal clothes, and put on heavy armor.


    "Get all the men and horses together, and set off in half an hour."


    Passing by the desk case, he paused, and took out a shiny jade pendant from his bosom.


    The jade pendant has been polished very smooth, with the word "Shen" engraved on one side. His surname was engraved on one side.


    He found a brocade box, put the jade pendant in it, spread the rice paper and picked up a pen to dip in the ink, but he was really not good at expressing emotions, so he pondered for a long time. I only wrote a few words


    ¡ªReturn after half a month, don''t read it.


    After writing and stuffing it into the envelope, he summoned his personal attendants to send the letter and brocade box to Qingzhou.


    And this task of delivering the letter happened to fall into Zhang Hu''s hands.


    Before leaving, he went to see Qingyu, "I have business to leave for a while, I... Xiao Yinhu just asked the girl to take care of it?"


    Qingyu''s eyes shed, and she asked casually: "So suddenly, what kind of business is it?"


    When asked about a sensitive topic, the man who was at a loss a moment ago instinctively turned his face down: "Sorry, this is a rule in the military, I can''t say it."


    Qingyu seemed frightened by his appearance, and whispered: "Okay, I won''t ask any more. Wait for a while, I''ll get you some anti-trauma herbs."


    Zhang Hu nodded guiltily and happily, and a strong fragrance passed through his nose.


    Qing Yu saw the man''s eyes instantly became dull. She no longer concealed the disgust in her eyes. Skillfully rummaged through to find the brocade box and envelope hidden on his body.


    Looking at the jade pendant engraved with the word "Shen", her heart was filled with jealousy.


    Which point is that woman better than her except for her face? Why is Feng Lisheng as superficial as ordinary men? Why can''t I see her unique soul under the surface?


    She put the jade pendant into her skirt, randomly took a white jade hairpin from the dressing box and put it in the brocade box.


    Using a special method to open the letter, look at the few words on it. She finally felt better in her heart, thinking to herself, maybe Feng Lisheng didn''t like Shen Mingjiao that much either!


    She was sure that this day woulde, so she wrote a letter in Feng Li Sheng''s handwriting in advance.


    In the letter, Feng Lisheng''s tone was used to calmly ask Shen Mingjiao not to care about the rumors. Doctor Shen is kind to him. This is just a stopgap measure, and I will exin it to her when I return to Beijing.


    As far as she knew, Shen Mingjiao was very jealous, no matter whether the other party believed it or not, or thought that Feng Lisheng had encountered some ident, when she saw this letter, she woulde over desperately.


    That''s it... that''s enough.


    She swapped the two letters, then put everything back the way it was,


    The next moment, Zhang Hu shook his head in a trance, and Qingyu''s worried voice came from one side: "Brother Zhang, are you okay, did you not have a good restst night?"


    Zhang Hu shook his head, "It''s okay, I just shook my head."


    Qingyu''s eyes are full of paranoia and fanaticism: I want to attack the hero and be a cinnabar mole on the hero''s heart!


    Shen Mingjiaozily yawned: The plot is so full, do you think you are writing a sad story?


    Feng Lisheng looked innocent: What is a cinnabar mole? The new rouge in the capital?


    author:"¡­"

 Chapter 405: colorful flower

    Chapter 405 Five Color Flowers


    Feng Lisheng led his people across the border to the capital of South Burma.


    The gates of the royal capital were wide open, and there were many people watching on both sides of the street.


    It stands to reason that as a defeated country that surrendered, such a grand asion should not have urred. However, Southern Burma is in the gap between several big countries, the domestic order is chaotic, and the forces of various parties areplex. Among them, the people at the bottom are naturally the most miserable.


    They have long heard that the Great Xia of the Central ins is a country of benevolence and righteousness. When the soldiers of the Great Xia besieged the city, they did not burn, kill and loot wantonly like other countries. For themon people at the bottom, as long as their lives are stable, what is the difference with which court?


    So, Feng Lisheng and his party were watched by the whole city and entered the capital.


    The eldest prince greeted him at the gate of the pce with a group of ministers, and handed over the surrender form again.


    Feng Lisheng sat high on the horse''s back, took it casually and roughly turned it over. Then he raised his hand to signal everyone to get up, and said some polite words ording to the procedure.


    Under the apprehensive andplicated eyes of a group of ministers, the eldest prince smiled and invited Feng Li Sheng and his party to enter the pce:


    "Xiao Wang has hosted a banquet, please Your Highness please show me your face."


    The other party''s attitude was so humble, Feng Lisheng naturally would not refuse, and led a group of soldiers into the South Burma Pce.


    The banquet was very lively, the guests exchanged sses, and there were enchanting dancers dancing on the field.


    The eldest prince ordered the most beautiful dancer on the field, and motioned to pour wine for Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng picked up the wine cup and took a sip, without looking at the dancing girl, "Don''t worry about me, the eldest prince can do what he wants."


    The eldest prince was sensible and didn''t say any more. He gave the disappointed dancer to the general next to him.


    The banquet used the best pear blossom white, which is delicious and mellow, but has a lot of stamina. Although Feng Lisheng is not easy to get close to as the chief general, there are still many people who came forward to toast him. He was a little drunk, so he got up and nned to go out for a walk liquor.


    Feng Wu put down his cup: "This subordinate is with you."


    Feng Lisheng went straight out: "No need."


    Feng Lisheng stood outside the hall and blew a gust of wind, and the eldest prince followed him out: "Your Highness. There is a water pavilion in front, and the five-colored flowers in the imperial garden will be in bloom. Why don''t you take His Highness to have a look around?"


    Feng Lisheng rubbed his forehead, and walked in the direction pointed by the eldest prince.


    Beside the water pavilion, there are clusters of eye-catching unknown flowers. The color of the petals changes from light to thick,yered on top of each other, stacked together, looking very eye-catching.


    Rao Feng Lisheng is not interested in flowers and nts, but also thinks this flower is extremely beautiful. If the princess sees it, she will definitely like it!


    He asked the eldest prince behind him: "I wonder if this flower might be transnted elsewhere?"


    The voice fell, but there was no movement behind him.


    Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be something flowing rapidly in the air, and there was a rapid breaking wind sound behind him,


    Feng Lisheng instinctively turned sideways to avoid it, and turned his head suddenly, only to see that at some point, there were people in ck standing silently all around.


    His eyes turned cold, and he looked at the eldest prince who had retreated to a safe position: "The eldest prince really took great pains for this grand banquet!"


    The eldest prince smiled slightly: "To be able to capture alive the illustrious Lord of War in the Great Xia Kingdom, no matter how much painstaking effort it takes, it is worth it."


    They all knew that Southern Burma surrendered, and Feng Lisheng, as the master, woulde to inspect and ept Southern Burma. Naturally, it was impossible toe here alone. There were also hundreds of thousands of soldiers from Daxia who were stationed outside the capital city.


    It can be said that the surrender of Southern Myanmar is an indisputable fact. At this time, if you attack Feng Lisheng, no matter if you seed or not, you are looking for your own death.


    Feng Lisheng sneered: "So, from the beginning to the end, the eldest prince is only for this king. In order to capture this king, he will not hesitate to take the whole country, heh! Really generous!"


    The eldest prince nodded: "For a hero like His Highness, no matter how expensive it is, it is worth it!"


    After speaking, he waved to the men in ck standing around quietly,


    The man in ck got the order, and his figure rushed towards Feng Lisheng like a ghost.


    Feng Lisheng casually folded a dead branch, and lightly threw it at the neck of the rushing man in ck:


    "Really? Since I joined the army, there are too many people who want to kill me,


    And those people... mostly think the same way you do. "


    Looking at the rity of his eyes. The eldest prince paused.


    ¡­


    At a mountain pass not far from here, there was a woman in in clothes squatting quietly with a medicine basket on her back. It was Qingyu.


    Qing Yu put down the medicine basket, looked up at the sky, and counted the time silently.


    This is the second step of her n. The previous favorite concubine of the Nan Myanmar king was just a cover, and the prince of Nan Myanmar is the aunt''s person.


    They have done so much, and they did not hesitate to start a war between the two countries, just for King Su to grant Li Sheng the title.


    ording to what my aunt said. Apart from Jing and Emperor, the biggest threat to Great Xia Kingdom is Feng Lisheng. As long as these two people are gone in Daxia, their n will be half sessful.


    It was she who came up with the idea of ??using the eldest prince of Southern Burma to lure Feng Lisheng into the game. When Feng Lisheng was injured and escaped, the people arranged would lead him to this road.


    She pretended toe here to collect precious medicinal materials, and took advantage of the opportunity to rescue Feng Lisheng. In order to dispel his doubts, and to promote the rtionship between the two, there will be chasing soldiers.


    The two finally fled to the bottom of a cliff, and only she knew the exit of that cliff bottom.


    When the two got along day and night, she silently apanied him when he was at his worst. She believed that she would be able to impress him after a long time.


    Wait until then, and then she will find a way out. But this is not enough, she must leave an unforgettable mark on his heart.


    ¡­


    She was still fantasizing about it, and even thought about their life together in the future. Carefully took out the jade pendant engraved with the word "Shen" from his bosom.


    Put it in the breath of the nose and sniff lightly, it seems that this way you can smell the smell of the man.


    But... watching the sun gradually set, time passed by, but there was no movement at the mountain pass!


    She finally broke away from her fantasy, stood up and paced back and forth, reying her n over and over again in her mind, guessing which link went wrong,


    Until half an hourter, she finally had to sadly admit that her n might have failed.


    She squeezed the jade pendant in her hand, forcing herself to calm down,


    Since things are irreversible...


    She waved her hand towards a ce behind her. In the grass, her subordinates received an order, and with a "poof", the woman whose limbs were bound died.


    ¡­


    At the South Myanmar Pce, until someone rudely pressed his shoulders and knelt down on the ground, watching the men in ck fall one by one, the Prince of South Myanmar still couldn''t believe it, they failed so unexpectedly!


    He muttered to himself in a trance: "You are not poisoned, you have discovered it a long time ago? How is it possible, obviously every link of our n is foolproof..."


    Feng Lisheng had someone clean up the scene, and randomly picked a stone pier to sit down on, as if he was not in the dangerous pce of his king, but in his own backyard.


    Hearing the words of the eldest prince of Nan Myanmar, he replied calmly: "Because it is too foolproof!


    I heard that the eldest prince is familiar with Han Chinese books, so he should know that there must be demons when things go wrong! "


    The Grand Prince of Southern Burma is still unwilling to ept that he has failed like this:


    "Why? I even gave up the whole of Southern Myanmar, why do you still doubt..."


    "Because it went so smoothly? Since I came to the southwest, I have sessfully recovered the two cities that were taken back.


    I was just nning how to stir up civil strife in Southern Burma and take Southern Burma without a single soldier, when you happened to show up. If this was just an ordinary battle, it would make sense..."


    But before he came, he knew that this was a game set up by the Prince''s faction for him. Since it was a game set up, how could he let him end the battle so easily?


    Seeing the other party''s expression of being shocked after hearing this, he smiled lightly and said:


    "Also, on the surface, the reason why you Nanmen dared to attack Daxia this time was because of a favorite concubine of the king of Nanburma. At first nce, this matter sounds fine, but a favorite concubine, even if she is favored again, is not capable. Such a quick mobilization of troops to start a war!"


    The eldest prince of Southern Burma was speechless in a daze. It turned out that they were wrong from the beginning!


    It''s not that they are not smart enough, but that they are at different social levels, and naturally have different perspectives on problems. Whether it is the eldest prince or Qingyu, or Qingyao who is hiding behind, they are not really in power, so they will never be able to stand on a high ground and examine the overall situation.


    Feng Lisheng stopped talking nonsense, and asked him directly: "Are you from Queen Gaochang?"


    The eldest prince of Southern Burma sneered: "Winners and losers, kill or be widowed, it''s up to you!"


    Feng Lisheng was not surprised by his reaction: "ording to my investigation, the eldest prince was born to the king of Nanmian and a Han woman. Because his biological mother was not wee, he was raised in the Zhuangzi until he was ten years old, and he was released after he was ten years old. After taking him back to the pce, he gradually emerged. The real eldest prince must have died long ago!"


    The eldest prince of Southern Myanmar remained expressionless.


    Feng Lisheng continued: "I guess, if you work so hard for your master, it''s probably because she arrested your family and threatened you?"


    The eldest prince of Southern Myanmar''s eyes moved, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Feng Lishengpletely lost his patience: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, then just use it!


    As long as the punishment is in ce, there is basically no mouth in this world that cannot be pried open! "


    He waved his hand to signal his followers toe and drag him to a secluded ce for torture. Before leaving, he caught a glimpse of clusters of beautiful colorful flowers beside the waterside pavilion. Fu exined again:


    "Also. May I ask if this flower can be transnted? If yes, dig some more before leaving and bring them back to nt in the mansion. The princess will definitely like it!"


    Obviously just a moment ago, he still had a cold and murderous look on his face, but when he looked at these flowers, his expression immediately softened, and he was the gentle and gentle gentleman who made his sweetheart happy at the Shangyuan Lantern Festival.


    The eldest prince of Southern Burma saw this scene: "..." He was clearly prepared to die calmly, but why did he suddenly feel angry at this moment?

 Chapter 406: They are one step too late

    Chapter 406 They are one step toote after all


    The facts are indeed as Feng Lisheng said, although the eldest prince of Southern Burma has a hard mouth, he can''t stand the punishment of running water.


    Looking at the man in front of him who had softened into a puddle of mud, Feng Lisheng asked again: "Are you sent by Queen Gaochang?"


    "¡­yes."


    "Where is Queen Gaochang now?"


    "In...Miaojiang."


    Feng Lisheng frowned, tapping on the table with his fingers:


    "No, besides Queen Gaochang, there should be someone who secretly supports you! That person is most likely lurking in the Daxia military camp. Who is that person?"


    The eldest prince of Southern Burma was not very clear-headed, so he subconsciously said, "Yes..."


    However, just after he said a word, he suddenly rolled his eyes and fell down convulsively. The entourage in charge of the execution was stunned. Probing his breath, he hastily apologized and said:


    "Your Highness, this subordinate is aware of his mistakes, but his actions are clearly measured..."


    Feng Lisheng was not in a hurry to me his attendant, he squatted down and opened the palm of the corpse to have a look, and saw that there were indeed traces of being nted with Gu,


    This is expected, I thought it was the same as the hidden piles caught before, and was enved!


    He thought of the death of former prime minister Su Huai! Afterwards, I heard the Wu Tai doctor say that the other party was poisoned with the heart-addiction gu!


    A kind of Gu worm that falls on two people separately, if one of them dies, the other will also die immediately.


    It can only be said that they are one step toote after all.


    Feng Lisheng rubbed his forehead. Turn around and go to the main hall of the pce: "Arrest all his personal attendants and interrogate them one by one."


    Leave with a group of people. Just in case the people hiding in the dark retreated quietly.


    Feng Wu nced in that direction, seeing that Feng Lisheng was speechless, he immediately understood, knowing that His Highness wanted to find the person behind the scenes through these few people. Immediately said: "The subordinates let people follow quietly."


    ¡­


    In a house in the southwestern border town of Daxia, Qingyao got the news and directly overturned the case in anger.


    She really didn''t want to ept it, and she had been painstakingly dormant for many years. The first time he made a move, he was sopletely defeated.


    Is this the destiny? Because of her humble background, no matter how hard she tries, she will never be able topare with those born noble.


    She stared at the small face with gorgeous makeup in the mirror, her eyes gradually firmed up.


    No, since God gave her this ability, she is destined to be extraordinary.


    After more than an hour, Qing Yu found her.


    As soon as she came in, she knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Qingyu didn''t think carefully, which led to the failure of the n, please punish me, aunt!"


    Seeing this, Qing Yao couldn''t say anything, and had to swallow deeply the reprimand and anger that came to her lips. She also knew that this failure was not entirely Qing Yu''s fault,


    "Okay, get up! You are still young, this time it will be an experience."


    Qingyu didn''t say anything, picked up the beauty hammer and squatted down proficiently to beat Qingyao''s legs:


    "Why did my aunte to the border town?"


    Qing Yao leaned backfortably: "The subordinate found a good-looking Yao Yin, and Ye Xiu caught it two days ago."


    Qingyu knew what she meant by "Yaoyin", but pretended not to know, and naturally skipped the topic, asking: "Isn''t Yexiu in Qin?"


    "Since Feng Lisheng has left Qin, the rest will be resolved by the crown prince."


    When the "Prince" was mentioned, her tone obviously paused, and her eyes were in a trance for a while.


    Qingyu asked curiously: "Yu''er doesn''t understand, Aunt, you know Ye Xiu''s former identity, why you keep him by your side, you are not afraid..."


    Qing Yao caressed her brightly painted nails, and smiled with her lips curled up: "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid he will kill me in turn!"


    She waved Qingyu''s hand and stood up, staring out the window:


    "From the moment he appeared in front of me in disguise, I knew what he wanted to do? He wanted to avenge that little girl!


    so! I just pretended I didn''t know anything. nt the most poisonous Gu on him, and watch him go from hope to despair!


    In fact, it was not necessary to use that method to get rid of Nn Xiyue''s family at the beginning.


    But... who made them childhood sweethearts blessed by everyone? "

 Chapter 407: written request for leave

Chapter 407 Leave Note


    Sorry, I have a severe fever and dizziness, and I want to get up and code words, but I am really powerless (It should be fine tomorrow (¦Ø))

 Chapter 408:

    Chapter 408


    In her life, she hates the so-called match made in heaven between a man and a woman, which reminds her of her humiliated self.


    She took a breath, suppressed the tyranny in her heart, and said: "The reason why we started this war was to trap Feng Lisheng. Now that we havee to this point, no matter what, we cannot let Feng Lisheng return smoothly. Beijing."


    Qingyu lowered her eyes: "I don''t know what my aunt is going to do?"


    Qing Yao took out a porcin vase from the box: "This is my newly refined Gu worm. I named it Wangyou."


    Passed the porcin bottle to Qingyu, patted her on the shoulder: "Remember, this is our only chance."


    Qingyu''s eyes quickly shed a light, Auntie is nning to use all her strength to deal with Feng Lisheng!


    "Yu''er understands."


    Qing Yao nodded in satisfaction, thought of something, turned around and asked:


    "By the way, when the timees, find a way to attract Shen Mingjiao. To me, Shen Mingjiao is much more important than Feng Lisheng!


    It''s a pity...Feng Lisheng protects people like eyeballs, our people can''t get close easily. "


    Qingyu smiled gently: "Don''t worry, Auntie, within half a month, Shen Mingjiao will definitelye over."


    ¡­


    And no one thought that Shen Mingjiao, whom they were thinking about, was not in Qingzhou.


    Shen Mingjiao and his party are currently on their way to Shenwu Vige. After Xiuxiu disappeared inexplicably that day, the Wu patriarch mobilized the people in the vige to go out to search all night, but they still couldn''t find anyone.


    It caused all kinds of spections in the vige. After all, the people here are rtively simple. Except for encountering wild beasts in the mountains, almost no one has disappeared inexplicably over the years.


    Shen Mingjiao and Patriarch Wu mentioned the matter of Xiuxiu''s pure Miao blood, but Patriarch Wu waved his hands indifferently: "Don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense, what age is this, who cares about that!"


    Even Xiuxiu¡¯s family members said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We are not of authentic Miao blood, but because we have some rtionship with that great wizard¡­¡±


    This is already the first time Shen Mingjiao has heard people mention the legendary great wizard Yaoguang.


    Whether it is a coincidence or what, in short, she is more sure that Qing Yao is rted to Xiuxiu''s disappearance.


    The departure time was quickly set, and they all made disguises. Patriarch Wu pointed to a burly young man beside him and introduced:


    "This is the eldest grandson Fuling. Fuling knows the way. At that time, he can use the excuse of asking for medicine and prepare a generous gift in return. For the sake of the same n, the head of the water n will not refuse. Madam can do whatever she wants."


    After Shen Mingjiao thanked the Wu Patriarch for his kindness, he embarked on the journey to the Shenwu Vige.


    Fu Ling looked tall and rough, but she was a talker, and within a long time, she got to know everyone.


    "Hey, you are not ordinary people at first nce, why are you so hard to think about it, you have to go to the **** witch vige in Laoshizi! Let me tell you, that is not a good ce..."


    Ah Cai, the guard, answered casually: "How can you say you have been there?"


    "Hey! Whatever you don''t, just call me by my name.


    Oh, you asked me if I¡¯ve been to that magical vige, right? Um... I''ve been there! "


    Seeing a group of people looking at him with piercing eyes, Fu Ling subconsciously puffed up her chest, coughed lightly and said:


    "That''s...about five or six years ago! You also know a hunter in our vige, that is Aniu''s father. He went hunting in the mountains and disappeared. Later, Aunt Wutang...that is, Aniu''s mother went to the mountains to look for it. did not return.


    My grandfather thought about it, even if the person really died in an ident, at least he had to find the body. So they gathered dozens of young and middle-aged men from the stockade to go up the mountain to find them. I was in there too,"


    He looked at the witch doctor, scratched his head and said: "You should know that our Miao people have some special ways of finding people!"


    Shen Mingjiao answered: "You mean tracking Gu?"


    "...It''s almost the same! In short, we turned over several mountains through the traces left by Uncle Wutang, and finally found Uncle Wutang''s broken body. It has been eaten by wild beasts to the point of disgrace."


    It seems that he recalled the scene at that time, and his voice was a little low.


    After a while, he continued: "We found a hair rope that Aunt Wutang used to use not far away, so we searched for breath and continued to search, but in the end we found nothing.


    At that time, our group happened to be on a high slope, and when we looked down, we could see a series of stilted buildings surrounded by mountains and dense forests. At that time, I thought it was my eyesight. The oldest cousin in the team said that it was the God Witch Vige. "


    He unscrewed the water bag and took a drooling: "Okay, that''s all I know."


    Ah Cai gave him a speechless look: "You''ve been there too?"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and asked: "So, you didn''t find the body of A Niu''s mother? Then no one suspects that there is something strange about A Niu''s death?"


    Fu Ling scratched her head in confusion: "Is there anything strange about it, isn''t it because I met a wild beast?"


    Ming said impatiently: "What she means is that the corpse is so close to Shenwu Vige, maybe those two people were killed by people from Shenwu Vige."


    Fu Ling blinked, apparently never thinking about it,


    "This... can''t be... Then how many years has this vige existed, and I haven''t heard of it before!"


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly asked: "A Niu his mother and Xiuxiu are from the same branch?"


    Fu Ling was a little surprised: "How did Madam know?


    That''s right, our Miao nationality is also divided into several branches. Aunt Wutang''s maiden name is Lan, which is one of the mostmon surnames in the tribe. "


    Although they call themselves Wu Family Vige, not all the people in the vige have the surname Wu.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything more, it seemed that the crux of all this couldn''t get around the rumored great wizard Yaoguang!


    Shen Mingjiao originally thought that the road from the ins to Wenshan City to Wujiazhai was difficult enough.


    Compared with the precipitous mountains in front of me, those difficult mountain roads before are really nothing.


    Good night.


    This one has been coded since the afternoon. Although my hand speed has not been very good, it has never been so slow (¦Ø)


    There is neither a text nor a plot, and I have no energy, my brain seems to have been taken away by half of the soul, and I can''t concentrate (after all, I overestimated my immunity)


    I hope that when I wake up tomorrow, my other half of the soul can return¨q¨r

 Chapter 409: Who dares to trespass into my **** witch stronghold!

    Chapter 409 Who dares to trespass into my witch vige!


    Shen Mingjiao looked numbly at Fu Ling, who was eight feet tall and muscr. She grabbed the vines with both hands, kicked her legs lightly, and crossed over unknown cliff mouths lightly.


    Fortunately, except for Shen Mingjiao and Yun Shu, the rest of the group has skills. Knowing that this trip is not easy, Shen Mingjiao didn''t intend to bring Yun Shu with her.


    After learning the purpose of their trip, Yun Shu sat there all night, waiting for their departure the next day. Ask Shen Mingjiao to bring her along.


    Shen Mingjiao can understand her thoughts, although she has experienced the betrayal of her nsmen, so that everything in Gaochang is regarded as deep-rooted scars and deeply buried by her. But in the final analysis, her father, brother and rtives were all killed by Qing Yao. Since she had the opportunity to take revenge, how could she hide behind and watch calmly?


    Fortunately, Ming and Fuguang are both top experts, so bringing an extra person is nothing to them.


    even so. A group of people also walked for six or seven days.


    In fact, the Miao people also have their own means of transportation, which is the elephant. It''s just that elephants are not like horses, there are not many of them, and when they go to Shenwu Vige this time, there will probably be conflicts between the two sides. That being the case, why add meaningless casualties?


    Until the middle of the morning of the seventh day, Fuling stopped, looked at the dense forest shrouded in mist in front of him, and scratched his head in disbelief: "This... why is it gone?"


    Shen Mingjiao had an ominous premonition: "...Don''t tell me, you are lost!"


    Fu Ling shook her head resolutely: "How is it possible? I know the best way in the vige, but I can always remember the way I walked once, no matter how long it takes!"


    After speaking, he wandered back and forth unwillingly.


    After Shen Mingjiao calmed down, she also felt that Patriarch Wu would not be so unreliable. So¡­


    She stared at the dense and misty forest in front of her, thinking of the formation she encountered in Qishan.


    At this time, Fu Ling pointed to a big rock and screamed: "I did not go wrong. Look at this rock. Does the concave shape on it look like a bull''s horn? I was standing on this rock at that time."


    Fuguang said in a low voice: "This seems to be the simplest way to cover up the eyes. I will try it in the past."


    Before he finished speaking, a ck shadow suddenly passed in front of him.


    Shen Mingjiao signaled Ming to chase over to have a look, the ck shadow shed so fast that no one could see its specific appearance clearly, but what is certain is that the opponent''s martial arts are not bad.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Ming came back panting, took out the water bag on his body and took a few mouthfuls:


    "I followed the ck shadow all the way in, and after walking for about a quarter of an hour, I saw the rows of stilted buildings that Fu Ling mentioned."


    Fu Ling pped her hands: "I just said I didn''t go wrong!"


    After he said this, he saw that Shen Mingjiao and the others were not in a good mood. He scratched his head puzzledly: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Fu Guang said softly: "Since we left Wujiazhai, it seems that there are people following us all the way. It''s just that the other party follows us very carefully, so it''s easy not to notice."


    And just when they were hesitating, a ck shadow just appeared, showing them the way, and they felt like they were being manipted.


    Ming flicked the long knife, and shouted impatiently: "Then whether to go or not!"


    Naturally, I have to go. I have alreadye here, and it is impossible to give up halfway.


    A group of people went down the low **** and passed through the miasma forest. There are many poisonous miasmas in this area, but the Miao people living here have many ways to shield the miasma, and there are witch doctors around.


    About walking for nearly a quarter of an hour. Shen Mingjiao finally saw the rolling stilted buildings Fu Ling described. Because of the distance, I can''t see the specific appearance clearly. I just feel that it is simr to the Wujiazhai I just came here to see.


    "Girl, those are wild cherries, I''ll pick them for you!"


    Haitang saw a bunch of bright red fruits on a short tree not far away, and walked over.


    The witch doctor was about to stop it. But it was already one step toote.


    Haitang had just taken two steps when there was a strange rustling sound in her ear. Looking down, she saw seven or eight piebald snakes with the thickness of a baby''s arms crawling towards her ankles, spitting out apricots.


    She screamed and only backed away, but Shen Mingjiao quickly pushed her back.


    This scream seemed to activate some kind of switch. In an instant, densely packed snakes rushed over from all directions, with a constant "hissing" sound in the ear, and a fishy smell in the nose.


    Yunshu''s face was pale and sweat was pouring out from her forehead. There are very few girls who are not afraid of snakes, and there are so many snakes that your scalp will go numb just by looking at them.


    Even Ming frowned, raised the knife and hacked to death the approaching snakes:


    "Why are there so many snakes? It''s impossible to kill them all!"


    Fu Ling and the witch doctor took out realgar powder and other things to drive snakes. But the weird thing is. These things are useless at all!


    The snakes only paused for a moment when they smelled realgar powder, and then continued to attack them.


    Wu Taiyi casually grabbed a snake, opened its teeth, looked at it, frowned and said, "What''s wrong with this snake?"


    Shen Mingjiao squeezed her already sweaty palms tightly. It would be a lie for her not to be afraid of such molluscs, but now Feng Lisheng is not here. She is the backbone of this group of people, no matter how scared she is in her heart, she can''t show it.


    "These snakes are supposed to prevent outsiders from entering, Ah Cai, you take Poria over there and exin to the people in the vige what you are here for."


    After finishing the words, Ah Caiti climbed up the vertical fork with the screaming Fu Ling, using lightness kung fu to avoid the snakes on the ground.


    Shen Mingjiao narrowly avoided a piebald boa constrictor, and stared into the opponent''s eyes. Under her gaze, the snakes around her seemed to have been immobilized by someone, and slowly stopped all movements, and then they were stunned. leave.


    Seeing her frowning, Fu Guang thought she was ufortable, pulled her behind, swiped his sword and shed back the crawling snake,


    "Sister Gillian hides behind me, there is no need to use hypnosis, I will protect you."


    Shen Mingjiao: "It''s not what you think, it''s just that I encountered some confusion."


    Just when she hypnotized these snakes, she felt an inexplicable d¨¦j¨¤ vu. I still remember the puppies that were hypnotized by Mrs. Lian when I was in Luodust year.


    The situation of these snakes in front of them is more serious,


    He was thinking. Suddenly there was a loud roar in the ear, and a sharp male voice sounded at the same time as the heavy footsteps:


    "Who dares to trespass on my **** witch stronghold!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows. Why did she have the illusion of being an arrogant young man in a bandit''s nest?


    Before she could think about it any further, she saw an elephant slowlying out from the depths of the dense forest, and sitting on the back of the elephant was a man in his forties dressed in authentic Miao nationality.


    As the elephant approached, the restless group of snakes scattered away in an instant as if they had encountered some terrible natural enemy.

 Chapter 410: Your elephant is not bad, how much can you sell it for?

    Chapter 410 Your elephant is not bad, how much can you sell it for?


    Haitang was deeply shocked by this scene, and she didn''t have time to be afraid, so she whispered: "It turns out that snakes are afraid of elephants!"


    Shen Mingjiao pursed her lips and said nothing, not because those snakes are afraid of elephants, but because both snakes and elephants here have problems.


    Fu Ling waved away Ah Cai''s hand, straightened his clothes, and walked forward with a straight back:


    "In Xiawujiazhai Fuling, I was ordered by my grandfather to ask the chief of the water for medicine,"


    He pointed to Shen Mingjiao and the group behind him, "These are thepanions who came with me."


    The man sitting on the elephant''s back casually nced at Shen Mingjiao and his party who were in a state of embarrassment. He raised his chin and asked:


    "Oh, I don''t know what medicine I want to ask the patriarch for?"


    Fu Ling frowned, but still said ording to what had been discussed earlier: "Someone in the n was identally bitten by a short-tailed viper. My grandfather heard that there is a medicine that can cure this snake''s venom in Shenwu Vige. So he asked me to bring the witch doctor over here." Searching."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a few pieces of high-quality fur material from the bag, "This is a thank you gift."


    The head of the Shui n quickly nced at the smooth and slippery materials, "Our Shenwu vige has ancestors'' precepts, and no outsiders are allowed to enter.


    But... it''s not easy for you toe all the way, so let''s do it! You wait here, I will ask the tribe to bring the medicine. "


    It is indeed as the Wu patriarch said, they are both in Wenshan City and belong to the same n. Even if the Shenwu Vige can hide from the world, it is not easy to refuse such trivial matters, besides...


    Catriarch Shui stared at the few pieces of fur indiscriminately. These are all high-quality materials, and they can be worth hundreds of gold outside.


    Fu Ling frowned, because she was displeased with the other party''s attitude, and they didn''te here to ask for any medicine at all! He couldn''t help but quickly nced at Shen Mingjiao.


    But she saw that Shen Mingjiao''s feet seemed to be numb, and she was about to fall when she was staggering, but she was supported by Yun Shu who was beside her with quick eyes and hands, and when she straightened up, the purse on her waist identally fell off. The tether was torn apart, revealing a thick roll of banknotes, Shen Mingjiao hurriedly bent down to check it.


    This action happened to be seen clearly by the water chief sitting on the back of the elephant. His eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but look carefully at Shen Mingjiao.


    Beforeing here, I tried to be realistic in disguise. All the women worked hard, but Fu Guang dyed her blond hair ck with some unknown means, so no matter who saw them at first nce, they thought they were just ordinary Miao women.


    However, at this moment, Shen Mingjiao deliberately straightened her back and raised her chin slightly. Even though she was in a mess, she still showed a bit of arrogance and pride.


    She seemed to have reached the limit of her patience, andined to Fu Ling in a low voice:


    "Didn''t Daddy say that you Miao people are the most hospitable? We have traveled so far, let''s not talk about the hospitality of good wine and food, at least let us go in and have a drink!"


    Fu Ling froze for a moment. Although he looked straightforward, his thoughts were delicate, and thanks to the past few days of getting along, he quickly reacted. Patriarch Chongshui begged in a low voice:


    "Can we go in for a drink and a break?"


    n Chief Shui frowned hesitantly. There is no rule that outsiders are not allowed to enter the Shenwu Vige. It''s just that few people set foot on it.


    But now, the head of the vige is the one who has set up a very poisonous Ten Thousand Snake Cave outside the vige to prevent outsiders from entering.


    But when Patriarch Shui thought of the pile of bank notes he saw just now, the minimum denomination of the bank notes was also fifty taels, and he hesitated again.


    Anyway, that person just left not long ago. ording to the usual practice, the next time will be at least three monthster.


    As long as he is careful, he will kill this group of people when he gets the money. Throw it into the mountains, and it is guaranteed that no one will notice.


    He gritted his teeth and nodded arrogantly at everyone: "Yes."


    The elephant swung its trunk, turned its bulky body and walked back slowly, and a group of people followed behind the elephant.


    Feeling the eyes of the water chief from time to time, Shen Mingjiao suddenly raised her head and said with a smile: "Your elephant is not bad, how much can you sell it for?"


    Her tone was not bad for money, the corner of the head of the aquarium''s mouth was crazy about Yang, but he tried his best to keep a straight face and said in a cold voice:


    "What nonsense, this is a sacred object in the vige, only the patriarchs of the past generations can ride it, beasts have spirits, how can you insult it with money!"


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh" very understandingly: "I have said so much, it means that it is more expensive than the elephant next to you! Your eloquence is really a good salesman. After you pack it like this, it instantly makes this one ordinary The elephant bes noble and holy!"


    She spread her hands: "But after what you said, I really like this elephant. How much is it? Do you have a price?"


    The corner of Aqua Chief''s mouth really twitched this time, as if he couldn''t believe that there was such an operation!


    Fu Ling persuaded in a low voice: "You really want to buy an elephant!"


    Fu lowered his voice again and said: "He cheated on you. These are just ordinary elephants. There are many elephants in the mountains. If you want, I will get one for youter."


    Shui Patriarch: "..." Do you think I''m dead? Also, when did I say I was selling elephants? I think should not be!


    However... What is certain right now is that this group of people or this unknown woman is worth a lot.


    Nothing happened next, and the group entered the Shenwu Vige smoothly.


    Both belong to the Miao nationality, and the houses in Shenwu Vige are no different from Wujia Vige except that they are more primitive.


    The only difference is the feeling. If Wujiazhai is warm and simple, it will give people a cold and depressed feeling.


    If there is only one vition, it is only the head of the water n of the Shenwu vige in front of him.


    A group of people came to a vacant stilted building. Fu Ling and the guard A Cai followed the head of the water n to get the medicine.


    After Shen Mingjiao sat down, two women in authentic Miao costumes came over to serve tea. After they left, Yun Shu whispered:


    "This water chief is too..." not like the head of the n.


    Shen Mingjiao also lowered her voice: "Obviously, this is a brat!"


    It stands to reason that even if the patriarch of Shenwu Vige is not pedantic and rigid, he can''t be a viin who is greedy for money and has his eyes above the top anyway.


    As for the person behind Chief Shui, it is definitely Qing Yao without even thinking about it.


    Yun Shu asked: "Then what shall we do next?"


    Shen Mingjiao nced at a corner of the door, and deliberately said loudly:


    "Didn''t you say that there is a thousand-year-old agarwood here? This is lifeless, where can I find it?"


    Yun Shu reacted after a moment of surprise, and answered with a smile: "Maybe it''s that Taoist Youfang talking nonsense, why don''t we go back after ying for a while!"


    Shen Mingjiao snorted, "I don''t want it. Daddy collects wood in Wenshan City. I sneaked out without telling anyone. If I didn''t bring anything back, I would lose face!"


    Yun Shu persuaded: "Although the thousand-year-old fragrant wood is worth tens of thousands of gold, the master is the richest man in the north, and his family wealth is far more than ten thousand. Miss, why are you so obsessed with finding some wood?"


    "What do you know, Daddy''s 50th birthday next month, this is a gift for Daddy..."


    After a while, until the figure outside the house disappeared. The two looked at each other, tacitly agreed.


    Ming took a sip of oil tea patiently. "What charades are you ying?"


    Shen Mingjiao probably nced at the furnishings in the room: "Obviously, fishing!"


    Ming rolled his eyes: "He''s the richest man in the north. And he came all the way to buy goods in person? How can a fool believe such nonsense?"


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Why are the operas of those emperors and princes so popr among themon people?


    Because it is outrageous enough and the plot is cool enough. So it doesn''t matter if we listen to it, as long as the water chief believes it is enough. "


    The reason why they say this is because Patriarch Shui is greedy for money and has no brains, and he will not be willing to let her "fat sheep" go, so they have a reason to stay in Shenwu Vige.


    Secondly, after knowing that the rich businessman''s father of "Fat Sheep" is in Wenshan City, not only will Chief Shui not kill them, he will also ensure their safety, because he wants more.


    ¡­

 Chapter 411:

    Chapter 411


    "They really said that?"


    The decoration can barely be regarded as luxurious in a stilted building. The head of the water patriarch finished holding a golden pig and asked the two women who had just served tea to Shen Mingjiao and his party.


    The two women nodded: "That''s what they said."


    The head of the water family waved the two of them to go down, and the dogleg beside him asked curiously: "Why haven''t I heard of the thousand-year-old agarwood in our vige?"


    The head of the water patriarch stroked his beard, and waved his hand indifferently:


    "What''s the matter, don''t those people outside like to spread how mysterious and evil our Miao people are?


    Besides, didn¡¯t you hear it just now? They also came here after listening to some wandering Taoist. At first nce, she is a youngdy who is disturbed by the world. "


    The dog leg is still a little worried: "Didn''t the grandson of Patriarch Wue to ask for medicine? Why did he bring these people here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been told by others on the way that these people are actually merchants who came to collect wood. If they want to see the ancient Miao people, they should have given a lot of benefits to the ancestors of the Wu family. The patriarch Wu asked this boy to give them away. By the way."


    Gou Zuzi hurriedly suggested with a smile when he heard the words: "In this case, why don''t we..." He made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Patriarch Shui raised his hand, with a smile on his face: "I thought so too at first, but you didn''t hear her say that his father is the richest man in the north, if you can trick her father..."


    The dog leg scratched his head: "But... how can I lie! We don''t have any thousand-year-old agarwood in our vige!"


    The head of the Shui n frowned: "First win over people, the solution is all peoplee up with."


    At this time, a strong man hurried in: "Patriarch, there is news from Xizhai that the people who were captured a few days ago went on a hunger strike."


    The water patriarch patted the table irritably: "How many times have I said this, I still need to teach you this kind of thing. If she doesn''t eat, you just open your mouth and feed her."


    After finishing speaking, he added with a serious face: "That''s the person the saint wants, but watch carefully, if anything goes wrong, just wait and feed the snake!"


    The strong man responded submissively, and when he turned around, he spat hard in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the incident back then, when the people of the direct lineage of the Shui n died and were imprisoned, how could it be the turn of a fool like him to be the patriarch?


    ¡­


    With Shen Mingjiao, the "fat sheep", there was no need for them to ask for it. The head of the Shui n used the clumsy excuse that the guests of Shenwu vige must stay for three days, and kept them.


    But let Fu Ling, who came here in the name of asking for medicine, leave. After all, Fu Ling is the next head of the Wu family vige, so he can''t be too offended.


    Fu Ling really wanted to stay and watch the fun, but Shen Mingjiao insisted on driving him away.


    "This is our private matter. You are from Wujiazhai, and you will live here for a long time in the future. There is no need to get involved. Go back! Go back and tell your grandfather that you will not break your promise."


    After sending Fu Ling away, Shen Mingjiao led the people around and started wandering around.


    The head of the Shui tribe asked them to follow them in the name of showing them the way.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care at all, and looked at the trees along the way every time she passed by. What''s more, everyone inquired about Shen Shui Xiangmu.


    It¡¯s a pity that there are quite a lot of houses here, but not many people live there, and the people I meet are either doing their work with a dull expression, or bowing their heads obediently and not daring to look at people. In short, they basically cannotmunicate normally.


    Walking like this for a long time, naturally got nothing. Shen Mingjiao returned to the stilted building arranged for them irritatedly.


    Going back to the room, after making sure no one was overhearing, Ming copsed on the chair and took out a pack of jerky from his arms.


    "Don''t you know how to hypnotize? Just grab someone and ask them, and you will know everything?"


    Shen Mingjiao took off her robe: "I''ve tried it, and I can''t hypnotize any of the people here."


    Ming almost bit his tongue: "So godlike, so is that water patriarch?"


    "It''s not that it''s impossible to hypnotize at all, it''s just that it''s much more difficult than ordinary people. I''m toozy to spend that effort."


    "Then what are you going to do? You go out and wander around like this, and you can''t find any news?"


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of tea: "Who said I didn''t find out?


    Shenwu vige was supposed to be simr to ordinary Miao vige. About ten or twenty years ago, there was a n upheaval, many people died, and some important people in the n were imprisoned in Xizhai.


    From then on, there were special guards in Xizhai, and no one else was allowed to enter. Some of the remaining ordinary tribesmen sumbed to the new forces, that is, Chief Shui, while others became dead and numb, or lived in trembling.


    So, if we want to find out more, we have to find a way to go to Xizhai. "


    After listening to her long series of words, Ming was so shocked that the jerky in his mouth was no longer fragrant: "Those people obviously didn''t say anything. How do you know so much? Did you find someone to investigate in advance, but it''s not right ..."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "You forgot where I am."


    It took a while to realize, yes! Shen Mingjiao came from a noble family and was also a princess, dealing with a group of royal wives all day long. These high-ranking officials and wives are the best at observing words and demeanor, and they can understand a dozen turns when they speak. What is this little battle in front of them?


    She continued to concentrate on eating the jerky, and asked vaguely, "Then when do you n to act?"

 Chapter 412: They... were all bled to death in the end.

    Chapter 412 They... were all drained to death in the end


    "It''s a long night and a lot of dreams, let''s go tonight. I''ve let the light step on it a bit."


    In order not to rm anyone, only Shen Mingjiao and Fu Guang, the best martial artist present, went there.


    Yun Shu pretended to be her and wandered around the building. Because Yunshu is the most simr in figure to her.


    Fortunately, there are lush trees in the stockade, and few people walk around at night, so it is very easy to hide.


    It turns out that she said this too soon.


    Fu Guang took her by the shoulders and borrowed some strength among the shadows of the trees. About half an hourter, the two came to the area of ??Xizhai.


    Shen Mingjiao stood on a tree, looking at the darkness below, and only through the faint moonlight, she could barely see theyout of the house.


    Fu Guang whispered in her ear, "There are about 20 guards below, in the east and west directions, but the guards arezy and most of them are asleep."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief. Came here tonight just to test the waters and didn''t intend to make it a one-time sess. It is not impossible to hypnotize people here. It''s just a lot harder. However, she also carried a powerful sweating medicine given by the witch doctor.


    She was led by Fuguang down the tree branch and came to the opposite eaves. As soon as he stood still, Fuguang''s body froze,


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to hear a strange "hissing" sounding from her ear, and something cold and greasy approached behind her.


    In an instant, a chill ran down her spine, her nk mind was filled with only one thought, no wonder the guards were sox. It turned out that it wasn''t the guards who relied here at all.


    She mouthed "Run" towards Fuguang.


    Just when the two were about to turn around and evacuate, a ck shadow seemed to pass by in the distance, followed by the sound of heavy footsteps, mixed with the irritated roar of a giant beast.


    It was the elephant he saw during the day.


    The snakes around the roof, after hearing the roar, swarmed and fled in fright.


    The guard who fell asleep was awakened by the movement. After seeing the elephant, he didn''t show much surprise, but frowned impatiently, and continued to close his eyes to meet Zhou Gong.


    The elephant came to a grasnd slowly, and left contentedly after a full meal. It was only then that Shen Mingjiao noticed that apart from some houses on stilts, the ce was actually very deste.


    It is probably because of this that this elephant oftenes to graze, so that the guards are not surprised to see it.


    But thinking of the ck shadow that shed past just now, I feel that this is too much of a coincidence. When they were in danger, this elephant happened to appear...


    Just as they couldn''t find their way before, the ck shadow appeared to point them in the direction.


    After waiting for a while, after all the guards fell asleep, the two walked over from a weed forest.


    Shen Mingjiao took out the powerful perspiration medicine given by the witch doctor and sprinkled it around those people. Scanning the rows of connected stilted buildings, he thought about starting with the one with the most guards.


    The two carefully climbed up the wooden stairs. People cannot live on the bottom floor of a building on stilts like this.


    Shen Mingjiao took out two luminous pearls from her bosom, which she pulled out from the warehouse of the pce just before departure, and she did not expect that they woulde in handy.


    The wooden door was locked from the outside, but that didn''t bother Fu Guang. Shen Mingjiao pulled a thin hairpin from her head and handed it to her.


    Not long after, with a soft click, the wooden door opened.


    Shen Mingjiao heard a burst of shallow breathing, which meant that there was someone in the room.


    When she got closer, Shen Mingjiao saw a person lying on the bed by the faint light of the luminous beads.


    The person on the bed obviously didn''t sleep soundly, and sat up in shock when he heard the movement.


    "Xiuxiu, it''s really you!"


    Xiuxiu blinked nkly, thinking that she was dreaming, and murmured weakly:


    "Ma''am, why did youe here, were you also arrested by them?"


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to support her, touched her skinny body, and couldn''t help being surprised: "Why are you so thin?"


    Less than ten days had passed since she disappeared. In such a short period of time, even if she didn''t eat or drink, she shouldn''t have lost so much weight.


    Fu Guang found the teapot and poured a ss of water to her lips.


    It wasn''t until the cold water entered her throat that Xiuxiu believed that it was really not a dream. "Ma''am, are you here to save me?"


    She took a sip of water and said in a low voice: "That day, when I went to the back mountain to pick fruit, someone covered my mouth from behind and knocked me out.


    When I woke up, I was here, and I wanted to escape. But every day someone watched me specially, and someone came over the day before yesterday and poured two big bowls of blood on me.


    After that, they forced me to eat various tonic soups. "Speaking of this, she cried in fear:


    "They must be treating me like an animal, and they want to wait until they are fattened up before killing them. But if I don''t eat, someone pinches me by the neck and force-feeds me down.


    It¡¯s horrible here, I want to go home¡­¡±


    Shen Mingjiao patted her bony backfortingly: "Okay, I promise you, I will definitely send you home safely.


    But not now, I still have some things to figure out. "


    Xiuxiu blinked nkly: "Really!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded heavily: "Well, I will take you away after we finish the matter."


    After confirming that she was rescued, Xiuxiu finally regained some energy, and was able tofort Shen Mingjiao and the other two.


    "You don''t have to worry, I heard from the people who take care of me that no one wille to take my blood during this period. Madam, although I am busy with your affairs, I will eat well."


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "What else did you hear?"


    Mentioning this, Xiuxiu shrank her shoulders in fear: "What the **** is this ce?


    I listened to the chatter of the guards outside. They arrested many people. Those who were arrested...they...were all bled to death in the end. "


    She pointed to this building on stilts, "I saw it during the day, and there are dried blood marks on the corners of the walls... I don''t know how many dead people have lived there..." The more she talked, the more frightened she became...


    ¡­


    After leaving this stilted building, Shen Mingjiao was thinking about what Xiuxiu said just now,


    Why did Qingyao marry Xiuxiu''s blood? Or, why must it be Xiuxiu?


    Fuguang asked in a low voice, "Where are we going next?"


    The main purpose of theiring here tonight is to find the Shui people who were imprisoned here.


    Shen Mingjiao looked around: "But there must be none here, let''s go to the back and have a look."


    Xizhai is really big, but it is also very deste. Fu Guang took Shen Mingjiao up to the roof, looking around, it was still pitch ck. The two had to find it little by little.


    At this moment, a stray cat passed by, Shen Mingjiao thought of something, took out dried meat from her purse and sprinkled it on the ground.


    The wild cat smelled the smell, hesitated for a while, felt that the two of them seemed to have no malicious intentions, jumped over hesitantly, and finished eating the jerky in a few strokes.


    Shen Mingjiao asked: "Which room here is closed?"


    The wild cat raised its head upon hearing the sound, and meowed for some unknown reason.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the wild cat''s green eyes until the other''s ears drooped slowly.


    Fortunately, this wild cat is not like those snakes, it is just an ordinary cat, very hypnotizing.


    Shen Mingjiao asked softly, word by word: "Tell me, which room is closed?"


    Ye Mao was at a loss for a moment, and Shen Mingjiao changed several ways of asking.


    The wild cat seemed to finally understand, meowed at the two of them, and jumped to a hill to the north. Shen Mingjiao motioned for Fu Guang to follow.


    Fu Guang followed the wild cat with his Qinggong skills, his tone was obviously surprised: "How does Sister Gillian know that it can understand your words?"


    There was the sound of wind blowing past her ears, Shen Mingjiao covered her ears and exined:


    ¡°In fact, many small animals can understand human speech, but they can¡¯t express it, and people who are not close to them don¡¯t understand what they express.


    Although it is impossible for me to reallymunicate with animals, hypnosis can amplify the consciousness in the brains of people or animals, and wild cats are very sensitive animals. "


    The two followed the wild cat around the hills and came to the northernmost dpidated stilted building.


    The wild cat meowed at the wooden door in front of it. Shen Mingjiao threw all the remaining jerky on her body to it.


    "Thanks! This is the toll."


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to hear the sound of iron chains colliding in their ears. Shen Mingjiao listened carefully, and then pointed to a room on the far side: "Over there."


    Fu Guang opened the door, and said to Shen Mingjiao: "I''ll go in and take a look, I don''t know what''s inside."


    After speaking, Shen Mingjiao walked in first without waiting for Shen Mingjiao to refuse.


    The sound of the iron chains colliding in the room was more obvious, mixed with a few low wailing sounds, the sound seemed to be choked. Like the neighing of some kind of wild animal, in this silent and dark night, the hairs stand on end.


    Shen Mingjiao instantly thought of the eerie ghosts in those ghost stories. Xu Shi was mentally prepared in advance, but she wasn''t too scared at this time, and she still had some expectations.


    But she seems to have always had this personality. I was not afraid when I encountered a corpse or something, but I realized itter.


    When she was thinking about these things, she had already raised her feet and walked in. No matter how high the shy martial arts were, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t let a little girl stand in front of her with peace of mind.


    The two came to the house step by step. It was only when I entered that I realized that this building on stilts was connected. It seemed that many people were locked up in the room, and there was a decaying and moldy smell, which made people want to vomit.


    Shen Mingjiao fumbled for the oilmp, and directly lit it with a torch, she noticed just now. The windows of the house here are all fixed with wooden boards, and only some holes are left at the top for venttion, so the light from the oilmp cannot prate at all.


    After Shen Mingjiao saw the scene in the room clearly with the faint light that came on, although she was mentally prepared, she still took a step back in shock.


    More than a dozen people were **** in the messy house. They were all chained to their limbs, some were tied to posts like dogs, and some were tied to shelves. They were all skinny and lost Sample.


    Because of not seeing the sun for a long time, her hair and eyebrows became snow-white, and she became so thin. Shen Mingjiao even admired her psychological quality when she saw her at night.


    But this is not over yet, Shen Mingjiao turned her head, and amidst Fu Guang''s exmation, she was facing a pair of hollow skull eyes.


    On the torture rack behind her, hung a skeleton frame. Judging from the bones, it should be a man, with both shoulder des pierced by iron chains.


    Shen Mingjiao covered her mouth desperately, so she couldn''t restrain herself from screaming on the spot.


    At this time, the sound of iron chains colliding came again, and Shen Mingjiao was so frightened that she jumped up:


    "Ah! Don''te here... We have no malicious intentions!"


    "Hehe... who are you...!" A heavy and hoarse old voice sounded,


    Shen Mingjiao heaved a sigh of relief. Although the voice sounded terrifying, it was still a living person!


    How can a living person be scarier than a ghost!


    She turned her head in search of the sound, and saw that it was an old man with a face full of dimples. The other person looked like he was over a hundred years old. It is really lucky to be able to survive in such an environment at such an age!


    She stepped forward and asked politely, "Grandpa, can I ask you something?"


    Unexpectedly, when the old man saw her face, hisplexion suddenly changed:


    "You...you are a great wizard! You have finally been reborn, and there is hope for our family..."


    It¡¯s finally over, I have to make up the missing chapters in these two days, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to get full attendance¨q¨r


    I have already bought the coffee essential oil paste, and I n to work until 5 o''clock in the morning

 Chapter 413: antecedent

    Chapter 413 Before


    The old and sharp voice rang in the ear, which made one''s hair stand on end.


    However, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t take care of her fear at all at this time, listening to the old man''s crazily muttering, she frozepletely.


    She tried hard to tell herself that the other party was just talking nonsense, how could she be a great wizard with her parents and family! Perhaps it was because she had seen too many unreasonable things during this period of time, which made her hesitate again.


    The wrist was held by someone, and a cool voice sounded in the ear: "Don''t believe him, he must have lied to you."


    Shen Mingjiao collected herself and forced herself to calm down. No matter what the other party said was true or false, she shouldn''t be entangled at this moment.


    The purpose of theiring here is to ask about those stones, and now is the best opportunity.


    She coughed lightly and nodded coldly: "That''s right, you guys resurrected me."


    When the old man heard this, he was so excited that he burst into tears:


    "I just knew... I just knew... It''s meaningful for our whole family to stick to it for so many years..."


    Obviously, no matter what he said is true or not, his sanity is not very clear.


    Shen Mingjiao continued to ask in a cold voice: "How did you be like this, what happened all these years without me?"


    Seeing that the old man was talking in a topsy-turvy manner, Shen Mingjiao gritted her teeth and used hypnosis to help the old man stabilize his mind.


    She rubbed her forehead in pain, feeling overdrawn is really ufortable!


    Fortunately, the old man''s sanity was finally cleared up a lot. After this incident, he became more and more sure that Shen Mingjiao was the revived great wizard. Dragging the iron chain, he wanted to stand up straight and salute Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand lightly, "No need to salute, answer my question just now, why are you locked up here?"


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the old man''s own fault, and he shouldn''t have brought Qingyao back into the n.


    ording to the records on the bamboo slips, since the news that you were beheaded by the Emperor Taizu of the Great Zhou, the ancestors of our n who were in power at that time have always wanted to avenge you. Unfortunately, our Miao people are too weak topete with the whole world.


    Later, the ancestors found a secret method somewhere, saying that as long as you find a girl who is naturally good at Gu, just like you back then, and put it in your birthce, you wille back to life through the girl''s body.


    But you also know that the mountain where you were born is the realm of the gods, and the aura is too overbearing. As long as ordinary people get close, they will be crushed by those rocks and die. All the girls who found them died before they survived for a quarter of an hour. . "


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t quite understand thest paragraph. But now in the eyes of the old man, she is an unattainable great wizard of their n, so naturally she can''t ask questions directly.


    So she asked eagerly from the perspective of character design: "How is that mountain now?"


    The old man didn''t dare to look at her, and heaved a long sigh: "Not long after that, a strong earthquake andndslide urred in the area of ??Yunnan. caves, and some rocks,


    Over the years, the strength of those rocks gradually weakened. Now it is only enough for ordinary people to be insane.


    But the family has never given up on resurrecting you. I don¡¯t know how many generations of ancestors came up with the method. Raise a girl who is good at Gu and born in a cloudy time until she is eighteen years old, and then lock the girl in a cave as a container for your resurrection for you to choose. Unfortunately, no one survived for two hours, and they all died of madness. "


    Shen Mingjiao probably understood, this is simr to what Cui Lingling investigated before.


    No matter how disregarding human life she felt in her heart at this time, she couldn''t show it on the face, and she still looked at the old man with a cold expression, leading him to continue talking,


    "After so many years, from generation to generation, just when we are almost desperate,


    I went out to buy from the n once. A baby girl was born by ident. "


    Having said this, he looked at Shen Mingjiao hesitantly.


    Shen Mingjiao still looked cold: "Speak."


    "I identally learned that the baby girl might be your descendant, and a bold idea came to my mind. I brought the baby girl back to the n, named it Qingyao, and let people raise it carefully.


    Qing Yao has been intelligent since she was a child, especially when ites to voodoo, she is a once-in-a-century genius. And when she was ten years old, she identally saw a broken book you left behind. I learned to hypnotize myself without a teacher. Although the degree of hypnosis is very light, but this also surprised the people in the n. We all agree that Qingyao is the best container for you to possess. "


    The amount of information in this passage is a bitrge, that is to say, Qingyao may be the descendant of the great wizard Yaoguang, and Qingyao, like her back then, also naturally became hypnotized after reading a strange book.


    ording to what the old man said, that book was left by their great wizard, which reminded Shen Mingjiao of the legend about Yao Guang that she told when she first met Wen Heng in Luodu.


    At that time, she only thought it was ridiculous, and even Wen Heng didn''t believe it, but now, they all match up!


    She suppressed the turbulent mood and continued to listen to the other party.


    "Until Qingyao was about eighteen years old, she heard about these things from nowhere, and secretly gave sleeping Gu to the master who raised her, and then sneaked out of the vige."


    Speaking of this, his emotions became agitated, and his breathing became short of breath:


    "How could she run? We have cultivated him so hard for so many years, just to use him to revive you..."


    Shen Mingjiao said heartily, regardless of other things, in this matter, she felt that what Qingyao did was not wrong.


    If someone worked hard to raise her and asked her to die for someone else, she would probably run away too.


    Don''t mention the life-for-life exchange. You can repay your kindness in other ways, but you only have one life. Why should you get involved in such absurd things?


    After a while, with the help of Shen Mingjiao''s hypnosis, the old man''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "The n sent people to go out to patrol. But that girl has always been smart and capable. Not only did she dispel the Gu worms I put on her, but she also pretended to be someone else and entered the high gate of the capital.


    We were going to give up, but half a yearter, she fled the capital in a hurry. After several months of desperation, the people in the n finally captured her. At that time, she was five months pregnant.


    I asked her to abort the child, but she refused. In order to be afraid of long nights and dreams, I sent her directly to the cave in the forbidden area. did not expect¡­"


    Shen Mingjiao said heartily, I didn''t expect that Qingyao really survived in the end, and even killed you!


    She asked directly: "How did Qing Yao make you look like this?"


    Bring it up. The old man trembled instinctively:


    "The girl hadn''t been seen in the cave for several days. We all thought she was dead and failed again. But we didn''t want to. Just a few nightster, she quietly came out of the cave and gave food to those who participated in arresting her. All poisoned.


    She also¡­brought those stones out¡­


    She killed a lot of people that night, she locked all the people who were close to her here, nted the most poisonous Gu on us, let us kill each other..."

 Chapter 414: thats really smart

    Chapter 414 This is really clever


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath. Based on this calction, these people have been imprisoned for more than 20 years!


    She said coldly: "There are so many of you, you can''t deal with her alone? What about the nsmen outside?"


    The old man lowered his head in shame: "Since Qingyao entered that cave, the Gu she practiced is several times stronger than ordinary Gu. We are all imprisoned by her..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s thoughts turned rapidly in her heart, "Do you know where all my descendants have gone?"


    "This... I don''t know... ording to the records on the bamboo slips, you and different men had a total of more than a dozen children. After all these years... Those descendants are really hard to find..."


    The old man''s voice gradually weakened, and he let out a strong breath, and his mind began to be blurred.


    Shen Mingjiao suppressed the twitching of the corners of her mouth, and the phrase "You have a dozen children with different men" was all in her mind.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a man, since I don¡¯t have to give birth by myself anyway.


    But the other party is a woman, which always makes her think of some kind of fat animal.


    ¡­


    By the time the two of them went back, midnight had passed, but no one had slept. Seeing that the two came back unscathed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Haitang hurriedly greeted them and poured tea and refreshments for the two of them.


    This dessert was newly made in the kitchen that she and Yun Shu borrowed in the afternoon.


    Shen Mingjiao took a sip of tea and exined what happened just now in detail. Ming tsk:


    "Yaoguang, I know her. I have read many pornographic books about her. She is absolutely morous and exciting..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Shut up, let''s get down to business?"


    Ming spread his hands indifferently: "The real thing is that you, Qing Yao, and that captured Xiuxiu, your ancestors were born from that great wizard Yao Guang and someone who had a romantic rtionship overnight,


    To sum up, you are actually her descendants. As for the inexplicable hypnosis you and Qing Yao met, it can be understood as the awakening of the blood. "


    Well! It seems that there is nothing wrong with this exnation!


    No matter who the legendary Yaoguang great wizard is... Let''s assume that she really has a special ability and was born in a special mountain. What I know for the time being is that there are many hallucinatory stones in that mountain¡ªand they have been buried for many years. diluted.


    As for Shen Mingjiao, Wen Heng, and Mrs. Zhao who gave her the book, all those who are born hypnotized are assumed to be her descendants. Only in this way, it seems that everything can be exined.


    Wu Taiyi added with a serious expression: "Those people captured by Qingyao, Qingyao should use the blood of those people to raise Gu. If this is the case, it can exin why the effect of the Gu raised by her is strengthened."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Shen Mingjiao: "Among these people, Madam, you have the strongest hypnotism. You should be the one Qingyao wants to catch the most. She wants to use your blood to raise Gu."


    Haitang''s face paled when she heard this, and advised: "Why don''t you go back early, girl! After all, this is Qing Yao''s territory. In case shees back suddenly..."


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes and thought for a while: "There should be a shortcut directly out of the mountain from here."


    After all, ording to the confession of a hidden pile captured before, Qingyao has to go back to Shenwu Vige almost every three months. The period is half a month.


    From Gaochang to here, if they walked like they did when they came, it would definitely take more than half a month. "Tomorrow, I can talk to the head of the aquarium." In fact, she really wanted to go to that cave to see it.


    From the old man''s narration and reaction, it can be seen that Qing Yao''s hypnosis should not be as good as hers.


    But Haitang is right, this is Qingyao''s territory after all, since everything has been basically figured out, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Ming touched her chin: "I''m rather curious about the man in ck who secretly helped you." She looked at Fu Guang:


    "Did you just see what the man in ck looks like?"


    Fu Guang: "It''s a man."


    "Of course I know he''s a man, what else?"


    Fu Guang thought about it seriously and shook his head: "Not anymore."


    "...I''ve thought about it for so long without you!"


    ¡­


    Since they were going to leave, they had to think of a perfect n, but before they started to implement their own methods, the head of the water patriarch came over first.


    "I wonder how many of you can get used to living here yesterday?"


    Shen Mingjiao was obviously impatient, Yun Shu smiled and said: "Everything is fine, you Miao people are really hospitable!"


    "That''s good." Team Leader Shui stroked his beard with a smile, and changed the subject:


    "By the way, I heard people say that you are looking for a thousand-year-old aloe wood. Although I have never heard of this kind of wood. However, there are many strange trees growing on the mountain with the waterfall at the southernmost part of our vige. I don''t know if there are any. What do you need?"


    Shen Mingjiao and Yun Shu looked at each other, she had already asked the old man without any trace yesterday, the ce Chief Shui said was the so-called forbidden area of ??Shenwu Vige.


    Then what does the chief of the water want to do with this move? It stands to reason that before the other party got the "huge amount of wealth" from Shen Mingjiao''s hands, they would not want to kill them. And since it is a forbidden area, outsiders should not be allowed to enter it secretly.


    Yun Shu hesitated and said: "I heard yesterday that it is a forbidden area for your n, it is not easy for us outsiders to go there!"


    Patriarch Shui frowned when he heard this. Didn''t he have someone exin that he was not allowed to talk nonsense about things in the vige to these people?


    "...It''s okay, the forbidden area is deep in the mountains, and those trees grow on the periphery, but only one person can enter."


    The more he said, the more suspicious the eyes of Shen Mingjiao and the others became, Yun Shu said politely, "Let us think about it first?"


    "Okay, you can go there anytime after you think about it?"


    Wait until the head of the water leaves. Shen Mingjiao had someone quietly follow her.


    After a long time, they finally figured out what the other party wanted to do.


    Patriarch Shui wanted to trick Shen Mingjiao''s "rich businessman''s father" over, and after thinking about it all night, he finally came up with a brilliant idea.


    On the mountain south of the stockade, there are many flowers that can make people hallucinate.


    In the vision of the head of the water family, since Shen Mingjiao wants to find the thousand-year-old agarwood, let someone lead her there, and after seeing those flowers, she will naturally have the illusion of finding the thousand-year-old agarwood.


    At the critical moment, she was forcibly dragged out in the name of trespassing. In this way, Shen Mingjiao will really believe that the wood she was looking for does grow there.


    At that time, I will fool her to go out and find her "rich businessman father" to buy it.


    After hearing this whole set of ridiculous ns, Shen Mingjiao and the others looked at each other in nk dismay.


    This is really clever!


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to herself, and asked in great bewilderment: "Do I look so foolish? Can''t tell the truth from the illusion!"


    Wu Taiyi said: "It''s not that outrageous, the hallucinogenic effect of some flowers is really deep. Madam has never been confused by illusions, maybe she doesn''t understand deeply."


    Shen Mingjiao obviously didn''t believe it: "No matter how real the illusion is, it is still false.


    However, we can just use our tricks, so that not only will we have a way out, but we will also save a lot of trouble. "


    Now that the n was finalized, Shen Mingjiao went to the Chief Shui and asked someone to take them there.

 Chapter 415: demons and ghosts

    Chapter 415 Demons and ghosts


    Patriarch Shui insisted that only Shen Mingjiao could go there alone. After all, everyone has different fantasies and fears, and naturally the illusions they see are also different.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to really want to find the thousand-year-old Shenshuixiangmu, so she could only grit her teeth and nod after hesitating for a while. just keep the rest out


    When she arrived at the ce, a Miao woman who was in charge of bringing her pointed casually to a hillside with unknown purple flowers blooming in front of her, and then fled away quickly, as if there was some scourge here.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to notice anything, and walked over happily. Before she came, the imperial doctor Wu gave her a Qingxin pill, coupled with her hypnosis, ordinary hallucinogenic flowers and nts could not trouble her.


    Shen Mingjiao nned to cooperate with Chief Shui to make a cutscene, so she left naturally.


    Looking at the clusters of unknown purple flowers in front of me, I didn''t have any extra feelings in my mind, I just thought the flowers were pretty pretty.


    At this moment, a group of white shadows jumped in front of her and stopped in a bush not far away. Shen Mingjiao blinked, and it took a long time before she realized that it was actually a little silver fox.


    For a split second, she almost thought that she had hallucinated and saw Xiaoxuetuan who stayed in the pce.


    But she was very sure that she was not deceived by the illusion.


    Even so, she couldn''t help but look at the little silver fox.


    The little guy seemed to sense something, his tail was erected vigntly, and he disappeared at the end of the mountain road.


    She followed her gaze and saw that the mountain in front of her was not high, but there was a shallow path leading into the mountain. She knew that if she followed this path, she would be able to reach the cave that the old man mentioned.


    Do not know why. Yesterday''s thought was ready to move again, Qingyao would never let them go, they havee all the time, if they just leave like this, they will always feel a bit at a loss. but¡­


    She nced at a dense forest not far away from the hillside without any trace, and she knew that the head of the water n and others were hiding there, waiting for her to have a "hallucination" and take her away.


    We have to find a way to dismiss these people, or find another opportunity toe over.


    Before she coulde up with a solution, someone seemed to be running past in a hurry in the distance, and then a few intermittent shouts were heard next to her ears:


    "...patriarch,...it''s not good...the warehouse is on fire..."


    She heard the water chief''s angry curse, followed by a series of leaving footsteps.


    Shen Ming frowned tenderly. Already the third time!


    The person hiding behind would help them every time when they encountered difficulties. If the other party didn''t do it on purpose, then Shen Mingjiao would only have thought of one possibility. The other party had a feud with Qingyao, and wanted to use their hands to get rid of Qingyao.


    But Shen Mingjiao knew that Patriarch Shui should have sent someone to continue guarding her before leaving.


    Just when I thought so. I saw Yunshuing over: "The doctor Wu said that you definitely want to go to that cave to see. The two people on the opposite side were drugged by the doctor Wu, and they are bowing their heads and feeling sleepy. I''m here for you, so hurry over there."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at Yun Shu''s clothes. Beforeing here, for the sake of convenience, the two wore the same clothes.


    Those stones were present, and no one else could touch them except her, so she had to go there alone.


    She immediately stopped hesitating and went all the way along the path. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the scene in front of me slowly began to change.


    The mountain roads on both sides are no longer covered with green weeds and wild flowers, but bare, and the soil on the ground is also light red.


    After walking a few more steps, she saw the light red stones on the ground with sharp eyes. She bent down and picked up a random piece, held it in her hand and looked at it. Compared with the color in Qishan, the color is much lighter,


    She continued to walk forward, and she had already seen the prototype of the cave.


    The further she walked, the faster her steps became, and there seemed to be something pulling her in her mind.


    She knew it was because of her hypnosis, or... because of her blood.


    Just like seeing those stones, she will feel kindness from the bottom of her heart.


    As she went forward, the color of the stones she saw became brighter.


    Until she came to the entrance of the cave, looking at the dark cave with red light, she took a breath, gritted her teeth and walked in.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s skilled and daring, but that she knows that besides herself and Qingyao, no one else, no matter people or animals, can approach here, so there will definitely be no hidden guards.


    Waiting to go in, although I have been mentally prepared. Shen Mingjiao''s forehead was still dizzy, as if something was pressing on her brain.


    Shen Mingjiao held her breath and concentrated, gritting her teeth to resist for a while. Gradually, her brain seemed to slowly adapt to the environment here, and her forehead was no longer dizzy.


    She looked around, and all these rocks were faintly emitting a bright red light. Combined together, they form arge area of ??dark red. At first nce, it is actually quite scary.


    But maybe Shen Mingjiao has seen too many scary things in the past two days, so now she doesn''t feel too scared.


    To be honest, although this is a cave, it is not simple at all. People oftene here, the ground is stepped on very t, and there are all kinds of beds, tables and chairs when walking inside.


    She came to the table, randomly picked up a book on the corner of the table, opened it, and flipped through it. What was written on it was not Chinese characters, it should be about Gu Art, and the book seemed to be quite old.


    Take it back and give it to the witch doctor, he will definitely understand it.


    Shen Mingjiao flipped through all the books on the table, and put aside the ones she found useful. At this time, she seemed to hear a rustling sound. She was startled, thinking it was those snakes again, but she didn''t look like it when she listened carefully.


    She searched for the sound for a while, then quietly approached the bed, listened carefully, and found that the sound was indeeding from under the bed.


    She carefully lifted the hanging silk mattress, picked up a newly lit candlestick on the table and approached it, and found many pots under the bed.


    Shen Mingjiao tentatively moved out the outermost jar. The whole body of the jar was made of dark brown porcin, and the mouth of the jar was tightly sealed.


    She put her ears on it and listened carefully. It seemed that there were many insects crawling. Combined with Qing Yao''s good at Gu, she quickly guessed what was inside.


    She didn''t open it rashly, and he didn''t understand these things, so if he opened it casually, who knows what woulde out of it?


    She took out all the jars under the bed, lined them up and counted them, and there were more than a dozen jars.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at these jars, and smiled with satisfaction, finally it was not in vain for them to spend so many days toe here.


    Since she has seen these harmful things, it is impossible for her to leave a little bit more for the other party.


    But... With so many jars, it''s impossible for her to bring them all back.


    Time was running out, so she stopped struggling immediately, picked up the two jars and strode out of the cave. After walking back for about half a quarter of an hour, she found a rtively secluded ce and put the jars down.


    After running six or seven times like this, I finally moved all the jars.


    She bent over and panted. Secretly feeling that after so many days of eating and sleeping in the open air, her physical strength has really improved a lot!


    There is no way for people from the cave toe in, so they can only move all the things out in a roundabout way, and after they leave, they will look for opportunities for people toe and move them.


    She straightened up and continued to rummage around in the hole, trying to find something like a hiddenpartment, but she couldn''t find anything after groping for a long time.


    Just when she was about to give up, there was a bang in her ear, it was thunder!


    It¡¯s nothing at all, now is the season when spring and summer meet, and there are often thunderstorms in the tropics.


    To prevent the rain, she was about to leave when she saw a dazzling white light shing in front of her eyes, illuminating the entire cave. After the white light passed, Shen Mingjiao suddenly saw a little baby girl being thrown into the cave. The little baby girl was crying Heart-piercing, the next moment, I saw the little child bleeding to death from seven orifices.


    She rubbed her eyes, thinking she was hallucinating.


    Just when I thought this way, another cluster of lightning struck in, and what appeared in front of me was no longer a little baby girl, but a young woman in authentic Miao costumes. The woman was roughly pushed into the cave, and she screamed and wanted to get out, but the entrance of the cave was blocked by huge stones.


    The woman soon began to suffer from headaches. Immediately afterwards, he held his head and kept rolling on the ground until he finally became crazy.


    Shen Mingjiao took a step back in shock, her face turned pale, and she supported the table with her hands desperately, so that her legs didn''t weaken and she fell down.


    If everything she experienced before could still be exined with reasonable inferences, then what she saw in front of her simply shattered her three views, making her wonder if there really are any ghosts and ghosts here?


    In an instant, she even had the urge to run away,


    But when people are in extreme panic and fear, their limbs will always fail to control. Her horns seemed to have taken root, and she watched the scene in front of her.


    Watching young girls being pushed into this cave. Watching these girls go from fresh and beautiful to crazy, until they die in embarrassment,


    Gradually, she forgot her fear and was infected by the emotions of these girls.


    Under the rxation of mind, her pupils gradually dted,


    ¡­

 Chapter 416: leave

    Chapter 416 Leave


    But at this moment, there was a clear click sound.


    This sound seemed to break some kind of seesaw that was about to copse, and Shen Mingjiao came back to her senses in an instant.


    She rubbed her throbbing forehead, recalling the state just now, she was startled into a cold sweat.


    She had an intuition that if she let it go, she might be affected like those women who were imprisoned in until she died of madness.


    At this time, there was a tingling pain in her finger. When she looked down, she saw a dark space the size of a palm popping up where her hand was pressing. Presumably, when she was supporting the table with her hands just now, she identally touched the mechanism on the table.


    This is considered unintentional.


    There was a palm-sized square wooden box in the darkpartment, Shen Mingjiao took out the wooden box, put it close by and looked at it for a while.


    Recognized that this is an organ box made by Jiangnan Mohists, it is specially used for dignitaries to put valuables, and the lock is difficult to open.


    But as long as you have money and connections, impossible does not mean impossible.


    She carried the box out of the cave, and looked back at the dark red lighting out of the cave.


    Can''t help but sigh, no matter who the sacred Yaoguang wizard is, she died a thousand years ago. In order to revive the so-called belief, Shenwu Vige has distorted human nature, and has buried countless innocent women for thousands of years!


    ¡­


    Yun Shu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Shen Mingjiao came back. Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay!"


    Yun Shu shook her head with a pale face. Although she brought the detoxification pills given by the Wu Tai doctor, she was not like Shen Mingjiao, who could block these flowers and nts.


    "Okay, go back and have a rest first, and leave the rest to me."


    So the two people hiding not far away finally stopped dozing off. With the intentional cooperation of Shen Mingjiao and others, the next thing went smoothly. After that, she excitedly went to the head of the aquarium, saying that she had found a thousand-year-old agarwood on that hillside, and asked how much she could sell it for?


    The n went so smoothly, the head of the aquarium didn''t mention how happy he was, and he became more and more proud that he coulde up with such a good idea.


    Coughed lightly immediately, and said with a serious face: "That is a holy thing in the vige, it is passed down from the ancestors, so it can''t be sold easily?"


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, and urged impatiently: "You make a price! How much can you sell it for?"


    Chief Shui tentatively came up with a number: "Ten thousand..."


    Halfway through speaking, seeing that Shen Mingjiao seemed to be relieved, he felt anxious, and quickly changed his words: "Ten thousand taels of gold."


    Sure enough, when Shen Mingjiao heard this number, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe it: "One hundred thousand taels of silver, are you stealing money?"


    The head of the Shui tribe stroked his beard and boasted boldly: "The girl doesn''t know something. It is said that those trees were rewarded by Chi You during the Yanhuang period, and they were specially nted in the forbidden area for worship every year. It has been tens of thousands of years. ording to historical records, the wood heard It can cure all kinds of poisons, if it wasn''t because of the predestined rtionship between the girl, I definitely wouldn''t have said that."


    After speaking, she secretly admired herself in her heart. This is what she learned from Shen Mingjiao. As long as the ancestors are added and the halo of Miao sacred objects is added, after such packaging, no matter what it is, it will instantly be noble and mysterious!


    Why didn''t he think of it before? If you take out these flowers and nts in the vige and sell them...


    How did he know? Shen Mingjiao on the opposite side, after hearing his outrageous bragging, was so embarrassed that she could pick out a pce on the soles of her feet.


    She would like to remind silently that it is only 5,000 years from the Stone Age to the present. Where did youe from for these tens of thousands of years? Bragging also has to have basic logic, okay?


    But he pretended to be surprised and excited: "You are serious! But... I don''t have that much money with me!"


    The water patriarch shook his head with a sullen face: "That can''t be helped, it can only mean that the girl has nothing to do with those woods."


    Shen Mingjiao clenched her fist unwillingly, thinking of something, her eyes suddenly brightened:


    "Although I don''t bring that much money, my dad has it! Just wait, I''ll go out and ask my dad toe and buy it..."


    Finally hearing this sentence, Chief Shui rxed, suppressed his smile and nodded: "Well, it''s up to you."


    So, one dared to speak and the other dared to listen, and the two had their own thoughts and reached a tacit cooperation.


    Shen Mingjiao nned to leave contentedly, walked a few steps, thought of something, frowned and said: "It will take more than ten days to go to Wenshan City from here, and Fuling has gone back again, my father must be anxiously waiting, is there anyone who came out of the mountain here?" shortcut?"


    Hearing this, Chief Shui frowned. This is indeed a problem. If this method is followed, it will take at least a month to go back and forth. In case Qingyaoes back, she knows that he has brought outsiders closer to the vige...


    Thinking of that person''s method, Chief Aqua shuddered. But he is really unwilling to let him give up the big fat sheep that is at his fingertips!


    Shen Mingjiao seemed unintentional and said: "My father brought 100,000 taels of gold this time, and said he would charge more wood. I don''t know how much he spent on this money?"


    Ten...one hundred thousand taels! Converted into silver, it is one million taels!


    Hearing the words, Chief Shui gritted his teeth. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared!


    "There is a shortcut from our vige to Wenshan City..."


    ¡­


    After a cup of tea, Shen Mingjiao returned to the Diaojiaolou where they were located: "Get ready, we will leave in two hours."


    She asked a few guards to sneak over to get those jars and books back, and also brought Xiuxiu out.


    "In order to prevent the other party from bing suspicious, we will leave first when the timees, and someone wille back halfway to take Xiuxiu away."


    Fu Guang took the initiative to propose: "I have been to Xizhai, so let me go there then!"


    The witch doctor asked her: "What did you see in that cave?"


    Shen Mingjiao exined in detail what happened in the cave, including the strange scene she saw after the thunderstorm. Until now, she can still recall the fear of the unknown at that time.


    Several people gasped when they heard it, Haitang rubbed her goosebumps, and whispered: "Is there really..." She didn''t say thest word.


    Then he gently supported his chest: "Fortunately, girl, you react fast enough!"


    Wu Taiyi is a staunch atheist, "Don''t talk nonsense, Madam is probably just bewitched by illusions."


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "No, I''m sure that what I saw was definitely not an illusion!"


    The Wu Tai doctor didn''t believe it, and wanted to argue again, Fu Guang who had been listening quietly all the time interjected: "I probably know what''s going on, it''s really not an illusion."


    Seeing several people looking over, she exined: "A simr thing happened in our country. It was in a port several years ago. There was a thunder and lightning, and then there was a strange scene of an ancient battlefield on the sea. It''s enough Itsted a quarter of an hour.


    Later, a very knowledgeable gentleman in the church exined that this is a rey of the natural maic field impression record. When the thunder struck, the maic field was excited, which changed the local geomaic field, and preserved what happened in the space at that time. After years and months, in a certain ce In a specific situation where the weather, wind speed, temperature and other natural conditions are basically consistent, the thunder stimted the maic field to reproduce the scene? "


    Several people seemed to understand but half understood. In conclusion, there were no ghosts and spirits at work, it was just a normal natural phenomenon. In short, with such an exnation, Shen Mingjiao was not so afraid.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng left Southern Burma and returned to Daxia Military Camp. After a simple wash, he decided to move back to the dynasty tomorrow.


    At this time, Feng Wu came over and reported: "Your Highness, I have ordered people to follow those men in ck. They found that these people entered a private house in the border town. After a secret inspection, it was found that the guards in the house were all faces of the Western Regions. Two days ago, the neighbors saw I saw a well-dressed woman entered the house surrounded by maids and servants, and ording to the description of her appearance, she was basically determined to be Queen Gaochang."


    After finishing speaking, he asked for instructions: "Why don''t my subordinates bring people over to surround the house."


    Feng Lisheng put down the official document, and said: "Since the other party has been hiding for so many years, it is definitely not so easy to catch."


    "That¡­"


    "Order a hundred elite soldiers, follow me tonight."


    The moonlight hung high, and there was a rush of horseshoes by the roadside.


    Feng Wu squatted on the tree, and through the binocrs, he could see the scene in the house at a nce. He saw two servant girls carrying clothes into the main courtyard, and there were many guards scattered in the courtyard.


    Feng Wu withdrew his gaze and looked at Feng Lisheng aside: "Your Highness, is it time to act?"


    Feng Lisheng listened intently, "Wait a little longer. We sent people to follow the other party, and the other party couldn''t possibly have not noticed. Is this a n to invite you into the urn?"


    Feng Wuyi was surprised: "It''s because the subordinates are not doing their job well."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hands: "It has nothing to do with you, as expected, the other party has been shakubuku for so many years, how could he be captured by us so easily?"


    A lieutenant on the side interrupted and asked, "Then... shall we still arrest it?"


    Feng Lisheng put down the binocrs, and smiled faintly: "We must be caught, we and the other party are immortal. If this is the case, then thepetition is who is the first to be stable!"


    The two parties faced each other silently for a long time, until the moon was in the sky, the most sleepy moment of the day. When the people in the dark began to feel sleepy, Feng Lisheng raised his hand and said "Go in". A group of figures entered the yard like ghosts.


    The sound of weapons shing in the silent night sky,


    Feng Lisheng shed down a guard who was rushing over with his sword, and pushed open the door of the main room. Immediately, there was a scream from a woman trying to calm down:


    "Who are you? Get out!"


    Feng Lisheng raised his sword without hesitation.


    Seeing the long sword approaching, the other party opened his eyes wide in astonishment, and grabbed a maid beside him to block in front of him. Immediately, with a flick of his wrist, the screen beside him was pulled open. A dark red stone with a height of half a person was exposed.


    When Feng Li Shengfu saw the bright red color on it, he felt dizzy uncontrobly on his forehead.


    Scenes shed before my eyes, some poems I saw when I first entered the military camp were all over the field, some suddenly lost their mother, and were alone in the pce, being bullied by other n princes. In the end, the picture was frozen in the previous life, Shen Mingjiao lying in a pool of blood with a pale face...


    While he was distracted, the woman deftly turned over and jumped out of the window.


    Feng Lisheng quickly came back to his senses, and said to the deputy general who came in: "Leave ten people, and the rest follow me."


    Feng Lisheng led people back and forth in the dark alleys of the houses, and finally stopped in front of an open space surrounded by trees. He held the hilt of his sword in his hand, and quickly went through everything that happened tonight in his mind. He always felt that something was wrong. .


    After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said, "Hurry up, that woman just now is a fake."


    He had never really met Queen Gaochang before, everything was based on the portrait, and the woman he just saw was pretending to be flustered, but her eyes were calm, thinking that the other party wanted to use this trick to make them rx their vignce.


    ording to the information obtained in previous investigations, Queen Gaochang Qingyao should not know martial arts.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote, and white mist suddenly shed in front of them, everyone subconsciously covered their mouths and noses, took out the detoxification pills and took them.


    After the white mist passed, the surrounding area suddenly glowed with red light, and there were many red stones hanging on the trees.


    "Can''t look at those stones, get out of here quickly."


    Not far away, the archers who had been ambushing already drew their bowstrings in unison, and the rain of swords came rapidly. Feng Lisheng and his party had to avoid the rain of swords while ignoring the stones on the tree.


    Feng Lisheng turned his head to chop off the stones on the tree, and shouted in a low voice: "Form the formation."


    I don¡¯t know how long this fight took. Until thest archer of the opponent also fell down, Feng Wu panted desperately with his long sword, and pointed at the red stone that was chopped down by them:


    "Where did this thinge from? It''s so evil. Fortunately, there are not many of them. If there are many, I can''t imagine the consequences of throwing them down with trebuchets during the war."


    Feng Lisheng directed the uninjured people to clean up the battlefield: "Stop talking nonsense, get out of here first."


    As soon as the words fell, a woman''s shrillughter suddenly came from not far away:


    "Haha...His Royal Highness King Su, don''t rush to leave! If you leave, what will happen to your beautiful princess!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 417: Your Highness promised me that when I go back, I will be your side

    Chapter 417 Your Highness promised me that after returning home, he would ept me as his side concubine.


    Feng Lisheng raised his head sharply. With the light of the burning fire, he saw a woman with gorgeous makeup leaning on the railing on the second floor of the inn where there was no one in the distance. Because the distance was too far and it was night, he couldn''t fully See the woman''s face clearly.


    Beside her, there was a woman with disheveled hair who was holding a knife to her neck.


    The figure of that woman is exactly the same as that of Shen Mingjiao.


    Feng Lisheng''s breath was stagnant, and his rationality told him that this was just a conspiracy by the other party to confuse him, and it couldn''t be Shen Mingjiao at all. But what if...


    Feng Wu said in a low voice: "Your Highness, don''t believe her, she is definitely not the princess, she is well in Qingzhou, she is waiting for you to go back."


    After speaking, he picked up the bow and arrow, aimed at the woman with gorgeous makeup and shot without hesitation.


    With a "puchi", the woman grabbed a maid and blocked the arrow for her.


    She growled angrily: "Once again, it will be your princess who died?


    Oh, you don¡¯t believe it, haha...Let me tell you, there is a red mole the size of a grain of rice on Shen Mingjiao¡¯s back three inches from the butterfly bone. Your Highness King Su, am I right? "


    Feng Lisheng took a step back suddenly, his face was very ugly: "Shut up."


    This woman is right, Shen Mingjiao does have a small red mole on her back, except for the servants, she doesn''t even know it.


    He forced himself to calm down,


    But so what? It''s just a mole, what can it prove?


    He raised his sword at the woman with loose hair, but his hands trembled uncontrobly.


    At this time, there were a few ttering sounds, and pieces of glowing red stones were shot over. This light was more dazzling than ever before, like clusters of rednterns, just one nce will take your mind away .


    Feng Lisheng felt dizzy on his forehead for a while, and his previous life reappeared in front of his eyes. He led people all the way from the border into the pce, and when he pushed Fengming Pce away, the scene was almost bloody.


    And Shen Mingjiaoy silently in a pool of blood, the weak pulse in her wrist disappeared little by little.


    It was just thest step. If he hade a quarter of an hour earlier, Shen Mingjiao might not have had an ident.


    During that time, it almost became his lingering nightmare.


    This trance is only for a short moment, but it only takes this short moment of hesitation in a master duel, and it will give the opponent an opportunity.


    Deep in the forest, a sharp sword shot towards without warning.


    Feng Wubai screamed in shock: "Your Highness, be careful."


    At the same time, his body rushed towards Feng Lisheng faster than his head.


    In the end, it was still a step toote, and the sharp sword wrapped in a strong wind was inserted into Feng Lisheng''s abdomen. The pain spurred him back to his senses.


    He didn''t care about the already numb and stiff wound, raised his sword and drew his bowstring to shoot at the woman beside the railing of the inn in the distance.


    The next moment, only a shrill scream was heard.


    Qing Yao never expected that Feng Lisheng would still be thinking about shooting arrows at her at this time,


    She clutched her belly, her face turned pale from the pain: "Quick... get me the medicine quickly, no... take me out of here... where is Qing Yu?"


    With a "click", Feng Lisheng fell down slowly as the bow and arrow fell to the ground. Feng Wu hurried over to help him up.


    Looking at the wound on his abdomen, he eximed, "There is poison in the arrow!"


    Feng Lisheng''s lips gradually became whiter, he raised his hand, gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow.


    Feng Wu said eagerly: "Let''s go back quickly and find the military doctor to detoxify."


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand weakly: "I''m fine. The other party lost most of his hands and was shot by me. He must not be able to go very far. You lead people to chase after him, ahem... this is not far from Wenshan City, I deduce that, Qingyao is now injured, most likely she will go back to the Miao tribe, if there is no one nearby, you can take someone to the Miao tribe..."


    Feng Wu withdrew the worry on his face and took orders in a low voice.


    After Feng Lisheng exined everything, his vision went dark, and he fell into apletea. On the side, a burly lieutenant general supported him.


    "I''ll take His Highness back to find a military doctor, you should hurry up!"


    Feng Wu turned around and exined worriedly: "Be careful on the road, and go back to Doctor Wu, he is best at detoxification."


    The deputy general patted his strong chest: "Don''t worry, General Feng, even if this subordinate loses his life, His Highness will be sent back to the barracks safely."


    Feng Wu knew that although the man in front of him was a bit straight-headed, he was brave in battle and sincere in his thoughts, so he was relieved and led his men to chase Qing Yao and his party who had escaped.


    The deputy general left here with Feng Lisheng on his back, and asked someone to find a carriage. The lieutenant''s surname is Ma.


    Lieutenant General Ma felt that the breathing of the person on his back was getting lighter and lighter. He was startled, and quickly put the person down gently.


    Feng Lisheng''splexion became paler and paler, and the guard at the side eximed: "Your Highness''s breathing is too weak, what should I do!"


    Vice-General Ma was also in a hurry. He walked back and forth a few steps and said, "It''s toote. There should be a medical center near here. Let''s send His Highness to the medical center first."


    He ordered a soldier at random: "It''s only about ten miles away from the camp, but His Highness can''t stand the violent bumps. Zhang San, you ride back to the barracks on a fast horse and bring Doctor Wu over."


    The soldier named Zhang San didn''t have time to respond, so he rode a fast horse and galloped out.


    Deputy General Ma knocked on the door of a medical center behind his back. A drug boy yawned and came to open the door,


    See the person standing at the door? Visibly startled. "Masters, this is..."


    Deputy General Ma said in a deep voice: "Call the best doctor in your hospital, the patient has been poisoned, and the situation is very dangerous."


    Yaotong opened the doorpletely: "Quick... carry the person in, and I''ll call the master over."


    The middle-aged doctor with a beard took back the silver needle, and said to Lieutenant General Ma:


    "The old man''s medical skills are shallow, and he can only temporarily seal the son''s acupoints to prevent the spread of the toxin, but he can''t detoxify. Hurry up and find another doctor."


    Lieutenant Ma breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, how long can itst at most?"


    "Three hours, if there are 500-year-old wild ginseng, it canst until tomorrow."


    "I don''t know if there is one in the medical center? Don''t worry, the money will not be short." He said while tearing off the money bag at his waist.


    The doctor waved his hand: "The official is joking, we are a small medical clinic, how can there be such a thing! Only thergest pharmacy in the city has it."


    Lieutenant General Ma hurriedly asked a soldier to buy it. He took the wooden basin, intending to get some hot water to help Feng Lisheng clean up the wound.


    At this time, he saw a in-clothed woman carrying a medicine basket walking by the side of the road. He felt that the woman looked familiar, but at this moment, his heart was full of Feng Lisheng''s injury, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It was the woman, who seemed to feel his gaze, turned her head and saw him, her eyes lit up, she hurriedly trotted over, bowed low and said, "Vice General Ma, why are you here?"


    "It''s Dr. Shen! It''ste at night, why is your house still outside?"


    Ms. Shen exined: "One of my girlfriends gave birth, and I happened to go over to help, and I''m going to go home now."


    Deputy General Ma didn''t care, and said casually: "Go home early, it''s not safe for a girl to walk outside after all."


    "It''s okay, my house is nearby, hey, Lieutenant Ma, your arm is injured, how about I help you bandage it?"


    After being reminded by her, Lieutenant General Ma felt a little pain in his arm. He raised his arm and saw that there was an inch-long cut there, which should have been unfortunately scratched during the previous fight.


    He has always had rough skin and thick flesh, so this injury is nothing at all.


    Ms. Shen put down the medicine basket as she spoke, and began to search for medicinal materials. At this time, a jade pendant in her sleeve did not slip off.


    Vice-General Ma picked it up casually, his hands were cold. When he saw the word "Shen" engraved on the jade pendant, he couldn''t help being stunned, and blurted out in surprise:


    "Why is this jade pendant with you?"


    Seeing that the jade pendant had fallen, the doctor Shen in front of her hurriedly raised her hand to grab it. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but blushed, and said in a low voice, "This is given to me by Your Highness."


    Lieutenant General Ma was really surprised: "This is really given to you by His Highness?"


    Feng Lisheng distributed the dozen or so pieces of jade sent by the eldest prince of Southern Burma to a group of close lieutenants. He was there at the time, so naturally he recognized this piece of jade. Later, Feng Wu joked and asked His Highness to carve something for the princess. In those two days, many people saw His Highnessing in and out with a carving knife and this piece of jade in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the jade was given to Dr. Shen in the end!


    He thought of the private rumors in the military camp again, and immediately believed them a little more.


    Nv Shen said embarrassingly: "His Royal Highness promised me that after returning, he will ept me as a side concubine."


    Lieutenant General Ma said "Oh" and said, "Congrattions!"


    He is just a rough man, and he thinks it''s okay for a powerful man to have three wives and four concubines.


    At this time, the medicine boy shouted anxiously from the direction of the infirmary: "Master Jun,e here quickly, this young man has a fever."


    Nv Shen asked vigntly, "Who has a fever?"


    Vice-General Ma felt that since the woman in front of him was His Highness''s woman, it shouldn''t hurt to tell her His Highness''s news! And Dr. Shen is still a doctor.


    He immediately said: "It''s Your Highness, His Highness is injured, let''s go, you just happen to help take a look."


    Qingyu''s eyes shed, and she followed in with a worried face.


    Happy New Years Day everyone!


    Finallypleted enough manuscripts before the end of the month, keeping my meager basic sry.


    Touch yourself, give a thumbs up to the workers (*)

 Chapter 418: princess……

    Chapter 418 Princess...


    Yaotong saw that there was a woman beside Vice General Ma, and asked casually, "Is this the patient''s family?"


    Lieutenant General Ma nodded hesitantly: "That''s right!"


    Yaotong didn''t care, "That''s just right, the patient has a fever. It''s very dangerous for him to have a fever in this condition, and someone must watch over him."


    Qingyu thanked repeatedly, and took the basin soaked in cold water towel in Yaotong''s hand: "Please trouble this little brother, let mee!"


    Looking at Feng Lisheng lying pale on the bed, Qingyu''s hand holding the tub trembled slightly,


    She finally... Finally got to touch the boy of her dreams!


    Qing Yu wetted the veil, and gently covered Feng Lisheng''s forehead, finally being able to stare at this wless handsome face at close range, her eyes were full of fascination that couldn''t be concealed.


    The man on the bed frowned ufortably, and parted his lips unconsciously.


    Qing Yu hurriedly leaned over anxiously: "Your Highness, what are you talking about, what else is wrong with you?"


    "Princess..."


    Qingyu''s face froze.


    Deputy General Ma didn''t notice her abnormality. Seeing Feng Lisheng frowned, he hurriedly moved over worriedly, just in time to hear Feng Lisheng whispering "Princess",


    He froze for a moment, Feng Lisheng called Shen Mingjiao''s name twice again, although it was raving, but anyone could hear the endless tenderness and attachment in his tone.


    Lieutenant General Ma subconsciously nced at the doctor Shen who was beside him, scratched his head, and realized after a while, did he do something wrong?


    Qingyu gritted her teeth tightly, and managed to control the expression on her face.


    Why? Apart from having a face, how can Shen Mingjiaopare to her? It''s worth Feng Lisheng''s heart and soul!


    In fact, in the original n, there was no part of people pretending to hold Shen Mingjiao hostage, Qingyao only thought of using those stones to trap Feng Lisheng and his party.


    She felt that since Feng Lisheng was able to repeatedly break the miracles of the war epidemic at a young age and defeat Beidi, who had troubled the Han people for many years, it was absolutely impossible to be taken down so easily.


    Although those stones are powerful, they are dead objects after all.


    So she had a sh of inspiration and thought of covering the gaps, that is, starting from his weaknesses.


    As it turned out, her approach worked.


    When that sword shot came, she was in the forest, and it was also the sword that she personally ordered to release.


    Seeing her sitting in a daze, Vice-General Ma urged: "Ms. Shen, aren''t you a doctor? Help Your Highness take a look."


    Qingyu''s eyes quickly flickered with a shadow of prey, and she raised her head and smiled gently at Lieutenant Ma: "I am here, Lieutenant Ma, I think you must be very tired this night, go and have a rest!"


    "Okay, the doctor said that His Highness needs 500-year-old wild ginseng. I''ll send someone to buy it from a pharmacy in the city. I should be back soon. I''ll go out and have a look. Remember to call me if you need anything."


    Until the sound of footsteps disappeared, Qing Yu lowered her eyes, staring at Feng Lisheng''s pale and handsome side face,


    She used Qingyao to hold Feng Wu temporarily, and now she must take him away from here as soon as possible.


    Deputy General Ma went out to take a breath. The soldiers who went to buy ginseng hadn''te back yet. Fearing that something might happen, he asked the remaining two soldiers to go out to look for it.


    He stood in the alley outside the medical hall to enjoy the wind for a while, when he heard the voice of Doctor Shen from behind him:


    "Lieutenant Ma, why hasn''t the injury on your arm been treated? Come, let me take a look for you."


    Feeling that the other party seemed to reach out, Deputy General Ma subconsciously turned sideways, and at the same time smelled a strange fragrance.


    He turned his head casually: "No..."


    Before the word "yong" came out of his mouth, he only heard a "poof", and he felt a chill in his chest, and a sharp dagger with blue light was inserted straight into his heart.


    "you¡­"


    Lieutenant Ma raised his head in disbelief, and met a pair of cold eyes.


    Qingyu pulled out the dagger at random, and immediately brought a stream of blood, and the burly body of Deputy Ma fell down heavily.


    At thest moment when he closed his eyes, he was not unwilling to die in his heart. As a soldier, the moment he put on his battle robe, he was ready to die at any time.


    He only has self-me for letting the wolf into the house, and worries about Feng Lisheng.


    He braced his consciousness and wrote the word "Shen" with his fingers on the ground.


    Qing Yu returned to the clinic, gave the doctor a sum of money, and used the excuse that Feng Lisheng''s poison could not be dyed, and nned to find a better doctor. Then he asked two strong servants to carry Feng Lisheng into the carriage that had been prepared earlier.


    The doctor at the hospital saw that the woman was brought in by Vice General Ma, so he didn''t think too much about it, and happily took the money.


    At the same time, on the endless official road, a fast horse was speeding past. Suddenly, a sharp arrow came from nowhere,


    The sharp arrow pierced through the armor of the soldier on the horse. After being hit by the arrow, the soldier fell heavily off the horse.


    At thest moment of his life, the soldier stretched out his hands and tried to crawl forward desperately on the ground. Arge amount of blood gushed out of his mouth. Finally, he lowered his hands powerlessly, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of the barracks.


    It was Zhang San who was ordered by Vice General Ma to go to the military camp to find a military doctor.


    ¡­


    Feng Wu and his party chased Qingyao and the others all night, but as Feng Lisheng said, how could Qingyao be so easy to catch if she could do so many things in secret alone! And the other party is also arbitrarily using various Gu insect poisons.


    Until the sky became dark, after Feng Wu avoided a series of poisonous mist attacks, the opponent''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    At this time, they were already far away from the border town, and they were in a mountain forest. A small g closest to Feng Wu asked in a low voice: "General, where are we going next?"


    Feng Wu quickly bandaged the wound, and said in a deep voice: "Walking half an hourter, we will arrive at Wenshan City. Qingyao was seriously injured and lost so many people. She must rest. Let''s go to the Miao people."


    The voice fell, and a goshawk flew in the distance. Hearing this familiar voice, Feng Wu''s expression turned cold, and there was always an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Eagles are difficult to train, and the Southwest Army has only domesticated less than five, so goshawks are never used for non-emergency military situations.


    After reading the letter, Feng Wu''s expression changedpletely: "Go back quickly, something happened to His Highness."


    ¡­


    In short, they found the medical clinic, but it was toote. All the doctors and drug boys in the clinic were killed, including those soldiers who went out to buy ginseng.


    Finally, the body of Vice-General Ma was found in a dark alley. Looking at the crooked word "Shen" under the ring blood on the ground, the group fell into deep thought.


    Feng Wu turned around and asked, "Who is the surname of Shen among the soldiers who stayed behind with Deputy General Ma?"


    After thinking for a while, several people shook their heads, meaning that there was no one with the surname Shen.


    Feng Wu frowned: "Then think about it again, is there anything special about all the people with the surname Shen that you havee into contact with recently?"


    He had been busy following Feng Lisheng to regain southern Myanmar, and had no time to care about the messages in the barracks.


    Everyone thought about it hard, Shen is amon surname, and there are quite a few people with the surname Shen in the barracks, but they are all fellow soldiers who have been in the same robe for many years, and there is nothing special about it. Finally, a soldier who usually listened to gossip pped his head excitedly and said:


    "Ms. Shen!"


    After Feng Wu heard the soldier tell the rumors about the recent barracks vividly, he was in a bad mood.


    "What are you talking about? Sure enough, three people became tigers!"


    "Go, find out what''s going on with that female doctor Shen?"


    However, this incident caused a stir in the barracks. At first, the lieutenant general who stayed behind in the army saw that it was past the time to leave for Beijing, but Feng Lisheng and his party did note back for a long time.


    Later, I don¡¯t know where the rumors started, saying that King Su didn¡¯t lead people to pursue the spy at all, but had a tryst with Dr. Shen in the name of business affairs. And he was attacked by the enemy halfway because he was unprepared, and now he has been captured.


    The news spread quickly. In the middle of the morning, even the groom who was doing odd jobs in the army knew about it.


    Several senior generals realized that someone was fueling the mes, and they all took actions to stop it.


    But the other party was obviously well prepared, and the public opinion was fierce. The news spread all the way back to the capital as if it had grown wings.


    Everyone subconsciously didn''t believe it. How could His Royal Highness King Su, who has always been cold and abstinent, do such a thing? And what about Shen Mingjiao?


    But that''s not the worst, the rumors have somehow turned sour.


    It is said that the disappearance of King Su was actually done on purpose by him. Nan Myanmar has clearly sent a letter of surrender to Da Da, but the court has not received it for a long time. What does this mean? It shows that Feng Lisheng has a different heart and wants to be a king on his own. And Southern Burma is his position, and Northern Di has also surrendered to him in secret.


    Next, he will use his contacts in the Great Xia Army to eat away at the entire country.


    In a word, Feng Lisheng wants to rebel.


    In this era of supremacy of the monarchy, rebellion will undoubtedly be scolded by the world!

 Chapter 419: drunken sex

    Chapter 419 The so-called disorderly **** after drinking


    The capital.


    The news spread to the pce. After Jing and Emperor heard the rumors reported by the dark guards, their eyes darkened with anger, and they fell back and passed out with a sharp throbbing pain in their throats. There was a sudden burst of chaos in the hall.


    After sending away the imperial physicians, Xiao Shunzi, son of Eunuch Li, who was in charge of the eunuch, couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    Speaking of this period of time, His Majesty has suffered a great crime. At first, it was the intersection of spring and winter. Due to the sudden warm weather, he got a cold.


    His Majesty was in a hurry, disregarding the imperial physician''s advice not to bother him, and was busy reviewing papers until midnight every day. After a few days, when the battle ahead turned around, His Majesty rxed his mind and fell ill again.


    In addition, I recently got angry and developed bedsores in my throat. This disease can''t be said to be serious, but it''s too ufortable, and the recovery is slow. When it is severe, my throat hurts so bad that I can''t speak at all.


    In this case, naturally there is no way to deal with the government affairs anymore, and the government affairs are still handled by several auxiliary ministers.


    So, it¡¯s no wonder that emperors never lived long. Fortunately, there is only one queen in the harem of His Majesty today, so he doesn¡¯t need to spend his time dealing with many concubines.


    Xiao Shunzi shook his head secretly, and directed the busy eunuchs and maids at the shop door with a whisk. At this moment, he saw a handsome figure approaching slowly.


    Xiao Shunzi hurriedly put on a smile and came forward to salute: "I have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    The prince smiled gently: "Get up!"


    Looking at the figure of the prince entering the inner hall, Xiao Shunzi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, who would not praise the prince''s filial piety nowadays. The emperor was ill, and the prince should have supervised the country. But the crown prince only took care of His Majesty wholeheartedly, and couldn''t see anything else in his eyes.


    The prince entered the inner hall, at this time Jing and Emperor had already woken up.


    The prince stepped forward and asked with concern: "Father, what do you feel ufortable about?"


    While speaking, he gently lifted the man up, poured a ss of warm water and handed it over.


    Jing and Di had a severe sore throat at this time, he took a sip of the water and said in a low voice, "Little Sixteen..."


    The prince lowered his eyes and said softly: "Father, you don''t have to worry. They are all rumors. The little emperor uncle is auspicious, and he will be fine. Prime Minister Wen has asked people to clear up the rumors in the city."


    "Send someone to the southwest and find..."


    Under somefort from the prince, Jing and Emperor finally fell asleep in peace.


    The prince sat in front of the bed, staring at the man lying on the couch. Judging from the appearance alone. Except for some haggardness after illness, Jing and Di seemed to be fine.


    But only the prince knows that Jing and Emperor have been poisoned to the marrow. He secretly clenched his knuckles, now just a random bowl of tonic canpletely close the eyes of this man who is in charge of killing and seizing the world.


    When the emperor dies and Feng Lisheng has another ident, he, the crown prince, can logically seed to the throne.


    But he hasn''t got what he wants yet...


    ¡­


    The crown prince returned to the East Pce, and just sat down in the study, a woman who was in charge of sweeping the yard silently entered the yard,


    The great **** Wu Ming pushed open the door of the study, took a wooden box from the maid, and handed it to the prince.


    The prince opened the wooden box, and there was half a piece of remnant jade inside. He gently picked up the jade, and finally there was a smile on his face.


    "This woman is really capable, and it''s worth helping her alone!"


    Wu Minggong respectfully said, "Congrattions, Your Highness, for getting what you want!"


    The prince put the jade back into the box: "It''s too early to say what you want."


    This is why he temporarily kept Jing and Di alive. People in the world only know that Huitong Bank is thergest bank in Daxia, but they don''t know that it is the royal property.


    After so many years of development, Huitong Bank has integrated nearly 30% of Daxia''s financial resources.


    It is thest retreat left by the founding emperor of Daxia for his descendants.


    The token of being in charge of Huitong Bank is two pieces of remnant jade put together. One of them was in the hands of the first prince, and the other was given to Feng Lisheng by the first emperor before his death.


    He cooperated with Qingyu to spread rumors in the army, and the doctor and drug boy in the medical center were also helped by his people.


    And this half piece of broken jade Feng Lisheng has always been close to his body. If it wasn''t for Qingyu''s design to seriously injure Feng Lisheng, he might never get it.


    Wu Ming hesitated and said, "But there is another piece..."


    The crown prince smiled: "The other piece! If Gu guessed correctly, the other piece should be in Shen Mingjiao''s hands."


    "Howe... Even if the crown prince left it to Feng Shuo, he shouldn''t have given it to Su Wangfei!


    In this way, wouldn''t the Huitong Bank fall into the hands of their husband and wife, wouldn''t His Majesty worry about it? "


    The prince sneered: "Worry! My good father trusts Feng Lisheng very much! I''m afraid he can''t evenpare to his own son..."


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to provoke the rtionship between Jing, Di and Feng Lisheng. But Feng Lisheng lost his mother and concubine to take care of him at the age of five, so he was brought up by Jing and Di Yili, and he was not something he could easily provoke!


    So Jing and Di cannot die before confirming that they have obtained these two tokens.


    "How about Qin Di?"


    Wu Ming replied in a low voice: "ording to the news from Mr. Qin who was lurking next to the head of Xianyun Vige, since King Su left, those people he left to monitor Xianyun Vige have been killed."


    The secret letter Feng Lisheng sent back to Beijing was also intercepted by them.


    The prince pointed at the edge of the table, lowered his eyes and said: "Although everything is leaning towards us now, I am always a little uneasy."


    This is the intuition he developed after being dormant under the eyes of everyone for so many years.


    So he had to make the worst possible n, which was to force the pce to rebel.


    ¡­


    The imperial court took action, and the rumors were forcibly suppressed,


    But at this time, an urgent letter was sent back to Beijing from the southwest border.


    Just yesterday, a senior general of the Southwest Army Camp fled in a hurry with his luggage on his back. He happened to be spotted by a patrolling soldier. The soldier felt that the other party was acting abnormally, so he reported it to his superior.


    In short, the senior general was captured in the end, and many letters were found from his luggage, which turned out to be secret letters between King Su Feng Lisheng and Beidi, and the general also personally admitted that Feng Lisheng is now in Beidi. Now he has been pressed back to Beijing for trial.


    Beidi was also restless, and released a lot of specious news, trying topletely muddy the pool of water.


    As soon as this happened, it could be said that the pot waspletely blown up. No matter how fierce the rumors were before, they were all spective news with no real evidence, but this time it can be regarded as a solid hammer.


    In the court hall, some officials have requested orders to arrest Feng Lisheng, and sent people to blockade Su Wang''s mansion.


    At this time, people who are interested noticed that Princess Su, who imed to live in Biezhuang, had actually left the capital long ago.


    This seems to prove the authenticity of this incident in disguise. For a while, almost all the people in the public questioned Feng Lisheng - of course, the effect of inciting public opinion and fueling the mes was indispensable among them.


    After all, with Feng Lisheng''s reputation in the past, ordinary people don''t dare to talk about it, no matter what they think in their hearts.


    But people are like this, when everyone is talking about something, it seems that subconsciously, they will believe that this is the truth.


    There were more and more voices denouncing Feng Lisheng in the court, but Jing and Emperor ignored them, and ordered to punish several officials who made admonitions. A soft cloth sandwiched with cotton batting must be ensured that no one will be hit to death.


    This directly led to the sess of no minister''s remonstrance in the next few decades or hundreds of years. Of course, these are all things to say.


    Some schrs from Guozijian were instigated and gathered a crowd to make trouble in front of Su Wang''s Mansion. Although they were hurriedly reprimanded by several academic officials who got the news, it also made everyone in Su Wang''s Mansion very angry.


    Xu Dazhuang swung the sledgehammer resentfully: "Old flower, don''t stop me, I think these **** grandchildren just read their heads and made their heads stupid! If there is no prince, he will risk his life to repel Beidi. If there are no soldiers guarding the border all the year round , Where do they have the confidence to talk all day long! Now that they are being provoked by people in a few words, they don''t care toe and make trouble, so right and wrong, it''s really chilling!"


    Grandpa Hua waved his hand: "Okay, don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough? If you rush out now, then our reason will be irrational."


    Xu Daniu on the side said unwillingly: "Then let''s just watch?"


    Eunuch Hua, who is always smiling, has a stern face at this time, his eyes showing a bit ofposure: "We have to trust Your Highness, the clearer will be clearer!"


    He looked in the direction of the pce, and said in a calm tone: "Is the water in the capital city muddy now? We only need to guard Su Wang''s mansion, and there is no need to do anything else.


    Some things will naturally be done by someone. "


    A group of rough guys scratched their heads, apparently unable to understand what he said.


    At this moment Qiu Ju ran over and said in a low voice: "Grandpa Hua, that girl in the west courtyard is making a fuss about death and life, and she said that we should let him go, look..."


    Eunuch Hua sneered: "If you''re so restless, then follow what the princess said and help her achieve her wish."


    ¡­


    The prince has been in a very good mood these two days, and everything is going ording to his n.


    Tonight, a new restaurant opened in the capital, and Lu Jingshu invited him to go there with him. He drank more wine during the period, and he was a little tipsy at the moment.


    Back to the East Pce, the waiter had prepared hot water, so he took off his clothes and stepped into the bath.


    At this time, there was a sound of light footsteps, and a figure approached, and then a pair of weak and boneless white hands touched his back, and picked up a towel to help him wipe it gently.


    The woman''s fingers gently brushed his back, and the prince naturally knew what the person behind him wanted to do. At this time, the room was a little dark, he turned his head slightly, and vaguely caught a glimpse of half of the soft and beautiful side face.


    He didn''t care too much, he just thought it was some maidservant in the East Pce, but the other party obviously worked hard,


    In addition, he was slightly drunk at this time, so he stretched out his hand without much hesitation, and the woman fell into the pool.


    The two quickly got entangled together,


    Outside the hall, Wuming walked in with hangover soup. When he heard the movement from the clean room, he was obviously taken aback, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Since Su Qing left the East Pce, although the prince has no desires, asionally he will spoil the servant girl after drinking.


    He gently put down the hangover soup, and was about to go out to take a nap, when suddenly there was a painful moan from the clean room, followed by the woman''s shrill scream.


    He was startled, and hurried to the clean room. Before he could reach the mirror, he saw a woman being thrown out.


    Wu Ming nced casually, and found that this woman seemed familiar, and to be the number one beside the master, the ability to recognize people was naturally indispensable.


    After a while, he eximed: "Princess Xiyue!"


    The woman on the ground was kicked in the center of the socket, and after vomiting a mouthful of blood, she passed out directly.


    Wu Ming hurried into the clean room, and after seeing the Prince''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help being startled.


    I saw the prince leaning against the wall of the barrel with a pale face, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "You are... a ve, I''m going to teach the imperial physician."


    The prince raised his hand weakly: "Help me up first."


    Wu Ming struggled to help him to sit in front of the couch, the prince could feel that the true energy in his body was draining rapidly,


    He managed to seal a few acupuncture points, but it seemed useless. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. No one knew how difficult his martial arts were.


    After a cup of tea, the imperial physician came over, and the imperial physician who invited him was naturally the imperial physician who had gone to the East Pce. After taking the pulse, the imperial doctor turned pale with fright:


    "Your Highness, why are your meridians so disordered?"


    The imperial medicine''s unique skill of pressing the box barely suppressed the fishy sweetness pouring into the prince''s throat, but the real steam in his body was still passing away quickly.


    He pointed to Princess Xiyue who had fainted on the ground: "Take a good look at this woman."


    When he learned of Princess Xiyue''s poisonous body, the prince, who had always been able to bear what ordinary people couldn''t bear, directly overturned the case in anger.


    Gritting his teeth, he cursed, "Idiot with insufficient achievements".


    This scolding is naturally Qingyao, he did not practice this martial arts by himself, and Princess Xiyue is a medicine master that Qingyao has carefully cultivated for many years, specially prepared for Feng Lisheng.


    It is conceivable that the toxicity in his body is strong, although the prince stopped the loss in time when he found something wrong just now. But in the end, he forcibly lost nearly 70% of his skills.


    You must know that in his heyday, even Feng Lisheng was not his opponent. He had imagined it many times in his heart. If one day, he would beat Feng Lisheng to the ground in front of everyone, so that Vent the humiliation of many years.


    Avable now. Because of such an absurd thing, because of one of his drunken riots, he plummeted all the way from a top master to a third-rate level who knows some martial arts.


    How can this not make him angry?


    After Yang Kang, do you have symptoms of coughing, nausea, and loss of appetite? Fortunately, my aunt finally came these two days**

 Chapter 420: Opportunities and risks coexist

    Chapter 420 Opportunities and risks coexist


    Shen Mingjiao and his party passed the shortcut provided by the head of the Shui tribe, and sessfully left the Shenwu vige. After the guards sent Xiuxiu back to the Miao nationality, the group found an inn in Wenshan City to stay.


    Haitang helped Shen Mingjiao wring out her hair, and asked curiously, "Where shall we go next?"


    Shen Mingjiao leanedzily in front of the dressing table: "Since the matter is done, it is natural to return to Qingzhou."


    She came here mainly to find out about those stones and about her hypnosis. Although she doesn''t fully understand it now, she can guess it well.


    If you want to know more, I''m afraid you can only catch Qingyao, or go to the Royal Library to find records about the great wizard Yaoguang.


    The former is obviously not easy to do by relying on them alone. In this case, it is better to go back to Qingzhou honestly.


    "I don''t know how the Southwest War is going?"


    Bringing this up, she couldn''t help worrying about Feng Lisheng''s safety. This war epidemic is different from the past, not only to find a way to repel the enemy, but also to deal with the prince''s conspiracy.


    At this time, Yun Shu knocked on the door: "Madam, our food is ready, should Xiao Er deliver it directly or eat it in the lobby?"


    "Let''s eat in the lobby, there are so many people."


    The main reason is that Feng Lisheng might be in danger, so she has no appetite, so how can she hurry without eating?


    But she couldn''t finish the meal in the end. When the three of Shen Mingjiao came to the lobby, the rest of them had already arrived.


    When everyone saw her, their faces flickered and were dignified. Shen Mingjiao opened the chair and sat down, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What happened, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    The doctor Wu coughed lightly, and was about to answer, but Shen Mingjiao had already heard the discussion of the guests in the lobby one step ahead:


    "Hey, have you heard that? His Royal Highness King Su, he..."


    This ce is not far from the southwestern border, and with the help of people with good intentions, the news is also the most powerful.


    Shen Mingjiao''s face darkened little by little, and the chopsticks she just picked up fell with a tter.


    Yun Shu hurriedly patted her on the shoulder andforted her in a low voice: "Madam, don''t worry. Rumors are always inurate, maybe this is just misinformation..."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand, started to do it again, and quietly listened to the discussion of everyone in the lobby with lowered eyes.


    She knew that if Feng Lisheng really had nothing to do, no one would dare to spread rumors like this.


    She stood up: "Let''s go directly to Moon City." Moon City is where the Southwest Army is located.


    Several people know that the situation is urgent, so naturally it doesn''t make sense.


    However, as soon as the group got on the official road, a carrier pigeon flew over.


    The guard took off the bamboo tube hanging from the pigeon''s neck.


    "Madam, it''s a letter from Qingzhou."


    Shen Mingjiao eagerly took over the bamboo tube. When they left Qingzhou, just in case, Shen Mingjiao told the guards who stayed in Qingzhou that any letter from Li Sheng must be forwarded to her.


    It''s just that after she read Feng Li Sheng''s letter, his face turned pale in an instant, and the curled letter paper fell from his hand.


    Yun Shu helped pick up the letter paper, and after ncing at the content on it, she was also taken aback, organized her words a bit, andforted her gently: "There must be some misunderstanding, His Highness, he is not that kind of person..."


    This is exactly the letter that Qingyu reced.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t raise her eyes, and interrupted her lightly: "It''s fake."


    When she said this, there was no hesitation in her tone.


    Yun Shu was taken aback for a moment: "Madam, what do you mean, there is something wrong with this letter?"


    Shen Mingjiao took a deep breath: "Judging from the handwriting, the other party''s imitation is not bad. It is estimated that even His Highness may not be able to tell the difference."


    But the other party obviously didn''t understand Feng Lisheng''s character.


    He never likes to do meaningless things, and he always writes concisely and to the point, without saying a word of nonsense.


    Even if that Dr. Shen was really kind to him, he would not specifically mention it in the letter. He just sorts things out quickly.


    Taking a step back, even if this letter was really written by Feng Lisheng herself, she would not believe a word of it. The two of them have been together for so many years in the past and present, and Feng Lisheng is not only her husband, but also her husband. The most important person in her life.


    Things like this kind of estrangement and suspicion will never happen between the two of them when others just use some means to provoke them casually. She believed that Feng Lisheng was the same.


    For example, if one day Shen Mingjiao was caught raped in bed, Feng Li Sheng''s first thought would definitely not be to suspect that she was unclean, but to worry that Shen Mingjiao would be in danger.


    She clenched her fingers tightly. If he was lucky before, then the appearance of this letterpletely confirmed that something happened to Feng Lisheng.


    She got out of the carriage and changed to riding a horse, signaling the guards to lead the way:


    "It''s too slow to take the carriage, Ah Cai, you should be able to contact Feng Wu and the others, try to contact them."


    Haitang caught up and handed over a pack of jerky: "Girl, you should eat some, otherwise you really won''t be able to keep going like this."


    Shen Mingjiao took the jerky and barely ate a few pieces. A group of people changed to riding horses, bringing the speed to the extreme.


    The amazing thing is that despite Shen Mingjiao''s physical strength in the past, she would be exhausted after running for a few steps, but this time she has been on the road for an entire afternoon, and she seems to be fine.


    Haitang was terrified: "Girl...how about we take a break! Please..."


    Wu Taiyi waved his hands: "She is holding on with one breath. If she stops now and the breath is exhausted, she will also fall down. It is not far from Yuecheng here."


    Fortunately, not long after, they happened to meet Feng Wu and his party who nned to go to the Miao people to hunt down Qingyao. As soon as the two parties met, Shen Mingjiao asked eagerly: "What''s going on, where is Your Highness?"


    Feng Wu didn''t care to be surprised by Shen Mingjiao''s appearance, and hurriedly exined the cause and effect carefully.


    Shen Mingjiao and the others didn''t know what to say after listening. "So His Highness was finally taken away by that nurse Shen?"


    Shen Mingjiao quickly analyzed the whole story of what Feng Wu said in her head, raised her head for a while, and asked, "Are you nning to go to Shenwu Vige to catch Qingyao?"


    Feng Wu nodded: "We checked that Dr. Shen, she appeared out of thin air by borrowing someone else''s identity. But what is certain is that she and Qing Yao are in the same group.


    So as long as Qing Yao is caught, he should be able to know the whereabouts of His Highness. "


    Shen Mingjiao shook his head with serious eyes: "You don''t have to go, Qingyao is absolutely impossible to stay in Shenwu Vige now."


    If it is said that she did not go to that cave before, and did not loot all the things in the cave, then Qing Yao would really stay in Shenwu Vige to recuperate.


    But after Qingyao returns to Shenwu Vige this time, as long as she enters the cave, she will guess that they have already been to Shenwu Vige.


    In this way, Qing Yao will also know that her whereabouts have been exposed in a disguised form. Under such circumstances, why would she stay in Shenwuzhai and wait for them to catch her?


    After listening to Shen Mingjiao''s exnation, Feng Wu was also silent: "Then where are we going to find His Highness next? Should we go to Gaochang?"


    After all, Qing Yao''s current identity is Queen Gaochang.


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head: "No, the other party can naturally think of the things we can think of. The other party has so many eyeliners in Daxia, and there is a prince in the court. If she wants to hide on purpose, it will be difficult for us to find someone in a short time. .¡±


    She looked in the direction of the border, and quietly said: "Right now, I can only find a way to lure people out.


    Aside all this, Qingyao must be the one who wants to catch me most now, she wants to use my blood to practice Gu. "


    After listening to Shen Mingjiao''s n, Feng Wu shook his head and refused without thinking:


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Your Highness has already had an ident. If you have another ident..."


    Shen Mingjiao asked him back: "Then tell me, besides doing this, what''s the fastest way to find Qingyao?"


    Feng Wu naturally knew that this could force Qing Yao to appear as much as possible, but he still hesitated:


    "This is too risky. You also said that Qing Yao must be wary of us this time. If you want to use yourself as a bait to lure the other party, you will definitely create an illusion of being weak, that is to say , none of us can follow you."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "There is no way, opportunities and risks coexist, this is the best way now, I can never do nothing because of danger."


    She took a breath: "Now we should be thankful that, ording to what you said, that Dr. Shen is interested in His Highness. This can at least guarantee that His Highness''s life will be safe, and it will buy us time."


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao''s idea is very simple, that is to use herself as bait to lure Qing Yao and others who are hiding in the dark to catch her,


    Of course, as Feng Wu said, Qingyao can toss so many things in secret, and the other party is wary of them, obviously it is impossible to be fooled so easily.


    Therefore, this scene must be yed realistically,


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao took off her disguise and swaggered to Moon City.


    She obviously just got the news, and hurried to the Southwest Military Camp with only two maidservants and a few guards.


    But he was stopped at the door, and the soldier guarding the door wiped his sweat and said in embarrassment:


    "...Princess, I''m sorry, women are not allowed to enter the important military camp."


    Speak seriously. There is indeed such a rule, but as the saying goes, rules are dead, and exceptions can naturally be made in certain special periods, such as the former doctor Shen.


    This was also deliberately arranged by Feng Wu, in order to make things worse.


    Shen Mingjiaoughed sarcastically, and deliberately raised her voice: "What? This is someone who is taking tea!


    It''s really funny. Your chief general disappeared for no reason. You didn''t think about finding someone at the first time, nor did you specte whether something happened to him. Instead, you said that he pretended to be missing, but in fact he defected to the enemy country and wanted to be king himself. Ah! This is really the biggest joke of the year!


    Let me ask you again, if my husband really has the heart of disobedience, can you still stand here in peace?


    He entered the military camp at the age of fourteen, led the troops to defeat Beidi at the age of eighteen, and for the first time broke the epidemic of the Central ins cavalry defeating the northern nomads with scars all over his body. For the next seven years, thanks to His Majesty''s trust, he was in charge of most of the soldiers and horses of Daxia. "


    She raised her head proudly: "If he really has the heart of disobedience, with his ability, why should he rely on the power of the defeated country!"


    Speaking of this, her voice suddenly lowered: "If something really happens to my husband this time, how will historians record it thousands of yearster?


    The God of War general who became famous at a young age did not die on the battlefield, but died at the hands of the Daxia people he guarded with his life, and died under the conspiracy and instigation of Xiao Xiaozhi''s generation. It''s really ironic! "


    This remark was just for acting, but as she talked, she shed tears unconsciously,


    After she said this, the eyes of the soldiers who heard it in the barracks couldn''t help but turn red. Except for those who were instigated or had a different heart, most of them were still rational, but they were all just ordinary people. Letters and other tangible evidence have inevitably shaken many people''s minds.


    In addition, people in the world love and sympathize with the weak, so when Shen Mingjiao cried like this, everyone inevitably felt bad.


    The two soldiers who were blocking them gritted their teeth and stepped out of the way.


    Shen Mingjiao paused, wiped away tears, and went straight in.


    Seeing her, all the soldiers bowed their heads, and immediately gave her a standard military salute with fists folded.


    She made such a fuss, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. A figure shed not far away, and then she turned left and right in the city, and came to a remote house deep in a dark alley.


    Go to have a meal first,e back and continue coding**

 Chapter 421: Plastic surgery

    Chapter 421 Facelift


    This famous house is very hidden, and even the people who were born and bred in the border towns may not be able to find it.


    When Qing Yao heard that Shen Mingjiao really came to the border town, she paused with the hand that was ying with the jar, and gnashed hatred shed in her eyes.


    Her condition at this time is absolutely not good, her face is pale and haggard,pared to before, she seems to be ten years older out of thin air.


    That day, after being shot in the abdomen by Feng Lisheng with an arrow, she fled back to the Shenwu Vige with the only remaining manpower. She thought that although they lost a lot of manpower this time, they captured Feng Lisheng. It''s not a total defeat either.


    But when she came to the cave, she watched the scene where the cave was looted. He fainted out of anger.


    Because only she can enter that cave, so she put almost all important things there.


    But this time, it''s all gone!


    After she figured out the ins and outs of the matter, she directly killed the head of the water patriarch with a sword.


    But things havee to this, no matter how angry I have to think about what to do next?


    Undoubtedly, since Shen Mingjiao and the others knew that she was from Shenwu Vige, she couldn''t stay here any longer.


    After a long while, she suppressed all the sternness in her eyes, and asked Qing Yu who was helping her make the medicine: "Yu''er thinks that Shen Mingjiao''s actions really want to seek justice for Feng Lisheng, or is it just to lure us to appear as bait? "


    Qingyu lowered her eyes and said softly: "It has both."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head, looked at Qingyao, and persuaded: "Auntie, Yu''er feels that although we have captured Feng Lisheng, we have also lost a lot of people. For the current n, it is best to find a deep mountain to hide, what? Don''t do it either. Without Feng Lisheng in Da Xia, no one can threaten the crown prince anymore. We just need to wait for the crown prince''s affairs to be done in time, and when the timees, what you want, aunt, will naturally be within your grasp."


    Qing Yao frowned: "You want me to do nothing?


    No, Shen Mingjiao is very important to me, so far, only her blood is closest to that person, I have failed many times, only using her blood to practice Gu may seed. "


    Qingyu''s eyes shed a trace of sarcasm, the refining Gu that Qingyao said is a remnant form in the ancient books of the Miao nationality, the refined Gu is very domineering, it is said that it can control anyone, no matter how tough your mind is. As long as this Gu is nted, it will be a puppet of the Gu nter.


    And she naturally knows who Qing Yao wants to control?


    If you want to say that her aunt is smart but also stupid, she always takes it for granted and is too easily swayed by emotions.


    In her opinion, it is really unwise to take risks to catch Shen Mingjiao after so long with only a remnant recipe that is not known to be true or false.


    But she didn''t try to persuade her anymore. To put it bluntly, the two were just using each other. She wanted to use Qing Yao to help her capture Feng Lisheng. And Qingyao is willing to keep her by her side because she just thinks she is a bit smart.


    Besides, she was also happy to see Shen Mingjiao being bled to death.


    "Then what are you going to do, aunt?"


    Qing Yao''s pale lips curled slightly: "Since she used her body as bait to lure me to catch her, then we might as well use the trick."


    Qingyu suggested: "It''s better to let Yexiu pass by, his kung fu is the best, and he can also lead the rest of the people to Shenwu Vige..."


    After talking about the n she had conceived in detail, it urred to her that she hadn''t seen Ye Xiu for many days.


    She asked Qingyao: "Why isn''t Yexiu here? After all, he... Auntie, you should be more careful about him."


    Qing Yao waved her hand indifferently, then picked up a needle and pricked her wrist lightly,


    In an inn a hundred miles away, a man wearing half a silver mask suddenly covered his heart and curled up in pain.


    It wasn''t until a long timeter that the unbearable pain gradually disappeared. Even though his forehead was covered in cold sweat, his expression was always calm.


    Qing Yao casually put down the needle: "Alright, he wille over within half an hour."


    This is the most sessful and insidious kind of Gu that she has refined, and her own blood is added to it. As long as the mother Gu is frightened, the person who is hit by the child Gu will feel unbearable pain no matter how far apart they are.


    If she dies one day, the person who was tricked will also die immediately. This is simr to Heart Addiction Gu, but the difference is that even if Ye Xiu is dead now, she will not make any mistakes.


    So, whenever she is in a bad mood, Ye Xiu is her best punching bag. Seeing Ye Xiu clearly hates her to the bone, but he can only grit his teeth and work for her in order to get revenge, she feels happy.


    So what if he is the number one master of his family? Don''t you want to be a ything for her wanton humiliation and venting!


    It''s a pity that this kind of Gu is extremely difficult to refine, and it is also extremely overbearing. As an experiment, she nted this Gu on ten different people, and only Yexiu survived.


    "By the way, how is Feng Lisheng''s situation?"


    Qing Yu clenched her fists and said: "I have detoxified him, Auntie, you also know that the poison is overbearing, and he will be in aa for at least five days before waking up."


    Qing Yao said "Yes", "The Wangyou Gu I gave youst time, you know how to use it!


    This is a newly refined Gu worm that I refined a few days ago. As the name suggests, nting this Gu can make people forget their past, and my blood is added to it. Even I haven''t developed a cure for it yet. "


    She looked at the woman with drooping eyebrows in front of her, and reminded: "Just let him forget the past, for a tough-minded person like Feng Lisheng, there is absolutely no way to forcibly hypnotize and tamper with his memory. Nor can he use love Gu.


    For a man like him, love gu is absolutely useless, and it is easy for him to detect..."


    Speaking of thest sentence, her face darkened a bit, obviously thinking of some bad memories.


    Qingyu nodded obediently: "Yu''er listens to my aunt."


    Qingyao took out a porcin bottle from the wooden box behind her: "This poison is called Qingying, taking it can make people useless in martial arts.


    You are a smart child, no matter what method you use, it is best if you can make Feng Lisheng work for us, if not, let him be a useless person forever.


    I hope you can do what you say, and don''t be dazzled by love at critical moments. "


    Qing Yu raised her hand to take the porcin vase: "Don''t worry, Auntie, Yu''er will never act emotionally."


    Qing Yao nodded in satisfaction, and asked casually, "Where do you n to ce Feng Lisheng?"


    Qingyu covered the emotions in her eyes, and replied softly: "Just in case, Yu''er will take him outside the Great Wall ande back after a year or so."


    Of course she won''t tell the truth, she''s always been a cautious person, she won''t tell anyone about Feng Lisheng''s hiding ce.


    Qingyu said "hmm": "Okay, I don''t have anything to do here, you can go to work yourself!"


    Watching her back disappearing at the door, Qing Yao''s eyes are full of mockery:


    Ah! Sure enough, the wings are hard!


    ¡­


    Qingyu left the border town and entered a nearby mountain, where there was a wooden house where a family of hunters lived.


    Pushing open the door of the wooden house, the young man lying on the bed was pale, but still hard to hide his handsomeness.


    Qingyu walked over gently, sat down on the edge of the bed, and stared at the young man on the couch with fiery eyes.


    Involuntarily raised his hand to touch his cheek, but when he was about to get close, he suddenly realized something, and retracted his hand unwillingly.


    The poison Feng Lisheng nted was developed by her and Qing Yao together. This poison has a disadvantage, that is, after taking the antidote, the blood vessels of the skin will be very sensitive and fragile, and should not be touched easily. until the toxicity ispletely removed.


    But it doesn''t matter, in a few days at most, Feng Lisheng will probably be able to wake up, staring at the very thin ck line on a blue blood vessel on the inside of his wrist.


    If a knowledgeable person can tell at a nce, he has been nted with Gu.


    But before that, she had to be fully prepared.


    Qingyu left this wooden house, and through tracking Gu, came to an ordinary second-entry house in the south of the city. After knocking on the door, he followed Xiao Tong into the main room, where a blond man sat.


    The man''s facial features are deep and handsome, and his gestures are full of gentlemanly elegance. It can be seen that the other party has a good birth and upbringing.


    However, Qingyu knew that the other party was by no means as gentle and harmless as he appeared on the outside. Generally speaking, the other party was the same type of person as her.


    Always wear a gentle and harmless skin, only they know what''s inside.


    The man pulled out the chair for her gentlemanly, and asked directly: "I don''t know why Miss Qingyu is looking for me?"


    Qingyu didn''t make any detours, and said straight to the point: "Mr. Andrew, do you still remember what you said?"


    Andrew smiled calmly: "I remember, I don''t know what Miss Qingyu wants me to do?"


    Three years ago, when Qingyu went to buy medicinal materials outside the Great Wall, he identally ran into Andrew who was injured and dying.


    With her cold heart, when encountering such a thing, she will just pretend she didn''t see it.


    Andrew grabbed her by the corner of her clothes, and calmly said that as long as he saves him, he will do something for himself in the future.


    Qingyu could tell at a nce that this was a man with a story, and he should be quite capable.


    So her heart moved, she rescued him and brought him back to Daxia.


    "Sir, you didn''t mean that you can change people''s appearance with a knife, I want you to help me."


    Andrew raised his eyebrows: "You mean stic surgery, I don''t know where you want to move?"


    Qingyu took out a scroll and opened it, "Just follow the face in the painting."


    Andrew nced at the drawing paper, and saw that the facial features of the woman on the portrait were bright and delicate, especially a pair of soul-stirring peach blossom eyes, which added a touch of charm to her originally gorgeous and mboyant facial features.


    The person who drew this painting is skilled, and the eyes are painted very vividly, as if they were printed by real people.


    He praised casually: "This woman''s facial features are well-proportioned. What''s rare is that her bones are so perfect. She is a rare beauty..."


    Qingyu interrupted him by gritting his teeth, and repeated what he said just now: "I don''t know if Mr. Mister could make my face look like the person in the words?"


    Andrew shook his head without hesitation as if he had heard some incredible joke: "No, the difference between the two faces is too great, even God can''t do it."


    Qingyu''s face froze for a moment, what did he mean by that? Call yourself ugly.


    She took a breath and insisted: "Then what if I insist?"


    Andrew frowned, and carefully looked at the face of the woman in front of him: "If you have to do it. First of all, this woman has a standard pointed chin. Your chin is too wide and needs to be filled.


    And the bridge of the nose, your nose is small. If you want to increase the bridge of your nose, you can only raise it.


    In terms of eyes, you have inner double and single eyelids, and you can open the corners of your eyes to make your eyes bigger to the maximum. It is barely feasible to make peach blossom eyes, but this is after all an acquired modification, and it is easy to be uncoordinated in daily life.


    The most difficult thing is the face shape. This woman has a standard oval face, and your cheekbones are slightly high. I don''t rmend you to get it. Because that would be very painful.


    Your mouth looks good, it is a standard small cherry mouth, I suggest you keep it. "


    The more Qingyu heard it, the uglier her face became. In such a stark contrast, she seemed even more ugly.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "If I have to do everything, how many images will I get in the end?"


    Andrew thought for a while: "Sixty to seventy percent!"


    "Okay, 60% to 70% is enough, please help me get it!"


    Seeing her insistence, Andrew did not refuse, but in the end he still said something more: "The ugly thing is first, stic surgery is not innate after all, and you changed the entire facial contour at once, it is easy to lose face after a long time or when the emotion is strong. Coordination, it will not be easy to get back together at that time.¡±


    Qingyu can''t control so much anymore, after Feng Lisheng wakes up. She will consider herself Feng Lisheng''s wife.


    But she felt that this was not enough, Feng Lisheng cared so much about Shen Mingjiao, probably because of her face,


    As long as she appears with Shen Mingjiao''s face at that time, Feng Lisheng will definitely ept her more.


    As for the future... For her now, the most important thing is to grab Feng Lisheng''s heart as soon as possible, and nothing else is important.


    The operation was scheduled for an hourter, and Andrew had to prepare the instruments for the operation.


    Until night, Andrew packed up his tools and said, "Okay, I''ve tried my best. The gauze can be removed in two days."


    After speaking, he turned around and nned to leave, but finally reminded: "Remember. Keep a calm mind in front of people. It''s best not to get emotional."


    ¡­


    On the other side, Shen Mingjiao stayed in thergest inn in Moon City after a cutscene in the barracks


    Please don''t scold me, although the plot of amnesia seems a bit bloody...but it shouldn''t be abused! We have to trust the hero''s emotional intelligence (`)**


    In addition, Andrew mentioned in this chapter is not a time traveler,

 Chapter 422: Sure enough, the rumors are true, you Miao people are really hospitable

    Chapter 422 Sure enough, the rumors are true, you Miao people are really hospitable


    Shen Mingjiao knocked on the door of Imperial Physician Wu, ever since she asked people to move out all the jars containing Gu worms that Qing Yao hid in the cave, Imperial Physician Wu seemed to have found his long-lost brother, and would sneak into the room whenever he had free time Research non-stop.


    As for the locked wooden box, she handed it directly to Fu Guang. Fu Guang said that the structure of the lock isplicated, and it will take a while to open it.


    Wu Taiyi opened the door with a pair of dark circles under his eyes, Shen Mingjiao nced at the clothes he was wearing: "Don''t tell me, you haven''t slept all night!"


    Witch Taiyi waved his hand, he hadn''t slept for so long, but he still looked energetic: "It''s okay, madam doesn''t know, these Gu worms are terrible, and many of these books have been lost."


    Shen Mingjiao opened the door and walked in: "Then tell me about it..."


    ¡­


    It was not until lunch time that Shen Mingjiao came out of Wu Taidoctor''s room,


    She discussed the next n with Feng Wu and others:


    "Since the princess made such a fuss in the barracks, we have been followed all the way, but the other party has obviously received professional training. If you have to arrest it, it is not impossible..."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to interrupt him: "Both sides are well aware of each other''s goals. Those who can be sent out to inquire about the news at this time, and those who can be easily discovered by us, are themselves abandoned, and it is useless to catch them..."


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao made a final decision, and in the evening, she would find an opportunity to pretend to be alone. Naturally, in order to dispel the other party''s suspicion, the secret person proceeded in two waves.


    Feng Wu lurks in the dark with people. Of course, this is just a cover to confuse the other party. The other party will soon notice the existence of Feng Wu and his party, and then they will definitely find a way to lure them away.


    At that time, they will also rx their vignce against Shen Mingjiao, and Wang Dashan, who is the best in lightness kung fu, will quietly follow in the dark.


    Feng Wu said with emotion: "It''s a pity that His Highness doesn''t have female secret guards under hismand, otherwise we can find someone to rece him. Anyway, our main purpose is to catch Qing Yao."


    Shen Mingjiao stood up: "Don''t think about it, Qingyao is not a fool."


    In order to get enough energy to face the challenge, she nned to go back to her room and take a nap. With her current state of mind, she would definitely not be able to fall asleep. She asked Haitang to get some soothing soup. Just happened to pass by Yun Shu who was going downstairs to get tea.


    The two exchanged casual greetings and then turned around. When they werepletely gone, Haitang couldn''t help turning her head and looked suspiciously several times.


    Shen Mingjiao knocked on the little girl''s head angrily: "What are you looking at?"


    Haitang hid back, and muttered casually: "It''s nothing, I just suddenly discovered that Yunshu and the girl look alike from the back."


    Both of them belong to that kind of bright and majestic appearance, but Yunshu''s facial features are a little more exotic and profound, but judging from the figure alone, the two are indeed quite alike.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyshes, and said very immodestly: "What''s the matter, all beauties look like this."


    Haitang scratched her head, well, she couldn''t refute this.


    Soon they asked the kitchen to make the calming soup. It happened that Yun Shu was on her menstrual period, so she went to the kitchen to boil some brown sugar water and brought it over.


    Yunshu put down the soup bowl, and softly shouted at Shen Mingjiao who was leaning on the bed: "Madam, your soothing soup is ready, drink it while it''s hot!"


    "Well, put it aside for now!"


    Shen Mingjiao stood up and came to the dressing table. ncing at Yunshu''s slightly pale face, he guessed, "You''re here for Sunflower Water, are you feeling unwell?"


    Yun Shu sat down on a chair beside her: "Well, it''s just a little bit ufortable on the first day. Drinking some brown sugar **** water will make you feel much morefortable."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded empathetically: "I used to suffer from dysmenorrhea, but I found the imperial doctor to prescribe special medicine for a while, and it improved a lot. Wait, I happened to bring some dried fruits here, making tea is very effective."


    Let¡¯s talk. She dug out a jar from her bag, poured out a cup of tea, dug out two spoonfuls and put it in: ¡°Come on, drink this, it won¡¯t hurt after a night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Yun Shu thanked her and took it. Seeing that there were red dates and goji berries in it, she put it to her lips and took a few sips. Perhaps it was a psychological effect. After drinking it, she seemed to feel that the dull pain in her lower abdomen subsided a little.


    nced at the bowl of steaming soothing soup on the table: "Madam, drink it while it''s hot."


    "Not urgent."


    She took a hairpin andpared it on her head, and asked casually, "What are your future ns, Yun Shu?"


    Yun Shu obviously didn''t expect Shen Mingjiao to ask this suddenly, and was a little dazed for a moment. "...Naturally continue to follow Madam."


    "That''s fine, I just thought that if everything goes well this time, Feng Wu and the others will avenge you in a disguised form if they catch Qingyao. Can you...can you also let go of the past and start a good life again?"


    Yun Shu''s expression was marked, "...Madam, don''t worry, it''s not easy for me to live, and I will naturally live well."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "That''s good."


    After the voice fell, Yun Shu suddenly felt a little dizzy. She realized something, looked at the cup of tea she just drank, and then looked at the calming soup that had not moved, and blurted out: "Ma''am, you know!"


    While speaking, she couldn''t restrain her eyes from turning ck.


    Shen Mingjiao got up and helped the man to the bedside: "I guessed it, you and Feng Wu are going to stun me, and you will be the bait instead of me."


    Yun Shu stood up with difficulty: "I did this voluntarily, Qing Yao is also my enemy, this is my only possible chance for revenge.


    My life is already like this, and every day I live is just to survive. But you are different, you..."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to interrupt her: "It''s nothing different, if the ants are stealing their lives, your life is not your life?"


    After finishing speaking, I won''t give her a chance to refute: "Sleep well, and dysmenorrhea will be fine after sleep."


    Seeing her close her eyes, Shen Mingjiao waited for a while before going downstairs, left the lobby alone, and wandered around the roadside.


    Feng Wu, who was hiding in the dark, saw that it was the princess, knowing that Shen Mingjiao had seen through their n, he couldn''t help sighing.


    For the current n, we can only take one step at a time.


    When Shen Mingjiao walked to a remote alley, she was acutely aware of a figure approaching behind her.


    She pretended not to know, and continued walking slowly. Immediately, someone grabbed her arm from behind.


    Performing a full set of ys, she struggled meaninglessly.


    The other party was obviously a good martial arts practitioner, he didn''t care about her struggle at all, and easily dragged her forward.


    Feng Wu and his party, who were hiding in the dark, saw this and nned to follow, but the other party seemed to be waiting for this, and immediately a group of men in ck appeared, blocking their way. The two sides exchanged hands silently.


    Until Shen Mingjiao could no longer be seen, the leading man in ck heaved a sigh of relief, and nned to lead the group in front of him to the ambush that the master had told him.


    Therefore, no one noticed that a thin and small figure in the shadow of the tree silently fled towards the direction where Shen Mingjiao disappeared.


    Shen Mingjiao was led out of the town with lightness kung fu, as if she was going to the deep mountains and dense forests.


    The wind passed by her ears quickly, making Shen Mingjiao dizzy. At this moment, a hoarse male voice sounded from the side: "Thank you!"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head because she didn''t understand. Through the dark sky, only half of the man''s silver mask can be seen. The other party didn''t exin anything, and seemed to just say it casually.


    At this time, she was pushed vigorously into the carriage that had been prepared. The other party took a hemp rope and neatly tied her hands and feet.


    Shen Mingjiao also whispered "Thank you" to the walking figure.


    This is to thank the other party for helping him three times in Shenwu Vige.


    The carriage traveled for a long time, and it was night again. Under the long-term bumping, Shen Mingjiao began to feel sleepy uncontrobly.


    She is still safe for the time being, so she doesn''t worry about it, closes her eyes and falls asleep in obedience.


    It was not until a long timeter that the carriage finally stopped. Shen Mingjiao opened her eyes in a daze. She heard the sound of the car curtain being lifted, followed by two dumbfounded servant girls, they seemed to have never expected that Shen Mingjiao could still sleep under such circumstances.


    Shen Mingjiao was dragged out of the carriage, nced at the moon hanging high in the west, and guessed that it must have passed the third watch.


    Quickly surveyed the surrounding environment, and when she saw the familiar stilted building behind her, she was taken aback for a moment.


    She was brought to the God Witch Vige!


    She immediately understood the other party''s intentions, this is ying tricks under the lights!


    But it was indeed as the other party thought. Although they also thought that she would be taken to Shenwu Vige, they were quickly denied.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the two maids supporting him: "I want to see your master."


    The two servant girls didn''t seem to hear, and silently dragged her into a stilted building. Then the door mmed shut.


    Fortunately, they untied her hands and feet before they left for some unknown purpose.


    Shen Mingjiao moved her limbs, and before she had time to look around the room, she suddenly smelled an unpleasant rancid stench.


    She turned around with a stiff face, although she had already been mentally prepared, when he suddenly saw the pile of things on the ground, she was still taken aback, and couldn''t help but retched, clutching her lips.


    It''s not that she has never seen a corpse, but she has never seen such a **** and rotten one, which made her feel physically sick.


    She walked to the side, at this moment she felt that something seemed to hit her back, and when she turned her head, she was facing a pair of skull eyes.


    She took a sharp step back. On the wall, a humanoid skeleton was nailed to a torture rack, and the shoulder des on both sides were prated by rusty iron chains. It is no exaggeration to say that this scene is extremely horrifying.


    Seeing this familiar skeleton, Shen Mingjiao suddenly remembered that she had been to this ce before, and there were many tortured and disfigured people in the room.


    Among them was a delirious old man who mistook her for the great wizard Yaoguang.


    And now. Everyone here should be dead.


    Shen Mingjiao found a ce that was barely clean and sat down, facing the bone frame behind her.


    No way, there are corpses everywhere.


    Remember who said it before? If you were given a thousand taels of gold and asked to spend the night face to face with a pile of rotting corpses, would you be willing?


    When Shen Mingjiao heard this, she patted her chest and said that if there were no plots of fraudulent corpses, she would feel sorry for taking the money.


    Compared with money, what is a corpse?


    However, the naked reality told her that this money is really hard to get!


    The other party obviously wanted to use this method to break her will. For three consecutive days, there were corpses aspanions, and there were no less than ten intermittent "deceitful corpses" in the middle.


    The smell in the room is getting worse day by day, but she is a bit nice and adaptable.


    From the very beginning, I was frightened and flustered by the "deceived corpse" from time to time. Less than a day after arriving, she was able to eat arge bowl of blood tofu with relish in front of a pile of **** and rotting corpses without changing her expression.


    No way, the end of all fear is hunger.


    Seeing that it was time for lunch again, someone kicked open the locked wooden window and pushed a food box in.


    Shen Mingjiao skillfully stepped over several corpses, came to the window, and shouted at the figure leaving the door:


    "The stir-fried pig intestines delivered in the morning are good. But we are prisoners after all, and it''s really unreasonable to eat meat every day. Why don''t we make something light, such as tofu nao, it''s quite exciting to eat with the corpse!"


    The food delivery person outside the door staggered.


    Shen Mingjiao opened the food box, and inside was a te of pork head meat with all the vors and colors.


    She sighed, to be honest, eating too much meat can easily get angry.


    Perhaps she was shocked by her words, and within two hours, the wooden door was finally opened.


    She was dragged out of the house, and walked all the way to an exquisite and atmospheric stilted building.


    Go up the stairs and push open the wooden door. Shen Mingjiao saw the carefully dressed woman sitting on the chaise longue at a nce.


    Although the woman painted gorgeous makeup. Shen Mingjiao still recognized her partner at a nce as the woman in the portrait that Cui Lingling found earlier, that is, Queen Qingyao of Gaochang.


    Shen Mingjiao has been with the rotting corpse for three days, and the smell on her body is incredible.


    Qing Yao frowned in disgust, and asked with a smile on purpose: "I wonder if Princess Su is still used to living in these few days?"


    Shen Mingjiao took off a chair and sat down in front of Qing Yao, and replied with a smile:


    "That''s right, I can eat meat every meal, and some people deliver meals to my door, except that my nose suffers a bit. This is simply my ideal life."


    She pointed to her face: "Queen, do you see that myplexion is particrly good, I have lost a lot of weight after traveling hard these days, but now I have regained it all.


    Sure enough, the rumors are true, you Miao people are really hospitable! "


    After hearing her astonishing words, the room was suddenly silent, and the surrounding air froze for a moment.


    ¡­

 Chapter 423: This is not a little silver fox

    Chapter 423 This is not a little silver fox


    Qing Yao was so angry that her face was livid, she nced at her rosyplexion, she was so angry that her wounds that were not healed were aching.


    ording to her original idea, Shen Mingjiao, a delicate and noble girl who has never experienced any hardships, has been locked up in that kind of ce for so long, even if she is not frightened, she should be emaciated.


    But at first nce, she doesn''t look like a prisoner, she looks even better than her kidnapper.


    Especially when Shen Mingjiao was so close to her at this time, the smell from her body went straight into her nose, making her almost vomit.


    She couldn''t help stabbing: "Concubine Su is really big-hearted. After all, she is a nobledy. She is so sloppy that she doesn''t feel ashamed?"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands indifferently: "What''s the matter, I''ve been smothered by this smell for a long time, and my nose is already blind.


    By the way, Queen, why are you arresting me? "


    She used her imagination in a serious way: "You are not jealous of my beauty, you n to feed me into a fat man with big fish and meat every day!"


    Qing Yao took a deep breath, and was so angry that she almost dropped her ss. Is this the attitude a prisoner should have?


    She sneered and said, "Is it interesting for you to ask knowingly?"


    "Okay!" Shen Mingjiao spread her hands, "As the queen thinks, I''m here to save my husband."


    When talking about "husband", her tone couldn''t help being tinged with sweetness: "For my husband, I am willing to do anything!"


    As for Qingyao, because of some past encounters, her mind was a little distorted,


    I hate couples and beauty the most, especially dramas with high status and being passed down as good stories.


    At the moment when the fire in her heart was aroused, she didn''t need to hold back, she couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "I''m afraid I will disappoint Princess Su, His Royal Highness Su has a beautiful woman by his side, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten that you are such a beautiful woman." What a bad wife!"


    Shen Mingjiao paused in her heart, but she shook her head indifferently, and said, "Queen, don''t waste your time, it''s useless for me to sow discord."


    There was a gentle smile on her face, and she fell into fond memories: "I''m afraid the queen doesn''t know that His Highness once said in public that he would only have me as a woman in his life, and that no matter what the circumstances, he would never betray us." oath."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked straight at Qingyao: "Can the Queen tell me how Your Highness is doing now, and is his injury serious?"


    Looking at the unconceble anxiety in her eyes, she looks like an infatuated woman who is desperate for love. While Qing Yao choked up a sigh of relief, she was also a little disappointed.


    In her original idea, Shen Mingjiao lived a sober and unrestrained life, and her scheming skills should not be bad.


    But looking at it now, Shen Mingjiao never leaves Feng Lisheng, just like a dodder who can''t live without a man.


    Qing Yao probably understood that the viin died because of talking too much, so no matter how aggressive Shen Mingjiao was, she didn''t reveal a single useful piece of news.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to be finally discouraged. Sitting back on the chair, he asked, "Then why did you arrest me?"


    Qingyao finally regained herposure, she took a leisurely sip of tea: "What are you pretending to do, the girl from the Wu family vige you caught earlier was rescued by you, I don''t believe you can''t guess what I want to do,


    That''s right, your blood is a good thing, most suitable for refining Gu. "


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to have just realized something, pointed at herself, and blurted out: "No wonder you feed me big fish and meat every meal these days, so you want to fatten me up and be your humanoid blood bank!"


    When Qing Yao heard the words, her heart moved, and Shen Mingjiao''s words reminded her. In her original idea, her purpose of catching Shen Mingjiao was to get the blood on him, so naturally she didn''t intend to let her live.


    After all, after the blood was taken from those people who were arrested before, under extreme panic, they gradually lost the will to survive, and their bodies quickly became emaciated and decayed. They were all drained of blood and died quickly.


    The three days she was imprisoned before were just a kind of humiliation for Shen Mingjiao.


    However, Shen Mingjiao is different from those people after all, she only has Feng Lisheng in her heart, she will definitely live well, well, it is true that she can be used as a humanoid blood bank.


    In this way, you don¡¯t have to bother to find someone, and you can use it for a long time.


    Having calcted everything, Qing Yao has no intention of continuing to humiliate her. Smelling the scent on her body, he frowned and waved for someone to take her down to take a bath.


    Shen Mingjiao was unwilling to leave, and kept asking about Feng Lisheng''s recent situation.


    Being forced into the bathtub, Shen Mingjiao was "forced" to enjoy the bath while drooping her eyes in thought.


    Before she came here, she had been thinking about it. As a weak woman with no power to restrain her, she risked being caught and approached Qingyao, and wanted to rescue Feng Lisheng, what could she rely on?


    In addition to being able to hypnotize, the only skills she can use are the knowledge of treating mental illness that she learned from Wen Heng.


    As soon as she entered the room, the first time she saw Qing Yao, she knew that she couldn''t hypnotize this person. After all, as I said before, Shenwu Vige is probably rtively close to that cave, and people living here are not easy to hypnotize. Besides, Qingyao''s situation is the same as hers, and she can also be hypnotized.


    As expected, Shen Mingjiao was not disappointed.


    If you can''t do it hard, then you only have to outsmart.


    After taking a shower and cleaning up, after a while, Qing Yao brought someone over, and without a word, someone stepped forward to grab her wrist, stabbed down, and drained half a bowl of blood before stopping.


    The other party is obviously used to doing this kind of thing, knowing how much blood to put out will make people slightly weak but will not damage the foundation of the body. After all, it is to be used as a long-term backup blood bank.


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her dizzy head due to sudden blood loss, and asked: "Now that your blood has been taken, you should tell me about His Highness!"


    As if knowing that Qing Yao would definitely not talk to her, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth and threatened: "I tell you, I have lived for His Highness all my life, if you dare to hurt his life, then I will bite my tongue and kill myself immediately, without my recycling Long-term blood bank, let me see where the queen can find suitable blood refining Gu?"


    Contempt shed across Qingyao''s eyes, especially when she heard the phrase "I live for Your Highness all my life", her expression was obviously distorted for a moment, and the subconscious resentment deep in her heart, she unceremoniously exposed:


    "Don''t waste your time, heh! Before seeing your highness, you are willing to die!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to expect that her threat would not work at all. Obviously stunned for a moment.


    Qing Yao didn''t bother to look at her anymore. At this moment, in her eyes, Shen Mingjiao was a stupid woman who could do nothing for Feng Lisheng. In other words, she could easily take advantage of Feng Lisheng''s weakness.


    Beforeing here, just in case, Qingyao nned to poison Shen Mingjiao, but now it seems that there is no need to waste this thought, just because of her desperate posture for Feng Lisheng, with Feng Lisheng hanging in front, she is not afraid She is disobedient?


    And if you want to poison, you have to bother to pull out the poison when the blood is taken, which is really troublesome.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Shen Mingjiao immediately became anxious, and couldn''t help but blurted out: "Your Highness, he isn''t in Shenwu Vige at all, is he?"


    Qing Yao stared at her flickering eyes, stepped forward condescendingly, with a half-smile: "Are you trying to trick me?"


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned again: "It''s not...I..."


    Qing Yao didn''t look at her again, turned around and walked away with a bottle of blood.


    The servant girl carefully asked for instructions: "Should we still lock her up in Xizhai?"


    Qingyao kept walking: "There is no need to lock her up, she can go wherever she wants, as long as people follow her nicely."


    It wasn''t that she showed great kindness, but that she knew that if she wanted to treat Shen Mingjiao as a long-term blood bank, she had to take good care of her.


    The so-called "nurture" can''t just be good food. No one knows better than her. Once a person loses the desire to survive, his body will slowly wither like a tree that has lost its nutrients. Just like those people who were arrested by her before, even if the daily nourishing soup is forcefully poured into their mouths, their bodies will gradually deteriorate after being locked up for a long time.


    Anyway, with Feng Lisheng hanging around, Shen Mingjiao will not run away.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her leaving back, her eyes sank a little bit.


    It seems that Feng Lisheng is not in Shenwu vige.


    In the next two days, Shen Mingjiao wandered around the vige, and anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was looking for someone, but since Qing Yao had spoken, the guards could only follow suit.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao unknowingly walked to the hillside covered with purple flowers that she had been to before, and she randomly found a rock and sat down.


    Because of the hallucinogenic effect of these flowers and nts here, those who followed her only dared to stare at her from a distance.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care too much, she made a flower basket and yed by herself.


    At this time, a little silver fox with snow-white fur rubbed against her feet affectionately, and Shen Mingjiao picked up the little guy. He stroked the soft hair of the little silver foxfortably.


    The little silver fox stuck out its tongue and licked her injured wrist.


    Looking from a distance, one person and one fox get along extremely harmoniously.


    When Qing Yao came out, she saw this scene.


    The bright-looking woman sat casually on the rock, holding a small snow-white silver fox in her arms. She was obviously just sitting casually, but her gestures carried a dignified air raised in a heap of gold and jade.


    Qing Yao pursed her lips in an instant, because the joy of slightly effective refining Gu disappeared, leaving only distorted resentment.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head as if aware of something, and when she saw her, she retracted her expression and said calmly: "Look at the Queen''s face, is this a failure of the experiment?"


    Qingyao walked over a few steps: "I disappointed Concubine Su, the refinement of Gu worms was very sessful, oh, I also want to thank Concubine Su for her blood."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to answer her words, the little silver fox in her arms struggled to get down, Shen Mingjiao rubbed its head, and the little guy ran away without a trace.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t hold back her surprise and asked: "Silver foxes are rare, why are there so many here?"


    Qing Yao didn''t pay much attention to the little silver fox that ran away, but said meaningfully: "That''s not a little silver fox!"


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "What is it if it''s not a little silver fox?"


    Perhaps mentioned refining Gu, Qing Yao is in a good mood now, or perhaps because of some kind of strange mentality of the same kind, it is rare to exin patiently:


    "This ce was a poisonous mountain thousands of years ago. The mountain is full of poisonous stones and the soil is light red. No one dares to approach it for a hundred miles. Except for some flowers and nts, the only living thing on the mountain is The little silver fox you mentioned was born in this mountain since childhood, but it is very powerful. Tigers and lions dare not do anything in front of them.


    Later, after arge mudslide and earthquake, the mountain here changed. The mountain was almost buried, but the thing on the mountain did not die. After years, perhaps the blood was diluted a little bit. Now these little things It is only a little more spiritual than ordinary foxes. "


    Looking at the rolling hills, she quietly said: "Except for you and me, no one in the whole vige can touch these little things."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned. If this is the case, then Xiaoxuetuan...


    At first, she only thought that Xiaoxuetuan was much smarter than ordinary foxes, so it turned out to be the case?


    The little snow ball was given to her by Mrs. Zhao, and Mrs. Zhao is just like her...


    After Qing Yao finished speaking, she nned to leave. She was afraid that if she didn''t leave again, she would be unable to restrain herself from torturing the person in front of her, but seeing that the Gu worm refined in the cave had already achieved results, at this time Shen Mingjiao''s Blood is especially important.


    Shen Mingjiao stood in front of her a few steps, and asked straightforwardly: "How can you tell me about His Highness?"


    Good night, the next chapter is working hard to add more

 Chapter 424: the beginning of everything

    Chapter 424 The starting point of everything


    Qing Yao casually said: "As long as Princess Su is safe enough. Don''t make trouble, wait for me to refine this Gu, maybe I will let you go as soon as I am in a good mood."


    Even ghosts don¡¯t believe these words, but Qing Yao doesn¡¯t care, she just needs to guarantee that Shen Mingjiao will not seek death.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to be in a hurry atst, and couldn''t help saying loudly: "I know, Feng Lisheng is not in the Shenwu vige at all,


    I¡¯ve already inquired before I came here, isn¡¯t that woman from Doctor Shen one of yours, she likes His Highness, so she took His Highness away while no one was looking¡­¡±


    Qing Yao raised her eyebrows, as if she was surprised that her brain suddenly became bright. However, she then heard her say: "Are you going to put a love gu on His Highness and that doctor girl Shen in the future, so as to control His Highness to be used by you!"


    She sneered disdainfully: "Oh! I advise you not to waste your time in vain. As far as I know, love gu sounds powerful, but it can actually deal with ordinary men. Your highness is so tough, how can he be easily controlled!


    Oh, I forgot, I heard that the Queen used love Gu to force her childhood sweethearts to almost break up! It''s a pity that Uncle Wei realized something was wrong within a few days. I said why are you doing this? This kind of false feelings maintained by love gu is nothing more than self-deception, maybe when people wake up, how much do they hate you? "


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to be out of temper, and said everything.


    "Also, Uncle Wei and Mrs. Wei have simr family backgrounds. They grew up as childhood sweethearts, and they have long been regarded as golden boys and girls in everyone''s eyes. After getting married, they also havemon topics. Why do youe from a remote mountainous area to join in the fun?"


    Every sentence directly poked Qing Yao''s lungs. Qing Yao was so angry that she drew out her dagger and wanted to stab Shen Mingjiao to death.


    Shen Mingjiao took a step back and raised her hand in a vain manner, with a decisive determination: "Queen, think clearly, how much blood will you lose if you go down with this dagger!"


    Qing Yao took a few deep breaths, gritted her teeth and threw away the dagger.


    Before that Gu is refined, she must endure it! Shen Mingjiao seemed to be in a fight with Qing Yao, and continued to fight without fear of death:


    "I''m very curious. I heard from Uncle Wei that when you were executed by His Majesty, Uncle Wei never looked at you again. How did you escape?"


    Qing Yao sneered: "What is this, it can''tpare to the pain of their husband and wife''s bereavement."


    When she said this, her eyes were in a daze for a while.


    ¡­


    Qingyao has been in Shenwu Vige since she can remember, and she can see green mountains, green waters, and rolling stilted buildings every day when she opens her eyes. She doesn''t know what the outside world is like, and the people in the vige never talk about it. Here is the whole world.


    Qing Yao didn''t think there was anything wrong, but asionally imagined the outside world through the details of the ancient books handed down.


    She has no parents, and the elders in the n praise her for being smart. She has a lot to learn, but no one has taught her the ways of the world. It seems that she doesn''t need to know these things.


    Until she was almost eighteen years old, she identally learned that her existence was to resurrect another person, that is, she was destined to die.


    She couldn''t ept it for a while, and escaped from Shenwu Vige behind her back. Tossed and left Wenshan City.


    Suddenly facing the outside world, looking at the strange houses on the street that are different from the Miao people, Qing Yao can only stand there in a daze at a loss.


    Facts have proved that a beautiful woman will only meet one ending when she is wandering outside.


    She was abducted by traffickers.


    But with her own ability, it is not a matter at all to deal with individual traffickers.


    During this period, she met a girl named Xiaoyao. In order to thank her for saving her life, Xiaoyao gave her the most valuable silver bracelet on her body.


    The two went north all the way, and Xiaoyao told her many things outside. It wasn''t until Xiaoyao found her family in a county town that they parted ways.


    She wants to visit the capital that Xiaoyao mentioned. She followed a caravan to the capital.


    Although what she saw along the way has subverted her cognition, she is still dazzled by the prosperity of the capital.


    While she was thinking about finding a job, she identally met a well-dressed woman,


    The woman looked a little excited when she saw the silver bracelet on her wrist, and asked her name and age suppressed.


    Coincidentally, she and Xiaoyao both have the word "Yao" in their names, and they are about the same age.


    After the woman looked Qing Yao up and down, she excitedly held her wrist and said that she was her daughter who had been lost for many years.


    Qingyao should have denied it, but looking at the decent clothes of the rich man, she remembered that she hadn''t eaten enough for several days. Xiaoyao''s family gave her some money to thank her, and now it is almost used up.


    So she nodded her head in a strange way. The woman was obviously a cautious person, and asked her carefully about her experiences over the years.


    Xiaoyao is a girl who talks a lot. During the journey between the two of them, Xiaoyao almost talked about everything about her ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Sometimes, since a lie has started, it seems that some moral bottom line has been lowered.


    After listening to her words, the woman seemed to feel that everything was right, so she no longer doubted anything. He pulled her back excitedly.


    On the way, Qingyao found out that the woman''s surname is Yang, and she is the nanny of the eldest girl in Uncle Zhongyong''s residence.


    Nurse Yang¡¯s daughter was lost when she was four years old on a trip back home to visit rtives. Mother Yang''s husband died early, and her daughter is almost her only sustenance these years.


    It wasn''t until she entered Zhongyongbo''s mansion that Qing Yao didn''t know what a prosperous life was.


    Although the Zhongyonghou Mansion is not considered a top family in the capital, it is also a schrly family with a title. The eldest son of the mansion, Wei Che, is thepanion of the fifth prince. Because of this rtionship, the fifth prince married the eldest daughter of the Wei family as his wife. concubine.


    As the nanny of the eldest girl, Nanny Yang is very respectable among the servants in the mansion.


    After Madam Yang taught her how to behave for a while, she found someone to arrange for her to work as a second-ss maid in the olddy''s yard, usually only responsible for serving tea and water.


    With the protection of her "mother", besides being more disciplined, Qing Yao feels that life is much better now than when she was in Shenwu Vige.


    Until she met Wei Che.


    She has never seen such a good-looking man, and it is wrong to say that he is good-looking. Wei Che is fond of calligraphy and painting, and he was born in a schrly family, so he has a special aura of nobility.


    At the age when love is just beginning to bloom, it ismon to suddenly meet a man with such outstanding appearance and character. And when they know that there is no hope, most people will only bury this liking in their hearts.


    Ke Qingyao is obviously different.


    She always took the opportunity to peek at Wei Che from time to time, and her anomaly was quickly discovered by Nanny Yang.


    Nurse Yang severely reprimanded her not to be delusional, saying that she was just a servant''s daughter, not qualified to be Wei Che''s concubine. Let her be obedient, and after a year or two, choose an honest man for her to marry. And Wei Che has already engaged in marriage.


    She was not angry, and felt that the outside world was not so beautiful for the first time.


    Within a few days, she met Wei Che''s fianc¨¦e. It was a clear morning, and beside the young man who was as cold as an exile, stood a beautiful girl. The girl has a calm and elegant demeanor, and her gestures are pleasing to the eye.


    The two stood together, an indescribable match.


    The people around seem to have gotten used to it, and the servants who are so embarrassed willugh and joke a few words. And that Mr. Wei, whose eyes are always calm, always softens his eyes unconsciously when he looks at the woman beside him.


    The two of them were bathed in the blessings of everyone, while Qing Yao could only hide in a corner where no one was around, watching silently.


    My ears are full of praises for that woman, that woman was also born in an official family, she is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she is deeply loved by the elders of the Wei family, and the two families are family friends.


    Qing Yao couldn''t help but think in her heart, if she had a good birth, she would definitely be no worse than this woman.


    Qingyao feels that the world is unfair. She is obviously so smart, but she was trapped in the mountains since she was a child and was raised as a sacrifice. But some people can have such a good life, noble birth, outstanding appearance, and such a good fianc¨¦.


    Wei Che''s wedding is approaching, and everyone in the mansion is making preparations. It is said that if it wasn''t for the death of an old man on the woman''s side, who kept the filial piety for three years, the two would have been married long ago.


    At this time, when Qing Yao entered the house to serve tea, she overheard the conversation between the olddy and her confidant nanny.


    The olddy said that Wei Che''s temperament is too cold, and the woman''s temperament is also reserved and reserved. She is afraid that Wei Che will not understand anything, and the two of them will make a joke at the wedding night. Why don''t you choose an honest maid to send him over to let him familiarize himself with the process? .


    The confidant mother said that Wei Che might not ept it because of his temperament.


    The olddy waved her hand and said that she would send the person there first, and she was free to use it or not.


    Qingyao thought for a moment,


    So she tried her best to include herself in the olddy''s candidates.


    The olddy didn''t choose her, she gritted her teeth and hypnotized the olddy.


    Her hypnosis is not strong, and it can only be effective for some people with weak minds, so she has never dared to use it lightly.


    Qing Yao finally entered Wei Che''s courtyard, but no matter what she tried, the young man who was as handsome as an exiled fairy remained unmoved, and even aroused the disgust of the other party.


    She couldn''t hold back and used the love gu on Wei Che, and Wei Che was really obedient to her after being hit by the love gu. She had a very happy time in those few days, she just felt that with the love gu, Wei Che would definitely marry her.


    That day, she had already discovered that Wei Che''s fianc¨¦e was at the door, so she made a series of intimate movements with Wei Che by ident. Looking at the shocked and sad eyes of the other party, she felt uncontroble joy in her heart.


    But before nightfall, the olddy rushed into the yard with someone, pped Wei Che twice, and ordered her to be tied up.


    When she was in a panic. The fifth prince brought people over.


    At this time, she realized that Wei Che, who she thought would love her forever under the influence of love, actually had already noticed the clue, and sent a letter to the fifth prince for help when she was awake.


    The fifth prince brought an imperial doctor who was good at Gu, and easily lifted the love Gu that she had ced on Wei Che.


    After many years, she still can''t forget the dirty eyes that everyone looked at her at that time.


    The fifth prince tortured her and asked her where did the love gue from? She gritted her teeth and did not confess. Angrily, the other party ordered her to be killed with a stick.


    She used some tricks to grab a maid in the mansion, and she changed her face, and escaped from Uncle Zhongyong''s mansion with scars all over her body.


    Afraid of being caught, Qingyao nned to leave the capital for a while, but met people from Shenwu Vige. During that time, it was her nightmare. She was caught and returned after being pregnant for several months, and she was thrown into the When she was in a cave, she identally discovered the secret of the mountain and the great wizard Yaoguang when she was in despair.


    She used those stones to n a counter-kill, and it seeded.


    After purging the Shenwu Vige, Qing Yao returned to Beijing with a big belly full of joy, naively thinking that Wei Che would give her a title for the sake of the child.


    But before she had time to go to Uncle Zhongyong''s mansion, she met someone ahead of time.


    That day happened to be the Lantern Festival, and the market was very lively. She saw Wei Che carefully supporting Mrs. Wei, and Mrs. Wei gently stroking her t belly, obviously pregnant. Standing beside her was a pair of young men and women with outstanding looks. The woman had a big belly just like her. She was the eldest daughter of Uncle Zhongyong''s mansion, also known as the Fifth Prince''s Concubine.


    The four of them were so happy and sweet, and they were also pregnant. Mrs. Wei was carefully protected in Wei Che''s arms, while she could only hide in the dark with her pregnant belly, being pushed and shoved. Especially looking at the bright clothes of several people.


    At that moment, her heart was full of hatred, hating God for being unfair, hating all of them, only because she didn''t have a good background.


    There is a saying that once a person gets into a dead end, his temper will gradually be paranoid over time.


    Qingyao wants to take revenge on everyone, and at the same time, she wants to be a master, trampling down those who used to look down on her.


    Staring at the fifth prince''s concubine''s belly, a poisonous n slowly took shape in her mind.


    She asked the Shenwuzhai people who followed her to arrest Xiaoyao, and told Mother Yang the truth, and then threatened Xiaoyao''s life.


    Nurse Yang disagreed, so she tortured Xiao Yao in front of the other party.


    Nurse Yang has only had one child in her life, and she finally couldn''t bear thepromise.


    As the nanny of the Fifth Prince''s Concubine, Nanny Yang has an unusual rtionship between master and servant.


    Qingyao counted the time and gave birth to a baby boy by taking oxytocin in advance. Let Mammy Yang persuade the fifth prince and concubine to go to a temple in the suburbs to offer incense.


    Everything went smoothly. On the way back from the fifth prince''s concubine, she arranged for people to scare the horses driving the carriage. In addition, she asked Mother Yang to give the fifth prince''s concubine a slight oxytocin in advance, and the fetus naturally moved under the bumps . You can only go to the nearby Biezhuang.


    That other vige was originally the dowry of the fifth prince and concubine, and she had arranged everything in advance through the rtionship of Yang Nai.


    In addition, the incident was too sudden, and the scene was a little chaotic for a while.


    The fifth concubine was pregnant with twins, which were not easy to survive, and they were born prematurely. One of them was stillborn, and the other was so wrinkled that she couldn''t see her facial features clearly. Nanny Yang took advantage of the chaos to exchange the two children. up.


    As for the real prince, after she got out of the other courtyard, she was randomly thrown in a bush with her swaddling baby. Such a small child, and not so full-term, was afraid that he would have died long ago.


    Fortunately, that child looks like Wei Che. Since ancient times, his nephew, Uncle Xiao, naturally no one would doubt him.


    What she didn''t expect was that the little-known fifth prince was finally registered as the crown prince. Soon the emperor passed away, and the fifth prince sessfully ascended the throne. Her son became the only second prince in the pce.


    Qingyao felt that God was helping her. When the new emperor came to the throne, he experienced a **** storm. Therefore, during that time, there was great chaos in the inner court of the court.


    Many pce people were killed and expelled, and the pce urgently needed neers. She seized this opportunity and used hypnotic poison to quickly train and control a group of people, and sent these people into the pce by various means.


    She knows the truth that too much is toote, and now her power is too low, she has to leave and slowly umte strength.


    But before leaving, some grudges had to be settled. At that time, three or four years have passed. Three years ago, Mrs. Wei gave birth to a son, and now the child is three years old.


    At the same Shangyuan Lantern Festival, the young master of the Wei family disappeared.


    She nned to kill the child immediately, but she felt that it was too cheap for the two of them. She wanted to make Wei Che go from hope to despair day by day. So she found the body of a little beggar, put on the clothes of the young son of the Wei family, and pretended that his face was burned by fire, but it was obvious that the child was fake.


    In this way, the two will keep searching, from hope to despair again and again.


    The only miscalction was that the subordinates were careless at the time, and one inattentive made the child run away.


    Run and run! Such a young child has little chance of surviving, and even if she does survive, she will be killed again.


    So it is estimated that no one involved has thought of it, because she is such a person, and almost ruined two supposedly happy families. The other is Tianjia.


    If she hadn''t appeared, Wei Che and his wife would always be enviable childhood sweethearts, and they would spend their whole lives loving each other, and Xing Qi wouldn''t have to go through so much hardship.


    And if the second prince hadn''t been reced, the first prince might not have died, and there wouldn''t be any of these things after that.


    It¡¯s really sleepy, the plot of this chapter is connected together, I think it will be morefortable to read without chapters **

 Chapter 425: Dont you want to see Feng Lisheng? ok, ill make you happy

    Chapter 425 Don''t you want to see Feng Lisheng? ok, i''ll make you happy


    Qing Yao pulled away from the messy memories, she was extremely irritable at this time, her head was aching, and she had the urge to destroy everything.


    Looking at Shen Mingjiao''s deadly look, she sneered: "You really believe that Feng Lisheng won''t change his mind?"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded without thinking: "No one else will understand the rtionship between me and Your Highness. I advise the Queen not to waste your time, Your Highness will never betray me."


    She spoke so swearingly, her eyes were firm without hesitation, anyone could see how much she trusted Feng Lisheng.


    Qingyao looked at her, the turbulent and violent emotions in her heart had nowhere to vent, she suddenly said:


    "Don''t you want to see Feng Lisheng? Okay, I''ll make it happen for you."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, and asked nkly: "Are you serious?"


    Qing Yao walked up to her, stroked her well-maintained nails, and mocked her:


    "Of course it is true, but... kindly remind you, what should not be seen when Princess Su meets with you, don''t be overwhelmed!"


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about this at all: "I''ve said it all, Your Highness will never betray me no matter what the circumstances!" Then he asked eagerly: "Take me there quickly, His Highness has suffered such a serious injury, and he will not betray me!" Do you know what''s going on now?"


    Seeing herpletely relying on worry, Qingyao sneered in her heart, and she actually had some faint expectations, looking forward to seeing the light in her eyes disillusioned, looking forward to the appearance of her faith copsing and crying.


    "Okay, counting...Feng Lisheng is about to wake up too!


    Let you see with your own eyes what the perfect husband in your heart looks like in private. "


    Shen Mingjiao''s drooping eyshes flickered, but her face was full of worry and eagerness.


    ¡­


    Qingyao asked someone to bring a few elephants. It was the first time for Shen Mingjiao to ride an elephant. With the help of her attendants, she climbed up the elephant''s back with difficulty.


    This elephant looks fierce, but its attitude towards her can be called docile.


    Qingyao was in a good mood at this time, and it was rare for her to exin more: "Don''t worry, the elephants born here are close to that mountain, and they are naturally close to you and me."


    Shen Mingjiao immediately understood. She probably understands that these elephants have lived here for a long time and have something from that mountain in their blood. That''s why the snakes controlled by Qingyao with Gu will run away when they see the elephants here. ording to reading the script, it can be interpreted as the suppression of blood.


    Several people rode elephants to the mountains, it is worth mentioning. Just in case, Qingyu temporarily decided to move Feng Lisheng to a deep mountain and dense forest not far from Shenwu vige two days ago, because there are many poisonous insects and miasma, and the mountain road is rugged. Except for the native Miao people, outsiders can''t find it at all.


    Before, under Qingyu''s persuasion, Qingyao promised to take people back to Gaochang after Shen Mingjiao was caught, andpletely separate the two of them.


    But she would never have thought that Qing Yao had already seen through her ulterior motives, and also knew that she secretly sent a letter to contact the prince behind her back. So Qingyao agreed on the surface, but actually took people back to Shenwu Vige.


    Qingyu thought her whereabouts were being kept a secret, but she didn''t know that her every move was under Qingyao''s control.


    It can only be said that these two people are harmonious on the surface, but they are guarding each other behind their backs.


    Several people arrived at the ce very quickly. Even if Qing Yao was almost irrational by Shen Mingjiao''s agitation, she would not be so stupid as to take someone to see Feng Lisheng directly.


    At this time, the group stopped on a slightly t high slope, in front of them was an endless rolling mountain forest, and there seemed to be a wooden house in the distance.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed at the wooden house, and said excitedly: "Is His Highness in there, quickly take me there!"


    Qing Yao looked at her like a fool: "Do you think it''s possible?"


    She took a pair of binocrs from the attendant and threw them over: "This is a binocrs bought from the Western Regions, you should know how to use it!"


    Shen Mingjiao naturally knows that these things are mostly used in the military, but they are also found in the warehouse of King Su''s Mansion.


    She eagerly put the mirror hole in front of her eyes, and looked at the wooden house.


    The binocrs that Qingyao took are considered fine products, and from such a distance, the furnishings in front of the wooden house can be clearly seen.


    After about half an hour. A woman in red appeared in her sight, and soon she saw her face clearly.


    how to say? Maybe it''s not from close up, but I saw the woman''s oval face, high nose and red lips, and looked carefully. It was 60 to 70% simr to her.


    But for some reason, she always felt that thebination of a woman''s facial features was a bit weird.


    However, Shen Mingjiao turned her head and spoke with a bit of disdain when she did everything in aplete manner:


    "I really guessed it right. Why, you thought that by making your subordinates disguise themselves as me, you could confuse the fake with the real one, heh! It''s too naive, but it''s just a mere imitation!"


    Qing Yao didn''t have time to talk to Shen Mingjiao at this time, she was holding a binocrs, frowning and staring at Qing Yu''s face.


    She didn''t see the clue, she thought that Qing Yu had changed her appearance, but the change of appearance was not a change of face, and those close to her could tell it at a nce. Even if Feng Lisheng loses his memory, he only forgets the people and things in the past, but the knowledge he learned will not be forgotten.


    In his position, one can tell at a nce whether a person is easy to tolerate.


    But she also felt that Qingyu''s brain should not do such a stupid thing.


    While thinking, the woman in red entered the room, about a quarter of an hourter, the wooden door was pushed open, and the woman walked out with a handsome young man.


    The young man seemed to be very weak, and he was half leaning on the woman''s shoulder. Seen from a distance, the two behaved very intimately.


    The two sat on a big rock next to the wooden house, and seemed to have been talking for a while, seeing the woman''s head leaning against the young man''s shoulder little by little.


    Qing Yao watched, Shen Mingjiao''s eyes widened a little bit, she took a step back with a paleplexion, and then threw away the binocrs. Crouching down and burying his head in his knees, he seemed to be crying.


    Looking at this scene, Qing Yao''s depression was swept away, not to mention how happy she was.


    Appreciating her dismay for a while with relish, looked at her condescendingly, and chuckled softly:


    "I have reminded Princess Su long ago that Feng Lisheng had a beautiful woman by her side behind your back, and you insisted oning to see her if you didn''t listen."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to hear anything, just buried her head in silence, Qing Yao didn''t care, she picked a clean rock and sat down, watching her cry in a great mood.


    At this time, a group of white shadows sprinted across the grass, and the little fox with snow-white and fluffy fur squatted beside Shen Mingjiao''s legs, and tentatively licked the back of Shen Mingjiao''s hand with its tongue.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head in a daze, stared straight at the little fox''s beautiful eyes, then seemed to be unable to hold back any longer, hugged the little guy tightly and cried out:


    "...Do you know? Husband doesn''t want me anymore, he likes another woman, what should I do, I''ve been living for my husband all my life..."


    The tears of a beautiful woman are the most distressing, and in addition, she cried so sadly that the few attendants who came over could not bear to look away.


    Qing Yao looked at the big tears in the corners of her eyes, and felt that she would be more happy than the sessful refining of Gu worms in the future.


    It wasn''t until a whileter that I had admired her embarrassment enough, and then I pretended toe forward: "It''s so far away, maybe it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t you take a look again!"


    While talking, he handed over the binocrs he was holding. Shen Mingjiao stood up abruptly, snatched the binocrs with her hands, fell to the ground fiercely, raised her feet as if to vent her anger, and her voice was hysterical:


    "Shut up, it''s all you, I don''t want to see him, he betrayed our oath! You all get out, get out!"


    The little fox in her arms was frightened by her appearance, blinked nkly, and then ran away.


    Qingyao didn''t pay much attention to this little fox at all, because she knew that these little things on the mountain are usually not touched by people easily, but they are very sticky to some people with special blood, such as her and Shen Mingjiao.


    It''s just that she never likes furry things, so even though she often sees these little things on weekdays, she never cares about them.


    She didn''t feel sorry for the binocrs she bought with a lot of money but was smashed into pieces by Shen Mingjiao. Compared to watching Shen Mingjiao copse and despair, losing a little money is nothing?


    "Okay, you''ve seen me too, it''s gettingte, let''s go back!"


    Immediately, two servant girls supported Shen Mingjiao''s arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Shen Mingjiao let them drag her onto the elephant''s back in a daze.


    Without the binocrs, Qing Yao forgot about the small wooden house in the distance, and tickled the corners of her mouth in satisfaction.


    Even if that girl is still a little capable, she actually coaxed Feng Lisheng!


    Until now, everything is going ording to her n.


    ¡­


    Facts have proved that a weak-willed person like me really can¡¯t be greedy for cheap. The big supermarket opposite themunity opened. I originally only wanted to buy two packs of toilet paper, but I spent a few hundred at the checkout. When I got home, I beat my chest and stomped my feet in front of a lot of food and drink (¨®©n¨°)


    Seeing me like this, the guy from my family said lightly: "Next time you encounter this, you will still buy it."


    Me: "..." Very angry!

 Chapter 426: Who are you?

    Chapter 426 Who are you?


    The time was pulled back to half an hour ago, and Qingyu''s face finally fully recovered. She removed the gauze, stared at the strange face in the ss mirror, the corners of her mouth curled up in satisfaction.


    Although there was only such a small smile, the cheeks on both sides were painful, but she didn''t care at all. In her opinion, since it was a wound, it wouldn''t hurt if it was raised.


    And as long as she has this face, she can grab Feng Lisheng''s heart very quickly.


    She pushed open the wooden door with excitement, and Feng Lisheng was already awake, and was half-sitting in front of the bed with his eyes open, when he heard the movement, he raised his eyes and looked over.


    Qing Yu restrained her pounding heart, imitating the appearance of a nobledy in the capital, with both hands lowered neatly,


    Seeing the beautiful blue eyes of the young man on the bed was nk: "Who are you?"


    Qingyu''s heart rxed, and a gentle smile floated on the corner of her mouth: "Husband woke up, the doctor said you were injured and hit your head, I''m afraid you don''t remember many things."


    Feng Lisheng blinked nkly: "Injured? Are you my wife?"


    Qingyu nodded, walked over and sat down beside him, and exined softly:


    "My concubine''s name is Shen Mingjiao, she is the daughter of the second concubine of the Marquis of Yongchang, and your husband, you are King Su who is in charge of most of the army in Daxia. Because of being framed by an adulterer, our husband and wife were exiled and trapped deep in the mountains by ident."


    Speaking of this, she shrank her shoulders in fear: "I''ve never been here before, we... we can''t get out of this mountain at all."


    Feng Lisheng repeated her words in a murmur: "Yongchang Hou Mansion? King Su?"


    Qingyu nodded heavily: "Yes! But now we are trapped deep in the mountains, it may not be easy to get out, and my husband was injured."


    Originally, she only wanted to get Feng Lisheng, but people are like this, always wanting more.


    Now, not only does she want to be with Feng Lisheng, she also wants to be Princess Su, and even a higher status is not out of the question.


    So she secretly contacted the prince without telling Qingyao, in order to pave the way for the two to return to Beijing in the future.


    In a short period of time, she had to trap Feng Lisheng in this deep mountain until the two had a deep rtionship and even gave birth to a child.


    When she returns to Beijing, Shen Mingjiao is dead. Even if her identity is exposed, Feng Lisheng will not be too harsh on her because of the child and the rtionship between the two of them.


    She was still fantasizing, when Feng Lisheng stood up: "I want to go out for a walk?"


    Qing Yu hurriedly raised her hand to gently hold his arm, Feng Lisheng didn''t break free.


    The two of them walked out of the courtyard door together. The moment they stepped out of the threshold, Feng Lisheng turned his head keenly to look. Qingyu noticed his abnormality, and asked gently: "What is husband looking at?"


    Feng Lisheng withdrew his gaze, frowned and said: "I don''t know why, it seemed that someone was looking over just now."


    Qingyu thought that the person she left in the dark was identally noticed by Feng Lisheng, and secretly decided to send him awayter, and said with a smile:


    "Husband, I''m afraid I misread it. This is a deep mountain. Apart from the two of us, where is anyone?"


    Feng Lisheng pinched the center of his eyebrows: "Then maybe I''m thinking too much."


    Qingyu helped him to sit down on a big rock outside the courtyard. Feng Lisheng looked around, turned his head and looked at Qingyu''s face, his tone was hesitant and unfamiliar:


    "I feel like my mind is nk, can you...can you tell me about our past?"


    Qingyu was dazed by the face in front of her, and exined in detail what she had heard about the rtionship between Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng listened very carefully, and asionally asked a few words. Since he woke up, perhaps he lost his previous memory, and his whole person seemed much gentler, as if he no longer had the murderous spirit he had when we first met at the border. Qing Yu is very satisfied with this.


    The two talked for a long time, Feng Lisheng was a little thirsty, Qing Yu hurriedly stood up, went to the kitchen and skillfully picked up the teapot and poured a ss of water and handed it over.


    Feng Lisheng took it, put it on his lips and took a sip,


    Qing Yu took advantage of the opportunity and sat down beside him. She stared at the handsome and straight profile of the man. This is the man she had worked so hard to get, and now she is finally going to get her wish!


    She tilted her head tentatively and leaned on Feng Lisheng''s shoulder, with a sweet smile on her face.


    However, the next moment, her smile froze at the corner of her lips, and what greeted her was not Feng Lisheng''s broad and solid chest, but a powerful over-the-shoulder throw!


    The severe pain made her eyes ck for bursts, she stood up with difficulty, and was facing a pair of cold eyes, which were not at all gentle.


    She is too familiar with this look. When the two of them asionally pass by in the military camp, he will always have this look.


    There was a "boom" in Qingyu''s head, no less than the copse of the world, she murmured in disbelief:


    "You...have no amnesia?"


    Impossible, Qingyao has no reason to lie to her, could it be that there is something wrong with Gu worms?


    Before she had time to think of a countermeasure, a burst of unbearable pain struck, and Feng Lisheng mercilessly removed her limbs and joints.


    He made it back on the rock again, with a murderous expression mixed with the innate dignity of the royal family, his eyes calmly nced at the woman with distorted facial features due to pain on the ground, and his clear and pleasant voice seemed to contain ice and snow:


    "I really don''t remember anything, but I just lost my memory, not a fool!"


    Qing Yu was lying on the ground nkly, her limbs were numb and stiff, and her face hurt badly because of her excessive emotion.


    Compared with the physical pain, what made her more uneptable was that after so many years of painstaking nning, she was finally about to get what she wanted, but this man saw through all her disguises within less than half an hour of being awake.


    Qingyu has always been a calm person, knowing that no matter what she says at this time, Feng Lisheng will not believe her,


    In short, this man sees through all her pretense.


    She gritted her teeth and threatened: "What do you want? I can tell you that I have poisoned you, and only I know the antidote, the way out of here, and the whereabouts of your wife Shen Mingjiao. do you know?"


    Feng Lisheng straightened the corners of his clothes and stood up, looking down at her condescendingly, with such a beautiful face, but the words he said were colder than the deep winter snow:


    "So what? There is no mouth in this world that cannot be pried open.


    If you don''t say it, I can keep calling until you do. "


    Feng Lisheng: "There is nothing that a punishment can''t solve. If there is, it only means that the punishment has not been used properly."


    Author: "..." Uh...how do I feel that the hero after amnesia has be ruthless!

 Chapter 427: My eyesight cant be that bad

    Chapter 427 It is impossible for me to have such bad eyesight


    Facts have proved that Feng Lisheng absolutely does what he says. At first, Qingyu only thought of him as a threat. After all, in her beautiful imagination, although her young man was cold and brutal on the battlefield, it was only because of the necessity of the war.


    In private, he should be a gentle and dignified gentleman, after all, it is impossible to hit a woman with his hands.


    However, within half a cup of tea time, she felt deeply that she waspletely wrong.


    Feng Lisheng lifted his foot and gently crushed the woman''s kneecap. He obviously didn''t use much force, but he could vaguely hear the soft sound of bones breaking.


    Qingyu was in so much pain that she couldn''t make a sound. Not far from her, there were four or five men dressed as attendants lying silently.


    When Qingyu realized that Feng Lisheng had really made a move, her shrill cry attracted several attendants hiding in the dark to appear, but before they could make a move,


    Feng Lisheng casually took a wooden stick and threw it lightly. He only used 50% of his strength for this move, but it caused several attendants to fall to the ground in an instant.


    Feng Lisheng lightly exerted force on his feet, condescendingly looking down at the woman with distorted facial features:


    "Tell me why I am here and where I am."


    Seeing her gritting her teeth and not speaking, the strength on his feet increased a little: "I advise you not to try to lie."


    Qingyu gritted her teeth tightly, she had to hold on, if she said it, she might die faster. But it was beyond her control,


    (Because the scene is too bloody, it is inconvenient to describe in detail here)


    Qingyu was already unconscious from the pain, she looked up at her distorted facial features and murmured:


    "I said...I''ll say everything...please..."


    Feng Lisheng returned to the rock, his whole body still calm and dignified.


    Feng Li Sheng joined the army as a young man, even a seven-foot strong man can''t survive these torture methods, Qingyu''s willpower is not enoughpared to those specially trained dead soldiers.


    "Speak! If you are honest, I can give you a happy time."


    "...It''s me, Qing Yao and I nned all this..."


    Qingyu wanted to grit her teeth and continue to insist, but her mouth was uncontroble, and she confessed everything she could and could not say.


    Feng Lisheng listened quietly, his eyes were calm from beginning to end. Since he woke up, his mind was nk. No matter how hard he tried he couldn''t remember anything. Therefore, no matter how shocking what Qing Yu said may sound to outsiders, he is still unable to empathize, like a bystander.


    But this did not affect his calm analysis of the current situation from these news.


    After a long time, the woman''s intermittent voice finally stopped, Feng Lisheng raised his hand and knocked on the stone wall: "What else?"


    Qingyu shook her head feebly: "No...no more..."


    Feng Lisheng sneered: "It seems that the previous punishment was still too light!"


    After saying that, he stood up, took the sword in the hand of the fallen servant, and made a gesture to chop it down.


    Qingyu shrank back with a pale face: "No...what else do you want to know, I..."


    Facing this wless face again at this time, she felt only fear in her heart.


    Who would have thought that the man who caught a glimpse that year and amazed her throughout her teenage years, the boy she regarded as the white moonlight in her heart, who was as far away as snow on a mountain in her heart, was actually a domestic violence man in private!


    If she could do it all over again, she wished she could give herself two ps. There are so many men in the world, why would she go beyond her capacity to covet this most unprovoked pervert!


    A white jade-like hand stretched out in front of her eyes: "Bring... the half piece of jade you gave to the crown prince!"


    Qingyu raised her head in a daze, still waiting to quibble: "That jade...has been sent to the crown prince...no more..."


    Feng Lisheng pressed the tip of his sword against her throat: "Don''t make me say it a second time,


    I have no way of knowing what you were like before, but as far as I know in less than half an hour, you have a lot of thoughts and ambitions, and it is impossible to honestly hand over things to the prince. "


    Feeling the coolness in her throat, Qingyu almost wanted to cry, she even suspected that this man had no amnesia at all, that jade was herst trump card, but...


    "...in the crack in the wall of my room."


    Feng Lisheng asked a servant to get up to get it, but the servant stumbled up under the pressure of his eyes.


    Feng Lisheng got the half piece of jade, although ording to what the woman said, he never left this jade all year round, but at this moment Mosuo was holding this piece of jade, he still felt it was very strange.


    Seeing that all the questions that should be asked have been asked, Feng Lisheng nned to kill him with a sword.


    Qingyu was still immersed in her own thoughts, and murmured: "...how did you see through me?"


    Feng Lisheng nced at her distorted facial features due to excessive emotions in disgust: "You have too many ws, besides...


    My vision can''t be so bad! "


    These words were not very harmful, but extremely insulting, and Qingyu immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood angrily.


    At this time, the jade pendant she had hidden on her chest slipped off, and Feng Lisheng''s gaze stayed on the word "Shen" on the jade pendant. Qingyu was really afraid that he would torture her again, so she exined in a muddle-headed way: "...you engraved this for Shen Mingjiao, and I stole it."


    He probably knew that Shen Mingjiao was his wife, and repeated the name in his heart, but still felt strange.


    He took the jade pendant, and under Qingyu''s astonished eyes, threw it on the ground and broke it in two.


    "There is no need to keep things that are already dirty."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t give her any chance to beg for mercy, and wiped her neck cleanly with a sword.


    But Feng Lisheng didn''t pay attention, as the sword tip pierced the throat, the woman on the ground struggled in fear at first, and then seemed to understand that she was doomed, a strange and unpredictable smile floated on her blood-soaked face.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao sat on the back of the elephant nkly all the way, Qing Yao nced at her appearance as if she had lost the will to survive, and finally returned to some sense.


    She rubbed her forehead, regretting her impulsiveness, the Gu worm just had some signs, so Shen Mingjiao''s blood is particrly important in this bone-bonding eye.


    If Shen Mingjiao wanted to die under such a blow, then the loss outweighed the gain.


    Before she coulde up with a countermeasure, Shen Mingjiao, who was originally lifeless, suddenly raised her head, staring at her:


    "No, Your Highness, he will definitely not betray me, it''s you... you are right, you put a voodoo on him and made him forget me!"


    Seeing that she swept away the decadence just now, and her whole body seemed toe alive all of a sudden, Qing Yao paused, but finally did not deny it.


    Let this woman be proud for a while, after she refines the legendary puppet Gu, she will definitely make the other party''s life worse than death.


    Getting an affirmative answer, Shen Mingjiao was obviously relieved, and then red at her bitterly:


    "You can''t see the beauty of other people''s husband and wife, do you? Heh! Just wait for me, His Highness will wake up sooner orter, and he will definitelye to save me."


    Qing Yao suppressed the annoyance in her heart, and smiled mockingly with her lips drawn.


    But along the way, seeing Shen Mingjiao rejuvenated and never leaving Feng Lisheng, she couldn''t help feeling angry again. Until she returned to Shenwu Vige, Shen Mingjiao still said with longing face that Feng Lisheng would definitely bring someone to rescue her.


    Qing Yao couldn''t hold back after all, and sneered:


    "Waiting for the short and thin man who followed you to go back and report the news, so that your people can rescue Feng Li Sheng!"


    Shen Mingjiao''s face froze suddenly, and she blurted out in disbelief: "You...impossible, Wang Dashan is so good at lightness kung fu, how did you find out?"


    Without thest hole card, she obviously panickedpletely.


    Qingyao got off the elephant''s back with the help of her maid, and arranged her clothesfortably:


    "Speaking of which, you guys still have a bit of brains, you know that the person behind you secretly is indeed very light-handed, and even Ye Xiu didn''t notice it,"


    Speaking of this, she smiled lightly: "But you have all kinds of calctions, but you ignore those little guys I raised!


    The intuition of some animals has always been much sharper than that of humans, especially snakes. The first moment that person approached Shenwuzhai, the snakes hidden at the door sensed the breath of strangers.


    Otherwise, do you think I''ll be stupid enough to take you to meet Feng Lisheng? It''s a pity that the man''s qinggong was so good that he escaped. "


    Shen Ming stepped back delicately, looking at her with horror and despair.


    Qing Yao yawned. After two consecutive days of refining Gu, plus her abdominal injury hadn''t fully healed, she was very sleepy at this time, and when she passed by, she raised her hand and patted Shen Mingjiao on the shoulder:


    "Okay, don''t be so sad, go back to the house and have a good rest, and restore the lost blood as soon as possible. Maybe I will consider letting you go when I am happy."


    Don''t look at her after speaking, and go to rest with the help of the servant girl.


    Shen Mingjiao stood on the spot with a pale face, while estimating the time in her heart.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Feng Lisheng left the wooden house, and after dealing with the spy, he found a big rock and sat down with his eyes closed to adjust his breath.


    Although the poison in his body had been cured, he was actually seriously injured, and his body was still weak at this time.


    But he has no time to dy, he has to leave here as soon as possible, ording to what Qingyu said, he is the prince of this country, and he is also a great general who holds great power, so if he disappears suddenly, there will definitely be many people looking for him he.


    And...Shen Mingjiao, who is said to be his wife, has been arrested and taken to Gaochang.


    Although he doesn''t remember anything, as a husband, he can''t ignore it.


    And the other party is a weak woman, and the situation must be much more difficult than him.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his eyes, stood up slowly, raised his eyes to look at the ups and downs of the mountains in front of him, ording to the instructions of the attendants, it is not difficult to get out of this mountain, the difficulty is how to quickly contact his subordinates.


    At this moment, a group of white shadows ran across the grass, and then he felt something biting the hem of his clothes. He looked down and saw a snow-white and fluffy little fox. The little fox saw him looking over, with a pair of beautiful eyes. Blinked desperately, then waved its paw back and forth


    Feng Lisheng frowned. Although he lost his memory, the habits engraved in his bones would not change. He didn''t like this fluffy and weak animal.


    But this fox is obviously not right.


    He caught a glimpse of a leaf in the fox''s beak. He squatted down and gently removed the leaf that was held in his mouth by the little guy, turned it over and saw a few words written crookedly on one side of the leaf with blubber, perhaps due to the rush of time, the handwriting was a little blurry, he read it for a long time before he recognized it. it says


    ¡ªopposite the mountain, wooden house.


    Feng Lisheng frowned, thinking about what the sender wanted to express.


    "Wooden house" should refer to the house he just left, the "opposite the mountain"...


    He suddenly thought of the seemingly invisible gaze he felt when he opened the door earlier. Because the distance was too far, he did think it was his own illusion at first, but if it wasn''t, then...


    But ording to this inference, the letter should not have been sent to him.


    ¡­


    When the group returned to Shenwu Vige, it was dusk. Shen Mingjiao sat alone in the room for a long time, bored. As the sky gradually darkened, a maid pushed open the door, put down the food silently, and nned to leave.


    Shen Mingjiao called the person to stop, and when the other person turned around, she stared closely at the other person''s eyes. Fortunately, the maid who guarded her was brought by Qingyao from Gaochang, so it was good for hypnosis.


    Not long after, the servant girl pushed the door and came out, dismissing the guard at the door under the guise of Qingyao.


    After waiting for a while, Shen Mingjiao nimbly pushed open the wooden door, changed into maid''s clothes, and came to Xizhai avoiding people.


    Fortunately, the drama during this period was not in vain, which made Qing Yaopletely let go of her vignce. Except for the row of guards at her gate, the rest of the vige is not fortified.


    She came to an open space overgrown with weeds, and as expected, she heard an elephant call from a distance. In the past two days, she learned from chatting with the people in the vige that because the West Vige is remote, the elephants near the mountains like to graze there the most, and the people here are used to dealing with elephants for a long time.


    She stepped forward, raised her hand and touched the elephant''s fur tentatively. The elephant smelled her breath, its huge body lowered slowly, and then lowered its head docilely.


    Shen Mingjiao climbed up the elephant''s back unskillfully, because she had already ridden during the day, so she had some experience.


    Regardless of the size of the elephant, the speed of running at full speed is no less than that of a horse. Shen Mingjiao looked at the shadows of trees passing by at a high speed, and clenched her fists nervously.


    Recalling the conversation between her and Wu Taiyi that day. The jars she moved from the cave where Qingyao was located, after research by the witch doctor, there are all kinds of Gu insects, but they all have one characteristic, they are basically aimed at torturing and controlling people.


    Although it seems that Gu worms should be like this, it is only after a real understanding that the earliest appearance of Gu worms is actually to save people.


    There are also those books that she had people bring back, some messy notes from Qing Yao, and the information about Qing Yao that I found before.


    Combine these together to deliberate on Qing Yao''s character a little bit.

 Chapter 428: Who are you planning to use the puppet Gu you refined?

    Chapter 428 Who is the puppet Gu you practiced for?


    She doesn''t have strong martial arts, nor is she very smart, but getting close to Qingyao can be regarded as seeking skin from a tiger.


    Fortunately, Qingyao has obvious weaknesses. If the other party is a smart person like Prince Feng Lisheng who has no ns, then sorry, she may not be able to do anything about it.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the pitch-ck mountain road in front of her, with a sigh of relief in her heart, secretly counting the time.


    After she was imprisoned in Xizhai for three consecutive days and no one came to rescue her, she knew that Wang Dashan had been discovered.


    However, when she was taken out of the stilted building full of corpses and saw Qing Yao for the first time, observing the other party''s reaction, she was sure that although Wang Dashan had been exposed, he should not have been arrested.


    In this way, Feng Wu and the others will also be able to know her specific whereabouts. She put down half of her heart, as long as she stabilized Qingyao, the worst thing was that Feng Wu and the others would directly lead people to kill Shenwu Vige.


    And the arrival of Xiaoxuetuan was even more unexpected. Yes, the little fox she met on the hillside that day was Xiaoxuetuan who was supposed to be in Suwang''s mansion.


    Although she didn''t want to understand how Feng Wu and the others got Xiaoxuetuan here, with the help of the little guy, the next thing will be much easier.


    Xiaoxuetuan is much smarter than ordinary foxes, and he has raised it for so long. If it is not too outrageous, one person and one fox can almostmunicate without barriers.


    So today, after confirming Feng Lisheng''s location, she followed Qing Yao''s will and pretended to be heartbroken, and quickly wrote those words on the leaf in a corner where the other party could not see, and asked Xiaoxuetuan to take Feng Wu and the others to him. Come here, this way, Feng Wu and the others can sessfully rescue Feng Lisheng.


    After confirming Feng Lisheng''s whereabouts, there is no need for her to stay in Shenwu Vige. When Qingyao rxes her vignce, she can naturally run as far as she can.


    If you don¡¯t run away, are you really waiting to be treated as a human blood bank!


    It''s just that Bai Mi will be lost after all, she would never have thought that Xiaoxuetuan would meet Feng Lisheng halfway, andpared to Feng Wu and the others, the little guy is naturally more familiar with Feng Lisheng.


    Finally, she vaguely saw the familiar path under the shadow of the dense forest and mountain stream. This is the trail that Chief Shui told her before. She had made an agreement with Feng Wu and the others beforeing here. If everything goes well, she will leave from this trail.


    So after she entered the Shenwu Vige, Feng Wu sent someone to wait in the dark for help.


    Seeing that the path was close at hand, she clenched her fists nervously. As long as she persisted for a while, she would be able to escapepletely.


    However, at this moment, she vaguely saw a piece of lights light up, followed by a horse neighing, she raised her head, and through the light of the torch, she was facing Shang Qingyao''s bloodshot eyes with hatred.


    Shen Mingjiao looked around, her heart sank slowly, not to mention she didn''t know martial arts, even a first-ss master like Feng Wu might not be able to escape.


    Now, she has nothing to pretend, she sits high on the back of the elephant, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile:


    "I''m afraid the queen has brought all the people under yourmand. Isn''t it an overkill to deal with a weak woman like me who has no strength?"


    Qing Yao clenched her back mrs tightly, and her body trembled slightly because of extreme anger: "Oh, overkill! To deal with a gloomy and treacherous viin like you, no amount of precautions can be overstated!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded with a smile on her face: "Thank you for thepliment." She tilted her head and said, "I''m used to hearing people call me arrogant and domineering, but this is the first time someone praises me for being scheming."


    Qingyao burst into anger, if the situation did not allow it, she really wanted to use a sword to chop the NPC into pieces immediately.


    Shen Mingjiao knew that she couldn''t escape for the time being, so she didn''t struggle much, and asked calmly, "I''m curious, how did the queen find out that I ran away?"


    Qing Yao sneered: "Then I have to thank your good husband!"


    ¡­


    Half an hour ago, Qing Yao was sleeping soundly, when suddenly a maid rushed in in a panic.


    Woke up for no reason, Qing Yao irritably pped the maid who rushed in: "Say."


    The servant girl covered her swollen face and forcefully forced back her tears, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Queen Hui... Yingxiang... Miss Yingxiang is dead..."


    "What did you say!"


    Qing Yao stood up suddenly, and her originally confused mind suddenly became clear: "What''s going on, how could Yingxiang die if she was so good!"


    The servant girl exined tremblingly: "The servant girl saw that after the food was brought in, Miss Yingxiang didn''t move for a long time, so the servant girl went into the room and looked, and saw that Miss Yingxiang was lying on the bed, thinking she was asleep, but... it''s over After a long time, I didn''t hear any movement in the room, and the servants noticed something unusual, and when they went in again, Miss Yingxiang''s body was alreadypletely cold..."


    Qingyao supported the edge of the bed and gasped for breath. She knew early in the morning that Qingyu might be restless, so she would naturally stay behind.


    She nted the mind-obsessed Gu on Qingyu, and the mind-obsessed Gu needs to be applied to two people separately, if one dies, the other will also die immediately.


    Yingxiang is Qingyu''s best friend, if she wants to get rid of Qingyu, she just needs to kill Yingxiang, and Qingyu will die immediately.


    Both of them are well aware of this matter, and it''s not that Qingyu can''t remove the heart-addiction Gu. If she removes it privately, Qing Yao will definitely notice that she doesn''t want to get into trouble with Qing Yao. And she naturally had Qingyao''s handle in her hand, but before she could use it, she was killed by Feng Lisheng.


    Back to the topic, now that Yingxiang is dead. That means something happened to Qing Yu.


    She hurried to Yingxiang''s residence without even getting dressed. At the same time, let people watch Shen Mingjiao.


    After she saw Yingxiang''s body, she sat down on the chair and thought about everything since Shen Mingjiao was arrested.


    At this moment, she seemed to have opened up the two veins of Ren and Du, and her mind was clearer than ever before.


    It turned out that from the very beginning, it seemed that she had taken the initiative, but in fact she was being led by the nose step by step by Shen Mingjiao! The ultimate goal is to force her to reveal Feng Lisheng''s whereabouts.


    Although she still doesn''t know how Shen Mingjiao sent the letter? But since Qingyu is dead, that means Feng Lisheng was rescued. And their n will be in vain.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao listened to the narration she gritted her teeth, but she was relieved in her heart. Since that Qingyu died, it means that Feng Lisheng should be out of danger.


    As long as Feng Lisheng is fine, he will definitelye to rescue her. Even if she knew that the other party might lose his memory, she never doubted it.


    Shen Mingjiao asked straight to the point: "Then I don''t know what the Queen wants next? Could it be that she wants to threaten His Highness with my life?


    Persuade the queen not to waste your time, the same trick, do you think His Highness will fall for the second time? "What she was talking about was that before Qingyao had someone pretend to be herself, which caused Feng Lisheng to lose his mind.


    Qing Yao walked over slowly, slightly raised her pale lips: "It doesn''t matter if the trick is old-fashioned, as long as it works!"


    "Catch me here."


    Immediately, two men dressed as attendants stepped forward, and Shen Mingjiao took the initiative to get off the elephant''s back before they could do anything. This time, she didn''t try to provoke Qing Yao again, and the two dragged her to Qing Yao.


    Qing Yao raised her chin, and the sharp nails ran across her cheeks, and there was a burst of burning pain.


    "Why, now I finally know that I''m afraid, or it''s another trick to retreat!"


    Shen Mingjiao still pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Qing Yao didn''t care, and was about to order someone to tie her up and take her away, when Shen Mingjiao suddenly said:


    "If you want to run away with me, I advise you not to waste your time. Are you curious, how did I send the letter?"


    She rubbed her sore cheeks: "I... I raised a little fox when I was in the capital, um, it''s the kind of fox you mentioned on the mountain. Unfortunately, Xiaoxuetuan also came with me this time, little guy I have a good understanding with me, this time it is the letter sent by it.


    No one knows better than the queen how sensitive some animals'' sense of smell is, so unless you kill me, no matter where you escape, Xiaoxuetuan will be able to find me by smell. "


    Of course it is impossible, and Xiaoxuetuan is not a fairy, if the distance is too far, it is naturally impossible to find someone by smell alone.


    But Qingyao believed this, Shen Mingjiao was ignorant and fearless, but she knew that ording to the records in the ancient books left by the n, some little foxes whose bloodlines had not been weakened were really against the sky. Although the possibility of Shen Mingjiao frightening her could not be ruled out, she couldn''t afford to bet.


    Qingyao''s eyes were filled with color, and she dragged Shen Mingjiao for a short walk, until she came to a steep cliff. Someone tied her hands and feet.


    She pointed at the bottomless darkness below, and gritted her teeth with a smile: "Don''t you just want to dy the time so that you can wait for Feng Lisheng to rescue you? Well, I will help you,


    When the timees, if he doesn''t cooperate, I will push you down from here. "


    Shen Mingjiao sighed: "Why are you doing this? Even if you really push me down, you think His Highness will let you go. Or His Highness will spare you temporarily because of me, but you think you can escape to where?


    Otherwise, let''s make a deal, I''m just a backyard woman who doesn''t care about things, you let me go now, and we will return to each other from now on, I will not tell His Highness your whereabouts, you can too Take this opportunity to run away. It''s better to die than to live, so why bother thinking about dying! "


    Qing Yao sneered and asked back: "Do you believe what you say?"


    Shen Mingjiao shrugged: "I don''t believe it."


    She jumped onto a big rock and sat down, and gestured to the position beside her with her eyes: "Anyway, His Highness won''t be here for a while. Why don''t you sit and have a rest and chat by the way."


    Qingyao ignored her, and Shen Mingjiao didn''t care, she was looking for topics on her own, just when Qingyao was impatient and wanted to send someone to investigate the situation nearby, she heard Shen Mingjiao suddenly say: "I''m very curious, the puppet Gu you practiced, Who is it intended for?"

 Chapter 429: Its you...youre in a gang!

    Chapter 429 is you... You are in the same group!


    Qing Yao paused impatiently, "You know even the puppet Gu, it seems that you know more than I imagined!"


    Shen Mingjiao leaned against the rock wall, her posture was very rxed, as if she was really chatting easily with someone.


    Wen Heng once said that when facing patients, you should not be too serious, and let the patients feel your affinity, so that they can let down their vignce and move on to the next step.


    "No way, knowing yourself and your enemy can win a hundred battles! And it''s clearly written in your notes. Oh, these are not important,


    Let¡¯s talk again about who you intend to use this puppet Gu for. Let me guess, it¡¯s the prince, right? "


    She sighed helplessly: "There''s a saying, it''s better to be kind than to be kind! The prince and you may not be of the same mind!"


    Qing Yao still didn''t speak, but his words caused ripples in her heart.


    For this son, she has always been veryplicated in her heart. She sent away the child she was born in October. Thinking of him being happy at the knees of the enemy every day, she felt that she had sacrificed too much for revenge, and she often med the injustice of God in her heart. .


    But on the one hand, she clearly knew that the child was just a tool for her revenge.


    And she also knows that the prince hates her, and she thinks so, without her appearance, the prince will never know his miserable life experience,


    I want to wait for the crown prince''s affairs to bepleted, the first thing I will do is to kill her mother,


    But she has nned for so many years in order to reach the pinnacle of power, how could she allow this to happen? So she painstakingly studied the puppet voodoo.


    When her thoughts were wandering, she heard Shen Mingjiao let out a long sigh:


    "Qingyao, have you ever asked yourself, what do you want after years of painstaking nning? Is it prosperity and wealth? Or trample your former enemies under your feet? No, it''s not. You just don''t want to be reconciled. I am obviously excellent, but I was born in a miserable life, I was not born into a good family, I did not have parents who love you, and no one taught you the principles of how to behave."


    Her voice seemed toe from a distant ce, carrying some kind of temptation.


    Qing Yao unconsciously followed her words and fell into her own emotions a little bit,


    yes! If she hadn''t been living in Shenwu vige since she was a child, if she had parents who loved her like Xiaoyao, or if she had a noble background like Mrs. Wei, then she might not havee to this point.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao''s soft voice sounded again: "Qingyao, you are not wrong, you are just too inferior, living in the mountains, you just want to live a good life like the people you know,


    From the time I can remember, no one has ever truly loved you, but in fact, at the very beginning, you were just a little girl who longed to be cared for! "


    Qing Yao almost shed tears when she heard this, but felt that the people around her really understood her well, as if every sentence could touch her heart, making her eyes sore unconsciously.


    It made her suddenly feel that she was abandoned by the whole world, and she was forced to do all this.


    While she was surrounded by this inexplicable sad emotion, she suddenly felt that the person beside her seemed to stand up, and then she felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Her body instinctively knew what would happen next, but her thoughts were uncontroble.


    The only thought in his mind was that this woman was lying to her again!


    It was toote to say it, but then it was toote, and while Qing Yao was in a daze, Shen Mingjiao untied thest knot, jumped in front of Qing Yao in two steps, quickly pulled out the dagger hidden in her waist, and stabbed her hard in the abdomen.


    When the dagger barely scratched the skin, the pain prompted Qing Yao to wake up immediately. She took a step back and cried out in shock:


    "Shen Mingjiao, are you crazy? What are you doing in a daze, where is the archer? Hurry up and shoot her!"


    The hypnosis just now was just a fluke, Shen Mingjiao took advantage of her panic, grabbed her arm, and then put the dagger to her neck, coldly nced at the guards brought by Qing Yao:


    "You can try, my dagger is faster, or your sword is faster."


    She lowered her eyes to the stiff Qing Yao and said, "Maybe the queen wants to die with me!"


    Qing Yao gritted her teeth: "You think you can sit back and rx if you hold me hostage! Yexiu."


    After the voice fell, a man wearing a half silver mask appeared silently from nowhere.


    Qing Yao ordered in a cold voice: "Get this woman out of my way!"


    In front of some top experts, the difference in strength between ordinary people is too great. Even with a knife resting on the neck, Shen Mingjiao''s speed is too fast to repair overnight.


    However, before Ye Xiu could make a move, a group of white shadows rushed over from a distance, circling happily around Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao rxed her mind, and then heard a gradually clear sound of calm footsteps. The silhouette of the person in the distance gradually became clear, and Feng Lisheng walked over with a long sword in hand. His eyes nced at Shen Mingjiao without emotion, and he was about to take her away when he came over.


    Qingyao''s eyes shed, and she suddenly shouted at a guard behind her: "Light it up."


    This sound seemed to be some kind of strange sting sound in the silent night sky, and Shen Mingjiao felt strong uneasiness inexplicably.


    The guard who was called seemed to be waiting for this moment, the torch in his hand quickly lit up, and then threw it into a bush somewhere. Along with the slight sizzle sound, the woman''s sharp and crazyugh came to mind at the same time:


    "Haha! I forgot to remind you, I nted gunpowder in the ce where Feng Lisheng is stepping on, and within a hundred feet of this area. As long as the fuse is ignited, you will all die!"


    Shen Mingjiao''s mind went nk, and she felt as if she had lost her perception of the outside world for a moment. She let go of her hand uncontrobly, and shouted at Feng Lisheng:


    "Get out of here..."


    At the same time, Qing Yao stepped back a few steps, looked at the bottom of the cliff that was as dark as an abyss, and called Ye Xiu urgently, and was about to jump off.


    This cliff is actually the escape route she chose for herself.


    Yes, the moment she learned of Qingyu''s death, after realizing that their hard-working n had failed, she was thinking of a way to put Li Sheng to death.


    She had no n to escape from the beginning to the end, because she had to prevent Feng Lisheng from returning to Beijing, otherwise the prince would fail, and even if she fled to the ends of the earth, she would not end well.


    So she had to save Feng Lisheng''s life.


    However, after the words fell, Yexiu just stood still. Qing Yao''s heart sank, and she turned around, only to see that the torch that was thrown into the grass went out little by little after burning for a while, and no imagination appeared. The explosion scene in .


    Qing Yao was stunned for a rare moment, as if she had realized something, she suddenly turned her head and stared at Ye Xiu:


    "It''s you... you''re on the same team!"


    Yexiu took off his mask, revealing half of his burned cheek. He stared at Qingyao, with a sneer smile on his usually emotionless face:


    "Qing Yao, I have been waiting for this day for too long!"


    Qing Yao took out a thin needle from her sleeve, and lightly pricked somewhere on her wrist. Seeing Ye Xiu curl up in pain suddenly, she gritted her teeth and reminded each word:


    "Does it hurt? Think clearly, if I die, you won''t be able to live either!"


    Seeing that the danger was gone, Shen Mingjiao felt that she was alive again. She jumped back in two steps, picked up the dagger on the ground, and stabbed at Qingyao''s arm.


    Qing Yao thought that Shen Mingjiao was going to kill her, but Ye Xiu''s sudden defection made himpletely panic: "Stop, if you kill me, Feng Lisheng will never be able to recover his memory, and Ye Xiu will run away immediately."


    Shen Mingjiao paused for a moment with the hand holding the dagger, and then stabbed it into her arm without hesitation: "Don''t worry, you are a felon of the imperial court, you won''t die so soon!"


    This series of changes only happened in a sh. At the same time, the surrounding guards finally came to their senses, Qiqi attacked Feng Lisheng.


    There were also explosives in ancient times. Gunpowder is one of the four great inventions in ancient times, and it was used in military affairs in thete Tang Dynasty. In the Yuan Dynasty, it was made into the most primitive artillery.

 Chapter 430: out of danger

    Chapter 430 Escape


    These people are dead soldiers trained by Qingyao for many years, and they only obey Qingyao alone. Now seeing their master being stabbed, it is naturally impossible to remain indifferent.


    Feng Lisheng grasped the hilt of the sword, swiped forward with the sword energy infused with inner strength, instantly forced the group of people who rushed forward, and harvested several lives under the cover of vines, but he was only one person. Showing signs of decline.


    Shen Mingjiao only noticed that Feng Lisheng was the only oneing over at this time, she frowned, logically speaking, since Feng Lisheng could find this ce. Then the letter she asked Xiaoxuetuan to deliver should have already arrived in Feng Wu''s hands.


    The situation is critical now, and it is toote to find out what went wrong.


    A burst of blood gushed out, she pulled out the dagger stuck in Qingyao''s shoulder, and then stabbed Qingyao''s other arm without hesitation, apanied by continuous screams of pain in her ears, she pushed the person forward , looking at the guards attacking Feng Lisheng:


    "If you don''t want your master to die immediately, just do it."


    After speaking, he pulled out the dagger mercilessly again. The gesture was about to stab Qingyao in the chest.


    All the guards paused. It''s not that they never thought about attacking Shen Mingjiao, but Qingyao was in her hands, they were afraid that someone who was not good enough would harm their master.


    And these people are dead soldiers trained by Qingyao. The so-called dead soldiers have gradually lost their self-awareness after long-term brainwashing. No matter what the situation is, they will only listen to Qingyao''s orders.


    However, rtively, these people''s brains are not very bright. Many people looked at Qing Yao subconsciously, waiting for her next instruction.


    Qing Yao''s eyes were almost bloodshot, just about to speak, Shen Mingjiao guessed what she was going to say? He directly pulled the handkerchief on her body into a ball and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Mouth was blocked, Qing Yao whimpered.


    When all the guards saw this, their hands holding the sword couldn''t help but pause.


    Feng Lisheng broke through the attack of the person in front of him without looking in Shen Mingjiao''s direction.


    The woman was very beautiful as expected, even though she was in a mess at the moment, her legs were still **** with ropes, and she could only jump around funny, without losing any of her beauty. Even so, deep down in his heart, he couldn''t afford to stir up too much trouble. Beauty and ugliness never seem to matter to him, he just said calmly in his heart:


    This is his wife! The one who will spend the rest of his life with him in the future.


    Just... Looking at her bound feet, he frowned instinctively, walked over a few steps and chopped off the knot with a sword,


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t have time to pay attention to these at all, she was staring at Qingyao intently at this time, to prevent this woman from making any trouble again? While she was pondering how to escape,


    I saw Qing Yao''s injured right arm move, and a bug the size of a thumb flew out from her sleeve. He flew straight towards Feng Lisheng. Shen Mingjiao had seen simr bugs at Cui Lingling''s.


    This is Gu King, it is said that it is highly poisonous and lethal. As for why Qing Yao didn''t use this thing to deal with Shen Mingjiao, because she knew that even the Gu King had no effect on Shen Mingjiao.


    Feng Lisheng instinctively dodged sideways, and was raising his sword to strike at it, but saw a small ball of snow lying obediently lying in the grass suddenly exploded, and then opened his mouth and easily swallowed the said to be very powerful Gu King Lost.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Let''s go! Humans don''t need to get involved in matters between animals.


    However, at this moment, the light in Qing Yao''s eyes went out little by little, and then she suddenly smiled strangely, with a desperate look on her face.


    For a person who has dealt with various poisons for decades, even if her limbs and jaws are removed, it is not difficult to want tomit suicide.


    Shen Mingjiao has been carefully watching her every move, guessing what she wants to do in an instant, and hastily raised her hand to try to remove her chin,


    However, it was still a step toote. Qing Yao''s body twitched for a while, and then she tilted to the ground without making a sound.


    Qing Yao, who had been nning painstakingly for more than 20 years and doing all kinds of evil things in secret, died so unexpectedly.


    At this moment, Ye Xiu, who had just regained his strength, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Thinking about what Qing Yao said before, Shen Mingjiao hurried over to help her up: "Is there any way to save you?"


    Yexiu propped himself on the ground and vomited blood, "It''s useless...Qingyao has put a spell on these people...you hurry up...jump off this cliff..."


    He couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood, and his voice became softer and softer: "I beg the princess to take more care of Xiyue from now on..."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, and seemed to understand something in a blink of an eye:


    "You are Yunshu''s fianc¨¦..."


    However, Ye Xiu was speechless, and his life was passing by quickly.


    Shen Mingjiao stared at his intact eye. As I said before, the Gu worms refined by Qing Yao were all contaminated with the breath of those stones, so she could perceive the existence of the other party through hypnosis and suppress it.


    Her face gradually turned pale, and there were big drops of cold sweat on her forehead, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted.


    As long as you persist for a while, maybe the person opposite you won''t die.


    However, when she was about to exhaust herself, the young man on the opposite side finally closed his eyes powerlessly.


    At the same time, the hesitant guards rushed towards Feng Lisheng desperately as if they had received some orders. Although these people''sbat power could not bepared with Feng Lisheng''s, they couldn''t stand the crowd! And it is in the case of everyone''s explosive potential.


    Feng Lisheng has never been arrogant. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on with these people, his injury is still not healed, and if he fights hard, he will only lose.


    He pulled up Shen Mingjiao who was about to fall, and grabbed a special vine on the edge of the cliff. Holding Shen Mingjiao in one hand, she quickly slid down.


    This cliff is rtively deep. Although the vines were specially reinforced by Qingyao, they could not bear the weight of the two of them. When they were about to reach the bottom of the cliff, the vines in their hands could no longer support them and broke into two sections from the middle .


    The two fell rapidly, and at thest moment when they were about tond, Feng Lisheng calcted the angle and protected Shen Mingjiao in front of his chest, apanied by a painful muffled sound. The two crashed straight into a bush.


    Shen Ming slowed down for a while, gritted his teeth and got up from Feng Lisheng, and carefully went to help Feng Lisheng:


    "How are you? Is the wound open? I''ll find some herbs for you."


    The sleeves were gently pulled, Feng Lisheng shook his head with a pale face: "It''s nothing." After speaking, he closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao''s heart was on his wound, and she didn''t pay much attention to the alienation of his tonepared to before.


    Shen Mingjiao perked up and scanned the surroundings. As far as she could see, there was a mass of dark tree shadows. She was thinking about how the two of them would get out, mainly because she was worried that there would berge beasts in the mountains.


    Just as he thought of the beast, there was a sound of heavy footsteps in his ears.


    Shen Mingjiao''s body went numb, she turned her head stiffly, thinking to herself that she wouldn''t be so crow-mouthed!


    The familiar figure came into view, it turned out to be the elephant she was riding before!


    The reason why she recognizes it so carefully is because Gein is lying on the ground of the elephant''s ears.


    There are two animals with such sharp contrast in size, but under Xiaoxuetuan''s innocent eyes, this elephant hangs its ears extremely docilely, as if seeing the king of the forest.


    Shen Mingjiao was secretly stunned, thinking that Xiaoxuetuan of his family was smarter than ordinary foxes, but never thought that he had such abilities!


    The huge body stopped in front of her, and Xiaoxuetuan lightly jumped down and turned his back, rubbing against her feet.


    Shen Mingjiao bent over and picked up the little guy: "You''re doing well, I''ll add chicken legs to you when I go back!"


    The little guy seemed to understand her words, his beautiful snow-white tail shook happily,


    Shen Mingjiao was speechless: "I have reason to suspect that you evolved from a puppy!"


    The little guy raised his head, as if to say, is there such a beautiful dog as me?


    But with this elephant carrying them, it will be much easier for them to get out of here.


    ¡­


    By the cliff, seeing Feng Lisheng dragging Shen Mingjiao off the cliff and disappearing, the scarlet eyes of the guards froze.


    Qingyao''s death aroused the Gu worms in their bodies, these people were already unconscious at this time, and the onlymand in their minds was to kill Feng Lisheng. Some people followed instinct and jumped off the cliff without hesitation, while others stood there nkly, like puppets who had lost their vitality.


    I do not know how long it has been. A group of people rushed over in a hurry, and it was Feng Wu and his party who realized something was wrong and led people up the mountain.


    Seeing the strange situation on the edge of the cliff, the group couldn''t help but look at each other. It was the witch doctor who saw the clue and stepped forward to grab a guard''s arm to check.


    Even so, the guard was still dumbfounded and did not respond. As if suffering from hysteria.


    The witch doctor withdrew his hand, and said in a deep voice: "These people have been poisoned by evil spirits."


    Feng Wu can''t control these things right now. He quickly looked around: "Where is the princess...and Your Highness! Didn''t the maid who was caught on the road just say that Qing Yao brought the princess here?"


    Fuguang walked over, she was the youngest present, but at this moment, her eyes showed a calmness beyond her age:


    "Don''t panic, panic can''t solve any problems right now."


    She turned her head to look at the Wu Tai doctor, her immature voice revealed a bit of coldness: "Is it possible to cure the Gu on these people?"


    Witch doctor nodded: "Yes, but this Gu is considered crooked. These people are already the living dead. I can use needles to stimte their remaining consciousness. It is simr to returning to the light."

 Chapter 431: bring people back

    Chapter 431 Bring people back


    Half a quarter of an hourter, the group learned what happened from the guard''s stuttering narration.


    Feng Wu''s eyes were shattered, and he was about to jump off the cliff regardless. There was a force like iron pincers from the wrist.


    Floating light pulls people in, looking down at the bottom of the cliff as dark as an abyss from a distance. Her voice couldn''t hide her trembling, and she tried her best to keep calm: "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    After speaking, she came to the edge of the cliff, and seeing the hanging vine, her dim eyes lit up. Clinging to the vine with both hands, he fell down lightly. Halfway through the walk, he noticed that the vine should have been severed from the middle.


    She nced around, took out her dagger and used her strength to reach the opposite mountain wall, inserted the dagger into the soft part of the rock, and climbed down a little bit deftly.


    When she finally came to the bottom of the mountain, except for the corpses of several guards, she did not find Shen Mingjiao and the other two.


    Soon, Feng Wu and others also came down, Fu Guang said: "Don''t worry, with the broken length of that vine, big brother and the others will be fine."


    She pointed to the footprints of the elephant on the ground, and her expression regained herposure:


    "Look, is the footprint on the left deeper than the one on the right? There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the elephant was injured, but there was no blood on the scene. The second is that it is carrying a heavy load."


    Feng Wu''s originally ashen eyes lit up: "Youngdy, what you mean is that His Royal Highness and Princess Wang left on an elephant."


    "If we only specte from the traces at the scene, it may be so."


    Feng Wu looked at the immature face in front of him. Speaking of which, Fuguang lived in the pce for half a year, but she was usually too quiet. Besides knowing that Fuguang is very powerful in martial arts. Except for the possibility of being His Highness''s younger sister, she was only regarded as an introverted little girl.


    Until that day, when Wang Dashan was found fleeing back to the inn, Feng Wu was in a hurry and nned to lead the army directly to the Shenwu Vige.


    Fu Guang stopped him, saying that Shen Mingjiao was in the opponent''s hands at this time, and it would be the next best strategy to directly lead troops to encircle him.


    And with those snakes, it is difficult for strangers to get in. Fu Guang proposed to bring Xiaoxuetuan who was in the pce.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxuetuan is small and light in weight. Feng Wu asked people to tie the little guy to the back of a goshawk that was specially used for messengers, and it arrived in less than five days.


    Feng Wu didn''t dy at the moment, and led people along the footprints to find it.


    Fuguang grabbed the vine and returned to the top of the cliff. Ask the witch doctor: "How are these people doing?"


    Wu Taiyi cut Qing Yao''s wrist. I took a whole bottle of blood and nned to take it back for research. Hearing this, he said without raising his head: "Those guards are in too serious a condition to be saved. As for this woman..."


    He put the cork on the bottle carefully, and said with emotion: "She is covered with poison all over her body. From those scattered hand brakes, it can be seen that she has a really high understanding of medicine and poison.


    It''s a pity, if she makes good use of this talent, her achievements will be no worse than anyone else''s, and it is possible to be famous forever. But she only cares about studying heresy ways, wasting her good talent in vain. "


    Qing Yao always mes God for being unfair to her, and feels that her fate is too short, but in fact, God has already opened a door for her, but she didn''t grasp it well.


    Fascinated by the bustling world outside, his temperament has changed step by step.


    The witch doctor shook his head and stood up, seeing Ye Xiu with his eyes closed, he walked over casually to take the other''s pulse, and then eximed in surprise: "This man is still alive!"


    Fu Guang nced at the half of the silver mask that had been thrown on the ground, and remembered the man who had helped them several times in secret when he came to Shenwu Vige in disguise.


    "Bring people back."

 Chapter 432:

    Chapter 432


    Feng Wu took people all the way to find it, but unfortunately the road in this mountain forest was too rough, and the footprints were finally broken in a potholed bush and thorn bush.


    Feng Wu sent people to look around carefully, but they still found nothing. He had no choice but to lead someone to take a long way back to the top of the cliff for the time being.


    By the time of daylight, the remaining people from Shenwuzhai had been collectively detained. Someone pointed to the opposite mountain road and said tremblingly: "The elephant is back..."


    These people have been dealing with elephants in the nearby mountains and forests all year round, so they can naturally recognize them.


    Unfortunately, this elephant is only rtively close to people with a specific bloodline. Otherse to ask it what? It flicked its proboscis impatiently and left.


    However, through restoring the incident, everyone can be sure that Shen Mingjiao and the others should be fine, but they don''t know where they are now.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao, who were missed by everyone, were sitting side by side at the foot of a mountain eating grilled fish.


    Two or three hours ago, Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng got on the back of the elephant. Shen Mingjiao and Xiaoxuetuan shared her appeal, and the little fellow ryed it to the elephant.


    The elephant uttered a low animal cry, as if to respond, and then suddenly elerated and ran.


    Shen Mingjiao was dizzy from the shock, and in addition to hypnotizing Ye Xiu to break the Gu worms before, it almost broke the limit of her body''s tolerance.


    Now that the danger is over, and Feng Lisheng is here again, she rxespletely, raises her arms skillfully to hug the waist of the person behind her, buries her head deeply into the other person''s chest, and then falls into a deep sleep with peace of mind.


    The soft body that suddenly crashed into his arms made Feng Lisheng stiff instinctively. Although he knew deep down that this was his wife, his mind was nk. Now Shen Mingjiao and him are just strangers. people.


    Even if he loses his memory, a person''s personality will not change. Now that he is hugged so tightly by a woman, he just feels ufortable everywhere. But the arm is very honest and carefully protects the person in the bosom. Then he took off his robe and wrapped him tightly.


    This series of actions is almost as deeply rooted in his bones as his character habits.


    The elephant galloped all the way with two people and a fox on its back. The moon moved westward a little bit. After a long time, the shadows of the trees on both sides gradually became thinner, and finally stopped at the foot of a mountain. Looking up, it seemed that there were still dots of viges.


    Feng Lisheng hesitated and pushed Shen Mingjiao: "It''s here."


    Shen Mingjiao opened his eyes in a daze. Although his forehead was still a little dizzy, it relieved a lot after sleeping all the way. Supported by Feng Lisheng, he got off the back of the elephant,


    Quickly nced around to confirm that he had already descended the mountain, and finally let go of his hanging heart. As long as he went down the mountain and found someone, the rest of the matter would be easy.


    She raised her hand and touched the elephant''s fan-like ears, "Thank you, if there is a chance in the future, I will treat you to a big meal."


    The elephant lowered its head docilely, stayed there for a while, and finally looked at the little snow ball cautiously, with some reluctance in his eyes.


    Xiaoxuetuan raised its paws at it, as if waving goodbye to it.


    Shen Mingjiao watched the elephant leave, then turned around and asked Feng Lisheng: "Where are we going next?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t look at her, and replied in a t voice: "There is a vige ahead, let''s go there first, and then try to enter the city."


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao finally noticed the alienation in Feng Lisheng''s tone.


    She raised her head and looked at Feng Lisheng seriously, because his injury hadn''t fully healed yet, his face was sickly pale at this moment. Like the sick and noble young man described in the storybook.


    ¡­


    Good night, I originally wanted to finish writing the entire page before posting it. Seeing that the time is almost twelve o''clock, I will post a little bit first to get enough words for today.


    Keep working hard to update!

 Chapter 433: Just bet... how long will it take you to fall in love with me again?

    Chapter 433 Just bet... How long will it take you to fall in love with me again?


    But with the past is different. That pair of stunningly beautiful eyes were full of indifference at this moment.


    Shen Mingjiao blinked in a daze, she was no stranger to Feng Lisheng like this.


    In the previous life, one year after she entered the pce, Feng Lisheng came back from the border. The two met for the first time after they got married. He had this expression.


    At the beginning, she was also nervous for a while, fearing that he would cut off her financial power if he was unhappy, but after getting along for a long time, she gradually understood that this is his personality, no matter how he treats everyone.


    At that time, Shen Mingjiao didn''t have any other thoughts. Anyway, the money of the pce was in her hands, and she was busy shopping all day long to make money. So it didn''t matter if Feng Lisheng liked her or not?


    She didn''t know at the time that Feng Lisheng looked at her differently unconsciously.


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao recalled what Qing Yao said, that Feng Lisheng was under the Wangyou Gu, as the name suggests, forgetting the past, and Qing Yao is dead, Feng Lisheng may never be able to recover his memory.


    Fortunately, apart from making people lose their memory, this Gu will not cause any other harm to the body.


    She sighed a little depressed: "Unexpectedly, I have read so many story books in my life, and it actually made me encounter a **** story like amnesia!"


    If Feng Lisheng hadn''t lost his memory before, he would naturally be able to read what she was thinking at a nce, and replied lightly: "It''s okay, don''t read the script."


    However, at this time, Feng Lisheng just looked at the front coldly, as if he didn''t want to talk to her.


    In his heart, he racked his brains thinking about what Shen Mingjiao wanted to express, should he also say something? However, his mind seemed to have be stupid at this moment. After holding back for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why, so he simply continued to remain silent.


    If an ordinary woman encounters such an embarrassing scene, a thin-skinned woman might just hide her face and run away crying, and then a long period of betrayal that abuses her body and heart will save her and reunite.


    Perhaps it was because Shen Mingjiao was naturally thick-skinned, so not only did she not feel embarrassed or sad, but she was also slightly excited.


    The two of them have been together for so many years, even though Feng Lisheng has a cold face at this moment, and he says stay away from me all over his body,


    But Shen Mingjiao could still see the awkwardness and entanglement in his heart from under his indifferent eyes, and she suddenly felt that it was inexplicably exciting!


    Thinking about it carefully, the two have been together for a long time and fell in love, although in this era of blind marriages, this seems to be the norm. But she asionally regrets hypocritically that the two of them didn''t experience the first love between teenagers and girls, and then fell in love a little bit.


    Now that Feng Lisheng has amnesia, it''s a new model.


    She has never been a sentimental person. Since the matter is irreversible, she should calm down and live a good life.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly became energetic, and patted Feng Lisheng on the shoulder: "I''m hungry, go get me something to eat."


    Feng Lisheng, who was immersed in his own thoughts, was stunned when he heard this. From what he knew, he seemed to feel that there was something wrong with what she said. It can be seen that what she said was so natural, he just took it as an act. What a husband should do.


    He nced around and asked lightly, "What do you eat?"


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to a small stream opposite, andmanded bluntly: "I want to eat grilled fish."


    Since I epted the setting that my husband should cook. Feng Lisheng didn''t feel anything, and walked towards the stream obediently.


    Shen Mingjiao cooperatively picked up a pile of firewood and came over, not long after, the air was filled with a burning smell.


    I have to say that Feng Lisheng''s grilling technique is absolutely top-notch. Even without any seasoning, the grilled fish is extremely delicious¡ªuh... okay! It was just that she was too hungry.


    Both of them hadn''t eaten much for several days, and Feng Lisheng hadn''t had a bite of food since he woke up.


    Feng Lisheng held back for a long time, and finally said: "I don''t remember anything about the past."


    The voice was still very cold. At first hearing, I definitely thought he was going to say something heartless.


    Shen Mingjiao propped her chin and looked up at him: "So, you want to make peace with me?"


    Feng Lisheng was stunned for a moment: "Why do you have such thoughts, why do you want to reconcile!"


    Shen Mingjiao said "Oh": "That is to be a couple in name only, and you won''t spend any of your money?"


    Feng Lisheng said casually based on what he knew in his mind: "Of course not, it is the responsibility of a husband to support the family."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled slowly: "That''s good. It doesn''t matter whether it''s money or not. The important thing is that I want to defend my dignity as a wife!"


    Feng Lisheng: "..." Why does he always feel that this sentence is reversed!


    However, he tilted his head and met her pair of curved peach eyes. Against the background of the fire, those eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of fog. The slightly curved corners of her eyes glowed with water, and together with the bright red mole of tears in the corner of her eyes, her inadvertent charm unfolded nakedly.


    Feng Lisheng felt his throat dry for a while, staring at her watery eyes, his heart felt hot for no reason. Seems like a strong desire to do something? But there is nowhere to go.


    So he yed his straight man essence again, and ordered in a cold voice with a straight face: "Close your eyes, don''t look at me like this."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, and stared at him quietly for a while. Just when he couldn''t hold back and was about to turn his back,


    Shen Mingjiao stood up suddenly, and before he could react, she sat on hisp, and put her face in front of him. The two were very close, breathing intertwined with each other. A soft female voice rang softly in my ear:


    "Look carefully, I am your wife Shen Mingjiao, don''t forget next time!"


    Feng Lisheng sat nkly, when Shen Mingjiao approached, he could easily dodge, but thinking so, his body froze honestly. Staring at the red lips so close in front of him, his Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously.


    The idea just now came up again, he seemed to want to do something very much.


    But in his bones, he is a temperament that bleeds but does not shed tears. He simply likes to carry on to the end. When this kind of person encounters a physical impulse, he often does not think of any kindness, but fights against the desire of the body for a while, and takes out a fighting posture. In short, there is a strange desire to win.


    Shen Mingjiao stopped teasing him, pped her hands and stood up, raised her eyebrows and squinted at him: "Let''s make a bet!"


    "What?"


    "Just bet... How soon will you fall in love with me again, three months at most, no... two months is enough."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t want to look her in the eyes, so he stood up and said with a cold face, "Leave when you''re full", and strode forward.


    Shen Mingjiao took two steps slowly, and then let out an artificial ouch: "Husband, walk slowly, I can''t move anymore!"


    Feng Lisheng shook his body, and said in a cold voice, "Shut up."


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback by his roar, and lowered her head pitifully: "Oh."


    Seeing her standing there alone with her head down, Feng Lisheng''s heart twitched, he walked over a few steps and grabbed her sleeve, and exined in a calm tone as much as possible: "I''m sorry!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Okay! I''m not angry, I just teased you. Who told you to go so fast, don''t wait for me!"


    After finishing speaking, he held his thick palm with his backhand: "Don''t be so reserved, we are a serious couple, what''s wrong with holding hands!"


    Wrist was wrapped by a soft little hand, Feng Lisheng thought to himself that someone''s hand is so soft! Without much thought, he subconsciously let go of his hand and interlocked his fingers with her.


    Well, that seems to be the way it should be.


    The two held hands and left for Wang Yuanyuan''s vige. Shen Mingjiao felt the temperature of her fingertips and smiled slightly.


    Finally made some progress!


    Xiao Xuetuan and the two walked so slowly, flicking their tails impatiently, they slipped into the forest.


    Before Shen Mingjiao called it, it sneaked into the forest, Shen Mingjiao muttered a few times and ignored it,


    How smart is this little guy? Anyway, as long as it is not too far away, the little guy can find her with his strong sense of smell.

 Chapter 434: Qingyun County

    Chapter 434 Qingyun County


    Shen Mingjiao and the two walked for half an hour, and met an old man carrying a **** head-on.


    Shen Mingjiao let go of Feng Lisheng''s hand, and was about to ask for directions. The old man seemed to be amazed by the looks of the two of them, and said in a daze, "I just met a god!"


    Although Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao experienced a fierce battle before, after this night''s rest, they both love Jie, so they don''t look embarrassed at the moment.


    In this kind of remote mountain vige, if you suddenly see such a good-looking person early in the morning, you will really think you have seen a fairy.


    Shen Mingjiao coughed softly: "Old man, you misunderstood, we are genuine human beings." After speaking, she pointed to the shadow on the ground.


    Immediately realized that gods are not ghosts, they should have shadows too!


    The old man finally regained hisposure, and asked cautiously, "Why are you two gentlemen here?"


    Although Shen Mingjiao was arrested, Qing Yao only wanted her blood, and did not treat her poorly in terms of basic necessities of life. Both of them looked expensive in their clothes.


    Shen Mingjiao made nonsense: "Our family is in business. This time I went on a trip with my elders. I heard people say that Wenshan City has a thousand-year-old aloes and fragrant trees. I went into the mountains on a whim. Who would have thought about it but lost my way. Fortunately, I met I saw a kind elephant and sent our husband and wife out of the mountain."


    The old man didn¡¯t doubt much, Wenshan City is rich in all kinds of wood, and it is said that businessmen oftene here.


    Shen Mingjiao and the old man chatted casually for a few words. During the gossip, they roughly figured out the other party''s temperament, and then asked, "I wonder if this ce is far from Wenshan City?"


    The old man picked up the **** again, and said slowly: "This is Qingyun County. I have heard of Wenshan City. It seems to go north and west across a few big counties. I have never been there before!"


    Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng looked at each other, no matter how it sounds, it seems that Wenshan City is far away from here!


    Shen Mingjiao asked tentatively again: "What about Yuecheng?"


    The old man thought for a while and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart sank, Yuecheng is an important gateway to the southwest, and even Yuecheng has never heard of it, which shows how remote this ce is!


    As for the Qingyun County that the old man mentioned, Shen Mingjiao didn''t even have the slightest impression. If Feng Lisheng didn''t lose his memory, he would definitely know.


    The old man saw Shen Mingjiao''s depression, and warmly invited: "My son-inw runs a business in the city and has been to many ces, why don''t I take you there to find him."


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and thanked: "Then I will trouble the old man."


    ¡­


    The old man was surnamed Yuan, and the old man Yuan led the two of them into the vige and came to a rather spacious mud-tiled house.


    From what Shen Mingjiao saw along the way, if you just look at the houses, the family''s life in the vige is considered to be above average.


    Not long after, a young woman with a cloth kerchief on her head opened the door.


    "Father, why are you here? Oh, who are these two?"


    Old man Yuan pushed the door skillfully and entered the yard, "Where is Qiangzi?"


    "I went to the city to run a business a few days ago, and I guess I should be back tonight. Dad, why are you looking for Qiangzi!"


    Old man Yuan picked up the broom and began to sweep the floor, he greeted Shen Mingjiao and the two: "Come in and sit down, you''re wee!"


    After exchanging pleasantries with the woman for a while, Shen Mingjiao decided to stay temporarily. The main reason is that Feng Lisheng''s injuries have not healed all the time, and this ce seems to be very far from Wenshan City or Yuecheng City, so a long journey is unavoidable.


    Before that, Feng Lisheng''s injury must be healed first.


    Feng Lisheng, the person with amnesia, has no objection to this. His mind is nk now, and the only rtive he knows is Shen Mingjiao.


    But since you want to stay overnight at someone else''s house, it''s naturally impossible not to express it.


    Shen Mingjiao groped around her body, took off a pair of white jade earrings from her ears, and handed them to the woman.


    This pair of white jade earrings was still with her before she was arrested in the Shenwu Vige, but Qing Yao had her body searched, as if she was looking for something.


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it for a while and knew that the other party wanted to find the half piece of jade that Feng Shuo gave her, and she had hidden that thing long ago.


    The people who searched her didn''t take away the jewelry after checking that she wasn''t hiding any drugs. After all, Qingyao didn''tck her things.


    Miss Sun hurriedly waved her hands: "Oh, I can''t help it. I only live for a few days. How can I use such a precious thing!"


    Although she doesn''t know the goods, she also knows that this should be more valuable than the gold bracelet that her husband gave her every year and festival.


    After some tugging and tugging, finally, under Feng Lisheng''s cold gaze, Mrs. Sun epted the earrings tremblingly.


    Shen Mingjiao cast him an admiring look. Who said that those in positions of power must have strong social skills? It turns out that a look is all that is needed for a truly powerful person.


    The two entered the room that Mrs. Sun had cleaned. After sitting down, Shen Mingjiao asked him, "How is your injury?"


    After saying that, she raised her hand and was about to pull his skirt. Past experience told her that this guy has always been a stubborn person who would only calmly tell her that there is nothing serious even if he is seriously injured or critically ill.


    Feng Lisheng hurriedly protected his skirt and took a step back: "...It''s nothing serious."


    Look! This answer is verbatim!


    Shen Mingjiao leaned half an inch away from him in front of the table, staring at him speechlessly: "Look at you who are forced into prostitution, don''t worry, you are safe until you recover from your injury."


    Why do these words be more interesting the more you say them?


    Feng Lisheng also felt that his reaction seemed a little too much, but when Shen Mingjiao suddenly approached him just now, he instinctively felt a little flustered.


    He changed the subject bluntly: "Tell me about my past."


    Shen Mingjiao also straightened her face, pulled out the chair and sat down, and began to talk to him in detail.


    This lecturested for two or three hours, until the teapot on the table between the two of them waspletely empty, Shen Mingjiao bit her dry lips and stopped.


    Fortunately, for the convenience of talking, the room they lived in was the room where Mrs. Sun''ste inws lived, and it was quite a distance away from the main room.


    Feng Lisheng kept digesting Shen Mingjiao''s life story in his mind: "So what we have to do now is to get in touch with my subordinates as soon as possible. Then go back to Beijing and tear the prince''s true face."


    Shen Mingjiao added: "We have to hurry up and clean up your ndered reputation. I''m afraid that the crown prince can''t bear it anymore and start another moth."


    Feng Lisheng thought for a while and said: "Don''t be too anxious. ording to what you said, the battle in the southwest was set up for me by the crown prince and Qingyao. Then it is impossible for me not to do the worst before I decide to go to the border. Therefore, even if something happens to me and I cannot return to Beijing, as long as I follow the n I set up in advance, all the ns of the prince will not seed in the end."


    Shen Mingjiao was only concerned about being sad at that time, and didn''t care too much about what arrangements he made, but...


    "It''s too... immodest for you to say this! I mean, if, cough... I made up these things to lie to you, but in fact you are an ordinary person with mediocre strategies!"


    Feng Lisheng gave her a strange look: "I can see that you are not lying."


    Good night, the next chapter will be better around 2 o''clock, staying up toote is not good, everyone will read it tomorrow and it will be the same**

 Chapter 435: Boys should also learn to protect themselves outside!

    Chapter 435 Boys should also learn to protect themselves outside!


    To be honest, if she didn''t know that Feng Lisheng couldn''t lie, she would suspect that this guy didn''t have amnesia at all.


    Is this the difference between smart people and ordinary people? If ordinary people lose their memory, they will inevitably be confused and wronged.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t seem to have such a thing at all, obviously she had experienced many of these things together, but he was able to infer other things logically, making her feel that she was the one who lost her memory.


    "...You mean to go to the nearest Huitong Bank here, but we don''t have a token!"


    Feng Lisheng took out a piece of remnant jade from his body: "Didn''t you say that the Huitong Bank was opened by the Daxia royal family? The fact that the Huitong Bank has been operating normally for more than a hundred years without anyone noticing it shows that there are dragons and tigers hidden inside. Send it out, Huitong Bank is the best choice!"


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the familiar Can Yu in his hand, raising her eyebrows in surprise: "This thing hasn''t been taken away?"


    Immediately realized that Qingyu had been killed by Feng Lisheng, so it didn''t seem strange to get the things back.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help turning her head and asked curiously: "By the way, how did you see through Qingyu at the first sight?"


    Although she didn''t know exactly what happened, but seeing Qingyu''s face through the binocrs, she could probably guess the other party''s n.


    I didn¡¯t ask before because Qingyu was dead. It doesn''t make any sense to ask or not, she is just curious right now.


    Feng Lisheng detailed what happened after he woke up.


    "As soon as she spoke, I knew she was lying. She spoke with a southwestern ent, but said that she was born in the capital. And..."


    Shen Mingjiao concluded after listening: "This Qingyu must have read the scripts a lot. This plot ispletely based on the scripts of many abusive scripts! It''s a pity that she chose the wrong hero!"


    May I ask how a straight man who only has the logic of military tactics in his mind is qualified to be the male protagonist of abusive texts!


    While the two were talking, it was getting dark, and Mrs. Sun came knocking on the door and invited them to the main room for dinner.


    When the two walked into the courtyard, the door was opened, and a muscr young man walked in. When he saw Shen Mingjiao and the two in the courtyard, he was obviously stunned.


    Miss Sun came out of the kitchen, "Hey, the head of the house is back,e in quickly, the meal is ready."


    Sun Qiangen said: "Who are these two?"


    Feng Lisheng went up to him and exchanged a few simple greetings with him. Sun Qiang had been out doing business all year round, so he had seen some worldly experiences, so he suppressed his joy and respectfully invited the two into the house.


    After the four of them finished eating, Feng Lisheng asked, "I wonder how far it is from Wenshan City?"


    Sun Qiang raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Shen lives in Wenshan City?"


    "Feng" is the surname of the royal family, Feng Lisheng simply borrowed Shen Mingjiao''s surname for convenience.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t answer directly: "There happened to be someone I knew over there, and I thought it should be closer to Qingyun County."


    Sun Qiang was slightly stunned and then exined with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know, but Wenshan City is farther away than Fucheng."


    After his exnation, the two of them understood that Yunnan is mountainous, and there are dozens of rolling mountains between the two sides. So far, no one has managed to cross it, so they can only keep detours. I don''t know how the elephant found the way to bring them here!


    Sun Qiang sighed: "Our Qingyun County is too remote, it takes more than half a month to go to Fucheng, and many people here have almost never left their hometown..."


    It was also the first time Shen Mingjiao heard that there was such a remote town, she tentatively asked: "Then your county should have a market!"


    Sun Qiang saw what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "Madam, don''t worry, three dayster it will be the day for the county town to go to the market, and I can take you there then."


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Shen Mingjiao and the two got into the bullock cart borrowed by Sun Qiang. In order to go out conveniently, the two of them made some simple disguises,


    However, the conditions were limited, in fact, he only changed into coarse linen clothes, Shen Mingjiao deliberately messed up his hair to cover half of his face, Feng Lisheng didn''t care at all, anyway, he wouldn''t be in any danger as a big man.


    Just when he thought this way, he saw Sun Qiang staring at his face for a while, hesitant to speak, and then carefully suggested: "Master, let''s cover your face with a face towel!"


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly became energetic when she heard it: "How to say? Is there any special taboo here?"


    "That''s not true." He exined: "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that the youngest daughter of Jinyuanwai, a big businessman in our county, likes beautiful men. Pet."


    He lowered his voice: "I heard that Miss Jin just picked up the eighteenth room''s male pet a few days ago!"


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned when she heard it: "There are such things in the world. Sure enough, I have little experience!"


    Although the women in Peach Blossom Ind are very open, they are not in the Central ins after all.


    She stared at the handsome face in front of her that couldn''t be concealed even though she was wearing sackcloth, and couldn''t help feeling:


    "Boys should also learn to protect themselves outside!"


    Feng Lisheng grasped the key point keenly: "This member of Jin has a lot of power in Qingyun County, and he should have more prestige than the county magistrate."


    Sun Qiang looked at Feng Lisheng with admiration: "My son is right, this ce is too remote, most of the county magistrates sent by the imperial court are mediocre, and Jin Yuanwai is thergest timber merchant in Qingyun County and also sells medicinal materials. What a big shot.


    While Jin Yuanwai was doing business, he did not neglect to teach his children in the family. Jin Bao, the eldest son of Jin Yuanwai, passed the examination of schr ten years ago, and won the examination three yearster, which almost caused a sensation in Qingyun County.


    Because our county is remote, poor people can¡¯t get enough to eat, so they don¡¯t have spare money to study, and they don¡¯t have good teachers to teach them. For almost several years, there has not been a schr, let alone a schr.


    So Young Master Jin won the Juren examination, and it can be said that he became a great talent in the hearts of the people of Qingyun County in one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately since then. All of Young Master Jin''s knowledge seemed to be used up all at once, and he didn''t go to Beijing to take the exam after that. He found a vacancy in the county government office, and he did this for eight or nine years. "


    Speaking of this, he smiled: "There is a saying in Qingyun County in private, the county magistrate who flows through the water, and the gold master who is iron."


    Shen Ming said tenderly, as expected, themon people''s eyes are discerning. From these few words, it is enough to exin who can really call the shots in Qingyun County?


    But these things have nothing to do with them. At most, they can wait until they return to Beijing in the future, and talk to the officials, so that a reliable county magistrate will be sent over next time.


    Sun Qiang drove the bullock cart out of the vige. When passing by the end of the vige, he suddenly heard a loudmotion. Shen Mingjiao nced curiously and listened carefully: "It seems that someone ran away?"

 Chapter 436: into town

    Sun Qiang stopped the bullock cart and smiled apologetically at the two of them: "I''m sorry, that''s my buddy''s house. Something happened to his house, I have to go and have a look."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hands: "It''s okay, we are not in a hurry."


    Not long after, Sun Qiang came back, obviously not looking very well.


    Shen Mingjiao asked politely, "Did something happen?"


    The ox cart set off again, and Sun Qiang sat in the front peng and sighed: "Chunsheng, his wife left the child behind and disappeared?"


    Usually opening the scene with this kind of speech seems to be not a good thing, Shen Mingjiao tentatively asked: "Why do good people disappear?"


    Sun Qiang has been running business all year round, and he has also practiced his ability to observe words and emotions. Hearing her tone, he knew that she had misunderstood, and quickly exined: "It''s not what madam thinks. Run away, she...is not very sane."


    Bored on the road, Shen Mingjiao was also willing to listen to some gossip, she followed Sun Qiang''s words and asked: "Then won''t his husband go find him?"


    Sun Qiang sighed again, and immediately opened up the conversation: "Chunsheng is also the most pitiful person in this vige. On his fifth birthday, because he likes to eat red bayberries, Second Uncle Xu, who is also Chunsheng''s father, went up to the mountain to pick them himself. When going down the mountain, he slipped on a dead branch and fell down the hillside and hit a rock, and died on the spot.


    This matter was just a coincidence, but there was that snarky woman who privately said that Uncle Xu was killed by Chunsheng. But Xu''s family is amon surname in the vige, and Uncle Xu is Li Zheng, so these rumors will be let go after a while.


    Butter, when Chunsheng was thirteen years old, Second Aunt Xu apanied Chunsheng to the city to take an examination for a schr. On the way, Second Aunt Xu was hit by a passing carriage. Get up and say you''re fine.


    The owner of the carriage was quite conscientious, and insisted on taking Second Aunt Xu to the hospital. The doctor also said there was nothing wrong, so Chunsheng went into the examination room with peace of mind.


    But when he left the examination room, Second Aunt Xu died inexplicably, because the person disappeared in the inn, and the inn was afraid of getting a bad name, so he hurriedly reported to the official, and he died of a ruptured spleen after undergoing a test. "


    Shen Mingjiao continued: "This is normal. The less pain you feel at the time of some severe impact injuries, the more serious it is. It is likely that the internal organs were injured."


    It is not the first time she has heard of such a thing, but ording to the level of the doctors here, it may be difficult to diagnose it.


    Sun Qiang was stunned for a moment: "It''s actually like this..." He clenched his fists angrily: "If I had known... forget it, no one would believe me.


    As soon as this incident happened, the whole vige spread the rumor that Chunsheng restrained his father and mother. Later, a wandering Taoist priest passed by and said that Chunsheng was destined to be the fate of Xingke''s six rtives, and he hoped to stay away from him as soon as possible.


    People in our ce believe in these the most. After the Taoist priest left, the Xu family demanded that Chunsheng be separated from the n, but the elders of the Xu family were embarrassed. The whole Xu family will be stabbed in the back.


    This matter was deadlocked for a year or two, when the uncle of the Xu family brought back a crazy little girl, who he said was a wife for Chunsheng. "


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath: "We have an unwritten rule here that children and grandchildren can only separate when they get married. Poor Chunsheng, who wants to marry a..." As if he felt that he should not say that, he suddenly Stop talking.


    Shen Mingjiao just listened to it as if it were a story, and she didn''t care too much to agree: "The Xu family''s calctions are good. In this way, not only will it save money for Chunsheng to marry a wife, but it can also drive the person away in a legitimate way, and upy another ce." What main house property."


    Sun Qiang nodded: "Madam is right. It stands to reason that Chunsheng, as the only son of the second wife, should inherit all the property of Second Uncle Xu, but in the end he only got a broken thatched cottage at the end of the vige and three acres of drynd."


    Shen Mingjiao only sighed a few words, the so-called family has its own hard-to-recite scriptures, and there are too many simr injustices in this world.


    "Then what''s the reason this time, Chunsheng''s daughter-inw is leaving?"


    Sun Qiang exined: "It is said that Chunsheng went hunting in the mountains a few days ago, but he has not returned yet. Chunsheng''s daughter-inw was probably worried and entrusted the child to the neighbors to take care of her, so she went into the mountain alone. gone."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "Isn''t he a schr, how can he still hunt?"


    Sun Qiang exined: "It''s not hunting. We have many mountains here. Most young and middle-aged people will make some simple traps and go up the mountain once in a while. Because the mountain roads are difficult to walk or encounter poisonous insects and miasma, sometimes it takes ten and a half months. toe back."


    Chatting along the way, it was almost noon, and finally arrived at the county seat.


    Fortunately, although this county is not as prosperous as some big counties, it is much better than Shen Mingjiao imagined, at least there are all the inns and restaurants that should be avable.


    Feng Lisheng kept silent. He carefully observed what he saw along the way, and noticed something strange.


    Compared with the poor and backward Xujia Vige. This county seems to be too prosperous.


    Sun Qiang came to the county this time, besides sending Feng Li Sheng to them, he also had some business matters to deal with, so he temporarily parted ways with them.


    Feng Lisheng has already asked in advance. It is not a rumor that Huitong Bank has opened in every state capital in Daxia. Even Qingyun County and other small remote counties have one, and it is in the best location on the East Street of the county.


    The two of them have already made a n. After Feng Lisheng''s injury ispletely healed, they will ride back to Wenshan City directly. At that time, they can ask Sun Qiang to help lead the way.


    With Feng Lisheng''s remnant jade, the matter of entering Huitong Bank to deliver letters went very smoothly.


    Shen Mingjiao happily left with the newly withdrawn money, Feng Lisheng could see her bright smiling side face as soon as he lowered his head, unconsciously, he couldn''t hold back his nces.


    ¡°¡­why so happy?¡±


    Shen Mingjiao held her bulging purse: "Because I have this money, I don''t need to sell jewelry anymore!"


    She had already nned to sell all the jewelry she could sell when she arrived in the county. Until Feng Lisheng took several banknotes and arge bag of broken silver from the steward.


    She pped her forehead and realized, yes, as long as there is this piece of remnant jade and Feng Lisheng''s face, they can directly withdraw the money!


    Seeing her appearance as a money fan. Feng Lisheng unconsciously curled his lower lip: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you sell jewelry no matter what."


    Shen Mingjiao covered her ears ufortably, raised her head and raised her eyebrows to look at him: "Yo, isn''t it good? You have learned to speak love words to me so quickly, much better than before!"


    Feng Lisheng subconsciously turned his head and didn''t dare to look at those beautiful eyes that always made him uneasy, and said with a cold face: "Since the matter is over, let''s go!"


    Shen Mingjiao deliberatelygged behind him by a few steps, staring at his pretendingly cold side face, and slowly smiled: "Ah! Husband, why are your ears red? Could it be that you are shy?"


    Feng Lisheng almost staggered, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his ear, but then reacted, stopped the back of his hand suddenly, and emphasized in a cold voice: "No."


    Shen Mingjiao continued to pester him with a smile, "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it, why are you so excited?"

 Chapter 437: funny soul

    The two had a quarrel for a while, mainly because Shen Mingjiao kept pestering Feng Lisheng to talk, while Feng Lisheng remained expressionless the whole time, but was actually at a loss inside.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the restaurant in front: "Okay, let''s go eat something! I''ll see the doctor to see your injury."


    Feng Lisheng shook his head, emphasizing again seriously: "This injury is basically fine."


    "Okay! After two more days, we will leave."


    Passing by a steamed stuffed bun shop, I heard amotion in the distance:


    "...Fat woman, dare to steal my buns. If you are a woman, I will beat you to death."


    The voice fell, there was a ssh in front of the corridor, and a pink body rolled down the steps.


    The body moved, and then straightened up with difficulty. The moment she turned around, the crowd watching the excitement took a step back unconsciously. The woman is quite tall, with fat all over her body, at least a hundred catties by visual inspection (the ancient and modern weight calctions are different, in ancient times sixteen taels was one catty)


    This woman is not only fat, but also has an indescribable face, like a disc, covered with freckles.


    The woman rubbed her waist, and said crisply to the owner of the bun shop:


    "You are talking nonsense. I didn''t steal the buns. You told me that as long as I cleaned up the yard, you would give me buns to eat. You lied. You didn''t give me any buns, and you beat me! You He is a bad person, I will go back and tell my husband."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her chubby hands to rub her belly, pouted and said, "Yaya is so hungry. Yaya has obviously done her work, why don''t you give me buns?"


    If she was a beauty, she would be cute and cute if she did such an action, but now that she has changed her face, there is nothing left to say.


    Different from her appearance, the woman has a good voice with a soft and clear tone.


    But those who watched the fun could tell that there might be something wrong with this woman''s mind?


    So someone couldn''t help but persuade: "Forget it, I think this girl is also very hungry, so don''t bother with such a girl!"


    Some people even said: "Yes! The boss shouldn''t bully others just because the girl is not smart!"


    The steamed stuffed bun shop owner stuck his neck guiltily: "Go, go, go, just treat me as unlucky today."


    The woman stood still, and her eyes, which were squeezed by the fat, were staring at the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop:


    "You promised me, I will sweep the yard for you, and you will give me buns to eat. Yaya is so hungry, give me the buns quickly. My husband said that people must keep their promises."


    The owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop scolded impatiently: "Did you hear that!"


    The woman was taken aback by the yelling, and then yelled louder than the other party, "I won''t leave, you give me back the bun!"


    After finishing speaking, he sat down on the ground and burst into tears: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooo bad guy, Yaya is so hungry... Yaya wants to eat steamed stuffed buns..."


    Her roar startled half of the people on the street, and some customers passing by who were nning to buy steamed buns turned around and left without hesitation when they saw this scene.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, this girl is quite hot!


    The owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop didn¡¯t expect a fool to be so arrogant, so he picked up the rolling pin and threw it at the woman in anger:


    "If you dare toe here to y tricks on me, I will smash your fat body to pieces!"


    The people watching the excitement eximed, and the woman immediately raised her hand to **** the rolling pin from the opponent''s hand after a moment of surprise, quite a kind of momentum:


    "When the bad guys hit Yaya, Yaya has to fight back."


    The steamed stuffed bun shop owner didn''t want her to fight back, so the rolling pin in his hand fell into the woman''s hand in a daze.


    The woman waved her rolling pin to greet the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop, and her crisp and soft voice resounded through the sky: "The bad guys don''t give Yaya buns, and Yaya wants to beat the bad guys."


    The owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop felt that he couldn''t hold back his face, his eyes turned hard, and he directly picked up a red-hot firewood and was about to throw it at the woman.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, Feng Lisheng picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it lightly, and then there was a howl like a pig being killed.


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "I saw it just now, this girl swept your yard all morning while panting, a majestic man has enough food and clothing to squeeze a mentally retarded person. You steamed stuffed bun shop It''s better to close the door as soon as possible, otherwise you might not know what is inside these buns?"


    The owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop gritted his teeth in pain, but knew that he couldn''t afford to provoke the two people in front of him, so he just lowered his head and thought he was unlucky and nned to close the shop. The woman took a few steps forward to stop him:


    "You haven''t given Yaya buns yet, there are four in total."


    The owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop lost his temper at the sound, quickly opened the steamer and filled seven or eight big meat buns, and said stiffly: "Here, hurry up..."


    Meeting Shen Mingjiao''s cold gaze, he forcibly suppressed the word "scroll". The woman counted carefully twice, and then broke her fingers again. Then put the extra buns back next to the steamer:


    "I only want four, this is Yaya''s wages."


    The bun shop owner was stunned.


    Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Shen Mingjiao nned to leave. The woman stopped in front of the two of them a few steps, and handed over two steaming meat buns:


    "Thank you for helping Yaya, my husband said that people should know how to be grateful, so I will give these two buns to you!"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and waved her hands: "No need, it''s just a matter of little effort."


    The woman blinked nkly, obviously not understanding what she said.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her like this, fearing that she would be deceived again, she slowed down and asked, "Miss, do you still remember where you live? There are many bad people outside, so you should go home early!"


    The woman took a big bite of the meat bun and said vaguely, "I won''t go back, I haven''t found my husband yet."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart moved, and she asked her again: "Where is the girl''s house?"


    "Xu Family Vige."


    Isn''t it really what she guessed?


    She tentatively asked: "Is your husband''s name Xu Chunsheng?"


    The woman suddenly raised her head and grabbed her arm in surprise: "You have seen my husband, where is he?"


    It really is!


    Because she spoke too hastily, she couldn''t help coughing.


    Shen Mingjiao patted the woman''s thick back, since she happened to meet her, she must take her back.


    Shen Mingjiao half-coaxed and half-persuaded her to go to a restaurant together with the girl, and directly asked for a private room. As the food was brought to the table, the girl swallowed her saliva, forcibly turned her face away, and continued to eat the buns.


    Shen Mingjiao looked inexplicably funny:


    "Okay, we know each other at a corner, and I treat these dishes as my treats for you."


    The woman''s eyes lit up, and after struggling for a long time, she finally put down her chopsticks:


    "Although Yaya really wants to eat, but these dishes are so good, if Yaya eats it, what if I can''t invite you to eat better in the future?"


    Looking at her biting her chopsticks in all kinds of tangled appearances, obviously matched with a face and figure, such movements are unbearable to look at directly, but Shen Mingjiao inexplicably sees a bit of cuteness.


    That''s probably what people call... funny souls!

 Chapter 438: laugh at the poor but not at the prostitute

    Chapter 438 Laugh at the poor but not at the prostitute


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "It''s okay, I happen to be staying in Xujia Vige for two days, you can take me to your house as a guest, and it will be considered as meal money..."


    Fortunately, the woman''s brain should stay at the age of eight or nine. After a round of persuasion, the woman happily raised her chopsticks.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her curiously: "Your name is Yaya, right?"


    The woman took a big mouthful of Sixi **** and said vaguely: "I have many names, Grandma Wang calls me fat, and the bad aunt of the Xu family calls me silly."


    Speaking of which, she moved her fat fingers: "Only my husband calls me Yaya."


    Shen Mingjiao was amused by her tone: "Well, then I''ll call you Yaya."


    The three of them ate quietly for a while. It is worth mentioning that although Yaya looked fat, she didn''t eat much.


    Yaya put down her chopsticks, and hurriedly went to find her husband.


    Shen Mingjiao stopped him, and said slowly: "Sun Qiang, do you know him, he will be here soon, when the timees, we will help you find a husband."


    Shen Mingjiao calmed her down with a few words, so she decided that nothing would happen, so she asked curiously:


    "I heard from Sun Qiang that your husband went into the mountains to find prey? Why did youe to the county?"


    Yaya unconsciously picked the index finger of the other hand with her thumb, and whispered: "I only tell Madam, Madam can''t tell others, otherwise the bad guys from the Xu family wille to grab the money."


    Shen Mingjiao unconsciously watched her picking her nails, her eyes were in a daze for a moment,


    Then he shook his head secretly to regain his senses, and nodded in cooperation: "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely not tell others."


    After finishing speaking, he moved his head closer, as if he wanted to tell a little secret.


    Yayaughed: "Madam, you are the best person to me besides my husband."


    Although she is mentally iplete, she can vaguely feel the good and evil of a person. There are many people who are kind to her in the vige, but those people always have pity for her.


    "My husband identally picked up a dead tiger when he went up the mountain this time. He said that he would sell the tiger belt in the city, and exchanged it for money to buy sweets for Yaya."


    She pursed her lips unhappily: "But if people in the vige find out about this, the bad aunt of the Xu family will definitely bring someone over to **** it."


    Shen Mingjiao probably understood that the Xu family that Yaya mentioned should refer to Xu Chunsheng''s uncle''s family. Since the Xu family was able to separate out the teenager who suddenly lost his mother. It can be seen from his character that Xu Chunsheng and his wife must have been bullied in recent years.


    Shen Mingjiao touched her crooked braids, andforted her softly: "Perhaps your husband was dyed by something."


    Yaya wrinkled her nose: "But my husband said he woulde back after selling the tiger skin. It''s been several days. He must have been captured by the bad guys."


    Shen Mingjiao chuckled: "He''s a big man, not a little girl, how could he meet any bad guys?"


    What she said was the truth. If in other prosperous cities, people might be trafficked to mine in coal mines, but here is too poor. Many people starve to death every year. Thebor is very cheap. Under such circumstances, who would abduct and traffic young adults when they are full and have nothing to do?


    At this time, a clerk just came in to clear the table, and the clerk heard the words and joked: "Madam''s words are wrong. If this...cough... littledy''s husband is good-looking, it is really not safe to go out."


    "The little brother is talking about that Miss Jin?"


    The guy was surprised: "This matter has spread outside?


    That¡¯s right, let me tell you, actually Miss Jin wasn¡¯t like this before, I heard that Miss Jin¡¯s intruding husband-inw was raising an actor outside. In a fit of rage, Miss Jin also found a handsome actor,


    As a result, this was a good time. Miss Jin seemed to have opened up all of a sudden, one by one, she began to ept male pets in the backyard.


    I heard that Ms. Jin''s backyard is full of beautiful men, gentle, free, unrestrained and cruel, just as there are all kinds of men. "


    Shen Mingjiao swallowed, if this Miss Jin was a man, she would definitely shamelessly call her a scum.


    It can be changed to a woman, why does it sound...surprised but also so pleasing to the ear?


    Why! I have to say that women sometimes have such double standards.


    Feng Lisheng happened to turn his head at this moment, and seeing her expression, for some reason, he guessed what she was thinking.


    His face turned cold unconsciously, and he nned to get out of here quickly.


    Yaya propped her chin and asked curiously: "These captured men are so pitiful, they must have sneaked out, right?"


    The waiter wiped the table neatly: "Youngdy, you are joking. You outsiders may not know it, but whenever Miss Jin goes out, the whole county will be much more lively than before. Those men who think they are good-looking will put on makeup, put on the best clothes, Walking in the street, just waiting to be robbed!"


    Yaya blinked nkly, obviously unable to understand such profound words, so she just said nkly: "It''s nice to be rich!"


    Although it is nonsense, it expresses the essence of the matter.


    Feng Lisheng''s face became more and more ugly, and he subconsciously said: "As a man, why should he stand upright? You can earn what you want with your own hands! How can you think of taking shortcuts!"


    The buddy smiled faintly: "Young master was born in a wealthy family, so it''s normal to think so.


    To tell you the truth, as long as the little ones look better, they must be more active than those people.


    In our ce, the rich eat delicacies from mountains and seas all day long, and the hogwash in the mansion is more expensive than the meals of the poor. And the poor may not be able to solve food and clothing for a lifetime with their hands.


    Everyone wants to be like the characters in the stories of the storyteller, go out and do a great job, find a bunch of beautiful women,


    But we are all ordinary people, we can only work hard, neither can we be heroes, nor do we know how to get rich.


    Poor people are destined to be born, no matter how hard they work, they will never be rich.


    How great it would be to be Miss Jin''s male pet, lying there can make the whole family rich. You can be rich in no time.¡±


    These words were simple, Shen Mingjiao heard it, but felt extremely ufortable in her heart, as if something was being pressed down, and she couldn''t breathe heavily.


    She thought of a saying,ughing at the poor but notughing at the prostitute!


    Do these people really want to be male favorites? No, to put it bluntly, they are all poor.


    Feng Lisheng pursed his lips, he subconsciously felt that this should not be the case. He seems to know that even if there is a gap between the rich and the poor in this country, it shouldn''t be so pathologically distorted.


    The man chattered casually. After he finished clearing the table, he saw the fat girl dragging her chin and looking at him when he turned around.


    He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Miss Jin has high eyesight, and your husband will definitely not be seen."


    After being stunned for a while, Yaya finally understood what he said, and retorted unconvinced: "Who said that my husband is very good-looking, he is the most beautiful man in the world."


    The buddy shook his head and left, only thinking that she was a beauty in the eye of a beholder.


    Yaya saw that the other party didn''t believe her, she pulled Shen Mingjiao''s sleeve and emphasized again and again: "My husband is really good-looking."


    She pointed at Feng Lisheng: "Better looking than this young man!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 439: like

    Chapter 439 Like


    Shen Mingjiao obviously didn''t believe it, she had seen many beautiful men. But so far no one canpare to Feng Lisheng - this is definitely not because of his family''s protection.


    Through the descriptions of Yaya and Sun Qiang, she can probably imagine that Xu Chunsheng should be a gentle and silent old scalper, and it would be suitable for Yaya.


    While speaking, Sun Qiang came over after finishing his work. When he saw Yaya, he was obviously taken aback:


    "Siblings... why are you here?"


    Yaya rushed to the person and showed a big smile: "He came to find my husband."


    Shen Mingjiao briefly described what happened, Sun Qiang''s face changed for a moment, he nced at Yaya, and said:


    "Don''t worry, tiger skins are hard toe by, but they can''t be sold at a good price here. He must have gone to Fucheng. I''ll find out after asking someone."


    Yaya didn''t quite understand this, but when she heard that her husband was not in danger, she felt relieved and went back happily with the others.


    Passing by a stall selling hairpin and ring jewelry, Sun Qiang stopped, hesitated for a while, rubbed his hands and looked at Shen Mingjiao hesitantly:


    "I want to buy a hairpin ring for my wife, but this thing... I really don''t know much about it. Last time I bought a hairpin with big red flowers for two taels of silver, and I was scolded all night when I got home. It''s very beautiful. Women should wear red and green...


    May I ask Madam to help you choose one? "


    Shen Mingjiao got out of the bullock cart neatly: "It''s easy to say, and I expect you men to buy clothes and jewelry, the look is really indescribable!"


    Yaya also came to join in the fun, she picked up a string of beaded flowers worn by children, looked at them several times, turned her face away and put them down decisively.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and poked her soft shoulder: "Take it if you like it."


    Yaya shook her head resolutely: "No, my husband will give it to me."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t force herself, the jewelry that can be put on the stall is not expensive, and it''s rare that it''s quite exquisite and unique.


    She unconsciously picked out several items, and she chose a gilt silver plum flower hairpin for Mrs. Sun. She took a few wooden hairpins at random, and picked out a few strings made of unknown stones.


    Feng Lisheng stood beside the bullock cart, his eyes unconsciously followed the slender figure, obviously she was wearing coarse linen clothes and her hair was messy, but he couldn''t get enough of it.


    When he learned from Qingyu that he had a wife, he only regarded it as a responsibility in his heart, as if it didn''t matter who the other party was.


    Until he saw Shen Mingjiao for the first time in the forest, he didn''t feel much fluctuation in his heart, he just felt that this woman was quite smart and courageous. But what happened after that, ahem... don''t mention it!


    But now he feels inexplicably, it seems that this is not the case, if his wife is someone else...


    Sun Qiang on the side smiled knowingly. "Young master, you just got married, right?"


    Feng Lisheng paused and then nodded: "We just got married for less than a month."


    "That''s still a newlywed! No wonder your eyes are so sticky!"


    Feng Lisheng''s heart skipped a beat, but he still said: "...we are ordered by our parents, and we have never met before."


    Sun Qiang didn''t think there was anything wrong, "Normal, it''s not always like this now! But young master is lucky, he happened to meet someone he likes, if not..."


    Feng Li Sheng''s crow-like eyshes trembled, and he asked calmly, "What else?"


    Sun Qiang leanedfortably on the frame of the car: "It''s hard to say, if the two people''s tempers don''t match, they may spend their entire lives looking at each other with distaste, but most of them don''t have much feeling for each other, but they don''t hate each other, so they just make do with each other." For a lifetime, after a long time, it will be a bond of family affection."


    Speaking of this, he smiled proudly: "My wife and I are different. We grew up in the same vige. Later, I was the one who begged for nothing to marry someone."


    "What if...you didn''t meet Mrs. Sun, and your parents arranged to marry a woman you don''t know?"


    Sun Qiang seems to know what he wants to ask? He straightened up, smiled and said, "It would be best if I could meet someone I like, if not...then there''s nothing I can do, just take her as my responsibility. But I''m sure I won''t be so concerned about it."


    After he finished speaking, he hesitated and patted Feng Lisheng on the shoulder, with the tone of someone who came here: "Don''t doubt, you are interested in your wife. This is a good thing. You know, many people will never meet in their lifetime. Someone I really like."


    like!


    Feng Lisheng chewed these two words slowly in his heart, suddenly what Shen Mingjiao said three days ago sounded in his mind


    ¡ªHow soon will you fall in love with me again, three months at most, no... two months is enough.


    At this moment, he can still clearly remember the bright and sly look in her peach blossom eyes when she said this.


    At that moment, he suddenly had a lot of expectations for the future.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao finally picked out something, Sun Qiang hurried over to give the money,


    Yaya saw a seller of candied haws on the corner of the street, and ran over involuntarily.


    Shen Mingjiao was waiting to follow when she suddenly heard amotion in the distance:


    "It''s Miss Jin! Miss Jin is out shopping..."


    Immediately there was a man''s stern voice: "The person in front gets out of the way, grab him quickly..."


    After the words fell, a young man in coarse linen clothes hurried across the alley and rushed towards him.


    Shen Mingjiao raised her head casually, and she couldn''t help but be stunned after seeing it.


    At this moment, staring at the young man''s face, a poem she had read before appeared out of ce in her mind.


    umted stones are like jade, and pine trees are like emerald.


    Lang Yan is unique, second to none in the world.


    At first, she only thought that these two lines of poems exaggerated the beauty of the man''s appearance, but at this moment, she felt that these two lines of poems seemed to be tailor-made for the young man in front of her.


    She was about to say something when the sound of footsteps in the distance approached, and the young man hurriedly ran to an alley ahead.


    Shen Mingjiao came to her senses and tugged at Feng Lisheng''s sleeve: "Quick... go save her!"


    Feng Lisheng''s face turned cold, and he shook off her hand: "It''s gettingte, let''s go back!"


    After finishing speaking, I will leave.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t realize what the **** was going on with him? But still stepped forward and grabbed him urgently, with an urgent tone:


    "Leave the one next to me, this person is really important, please save him quickly..."

 Chapter 440: Her husband, she protects herself

    Chapter 440 She protects her husband herself


    Feng Lisheng''s face became even uglier, but when he met Shen Mingjiao''s anxious gaze, the nameless anger that suddenly surged in his heart stopped, and he finally regained some sense. It was guessed that this person might have something to do with them.


    However, before he could make a move, a group of people chased after him aggressively. The leading woman was in her early twenties, with heavy makeup and jewels all over her body. She raised her chin and said to the onlookers:


    "Stop him for me, I will reward you all..."


    Before the words fell, the crowd of spectators rushed forward, blocking the young man who was about to escape.


    The woman, Miss Jin, stepped forward aggressively. When she saw the young man''s face, she blushed and slowed down unconsciously. Said softly:


    "Jinyu,e back with me, okay? If you don''t like it, I can drive away all the male pets in the mansion, or kill them. It''s just the two of us. As long as you marry me, half of the Jin family''s property will be yours." .¡±


    The crowd watching the scene gasped suddenly. In the hearts of themon people in Qingyun County, the Jin family is the sky, the emperor of this world. If anyone is lucky enough to be favored by Miss Jin, it will be quite a carp. Since then, he has entered the rich nest.


    And right now, Miss Jin actually said that she would give half of the Jin family''s huge property to this poor boy.


    However, when everyone saw the young man''s face clearly, they were astonished. All the big girls and young daughters-inw were stunned, and they only hated themselves for not being Miss Jin.


    The young man''s ck eyes were clear, his thick long eyshes raised lightly, and his voice hit each other like jade: "My name is Xu Chunsheng, and I already have a wife at home. Please don''t pester me."


    Staring at his sharp jawline, Miss Jin swallowed unconsciously, and her voice became softer:


    "How can such a humble name be worthy of your face. Jinyu means wless and beautiful jade. You will follow my surname from now on."


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t say anything anymore, his beautiful eyshes drooped, and he just stood stubbornly.


    The scene was at a stalemate for a while, and it was the first time that Miss Jin encountered someone who dared to reject her. She couldn''t hold back her face, and her tone showed a bit harsh:


    "I advise you not to toast and not to eat fine wine. You are just a poor boy. Since this girl has a crush on you, it is useless for you to escape."


    She raised her chin proudly, and uttered the ssic arrogant quote: "In Qingyun County, my Jin family is Wang Fa."


    After these words fell, everyone present did not show any expressions of righteous indignation, as if they all took it for granted.


    Xu Chunsheng still lowered his eyes quietly, as if he didn''t hear at all.


    Until Miss Jin identally said: "So what if you are married, how can an ignorant vige woman be worthy of you?"


    Xu Chunsheng raised his eyes suddenly, staring at her with dark and beautiful eyes, and seriously emphasized: "My wife is very good, please be careful with your words."


    Xu Shi seldom argues with others in public, his whole face is flushed, matching his appearance, it only makes people unable to move their eyes away.


    Miss Jin swallowed again, and realized what he said? Annoyed and angry: "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you take him back!"


    Immediately, seven or eight strong men stepped forward. What is surprising is that the quiet and handsome young man can actually use martial arts! But obviously only some superficial skills, it is impossible to be the opponent of these professional guards on the opposite side.


    Shen Mingjiao frowned and poked Feng Lisheng''s arm: "Go and help."


    Seeing such scenes, without Shen Mingjiao''s telling, Feng Lisheng would definitely not be able to stand by and watch.


    But before he could make a move, a delicate and crisp shout came from behind: "Let go of my husband!"


    Being too excited, he almost broke his voice. Everyone subconsciously looked for the sound, and at the same time, many people secretly felt sympathy, the voice was so nice, and this young man had such a face, his wife must be a beauty, it''s a pity.


    However, when seeing the woman''s face, this thought turned into surprise or even panic.


    Who can tell them? How can a woman be so ugly? Ugly is ugly! But why did she find the most beautiful husband?


    Is this a loss of morality, or a distortion of human nature?


    Saying "flowers stuck in cow dung" has no choice but to describe such bizarre events.


    The guards who besieged Xu Chunsheng were also shocked by the ident.


    Seeing the handsome young man seeing the pink figure running towards him, he was surprised at first, and then a pair of beautiful ck pupils lit up brightly, he raised his hand and waved away the guards, and was about to walk towards the woman.


    Miss Jin finally came back to her senses, staring at the freckled face like a silver te in front of her, she murmured in disbelief:


    "This is the reason why you rejected Miss Ben!"


    Then waved angrily: "Bring me everything..."


    Before the word "down" came out, Yaya violently waved away the guard, held Xu Chunsheng''s palm naturally, and looked up at his face: "Husband, you have lost a lot of weight, did you not listen to Yaya again?" Have a good meal?"


    After finishing speaking, she took out an oiled paper bag from her bosom, opened it, and inside were two cold steamed buns: "This is earned by Yaya helping people sweep the yard, Husband, hurry up and eat it!"


    At this time, she reacted in a daze, wrinkled her nose: "It''s cold, the doctor said that eating it will make my stomach hurt!"


    Xu Chunsheng''s heart trembled, he took the two buns, and let her hold them obediently, his voice was as gentle as a spring in summer: "No, let''s go home."


    Miss Jin saw that her "beautiful jade" was touched by such an ugly fat woman, as if she had been defiled, she rushed over screaming:


    "Let go of your dirty hands?" Immediately, he grabbed Yaya''s clothes and output crazily at the top of his throat:


    "You shameless fat woman, bitch, don''t even take a **** and take care of yourself..."


    She scolded quickly and anxiously, like a firecracker, the kind that people around had to listen for a long time before they could react to what she scolded. Naturally, Yaya couldn''t understand even more, but this didn''t hinder her straight-line judgment.


    She frowned and covered her ears, and yelled at her dantian angrily: "You are a bad person, did you arrest my husband and still not give him food?"


    The sound instantly overwhelmed the sound of firecrackers on the opposite side


    Miss Jin was dumbfounded by the yelling, and the sound of "firecracker" stopped abruptly, because the stop was too sudden, and she bit her tongue hard under the brakes, causing tears to flow out of her eyes.


    Because it hurt too much, she subconsciously opened her mouth and cursed, "So what, you bastard..."


    However, before she started outputting this time, she suddenly felt her body fall heavily to the ground, and then a mountain-like weight came over her,


    So everyone stared dumbfounded at Yaya after hearing the affirmative answer, without further ado, she easily pushed down Miss Jin, who was crazily swearing and swearing, to the ground, and began to pull her hair while riding on the other party¡ªthis is the same as the vige Mrs. Zhang, who often fights, learned it.


    Whispering and scolding non-stop: "Bad guy, it''s fine if you take my husband away, but don''t feed him, do you know that he was starved before and suffered from stomach problems, the doctor said he can''t go hungry!


    do you know? How thin my husband used to be, how difficult it was for Yaya to raise him up like this! How can you just force him to work without giving him food? "


    She is mentally ipetent, can''t hold too many things in her mind, and can''t understandplicated human rtionships. She only knows that her husband will feel ufortable if he is hungry, and nothing else is important. She protects her husband herself!


    The onlookers were confused by her ruthless and talkative operation.


    After being stunned for a few moments, the servants who came along came to their senses and rushed forward to pull them away. But Yaya was pulling Miss Jin''s hair tightly at this time, someone was going to break her hand immediately,


    Xu Chunsheng naturally couldn''t watch his daughter-inw being bullied. He stretched out his arms to protect Yaya from anyone, and the scene was in chaos.


    Obviously the beginning was a scene of bullies and dandies robbing civilian men, but Yaya''s sudden joining turned the situation around in an instant, and finally turned into a scene ofrge-scale **** of women at the entrance of the vige!


    ¡­

 Chapter 441: I just think that the wife and the little girl look somewhat similar

    Chapter 441 I just feel that the wife and the little girl look somewhat simr


    This one-sided battlested for nearly half a quarter of an hour, and the two were finally separated.


    Yaya grabs Xu Chunsheng''s arm and prepares to run away,


    Miss Jin, whose hair had been plucked several times, was helped up by the maid, staring at a pair of blood-red eyes and roaring angrily:


    "Come here, take this couple back to me, I will pluck out their hair!"


    Seeing the situation, Xu Chunsheng directly picked up Yaya and put her on the bullock cart, and said to Sun Qiang who rushed over, "Take her away, I will leave the queen behind",


    then turned around, dodging the guard''s attack.


    Feng Lisheng randomly grabbed a handful of stones, urged his inner strength to throw it forward lightly, a gust of wind swept over, seven or eight strong men fell to the ground and howled.


    This turn of events once again stunned everyone. Miss Jin turned around angrily with her messy chicken nest head on her face. When she saw Feng Lisheng''s appearance clearly, her face seemed to turn into a palette. From anger to astonishment to surprise, the pain like bursting scalp waspletely ignored.


    Staring at Feng Lisheng''s protruding Adam''s apple, saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice:


    "Young master,e back to the Jin family with me. As long as you marry me, half of the Jin family''s property will be yours."


    Everyone: "..." Hey, these words are so familiar!


    The corner of Shen Mingjiao''s mouth twitched, and she really wanted to ask the other party silently, Miss, has your love been transferred so quickly?


    Even the maid seemed to think that she was too fickle, so she pointed cautiously at Xu Chunsheng who was standing beside the ox cart: "Then what about this young master?"


    Miss Jin nced at Xu Chunsheng, who was embarrassed but hard to hide his appearance, and waved happily: "Take both of us back, and from now on, just the three of us will live a good life."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." At the same time, let two royal uncles and nephews be your male favourites, girl, you are so brave!


    Seeing that Feng Lisheng was about to draw his sword when he heard the words that shattered his three views, Shen Mingjiao lightly pressed his arm, walked in front of Miss Jin, and said softly:


    "Qingyun County is not the only ce in this world. I would like to remind you that if the girl doesn''t want to die, go back as soon as possible. If the girl insists on dying, we don''t rmend going to the trouble of killing more people."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a useless waist card from Feng Lisheng at the right time, indicating that they had a great background, so that even if they really killed someone, the people in the city would not dare to stop them.


    Shen Mingjiao originally thought that after saying this, she would be greeted with ridicule and abuse from the other party.


    But I didn''t want Miss Jin to stare at her face, her eyes were dazzled by make-up, her eyes were amazingly bright: "What a beautiful beauty!"


    Looking at the towering chest of her for a moment, her saliva became even more fierce: "Girl,e home with me! From now on, you and I will eat and live together, and you will have a share of the Jin family''s property."


    After speaking, she was about to pull Shen Mingjiao''s hand, nced at the two people next to her, her eyes were bright as if she had picked up a giant treasure, and she promised in a soft voice:


    "From now on, the four of us will live a good life behind closed doors!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Feng Li Sheng: "..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Ah, this...you can still do it like this!


    She felt that her three views were once again impacted.


    After Miss Jin finished speaking, she ordered how many people should be arrested again? Naturally, it is impossible to take it away.


    Because of Miss Jin''sst few words, Feng Lisheng was so angry for no reason that he beat the opponent directly to the lower body fracture.


    A group of people boarded the bullock cart as if nothing had happened before the government came. Only Sun Qiang''s hands shaking the ox cart.


    After walking a certain distance, Xu Chunsheng bowed his hands to the two and solemnly thanked them: "Thank you for your rescue."


    Xu Shi was not good at dealing with outsiders, his face was a little red at this time, showing a bit of rity and shyness.


    Shen Mingjiao unconsciously stared at the other person''s face, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart:


    This man is so good!


    Actually speaking seriously, this is not the first time she has seen this face in front of her.


    In Feng Lisheng''s study room, there is a portrait of the former prince. It is said that it was painted by the painter in the pce when the princes were learning to ride and shoot.


    The young man in front of him is almost carved out of the same mold as the former prince in the portrait. The only thing is that the two temperaments arepletely different. The first prince''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body exuded the murderous aura of an emperor. But the young man in front of him was the exact opposite.


    When she saw it for the first time just now, she almost thought that the prince was still alive, but the age obviously didn''t match, so there was only one possibility...


    She was still thinking about it, when she suddenly felt a cold gaze from her side.


    Shen Mingjiao came back to her senses, but saw the young man opposite her staring nkly at her,


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, and asked curiously: "Does the young master know me?"


    Xu Chunsheng shook his head, and lowered his eyes in embarrassment, "I don''t mean to offend, but I just think that the wife and the little girl look somewhat simr!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." I heard from Yaya that their daughter is only under three years old. What kind of new way of greeting is this?

 Chapter 442:

    Chapter 442


    Feng Lisheng coldly withdrew his gaze, and tightened his knuckles holding the dagger. It was clear in her heart that Shen Mingjiao was staring at Xu Chunsheng and had no other thoughts, only because the identity of the other party might be different.


    But reason is one thing, but mentality is out of control!


    The arm was patted, Shen Mingjiao frowned and looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Lisheng took a deep breath. He knew that this was his problem, so he tried his best to soften his expression: "I''m thinking about something."


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao was full of Xu Chunsheng on the opposite side, and didn''t pay much attention to his abnormality.


    She looked again at the young man who was carefully cleaning Yaya''s nails, and asked after deliberation:


    "May I take the liberty to ask, what is the son''s age and what is his birthday?


    It''s like this, the young master looks a lot like a nephew of my husband''s family, and I was a little curious for a while. "


    Xu Chunsheng raised his eyes in surprise, and without thinking too much, he replied honestly:


    "The 10th day of May in the 30th year of Yongtai, and the 21st day of this year." After finishing speaking, he exined in a slow voice: "There are not all people with simr appearances in this world, Madam, don''t worry too much about it."


    Shen Mingjiao suppressed her expression, forced a smile and didn''t respond. But my heart has set off a turbulent sea.


    As we all know, Prince Feng Qiyu''s birthday is the tenth day of May in the 30th year of Yongtai.


    If it can be exined as a coincidence based on appearance alone, but now the two people''s birthday mirrors are also on the same day! It can''t just be a mere coincidence.


    But this matter is too big, and she can''t jump to conclusions without finding tangible evidence.


    Feng Lisheng listened to her question,bined with what Shen Mingjiao told about his past and the situation they were facing now, he quickly deduced Xu Chunsheng''s possible identity.


    At this time, the group of people had almost left the city. Sun Qiang drove the ox cart very fast. Seeing that no one was chasing him, he finally felt less flustered.


    He looked at Feng Lisheng, and said with a casual smile: "I didn''t notice it before, but Madam said so, Mr. Shen and Chun are indeed somewhat simr in growth."


    The main reason is that the two people''s temperaments are too different, so even if they stand together, they won''t notice it unless they pay special attention.


    Sun Qiang talked a lot, mainly because he had just experienced such a thing, he was nervous, so he kept talking:


    "However, Chunsheng and Xu''s house look alike at all."


    Yaya ate a pack of dried fruit that Shen Mingjiao handed her, and said vaguely: "Grandma Wang said that my husband''s mother is also very beautiful, so my husband must be like his mother."


    Sun Qiang nced at the heartless Yaya withplicated eyes, and said with a smile: "Yes! You don''t know that Second Aunt Xu is not from our ce."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart moved: "Oh, how should I say it?"


    "We are too poor here. There was a severe famine decades ago. Uncle Xu, who was still a boy, was sold to a caravan by the Xu family as low-level coolies. This kind of coolies are almost used as livestock. The vige Most people thought he was gone long ago.


    Who would have thought that more than ten yearster, Uncle Xu came back with his wife and belt, and also learned a powerful carpentry skill. "


    Shen Mingjiao calmly led the topic: "He must have encountered a big opportunity outside."


    Sun Qiang unscrewed the water bag and took a sip of water: "Second Uncle Xu said that he was sold to a big family in the capital as a servant. Second Aunt Xu is the maid who served the olddy, it is said that the two were married by the master, and Chunsheng was also born on the road."


    When several people were talking, Xu Chunsheng just sat quietly. Hearing this, his beautiful eyshes trembled.


    Shen Mingjiao casually said "um", but she had already thought about it in her heart.


    Sun Qiang may not understand if he has not been in contact with that circle. For powerful families and even some small merchant families, a ve is just an object, let alone respect or disrespect. Well, it is rare to be able to wait equally from the bottom of my heart. This is a deep-rooted thought for many years!


    Of course, there are exceptions to this. The servants who gain face in front of the master or serve him personally, when they are old, some kind-hearted masters will let go of their contracts. If you have outstanding ability, you may be reused by the master to help manage the business wait. Compared with some small rich families, this is the best way out for ves.


    Back to the topic, no matter how kind-hearted the master is, he will rarely release all the servants in the mansion. For example, you will spread your family''s property outside for no reason!


    So the servants who can be released into very are more face-saving, but under this situation, why let the capital live in a good life? Not far away to return to such a poor mountain vige!


    There is probably something hidden in this! Either he offended someone in the capital and couldn''t get along, or something happened to the master''s house? Or maybe it has something to do with Xu Chunsheng...


    Seeing that he was about to return to Xujia Vige, Sun Qiang rubbed his hands back and forth nervously, looked at Feng Lisheng, and finally asked with a trembling voice:


    "We offended Miss Jin, the Jin family... The Jin family will not let us go!"


    As a native of Qingyun County, the fear of the Jin family has been carved into his bones.


    Xu Chunsheng smiled apologetically at the others: "It''s all because of me. If the Jin familyes to make trouble, you can put all the responsibility on me."


    In this situation, knowing that Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao have a lot of background, if others say this, it will be somewhat suspected of deliberately selling miserables in order to advance.


    But when he said this, his ck eyes were clear and serious, which showed that he really thought so.


    Along the way, Shen Mingjiao watched coldly, and got a rough idea of ??Xu Chunsheng''s character.


    This is a very gentle man, this kind of gentleness is not an appearance, nor is it like those modest gentlemen.


    His gentleness and meticulousness are engraved in his bones. There are many mountains in Yunnan, and Qingyun County is no exception. The road back to the vige can be called rough, and every time he will say to Shen Mingjiao and the other side before the bullock cart is about to encounter bumps A word of caution. Naturally, he raised his hand to protect Yaya.


    Besides that, he was still a little dazed! Of course, it didn''t mean that he was stupid, and she couldn''t understand the details.


    This character is very simr to a person, that is the current queen,


    In the eyes of many people in the capital, the queen is gentle and innocent on the surface, but in fact she has deep thoughts on the inside, which is why Jing and the emperor have not epted concubines for many years, and set up a false harem to favor her alone.


    However, no one would believe that the queen is really gentle and pure. And that''s not the rarest thing.

 Chapter 443: I cant hide my love

    Chapter 443 You can''t hide your liking


    The so-called human nature is good at the beginning. There are not many people who are born evil in this world. Most people have some kindness towards this world at the beginning, and there are also some truly kind people.


    However, people''s personalities are not static. Some people will be ttened by the setbacks and sufferings of life and be cold-hearted. Or slowly lose your heart because you stand too high. These are all human feelings.


    And the queen''s life can be said to have lived out the fantasy of all women. She is favored by her husband alone, and she is also the mother of a country.


    When a person has been in a high position for a long time, under the subtle influence, his personality will inevitably be superior in dealing with things.


    But no matter how many years the queen has passed, the maids around her have changed one after another. For example, when she encounters someone falling down, she still subconsciously wants to reach out to help, but never thinks ofmanding the maids next to her to help.


    Of course, this does not mean that she is a rotten and kind Madonna.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled indifferently, and said in an understated tone, "Don''t worry, ording to thews of the Great Xia, taking someone captive without reason is equivalent to kidnapping, and if the circumstances are serious, they will be sentenced to at least ten years of imprisonment. We must believe that the court believes in thew."


    Sun Qiang was taken aback when he heard it, he thought that Shen Mingjiao would say with a face of disdain, "The Jin family is just a businessman, so what is there to be afraid of" and other bold words,


    Xu Chunsheng seriously corrected: "ording to Article 239 of the Great Xia Law, if a person is kidnapped and imprisoned without reason, if he causes death or serious injury during this period, he may be sentenced to death..."


    She just memorized a long paragraph of legal provisions silently, and Shen Mingjiao was dizzy after listening to the authoritative professional terms.


    She rubbed her forehead, and asked curiously, "Mr. Xu has studied Ming Jing?"


    Xu Chunsheng shook his head: "When I went to work in the county government, I happened to read the fifth volume of Daxialu once."


    Shen Mingjiao opened his mouth in disbelief: "...Don''t tell me, just read it once, and then remember everything!"


    Hearing this, Sun Qiang showed off very proudly: "Chunsheng has been good at studying since he was a child. When we were young, we went to private schools together, and he would be able to listen to what the old man taught. If it weren''t for... Chunsheng is definitely no worse than Mr. Jin. .¡±


    The teaching level here is really low. Although Sun Qiang has attended a private school for a year, he can only know a few words. He only knows that Xu Chunsheng is good at reading, but he can''t tell what kind of method is good?


    But Shen Mingjiao is obviously not. The imperial court holds a spring visit every three years, and those who can make the list are the elite among the elite, but there has never been a single person who can truly remember.


    Even Feng Lisheng, who had been in a bad mood, couldn''t help but nce at Xu Chunsheng.


    In all fairness, although his memoryprehension is far superior to that of ordinary people, it is impossible for him to have aplete photographic memory.


    How many people praised you? Xu Chunsheng was a little embarrassed: "It''s okay! It''s more convenient for reading!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...If it weren''t for the man''s eyes being too clear, she would have seriously suspected that the man was showing off secretly.


    The bullock cart passed by the end of the vige, Yaya got out of the bullock cart first, and stretched out her chubby hand to help Xu Chunsheng,


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xu Chunsheng blushed a little, but obediently stretched out his hand, and his thin, beautifully shaped lips unconsciously bent down.


    Yaya held his finger tightly, waved to Shen Mingjiao and the two, and smiled innocently: "Ma''am, I''ll go y with you tomorrow!"


    After speaking, he took Xu Chunsheng''s hand and strode towards the door of the house, and couldn''t help but mutter: "Husband, you are bing more and more like Nuobao. Every time I hold Nuobao''s hand, you two have exactly the same expression..."


    The handsome young man led by her just followed her obediently, with a good-tempered appearance.


    It wasn''t until the two of them walked away that Shen Mingjiao looked back and said, "It''s quite suitable for them to be together."


    Sun Qiang endured it, and finally couldn''t hold back and asked: "...how can Madam think they are suitable? He will be born next spring..."


    Shen Mingjiao asked back: "Except for the poor looks, anyway, Mr. Xu has grown up like that, so it''s not easy to find someone with a matching appearance."


    Sun Qiang was suffocated for a moment, thinking that this is a little difference? As long as Yaya looks a little better, the big girls and young wives in the vige won''t feel so upset!


    Shen Mingjiao nced at him indifferently: "Everyone has their own love for radishes and vegetables, as long as Mr. Xu likes it."


    Sun Qiang couldn''t help retorting: "Who said that, it''s obviously Chunsheng who has a good temper..."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the sky, and replied seriously: "You can''t hide your liking, even if you keep it in your heart, your eyes can''t deceive you."


    Feng Lisheng twitched his fingertips when he heard this.


    Suddenly wanted to know, how did Shen Mingjiao see him? Do you like it? Or... the same as him, just treat him as a husband!


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao jumped off the bullock cart, and asked Sun Qiang to go to Xu Chunsheng''s ce tonight to have a look. If anyone makes trouble, he cane and notify them in time.


    The two of them must have not had much rest for several days, and we will talk about other things tomorrow.


    Xujia Vige is only so big. Now that there is a direction of suspicion, it is not difficult to find out what to do. Only a few people can know.


    At this time, the sun was about to set, and Shen Mingjiao had been sitting in the ox cart for nearly half a day, and now she was tired and weak.


    Miss Sun came to ask the two of them to eat, Shen Mingjiao hugged the pillow andy on the bed: "Sister-inw, you can eat first, I don''t have much appetite."


    Miss Sun persuaded her a few more words, but seeing Shen Mingjiao persisted, she had no choice but to give up and leave.


    Feng Lisheng stood in front of the bed and frowned, looking at her boneless appearance, messy hair spread out, ck hair all over her back, her fair and beautiful side face was deformed by the pressure, she looked a little cute for no reason .


    Feng Lisheng didn''t know why, but his heart softened. He guessed that she might not be used to the food cooked by Mrs. Sun. After all, it had been several hours since eating in the restaurant. How could she not be hungry?


    He thought for a while, and asked, "How about the Yangchun noodles we ate at the restaurant today?"


    Shen Mingjiao was about to fall asleep at this time, and when she heard the words, she replied in a daze: "It''s not bad, kneading the face very vigorously."


    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and met Zhou Gong.


    Feng Lisheng stood there for a while, then went to the kitchen and asked Mrs. Sun: "Can you make Yangchun noodles?"


    Mrs. Sun was obviously a little scared of him, and nodded: "Master, do you want to eat Yangchun noodles? Wait a moment, I''ll make it for you right away."


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "Can you show me how to do it?"


    Miss Sun nodded nkly, thinking about what the man said in her heart. Sun Qiang said that these two people have extraordinary backgrounds at first nce.


    Ms. Sun did a pretty good job on the stove, and exined the process of making noodles in detail. Soon a bowl of hot Yangchun noodles was ready.


    Feng Lisheng took a sip, and the taste was barely good, but he vaguely knew that the taste was much worse.


    Based on the principle of not wasting, he finished a bowl of noodles in a few strokes. Then recalling the steps Mrs. Sun taught him, he began to knead the dough.


    When Feng Lisheng first joined the army, he had been a firefighter for a while. Although he hadn''t made noodles, he still had some basic instincts.


    It''s as if he knew how to cut the shredded meat when he picked up the kitchen knife?


    After tossing and tossing three times, he finally made a bowl of Yangchun noodles that was quite satisfactory.

 Chapter 444: As a man, we dont need to ask such a question,

    When Feng Lisheng entered the room carrying the noodles, Shen Mingjiao was about to wake up, she sniffed and sat up: "Is it Yangchun noodles? It smells so good!"


    She rubbed her eyes, because she was sleeping on her side, the side of her fair cheek was pressed red, and she yawned and groped to get out of the bed.


    Feng Lisheng was amused by her confused appearance, put down the noodle bowl, took the shoes that had been kicked to the bottom of the bed and ced them gently at her feet, but said with a tense expression, "It''s not the noodles, it''s your hunger." gone."


    Shen Mingjiao just pretended not to hear it, regardless of amnesia or not, this guy has such a virtue, he can''t express emotion, he can only state the facts coldly.


    After she poured some water and rinsed her mouth, she opened her chair and sat down to eat noodles. After taking one bite, her eyes widened in surprise. Sister-inw is so good at making noodles?"


    Seeing that her lips were burnt red, and she even stuck out her tongue to lick it, Feng Lisheng paused: "...This is not made by Mrs. Sun."


    Shen Mingjiao was taken aback for a moment, and after realizing it, she turned her head to look at him in surprise: "You did it!"


    Thinking of his barbecue skills and the meals he cooked without a teacher when he was in Peach Blossom Ind, Shen Mingjiao was not too surprised, she just sighed: "It feels like you have no memory at all except for the past, and before the memory loss. what a change."


    It can only be said that truly powerful people live better than ordinary people as long as they have a breath.


    She was indeed hungry. In addition, the noodles were really delicious, smooth and chewy, and the soup base tasted just right. It didn''t take long for a bowl of noodles to see the bottom.


    She put down her chopsticks and was wiping her mouth with a handkerchief when a clear and pleasant voice sounded in her ears, slightly stiff:


    "...I can do what other people can do, you... don''t have to envy others."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned, thinking of Feng Lisheng''s abnormality on the way back for a moment, she was all focused on Xu Chunsheng at that time, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At the same time, I also remembered that today at the restaurant, I only ate a bowl of Yangchun noodles because I felt that the other dishes were too greasy. She had no impression of the taste.


    Feng Lisheng took her casual remarks before going to bed seriously, and tossed and tossed for so long just to make her a bowl of noodles.


    Her heart swelled, this man is always like this, maybe he is not very good at coaxing people, and sometimes his teeth itch because he is too iprehensible in some aspects,


    But his kindness to a person has always been indifferent,


    After Feng Lisheng said this, he turned his back with a stiff face, a little annoyed in his heart, originally ording to his personality, he would not be able to say such words even if he was killed.


    But seeing her squinting eyes because of eating delicious food, like a stealing cat, it made his heart itch, and he spoke out what was in his heart.


    Seeing that he is clearly concerned about dying, but he still wants to pretend to be calm.


    Shen Mingjiao was really angry and funny, and finally she burst outughing, and said seriously:


    "I think I must have done a lot of good things in my previous life, so I can meet such a good husband in this life!"


    Feng Lisheng was dazzled by her smile, and felt that the depression that had been pent up in his heart for most of the day dissipated at once.


    Staring at her glistening red lips, her Adam''s apple rolled down, but finally turned her eyes sullenly: "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, a hand hanging by his side was pulled down, and he sat down with his strength. He was about to speak, and a familiar fragrance passed through his breath, and then he felt his lips soften.


    Shen Mingjiao quickly backed away, blushing and said solemnly: "...I am your wife, so don''t... have any scruples about what you want to do next time."


    After the voice fell, the young man on the other side seemed to have received some kind of amnesty. He pressed the back of her head violently and kissed her lightly.


    As the kiss deepened, the sudden intimacy seemed to activate some familiar taboo, and both of them trembled.


    Feng Lisheng leaned over slightly, his cool face was flushed red, his eyes were like sapphires washed by clear water, at this moment he fixedly looked at her, and asked softly: "...Is it okay?"


    Meeting such a pair of eyes, Shen Mingjiao blushed and fell into his arms, her tone a little mad: "As a man, we don''t need to ask such things, thank you!"


    Feng Lisheng was stunned for a while before he realized it. What Shen Mingjiao meant was that this kind of thing doesn''t need to be asked, just do it personally.


    He smiled, picked him up gently, and walked towards the bed.


    Shen Mingjiao tugged at the skirt of his shirt, then pointed to the bundle on the table. Feng Lisheng understood her eyes, and pulled out arge ck long gown from the bag. Spread it gently on the bed


    Shen Mingjiao bought this casually when she was in the county seat today, hoping to wear it on the road at the beginning.


    (10,000 words omitted here)


    Feng Lisheng hugged Shen Mingjiao, who was extremely tired and asleep, and said softly: "We''ll go back earlier when the matters here are dealt with!"


    At this moment, looking down at the peaceful sleeping face of the woman in his arms, he suddenly wanted to remember the past, how did the two know each other? And how... fell in love!


    Before this, he had always looked down on his amnesia. Even after learning that Qing Yao might never recover his memory after Qing Yao''s death, he didn''t make any waves in his heart.


    The struggle for power in the court, the responsibilities he has to bear, since he was able to do well in the past, it is only a matter of time before he sorts it out.


    He wanted to restore his memory, regardless of his own situation, but he didn''t want the past of the two of them to be nk.


    ¡­


    After a night of silence, Feng Lisheng got up and found a secluded ce to practice martial arts when the sky was slightly bright the next day.


    After he finished his morning exercise and went back to the kitchen to make dinner, Shen Mingjiao got up from the bed in a daze.


    After a simple wash, I smelled the smell of the kitchen and walked over: "It smells so good. This is the boiled millet porridge and scallion pancakes!"


    Hearing this familiar soft female voice, he usually didn''t feel anything wrong, but now he couldn''t help thinking of certain images, and he said a little ufortable "hmm": "The temperature of millet porridge is just right, and the bowl is in the cupboard. Bottom. Drink while it''s hot."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t think there was anything wrong, the two of them were already familiar with this kind of thing, but...Feng Lisheng lost his memory right now, from his point of view...cough...it might be the first time, so it''s inevitable that he would be a little shy.


    Breakfast was ready, and Shen Mingjiao dragged Mrs. Sun to the table. Unfortunately, just as they started eating, the door was pushed open, and Sun Qiang rushed in in a panic:


    "Mr. Shen, go over and have a look! Something happened to Chunsheng''s house..."

 Chapter 445: Xu Chunsheng, why dont you die!

    Chapter 445 Xu Chunsheng, why don''t you die!


    Time went back to yesterday, Yaya led Xu Chunsheng into the house, looked at the empty yard, and blinked nkly before realizing:


    "Ah! I have to pick up Nuobao. Yaya must be angry after being away for so long!"


    Nuobao is the daughter of the two, and she is less than three years old now.


    Her chubby face was wrinkled, like a child who has done something wrong.


    Xu Chunsheng gently rubbed her tied messy hair: "No, our Nuobao is very good."


    Tell Yaya not to run around, so she went to pick up her daughter at Grandma Wang''s house next door:


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the fat woman who was washing vegetables by the well raised her head. After seeing the person, she didn''t get up, and greeted with a familiar smile:


    "Chunsheng, you''re back! I told you that you''re fine, but Fatty didn''t believe me, so she made a fuss to find you!"


    After finishing speaking, she pped her forehead suddenly to react, and said anxiously: "By the way, the fat girl sent me Nuobao two days ago, and quietly left a basket of eggs, and the man disappeared. I guess I went to find you." , the back mountain is so dangerous, and she is...you go find it!"


    Xu Chunsheng helped Grandma Wang bring the dishes into the kitchen without much exnation:


    "Don''t worry, auntie, I happened to meet Yaya on the way, thank you auntie for helping us take care of Nuobao these two days."


    Grandma Wang heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good! Nuobao just fell asleep after ying for a whole day, and I guess I fell asleep until dawn."


    When Nuobao was mentioned, sheughed unconsciously: "I''ve never seen such an obedient child, she doesn''t make trouble at all, and when she feels ufortable, she looks at you with big talking eyes, it melts people''s hearts!


    Unlike those brats in our family who came to collect debts, this little girl in your family is here to repay the favor..."


    Grandma Wang entered the room chattering, and came out with a two- or three-year-old child in her arms.


    Xu Chunsheng raised his hand and took it skillfully. The little girl in his arms closed her eyes. With her chubby face, one could only see from her delicate eyebrows that she must be a beauty when she grows up.


    Xu Chunsheng habitually touched the child''s hands and feet, and was relieved when he felt that the temperature was normal.


    Once again, I solemnly thanked Grandma Wang and left with the child in my arms.


    Grandma Wang looked at the young man''s tall and handsome side face, sighed and shook her head: "It''s a pity... This is a father and a mother, hey!"


    Xu Chunsheng paused, turned around with the child in his arms, and seriously emphasized: "Yaya is fine."


    Grandma Wang was not surprised by his reaction, this child is like this, every time someone talks about Yaya''s badness, Xu Chunsheng is not good at arguing with others, but only seriously emphasizes how good Yaya is? It made people in the vige say that these two people are a match made in heaven, and they are not very good at thinking.


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t care how Grandma Wang looked at him behind him, and went straight home with the child in his arms.


    Pushing open the door, Yaya stood at the door anxiously. When she heard the movement, she hurried over and trotted over. Seeing that Nuobao in Xu Chunsheng''s arms was not thin at all, she was relieved.


    Entering the room lightly, the chubby hands nimbly unfolded the quilt, the two cooperated tacitly, and did not disturb the child at all.


    After closing the door and going out, Yaya looked at Xu Chunsheng''s slightly haggard face and said distressedly:


    "Husband, you have been arrested by the bad guys for so long, you must not have had a good meal, you wait, Yaya will cook something delicious."


    Xu Chunsheng said "Yeah" slowly, and took the lead into the kitchen.


    Looked through the food cab, turned around and asked Yaya: "What do you want to eat?"


    Yaya pointed at the cucumbers that were picked a few days ago and were about to turn yellow: "Eat cold cucumbers, and stir-fry pork. Husband, you should make up for it."


    Xu Chunsheng selected a piece of marinated bacon, and Yaya took the required vegetables and washed them by the well. After washing, he handed the dishes to Xu Chunsheng, and she sat on the pony to prepare the fire.


    Since she entered the kitchen for the first time that year, she identally cut her hand while chopping vegetables, and was seen by Xu Chunsheng who was still sick.


    From then on, Xu Chunsheng forbade her to use a knife again.


    But she didn''t want to just sit and wait for dinner, because Xu Chunsheng was in poor health at first, but she still had to cook for her, fearing that he would copse from exhaustion, so she followed behind and did what she could.


    At the beginning, she couldn''t even tell the difference between onion and garlic. Xu Chunsheng had never cooked before.


    There were several times when the kitchen was almost set on fire, causing people in the vige toe and watch the jokes.


    Later, Xu Chunsheng learned to cook, and she barely learned to cook and wash vegetables.


    Because she was hungry every day, Xu Chunsheng had to drag his sick body to eat with her. After half a year, he finally regained some energy. The old doctor in the vige oncemented that it was a miracle that he was able to recover. .


    Although Xu Chunsheng has been able to cook a table of delicious food with ease afterwards, there is no need for her to help,


    But she still likes to be with him when he cooks. There is no reason, she just thinks it is so happy to do anything with him!


    Yaya looked at him holding a kitchen knife in his slender and beautiful hands, skillfully cutting cucumbers. He could do things that were obviously more casual, and they were pleasing to the eye for no reason.


    Yaya admired his pretty side face for a while, and then stretched out her hand and squeezed a slice of cucumber into her mouth while he wasn''t paying attention, but he didn''t seem to notice, and stretched out her hand to pinch a few more slices, like a stolen cucumber. Oily little mouse.


    She shook her legs triumphantly, and was about to reach out her hand to continue, when a peeled and tender cucumber appeared in her vision.


    Ya Ya blinked nkly, and there seemed to be a chuckle above her head,


    "Eat less, save your stomach for dinnerter."


    The gentle and smiling voice, the timbre is as clear as jade hitting each other, like the breeze in summer, it makes people''s ears burn.


    Yaya covered her ears ufortably, the cucumber in her hand was bitten crisp.


    When Sun Qiang came over, he could smell the smell of meat wafting from the kitchen from a distance. When he got closer, he saw Xu Chunsheng, who was wearing coarse linen clothes but couldn''t hide his appearance, standing in front of the stove skillfully waving a spat.


    Yaya was sitting at the mouth of the stove, earnestly adding firewood, her chubby face looked even uglier against the light of the fire, but this situation, for no reason, made people feel the tranquility of the years.


    Sun Qiang looked at the two withplicated eyes. Xu Chunsheng felt that someone wasing, turned around and greeted with a smile: "The meal will be ready soon, I will stay here to eatter."


    Sun Qiang was not polite to him, "Okay, I''ll go to the grocery store at the entrance of the vige to make a pot of wine."


    When the meal was served on the table, Yaya called Nuobao up and fed him some porridge mixed with meat. Compared to the two men on the table, she didn''t have a big appetite, and she was full after eating only a steamed bun and a few mouthfuls of cucumber.


    It happened that Nuobao was a little sleepy at this moment, so she carried the child into the bedroom, leaving the two men to continue drinking.


    Seeing the people walking away, Sun Qiang filled the wine for the two of them. After a moment of silence, he asked, "What are you going to do about this?"


    He was talking about what happened in the county today. Obviously, they did not give Miss Jin face so much, and the Jin family would never let it go.


    "Mr. Shen and his wife should have extraordinary backgrounds, why don''t you go and ask them?"


    Xu Chunsheng poured him a ss of wine:


    "It''s a blessing for me to meet them today to help out, otherwise I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get out of trouble.


    If you have no rtives and no reason, why bother others! "


    Sun Qiang took a sip of wine, sighed and said, "You are too honest. With your brain, it is much easier for us to go out and make a career! But you just want to stay in the vige. "


    Xu Chunsheng smiled indifferently: "The days are pretty good, and I''m not suitable for business." To be precise, I probably don''t like it.


    Seeing that Sun Qiang was frowning, he said in relief: "Don''t worry, the Jin family and his son have been able to cover the sky with one hand in Qingyun County for so many years, they cannot be impulsive and stupid people. Rush into it."


    Sun Qiang frowned: "But it doesn''t mean they have any scruples about you." After all, Xu Chunsheng is just an ordinary farmer.


    "So I n to leave with Yaya mother and daughter early tomorrow morning. Speaking of which, this is still in the honor of Mr. Shen and his wife. As long as the two of them don''t leave for a day, the Jin family will not dare to act rashly."


    Sun Qiang couldn''t think of any other way, "That''s fine, you''re so smart, and if you leave this poor ce, your life will be no worse than anyone else''s."


    Xu Chunsheng raised his ss to him.


    Sun Qiang was silent for a while, but finally couldn''t hold back and said: "Based on your character and appearance, it is not difficult to live a good life, you..."


    Xu Chunsheng finished the remaining rice porridge in Yaya''s bowl, without raising his head, he said, "You mean Miss Jin?"


    Sun Qiang didn''t say anything. In fact, after learning that Xu Chunsheng disappeared inexplicably in the county, he guessed that it must be rted to Miss Jin.


    But looking at Yaya with a ignorant expression on the side, he finally held back and said nothing, firstly because he was afraid that Yaya would ignore it and make trouble if she found out, and secondly, he wanted his friend to live better out of selfish intentions.


    Xu Chunsheng raised his head and said seriously: "For me, Yaya has never been a burden.


    It''s not that she can''t leave me, but I... can''t leave her, "


    He has always been mild-tempered, and he rarely speaks with such a solemn face. Sun Qiang was shocked directly, surprised by the seriousness in his tone that he had never had before.


    ¡­


    On the second day, when the sky was slightly bright, Xu Chunsheng got up, carefully packed the luggage for leaving, and packed some valuable things. He nned to distribute the remaining food to Grandma Wang''s family.


    Finally, he came to a small study room specially set up, took out a few books in the innermostyer and stroked them lovingly. These were some rare books he found by ident.


    With these few books and his keenness for literary books, it is not difficult to move out of here to a better county.


    But when he came here, other than reading books and studying knowledge, he didn''t pursue fame and wealth. Secondly, Yaya''s situation is special. Wherever there are people, right and wrong are indispensable. Unless he lives in the deep mountains, no matter where he goes, Yaya will inevitably be pointed at by others. .


    He packed these books carefully and nned to give them to Feng Lisheng and the otherster. Although they might not need them, this was the best thing he coulde up with.


    If there were no two people for their help yesterday, what would happen if he wasn''t mentioned? It''s hard to imagine what Yaya will encounter in the county town alone.


    Xu Chunsheng tidied everything up, and finally took a broom and started sweeping the yard.


    When the door was pushed open, there was a sound of messy footsteps in the distance, followed by a sharp scolding from a middle-aged woman:


    "Xu Chunsheng, why don''t you die!"


    Happy New Year!


    I originally wanted to write 1 million characters, but unfortunately there are too many things on New Year¡¯s Eve. Although I have to get up early tomorrow morning to eat dumplings, I still want to stick to it for a while and try to write 1 million characters.

 Chapter 446: He cant marry you

    Chapter 446 He couldn''t marry anyone else, so he married you


    After finishing speaking, I saw a group of people humbling over, the leader was a middle-aged woman with slightly white hair, a pair of hanging eyebrows, high cheekbones, inly showing a bit mean and fierce,


    Followed by more than a dozen men and women, all from the Xu family, except for the woman at the head, the rest are the same generation as Xu Chun.


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t seem to be surprised that this group of people came early in the morning, and only called out "Auntie" in a low voice.


    Mrs. Zhou took a step back in disgust: "I can''t be a big aunt like you who tortured his six rtives."


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t raise his eyes, and continued to sweep the yard unhurriedly. Since his mother passed away, he has heard simr words a lot!


    Seeing him acting as if he didn''t exist, as if he had punched cotton, Zhou cursed more and more angrily.


    Seeing that the other party was still unresponsive, the young man behind him pulled down her sleeves in due course and persuaded in a low voice:


    "Okay, after all, his surname is Xu, and the broken bones are connected with the tendons, mother, please stop saying a few words!"


    He turned to look at Xu Chunsheng again, with a gentle attitude: "Mother is getting older, so she will inevitably be irritable. I heard the vigerse backst night and said that you offended Miss Jin in the county. You also know that the Jin family In Qingyun County, when we got the news, our whole family stayed up all night with worry. My grandfather even fell ill in a hurry.


    Two years ago, there was a schr who offended Miss Jin. Not long after that, the whole family was imprisoned. Until now, people in that vige dare not go to the county seat. Life is getting poorer and poorer. Many people starve to death every year. Mother, he is also afraid, afraid that our vige will also..."


    These words are very level, it is obvious that they brought people to the door early in the morning to find fault, but after he said this, he raised the matter to the safety of the whole family and even the whole vige,


    Exaggerate the influence of the Jin family and guide public opinion.


    In an instant, Xu Chunsheng became the target of public criticism in the entire vige.


    Sure enough, the voice fell, and the vigers who watched the excitement around listened to Xu''s family''s exnation, and their eyes on Xu Chunsheng suddenly changed.


    Taoist priests criticized the fate of the lone star of Tiansha, and the people in the vige respected Xu Chunsheng. Now that something like this has happened,bined with Xu Jiadng''s remarks, how much the vigers hate and reject Xu Chunsheng One can imagine.


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "Why does such a scourge stay in our vige, his aunt, why not just tie him up and send him to the Jin Mansion, so as not to implicate our entire vige."


    After saying this, many people actually agreed!


    Xu Chunsheng was bathed in everyone''s malicious eyes, and he still swept the floor as if nothing had happened, as if he had long been used to such maliciousness.


    Hearing this, Zhou''s eyes flickered, and he was about to say something, but was interrupted by Xu Dng raising his hand, and sighed:


    "How can this work? Although Chunsheng''s life is not good, and his second uncle and aunt have been killed one after another, but his surname is Xu after all, and he is my cousin. How can we push people into the fire pit!"


    Mrs. Zhou snorted coldly with disdain: "What is the Xu family, he is also worthy? How do you think he looks like the Xu family? Let me tell you, he is a **** born by a prostitute in a brothel, and he will die when he is born The biological mother waster hunted down by the family''s wife. If the second brother and his wife hadn''t adopted such a scourge, how could they have lost their lives at such a young age!


    If I were you, I would have hung myself with a rope in shame! "


    These two people, one sings the red face, the other sings the bad face, every sentence goes straight to the heart of the heart.


    Piansheng only felt very reasonable to the ears of the vigers, and he said directly and viciously, "Why don''t you die..."


    So not all the vigers in the mountains are simple, and sometimes the evil of these people is unimaginable!


    Xu Chunsheng''s knuckles turning white while holding the broom, he seemed to have returned to that year in an instant. He left the examination room with his sick body, only to learn that his mother had passed away suddenly.


    At first, he thought that the pain of losing his mother had made him despair at the age of thirteen, but the endless usations of disgust from everyone almost suffocated him. Gradually, he even felt that maybe he was indeed the one who beat his parents to death.


    The already quiet young man became more and more silent day after day, and he became pale and thinner a little bit, like a tree about to wither.


    When did it change? Probably Uncle Xu picked him up from the outside in order to keep him from dying in Xu''s house, and to keep him from dying.


    Xu Chunsheng let go of his hand, lowered his eyes and smiled,


    But now it is different from then!


    He was about to speak, when the door of the room behind him was pushed open suddenly, and a group of pink figures rushed over, before the sound came:


    "...The bad guy,e to bully your husband again! Yaya wants to beat the bad guy."


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at Yaya, who had loose hair and only slippers, rushed over with lightning speed.


    When Zhou realized what was going on and was about to step back, his body was already heavily pressed to the ground.


    Yaya took off her feet skillfully and took off her shoes, and pointed at Zhou''s face with one hand and the other, muttering innocently while beating:


    "...The bad guy doesn''t have a long memory,st time Yaya was beaten too lightly..."


    It wasn''t until Zhou on the ground was pped more than a dozen times that the person beside him realized that he was about to pull him away.


    Yaya seemed to have expected it a long time ago, when the opponent''s hand stretched out, she straightened her chubby body and ran away nimbly. He quickly rushed to the kitchen to pick up a bone-chopping knife and swung it desperately, shouting stupidly: "Husband, I want to eat meat!"


    This action can be described as smooth and smooth, and it was done in one go.


    Looking at the bone-chopping knife stained with dried blood, everyone took a step back unconsciously.


    The so-called random punching of the old master, the soft one is afraid of the violent one, and the violent one is afraid of death.


    When the two were first together, a half-grown boy from Xu''s family trampled the vegetables that Xu Chunsheng had grown with great difficulty, and threw stones into the house, cursing him as a "disastrous star".


    Yaya didn''t say a word, while Xu Chunsheng was resting, she chased the boy halfway around the vige with a knife, and the boy had a high fever for several days after going back.


    A group of women from the Xu family rushed over aggressively, Yaya thought they were here to bully her husband again, and her chubby body was the first to block Xu Chunsheng.


    Seeing so many peopleing over with sticks, they sat down on the ground and burst into tears, crying that a group of adults bullied a child.


    The head of Xu¡¯s family at that time was Lizheng of this vige, Xu Chunsheng¡¯s grandfather,


    This person doesn''t care what''s going on inside, but he''s very good at saving face all his life,


    For example, even if he wanted to drive Xu Chunsheng out or even kill him, he would not do it directly to provoke criticism, but would only make secret moves behind his back, making people feel that Xu Chunsheng deserved to die!


    So he naturally wouldn''t allow the Xu family to take the lead in bullying a fool in full view.


    Since then, whenever people in the vige dare to bully Xu Chunsheng or say something bad about him, Yaya will either chase you all over the vige with a knife, or sit at the door and cry until the other party apologizes.


    Because of her desperate madness, no one dared to discuss Xu Chunsheng in public after a few times.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Xu family to just let it go, but since the Yaya made a fuss about it. Xu Chunsheng seems to havee to life,


    Every time someone wants to clean up Yaya, not only will he not get what he wants, but he will not be able to please him.


    Yaya shook off Xu Chunsheng''s hand and waved the bone-chopping knife.


    "You are all bad people. If you dare toe again next time, I will kill you with a knife like Butcher Li killed a pig!"


    Clearly such naive words, but the chubby face twisted fiercely.


    Some of the rhythmic vigers finally regained some sanity, shouting to go home.


    Xu Dng squinted his eyes, and smiled warmly at Yaya: "Don''t be impulsive, we have something to talk about." He sighed: "It was my father who picked up the siblings who were begging outside.


    Do you know why your husband is willing to marry you? Because your brain is not good, ording to the saying passed down by the older generation, people with physical disabilities are generally hard-fated. "


    His voice was softer: "So you understand, your husband doesn''t like you, because only you can marry him, and he will marry you if he can''t marry someone else."


    These words were very straightforward. Yaya seemed to understand after being stunned for a moment. She nced at the crowd in front of the door, and then ran away in a hurry.


    Xu Chunsheng raised his hand to pull it, but only touched the corner of her skirt as it passed by.


    He clenched his knuckles and stood there in a daze. No woman would feel good after hearing these words.


    Although Yaya is mentally iplete, she knows what liking is, and asionally feels inferior. He has worked hard to give her a sense of security, but gossip is beyond his control.


    Xu Dng curled his lower lip lightly. He knew from a young age that this cousin was unbelievably smart in reading. No matter how hard he tried, he could not reach the level. The life of the second room was better than their first room. How can they still have the status of big house in the vige?


    So Xu Chunsheng must die!


    It can only be said that he showed his narrow-mindedness and jealousy to the fullest.


    The next moment, the corners of his mouth froze.


    I saw Yaya who had run away suddenly turned back, and everyone saw the things in her hand, and their faces froze subconsciously.


    Xu Dng was about to speak, when a suffocating smell suddenly hit his face.


    Yaya poured a whole bucket of dung water on his face,


    "The mouth is so smelly, it smells like manure."


    After talking, he scooped up water in disgust and began to wash his hands.


    Xu Dng was disgusted and roared loudly. Zhou and other men and women were so angry that they didn''t remember the old man''s exnation before they came, so they picked up the stick and swung at Xu Chunsheng and the others.


    The young man, as handsome as jade, raised his hand to lightly hold the swinging stick, and pushed hard, and the opponent was directly thrown down by this force.


    Xu Chunsheng came to Xu Dng who jumped into the water tank in a few steps, lowered his eyes and said softly:


    "You brought so many people here early in the morning with only one purpose, to kill me!


    As for the reason, it is because you have a guilty conscience. You are afraid that after I was taken away by the Jin family, I would be spotted by Miss Jin and take revenge on you. "


    His voice has always been gentle, and he rarely speaks in such a cold and calm tone.


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned, they only felt that Xu Chunsheng had a strange sense of oppression at the moment, and what he said...


    "As for why you are guilty. I don''t need to say more about what you have done!"


    Happy New Year! New year, new weather.


    On the first day of the Year of the Rabbit, (Rebirth...) this book exceeded 1 million words.


    I said in thement section that this book has at most 800,000 or 900,000 words, and no more than 1 million words, but I pped my face when I wrote it**


    If there are no idents, the main text should be finished by the end of next month.


    As for the extra episode, I haven¡¯t figured it out yet

 Chapter 447:

    Chapter 447


    Maybe he didn''t know at the beginning, mainly because his mother passed away suddenly at that time, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Later, I gradually figured out some things, such as the wandering Taoist who suddenly appeared, and thend store that their house was taken away by their grandfather after his mother passed away.


    At that time, he had almost lost his will to survive under the torture of his heart day after day.


    Even though he survivedter, he never asked for those things back.


    It''s not that he is soft-hearted or cares about family affection. It''s because he...can''t pass the hurdle in his heart!


    From the few words of his parents and the asional beating and scolding from his mother, he knew very early that he was not their biological child, and his birth should be as disgraceful as Zhou said.


    Although he is not superstitious, in his private heart, he also subconsciously feels that maybe it is really because of him that Xu''s parents came back to this poor mountain vige all the way.


    Father fell down the hillside and died identally because he picked bayberry for him. His mother was also hit by a carriage because she apanied him to the county seat for the exam.


    nced at Xu Dng, who was lying in a mess in the water tank, and learned that he might climb to the top of the Jing family, the Xu family reacted so strongly, it can be seen that they should have done more than that secretly.


    But these are not important anymore, he turned his head to look at the old man of the Xu family who was hurriedly helped over:


    "I know your n, just like back then, it forced me to kill myself little by little.


    But today is different from the past, I have something more concerned about. "


    He walked up to Mrs. Xu with a calm and indifferent tone:


    "I''ll give you two choices, either leave now and see what you have done to me in the past for my father''s sake. After that, I will let it go. I will leave Qingyun County in half an hour and will note back within three to five years.


    If you don¡¯t leave and continue to make trouble, I have no way out, so I can only go to the Jin family. I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to your Xu family. "


    This is a tant threat.


    Looking at the calmness andposure in the eyes of the young man opposite, even though he is dressed in coarse linen, it is difficult to conceal his outstanding temperament engraved in his bones. Regret and regret shed in Old Master Xu''s cloudy eyes.


    If he hadn''t done those things on a whim, with this kid''s talent, the Xu family might have gone further.


    Unfortunately, once some things are done, there is no going back.


    Knowing that he was serious, Old Master Xu waved his hand wearily, and said to the juniors behind him, "Go back."


    Someone lifted up the smelly Xu Dng and was about to leave,


    The matter was resolved satisfactorily as he expected. Xu Chunsheng took the bone-chopping knife thrown on the ground by Yaya, nced at her pair of white feet on the ground, frowned and said softly:


    "Be obedient, go back and put on your shoes."


    Yaya curled up her toes btedly, wrinkled her nose and whispered, "The feet are so cold!"


    Xu Chunsheng was a little helpless, and told her to stand still, and went into the room to fetch the shoes, then squatted down, and carefully lifted her feet to put on the socks.


    Such a picture should be beautiful and exciting, but because of Yaya''s appearance. Those who greeted them had no blessings, only ridicule, and some dirty-minded idlers even guessed whether Xu Chunsheng had any special hobbies!


    Sun Qiang on the side frowned, and stood at the door to chase people away: "It''s so early in the morning, you don''t have to work, right! Why are you leaving here to join in the fun?"


    Many people chattered and were about to leave. But at this moment, there was a rush of horseshoes in the distance.


    Everyone subconsciously looked for the prestige, and then their expressions changed. They saw an exquisite and luxurious carriage driving towards the intersection. The sign representing the Jin family was hung on the front of the car, and dozens of horses followed behind.


    Such a big battle instantly frightened this group of vigers who had never seen anything in the world.


    Sun Qiang asked with trembling lips: "Didn''t you say that the Jin family won''te over in a short time? What should I do!"


    Xu Chunsheng frowned. It stands to reason that Jin Yuanwai should not be so impulsive.


    The fact is indeed the case, but they ignore the extent to which Miss Jin loves beauties,


    ¡­

 Chapter 448: Ask him to kowtow to you three times, for fear that you wont be able to bear it

    Chapter 448 Ask him to kowtow to you three times, for fear that you won''t be able to bear it!


    After Jin Yuanwai learned that his daughter had been beaten, he threw the teacup angrily.


    But as Xu Chunsheng said, he can cover the sky with one hand in Qingyun County for so many years, so he cannot be an impulsive and brainless reckless man. He called the attendants who were present at the time and asked what had happened.


    That night, someone asked about the origins of Feng Lisheng and Feng Lisheng. Where did they go and what did they do when they came to the county?


    After everything that could be investigated was found, Yuanwai Jin rubbed his brows. The keen intuition of the Zongheng shopping mall for many years made him realize that these two people should never be provoked.


    Those things he did in Qingyun County are enough to lose his head several times. Before finding out the specific identity of the other party, it is best to stay at a respectful distance and pray that the two people leave quickly, and they must not move forward without looking.


    As for Xu Chunsheng, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Just a farmer with some looks! In his opinion, as long as there is money, what kind of beauty can''t be obtained?


    But Miss Jin obviously didn''t think so. Miss Jin was beaten by Feng Lisheng and her lower body was broken. She was lying on the bed screaming in pain, but she couldn''t help thinking about the beauties she saw today. She Jin Zhuhuo is so old, she has never seen such a beautiful face.


    Xu Chunsheng is fine, the two of them looked like they were from other ces, if they are not captured as soon as possible, what if they run away?


    Jin Zhuy on the bed, thinking of the faces of those people. She swallowed unconsciously, her heart itching badly.


    The next day, before dawn, she asked someone to stop Jin Bao, the eldest young master of the Jin family who had sneaked back from the brothel, and now he is the chief bookkeeper in Qingyun County.


    She happened to hold something against Mr. Jin. After a series of threats and lures, Mr. Jin had no choice but to ept his fate and agreed to quietly take her to Xujia Vige to arrest people.


    As early as seven or eight years ago, after he became the chief bookkeeper, Qingyun County has almost be the center of their Jin family. It is almostmon to kill individuals on weekdays.


    When the carriage approached, Miss Jin endured the pain and opened the curtain, staring fixedly at Xu Chunsheng''s face.


    Master Jin sat upzily: "This is the man you''re looking for?"


    After seeing Xu Chunsheng''s face clearly, even though he only likes women, he was also surprised, raised his eyebrows and said, "This time I have a good vision."


    Seeing this situation, Sun Qiang sneaked away to find Shen Mingjiao and the other two.


    Xu Chunsheng asked Yaya to go y with Shen Mingjiao too, but Yaya seemed to have expected something, and refused to leave, she lowered her head and said in a low voice:


    "My husband can do whatever he wants! Yaya won''t make trouble."


    Seeing her cautious appearance for fear of being discarded, Xu Chunsheng''s heart trembled,


    Secretly made up his mind that no matter what method he uses, he must leave with Yaya and her mother intact.


    Miss Jin lost her patience and directly raised her voice to order: "Catch that man to me."


    Soon, a dozen strong men dismounted from their horses. To deal with such a farmer, they didn''t even bother to take weapons, they just took a stick casually.


    Xu Chunsheng picked up the bone-chopping knife at the side, and the two big men who rushed over directly shed at it.


    The two of them didn''t guard against him daring to use a knife, cursed a curse, and hurriedly resisted with sticks in their hands.


    Soon Xu Chunsheng and a dozen people fought together. He learned this kung fu from an Orion who lived in the mountains by chance, and that Orion did not learn martial arts systematically, referring to some methods that he found out after living in the deep mountains all year round and hunting.


    Xu Chunsheng learned some, and then learned a little bit by himself through the books. I have practiced for several years. In case of danger, it can barely protect itself.


    Fortunately, Master Jin didn''t take Xu Chunsheng and the others seriously. The people he brought here were of the level of ordinary thugs, the kind usually used to support the appearance.


    Hearing the sound of fighting outside the sedan chair, Master Jin raised his eyebrows and straightened up, finally bing interested: "Hey, this kid is not bad, his bones are quite strong!"


    Miss Jin stared at the increasingly slender and handsome silhouette of the young man fighting not far away.


    Master Jin threw a handkerchief over in disgust: "Wipe your drool quickly, is it disgusting!"


    Miss Jin didn''t care about what he said at all, grabbed Master Jin''s arm, and urged: "Brother, quickly help me catch him!" After finishing speaking, she did not forget to tell: "Don''t hurt him, Especially his face,"


    Master Jin withdrew his hand impatiently, but when he looked up at the young man who was clearly exhausted but gritted his teeth, his eyes sparkled with interest.


    Few people know that he is just an idiot who is strong on the outside and does nothing on the inside. For a person like him, suddenly standing in a high position, there is inevitably a little inferiority and darkness in his heart. He likes to see excellent and motivated people have their wings broken little by little, and the opponent is crushed. dignity.


    He jumped out of the carriage with the help of his attendants, casually swept towards the panicked vigers, and said in a charity-like tone:


    "I''ll give you a chance to make a fortune, go, get that man..." He pointed to Yaya who was standing beside him: "And this fat woman, go up and pluck the hair of these two for me." , A penny for a hair."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and the strong men who were wrestling with Xu Chunsheng retreated immediately,


    The vigers stood there in a daze, the fear of the Jin family had been carved into their bones, and no one dared to step forward.


    Xu Dng who was being carried rolled his eyes, sighed and said: "It seems that the Taoist was right, Chunsheng is indeed the fate of the lonely star of the evil spirit who punished his rtives!"


    After hearing this, many people finally came to their senses.


    Yes! Xu Chunsheng was originally a disaster star. Such a person should have died a long time ago. Why do they hesitate?


    Xu Chunsheng met the greedy eyes of these vigers, and he couldn''t even imagine the tragedy that might happen next, his face turned pale. But she subconsciously protected Yaya behind her. He looked at the crowd imploringly, trying to convince them with facts.


    However, no matter what he said, there were still those bold and dark-hearted vigers who rushed over one after another. After seeing Xu Chunsheng''s martial arts, these people did not dare toe at him, and raised their hands to pull Yaya''s hair.


    No matter how aggressive Yaya is usually, she is mentally ipetent after all. She has never seen such a battle! At this time, her face was pale with fright, and she stood there at a loss, like a lost child.


    The scalp was pulled and hurt, and someone stepped forward to rough her hair.


    Xu Chunsheng kept resisting the rushing people, but he was alone.


    He held Yaya''s hand tightly and looked at the clear sky. The sun had just risen at this time, which was the best moment of the day. But at this moment, he only has the vigers who are full of despair and surround them like wolves and tigers for their own interests. These people watched him grow up, and some even received favors from their family.


    A person who has always been gentle and introverted. This is the first time he feels resentment. He has never done a single evil thing since he can remember. He will do his best to help people who are in trouble.


    But the final result is that these people who he helped once rushed to his wife for the sake of profit.


    Master Jin appreciated all this with satisfaction, and when he thought of the tragedy that might happen next, joy floated in his eyes,


    Not only because of Xu Chunsheng''s arrogance, but because he finally remembered who the other party was!


    However, this euphoria onlysted for less than a moment, and things did not go as he imagined.


    Maybe it was touched by Xu Chunsheng''s desperate eyes, or maybe it was because of other things,


    Many vigers took onest look at the handsome young man who was protecting Yaya, and returned home without looking back.


    There are also some people who just stand and watch from a distance, but never take a step towards the two of them. There were even a few children who had been yed with by Yaya, picked up stones and quietly threw them at the vigers who grabbed Yaya.


    Yaya looked in horror at her neighbor, Grandma Wang, with a straight face, and took scissors to cut off arge lock of her hair while she was not paying attention.


    Her face became even paler, tears fell from her eyes unconsciously, her heart was sore and sad for some reason


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the next moment, Grandma Wang scattered the big lock of hair and threw it forward, shouting in panic: "The hair I snatched fell out, it''s all money! "


    In an instant, the people surrounding Yaya scattered, rushing towards the hair scattered on the ground.


    Yaya''s face immediately became quiet.


    Grandma Wang yelled in distress, but when she turned her head, she gestured to Xu Chunsheng and Xu Chunsheng to run quickly. And quietly said, "Don''t worry, I will watch Nuobao".


    Yaya''s sadness that had just risen in her heart was washed away, and she couldn''t helpughing.


    I don¡¯t know who brought a bullock cart, Xu Chunsheng carried Yaya into the bullock cart,


    Master Jin was stunned by the weird scene in front of him. Even Miss Jin, who had been drooling at Xu Chunsheng, rarely frowned in confusion.


    In their view, human nature is greedy and selfish. As long as enough money is given, rtives can turn against each other.


    They don''t understand why these mountain civilians can refuse the easy-to-get property!


    I can only say that sometimes human nature is really strange.


    The people in Xujia Vige are poor and backward, and they live in such a poor county, so they have not been educated in etiquette.


    These people are ignorant and ignorant. Just because of a Taoist priest''s unfounded words, they judge Xu Chunsheng as a disaster star, and they deserve to die!


    But seeing so many people bullying Xu Chunsheng and his wife, some people will subconsciously feel that they can''t bear it,


    Master Jin felt that he had lost face, so he yelled angrily at Xu Chun who had climbed onto the shaft:


    "Xu Chunsheng, my Jin family is the sky here in Qingyun County, do you think you can escape? As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me three times in front of the whole vige. I will let you go, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a clear and soft female voice:


    "Let him kowtow to you three times, just in case you can''t bear it!"


    Mr. Jin frowned and looked around, only to see a man and a woman with astonishing looks approaching from a distance. The man put his arms around the woman''s waist, and there was a long distance between them when they spoke, but in the blink of an eye, the two of them were talking. Arrived near.


    Master Jin suddenly saw Shen Mingjiao''s face clearly, and was amazed. But after all, he has been the master bookkeeper for so many years, and he has a little more vision than Miss Jin.


    It was obvious at a nce that these two people had extraordinary backgrounds, and he was about to open his mouth to save the situation.


    However, at the next moment, before he could think of a word, both knees felt numb. Driven by his inertia, he fell upright and fell right in front of Xu Dng, who was covered in excrement.

 Chapter 449: confluence

    Master Jin got up angrily with the help of his attendants. Since he was born until now, except for his father, he has never been humiliated like this.


    As soon as his brain got hot, he was so angry that he nned to ask his subordinates to return to the factory, but before he could speak, there were bursts of painful muffled sounds in his ears.


    I saw the man next to the woman, who was full of dignified killing spirit, casually grabbed a handful of stones and threw them in his direction, and the twenty or so thugs who followed him to suppress the scene instantly fell down crying. on the ground.


    Master Jin panicked, knowing that he might have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, but he still kept his neck shut and said:


    "I advise you not to mind your own business, this is Qingyun County, it is..."


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward impatiently, raised his hand and clicked off his chin.


    Now it''s finally quiet!


    When Sun Qiang chased after him out of breath, he saw that the Jin family, who had made the entire vige''s expressions turn pale, had almost been beaten to the ground.


    The only Miss Jin who was not affected was staring at Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao with eyes full of nympho, as if she didn''t see her own brother lying on the ground in a state of distress and all the defeated attendants at all.


    Shen Mingjiao was really dissatisfied with how much this girl loved beauties.


    In fact, the main reason is that Miss Jin is too confident in her family''s strength. In her deep-rooted thinking, the Jin family is the heaven of Qingyun County, and her father can handle big things.


    Sun Qiang pointed to Master Jin whose face was convulsed and contorted in pain, and swallowed: "This person...how should we deal with it?"


    Shen Mingjiao helped the stunned Yaya out of the carriage, and shrugged nonchntly: "Of course he sent it to where it came from. Could it be that he is pointing at us to control his food and drink?"


    Feng Lisheng directly asked the dozens of guards who fell to the ground and howled to lead them away.


    If Jin Yuanwai is smart, he should know what to do. After he leaves Qingyun County and rejoins the main force, he will send someone over to deal with the aftermath.


    If the other party is as stupid as Master Jin, then he has a way to deal with it.


    The arm was held by someone, Miss Jin finally returned to reality from the **** mood, struggling to curse,


    Feng Lisheng walked over impatiently and knocked him unconscious with a stick. The attendants were afraid that he would beat him to death if he was unhappy, so they dragged him into the carriage forcibly with trembling bodies. Then endured the pain and got on the horse, and was about to leave.


    At this time, there was another rushing sound of horseshoes in the distance, and the attendants were overjoyed, thinking that the mansion had sent helpers, their tired faces changed, and they immediately became frightened. The surrounding vigers who hadn''t left yet turned pale with fright.


    Xu Dng gritted his teeth and propped himself up, sighing softly: "Young Master Jin has been injured like this, and suffered such humiliation, our vige is going to be in great trouble!"


    After finishing speaking, he paused for a while, and added: "It''s no wonder, who made our vige have a person who punished his six rtives?"


    It is almost impossible to say clearly that all the sufferings suffered by the vigers are caused by Xu Chunsheng.


    Sun Qiang clenched his fists angrily. If the scene didn''t allow it, he really wanted to throw this guy directly into the cesspit.


    Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng looked at each other, but there was a sh of joy in their eyes.


    Because she could clearly hear that although the footsteps sounded hurriedly, the pace was neat, and only war horses that had undergone special training in the army could do this.


    Sure enough, with the sound of horseshoes, everyone gradually saw the figure of the personing. Dozens of tall and strong fast horses came at a very high speed, instantly giving people a kind of awe-inspiring aura. They were also riding horses, and all the attendants of the Jin family were not even worthy to lift their shoes in front of these people.


    Shen Mingjiao saw Fu Guang walking in front with sharp eyes, and also saw Feng Wu and his party behind him, she waved happily.


    Feng Lisheng followed his line of sight, guessing the identity of the person who came, and he nced over the faces of these people one by one with a calm expression. Correspond ording to the past that Shen Mingjiao told him. Feng Wu reined in the horse,


    Looked at Feng Lisheng and the two with excited expressions: "Your Highness, my subordinates have finally found you."


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand and said in a natural tone, "I''m fine, I''ve worked hard all the way."


    "It''s not hard, it''s the subordinate''s poor arrangement that made His Highness have an ident."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand: "Okay, let''s find a ce to rest first!"


    Sun Qiang had long been intimidated by the aura of this group of people, rubbing his hands together he did not dare to step forward.


    Finally, Xu Chunsheng came over, and he bowed to Feng Lisheng and sincerely thanked Feng Lisheng, "If you don''t mind, you can go to the humble house to talk about it."


    Feng Wu was stunned when he saw the handsome young man who suddenly appeared, and blurted out: "...His Royal Highness!"


    The voice fell, except for Shen Mingjiao and the other two present. The rest of the people were collectively shocked.


    Especially in Xujia Vige, Sun Qiang¡¯s family borrowed a young couple from out of town. People in the vige knew more or less about it. Judging by their demeanor, many people guessed that they were the young master anddy of a rich family.


    But no one thought that the identities of these two people might be more noble than they could have imagined. They heard the "Your Highness" just now, and even though they were ignorant, they vaguely knew that not everyone could be called His Highness.


    And Feng Wu''s words "His Royal Highness", surprised and even panicked many people, especially those who had secretly bullied Xu Chunsheng.


    Xu Dng turned pale with fright. Although he didn''t know the reason, this group of people obviously had a huge background.


    He rolled his eyes, got up and was about to slip away quietly. Sun Qiang, who had been staring at him, noticed it immediately, and shouted tremblingly: "Stop!"


    Shen Mingjiao heard the movement, turned her head and nced, and motioned for Tie Zhu to stop him,


    Tie Zhu led two soldiers over there. He was always clever, and directly gagged and **** the entire family of the Xu family.


    Here, Xu Chunsheng was stunned when he heard the words, but he still hurriedly exined: "Master Jun may have identified the wrong person. Xiaosheng''s surname is Xu, and he was born in Qingyun County. Parents and rtives can check."


    After Feng Wu finished speaking, he also realized that the person in front of him could not be the first prince.


    But, this looks too much alike!


    Shen Mingjiao asked people to send away the watching vigers, and led them into Xu Chunsheng''s yard.


    Yaya was frightened by what happened just now, and tightly grabbed Xu Chunsheng''s sleeve.


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t say anything, ignored everyone''s strange gazes, and put his arms around Yaya''s shoulders, giving her a full sense of security.


    Physician Wu stood behind them with a medicine box, staring at Yaya''s face thoughtfully.


    This small courtyard is not big, but it is clean and elegant. Judging from the details of the furnishings in the house, the living conditions of the two of them are not bad, much better than that of Sun Qiang''s family.


    At this time, the cry of a child came from the back room, and the sleeping Nuobao was awakened by the movement outside.


    Yaya didn''t care about being afraid, let go of Xu Chunsheng''s clothes and ran into the house. Shen Mingjiao waved her hand to signal Xu Chunsheng not to worry about them,


    "I think Yaya is frightened, you should go and have a look, don''t worry about us, we are all on our own."


    After speaking, he turned around and asked Feng Wu: "How did you find it?"


    Sun Qiang moved several benches from nowhere, and Feng Wu said after the group sat down:


    "It''s all thanks to Miss Fuguang. After you disappeared at the bottom of that cliff, Miss Fuguang asked people to find all the maps in the vicinity, from the mountain forest where the Shenwu vige is located and the time route of the elephant disappearing, etc. After deduction in various aspects, Qingyun County and the adjacent Qingshan County were finally selected."


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Fuguang, for the convenience along the way, the little girl''s blond hair was dyed ck. Because disfigured, covered with a veil,


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao looking over, she took off her veil, walked over and hugged Shen Mingjiao gently, her voice was calm, but her eyes were full of joy: "It''s fine as long as it''s okay."


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder: "Well, our Fuguang is the smartest girl in the world."


    She was not surprised at all by what Fu Guang did.


    Ever since he learned that Fu Guang was his half-sister, Feng Lisheng once said that the empress of the Great Moon Kingdom, Feng Lisheng''s mother and concubine, had a daughter whose biological father was unknown, and who was registered as the empress dowager at birth ,


    That is to say, although Fu Guang is the youngest in the group, he was trained ording to the prince''s standard. How could he be poor in mental strategy?


    Su Guang pursed his lips ufortably, but a smile appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Chunsheng came out with a teapot in his hand: "The humble house is simple, please bear with me."


    Shen Mingjiao signaled him to sit down, and asked two soldiers to guard the gate. Seeing this, Sun Qiang left temporarily.


    Combined with the "His Royal Highness" that Feng Wu blurted out before, Xu Chunsheng probably guessed what they were going to say next? His heart trembled. For a moment, he was a little afraid to face it, but in the end he led a few people into the wing room.


    Good night! The next chapter is better around one or two o''clock, cuties can read it tomorrow**

 Chapter 450: Concubine, people from the Xu family have confessed

    After entering the wing room and sitting down, Shen Mingjiao said straight to the point: "You may be my husband''s nephew, the prince of the Great Xia Kingdom, because some ident happened during the delivery of the emperor''s sister-inw, which caused you to live outside."


    Xu Chunsheng clenched his hands hanging by his sides, and his tone was calm when he spoke: "It''s not enough to exin anything just by appearance."


    Shen Mingjiao asked him back: "I don''t believe Mr. Xu never doubted his own life experience at all?"


    She nced roughly just now, and indeed, as Sun Qiang said, Xu Chunsheng and the Xu family look nothing alike.


    Xu Chunsheng paused, "I am indeed not the parent and child of my parents, I knew this very early on,"


    Many parents say everything in front of their children. They think that their children don¡¯t understand anything when they are young, but it is not the case, especially for a smart child like Xu Chunsheng.


    "ording to what my parents said, my birth was very disgraceful. I was secretly conceived by a prostitute in a brothel in order to climb up on a rich dude. Later, my wife found out and sent people to chase me down. After a while, I was adopted by Xu''s parents."


    Although his parents love him, they would asionally beat and scold him when he was unhappy, and even say some nasty words, especially after his father passed away, and his mother married his father as a distant marriage, and was often squeezed out by the Xu family, so his temper inevitably became weird and paranoid.


    Actually, he is not obsessed with the test of academic achievement, but his mother talks all day long about asking him to study hard and get ahead in order to win for her.


    He passed the Tongsheng examination at the age of eight, and the Schr examination at the age of eleven. This is unique in Qingyun County and even in the entire south of Yunnan. He was hailed as a child prodigy, and even the county magistrate came tomend him in person.


    Mother hugged him excitedly, and kept saying that I really did not raise you for nothing.


    At that time, he was not happy at all, because he knew that his mother was not happy for him, but because he was selected as a schr at the age of eleven.


    Although his parents loved him dearly, because of his birth, they actually looked down on him deep down in their hearts, which once made him suffocate.


    In order not to disappoint his mother, he studied desperately. There was no good teacher in Qingyun County, so he bought books and taught himself.


    At the age of thirteen, he mastered the Four Books and Five ssics and the Eight-legged Strategy Theory.


    But the day before he went to Fucheng, he had an inexplicable fever, but his mother insisted on letting him take the exam regardless of his illness, saying that if he missed this time, he would have to wait another three years.


    After entering the examination room, holding the handed-out examination paper, his eyes turned ck for a while. He finished the examination paper with strong will, and gave no hope of the result.


    All he could think about was his mother''s scolding after returning home, but when he left the examination room, what greeted him was the news of his mother''s death.


    Hearing this, Shen Ming was so delicate that he almost pped the table, and even Feng Lisheng, who had forgotten his future, frowned.


    Shen Mingjiao said angrily: "They lied to you, or they were also deceived. How could you be born of a **** in a brothel!"


    Xu Chunsheng''s appearance is more or less like Jing and Emperor. Jing and Emperor are ny-five supreme beings, and they don''t need to set up any affectionate characters. They really have a head and tail with some woman, and they can be brought back to the pce directly.


    The witch doctor directly opened the medicine box and took out the special porcin bottle: "Why bother, just test it and you''ll know."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t refute, the test must be done.


    She nced outside and said with a smile: "What should the Xu family know about your life experience?"


    Feng Lisheng was the only one present who met the blood test requirements. The doctor Wu took a porcin bottle full of blood from the two of them and left contentedly.


    Xu Chunsheng unconsciously pressed the wound, feeling a little nervous and inexplicably expecting.


    Not because of his possible status as a prince, but because he wants a clean background.


    Shen Mingjiaoforted in a slow voice: "Don''t think too much, no matter how hard it is, you''ve already made it through, so there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Xu Chunsheng took a breath: "Madam is right."


    Those things have passed, and he will leave here after today. For the rest of his life, with Yaya, mother and daughter, the family of three can do many things. What is the right and wrong of the past?


    Thinking about this, he smiled in relief, and didn''t seem to care so much about the final result.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door, and Tie Zhu held a confession in his hand.


    "Princess, the members of the Xu family have confessed." After speaking, he nced at Xu Chunsheng, hesitant to speak: "Mr. Xu, you must be prepared, many things may be difficult for you to bear."


    Xu Chunsheng understood what he meant, he pursed his lower lip, and gave Tie Zhu a gentle smile: "Please trouble this military master, I''m fine."


    Tie Zhu nced at Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao, opened the confession, curled his lips and said: "The Xu family looked at it, but it was actually a bunch of soft bones. The brothers didn''t use much torture, so they recruited them all, just the bone that smelled like dung. Hard point.


    Xu¡¯s second child is also Xu Chunsheng¡¯s father. After returning to Qingyun County with his wife and children from the capital twenty years ago, he should have a lot of family assets. He opened two stores in the county, and the business is pretty good.


    Coupled with the fact that his wife does a good job of embroidery, her life is no worse than that of a wealthy family in the county.


    The Xu family was jealous in several rooms, but Xu''s second child was sold by his parents and brothers back then, so even though he came back, he almost cut off contact with the Xu family, let alone helping him.


    Originally, they could only be jealous, until Xu Chunsheng was five years old, Xu''s second son went to the mountain to pick bayberries and died unexpectedly. The Xu family seized the opportunity to smear Xu Chunsheng''s reputation everywhere. They also found someone pretending to be a Taoist priest toe to the vige to pretend to be gods and ghosts.


    Fortunately, Xu Chunsheng''s mother, Mrs. Wang, has some wrists and holds the money shop firmly in her hands."


    He turned to another page: "The day before Xu Chunsheng went to Fucheng to take the exam at the age of thirteen, Xu Dng nned that Xu Chunsheng fell into the water and caused the wind and cold, but he didn''t expect that even so, Mrs. Wang took Xu Chunsheng into Fucheng to take the exam."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, nced at the calm Xu Chunsheng, and felt that his psychological endurance was not bad, so he continued:


    "The eldest brother of the Xu family, Xu Chunsheng''s uncle, identally learned that Jin Yuanwai spent money to open up the rtionship with the county government in the county seat, and wanted his son to "examine" a candidate. He also learned that Jin Bao''s previous reputation as a schr was also paid by Jin Yuanwai. Find someone to rece.


    It''s a pity that Qingyun County''s education level is backward, and it won''t be able to produce a schr in a few years, let alone a schr.


    The boss of Xu''s family was thinking about it. He knew that Xu Chunsheng was a good student, and he would definitely pass the exam without any idents, so he negotiated a deal with Yuanwai Jin.


    Half a monthter, when the rankings were released, Xu Chunsheng was indeed admitted to Juren, but was reced by Jin Bao. "


    Shen Mingjiao asked incredulously: "This can still be reced. If it is found out, it will be a serious crime of ransacking the family!"


    In Daxia, the degree of sentencing for cheating in the examiner''s examination room isparable to that of forcing a pce to rebel. In addition, the supervision is very strict. Therefore, since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, there have been almost no instances of examiner cheating in the scientific examination in Daxia. Operability is too difficult,


    Feng Wu also found it unbelievable, and after thinking about it, he exined: "If it is in the capital city or arge state capital, it is naturally impossible. It may be because the southern Yunnan area is remote, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the governor in southern Yunnan does not do anything... "


    Speaking of this, he also felt puzzled, the township examination is no better than the hospital examination, the examination ce is in Fucheng, presided over by the governor of southern Yunnan, the governor is no better than the county magistrate, he is a third-rank official, how could he be bought by a mere businessman?


    Shen Mingjiao thought about what Sun Qiang said before, there were people in Jin Yuanwai, she didn''t take this to heart at first,


    Now it seems that the person who can order the governor of a government, it seems that the people behind Yuanwai are not small


    She went on to say: "So Jin Bao didn''t take the exam again when he was admitted to Juren. It''s not that people think that Jiang''s talent is exhausted, but that he has no talent at all."


    Xu Chunsheng was stunned for a moment, "You mean that I passed the provincial examination back then?"


    I''m too sleepy, I can''t hold it anymore, I''ll go to bed first**

 Chapter 451: What kind of cutie is this? Why is it so beautiful?

    Chapter 451 Whose cutie is this, why is it so beautiful!


    Because he was in a bad state of fever, although he barely finished the exam paper with his will, it was far from what he expected, so he was not surprised to learn that he didn''t get the result when the results were released half a monthter.


    Because of this matter, he was ridiculed by the vigers for a long time, saying that he lost his wife and broke the army. Not only did he fail the exam, but he also beat his mother to death!


    Because the incident was too big, it reached the ears of the county magistrate and the school officials. In short, he was dismissed for misconduct in the end.


    It turns out...all of this is fake!


    Xu Chunsheng was only stunned for a moment, and soon regained hisposure.


    It was not his original wish to obtain fame and fame. Now that he knows the truth, his mood has not fluctuated much.


    He nced at Tie Zhu, who was hesitant to speak, with a gentle and calm expression: "You don''t have to worry about this military master, just say what you want!"


    Tie Zhu bowed his head respectfully, and turned to another page: "Besides, the Xu family has suffered from human life."


    Hearing these words, Xu Chun raised his head vigorously, and there was a guess in his heart that was about to break out of the ground, and the knuckles hanging by his side were clenched tightly, and Tie Zhu''s gentle voice was heard next to his ears:


    "Eight years ago, after Mr. Xu entered the examination room, Mr. Wang who stayed in the inn was killed by Xu Dng. He died because he hit the corner of the table with a person and his spleen ruptured. will escape the inspection of Wu Zuo,"


    The main reason is that Qingyun County is remote, the county magistrate did not act, and did not check carefully at all.


    Even when Tie Zhu spoke, Xu Chunsheng had already guessed the answer. After listening, he stood up abruptly, paled and slowed down Liangjiu, before saying in a hoarse voice: "I want to see him."


    Shen Mingjiao stood up: "Let''s go together, just right, I also have some things I want to ask him,"


    Tie Zhu seemed to have expected this to happen a long time ago, and asked someone to wash and bring the exhausted Xu Dng here.


    Xu Chunsheng stared at Xu Dng who was sweating on his forehead withplicated eyes, and asked dryly, "Do you hate me that much?"


    He knew that this cousin didn''t like him since he was a child, but because of his personality, he wouldn''t get angry with him for it.


    He underestimated the evil of human nature!


    Those who can follow are all Feng Lisheng''s elite soldiers. These people usually interrogate important figures such as enemy assassins and prisoners. Torturing a Xu Dng is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    In short, Xu Dng didn''t seem to be injured, but he was tortured very badly.


    Xu Dng was already in a daze of pain at this time, and when he saw the personing, he burst into tears and said: "I was wrong, please let me go..."


    Looking at the other party kneeling at his feet in embarrassment, begging for mercy. Maybe it''s because there are too many things I have experienced today. Except for Xu Chunsheng''s shock at the beginning, his heart was calm and numb at this time, probably because he had experienced all the warmth and coldness that he should have experienced in the years when his mother passed away suddenly.


    He turned around, his beautiful long eyshes drooping: "I don''t have anything to ask, you guys send him to the court! Leave everything to thew."


    Feng Lisheng hesitantly raised his hand and patted his shoulder, Xu Chunsheng pulled the corner of his lower lip, as if to convince himself: "It''s all over, and it will be better in the future."


    Shen Mingjiao signaled Xu Chunsheng to wait first, then stared into Xu Dng''s eyes,


    Since thest time in Shenwu Vige, she hypnotized Ye Xiu, trying to save his life. That time almost exceeded the limit of the body. So much so that she often suffers from headaches these days. So he never dared to try to use hypnosis to unseal the Wangyou Gu in Li Sheng''s body.


    Fortunately, Xu Dng''s hypnosis is much easier inparison. The only person Wang had contact with before his death was Xu Dng. She nned to use hypnosis to stimte Xu Dng''s memory before and after killing Wang.


    These things cannot be found out by torture alone. After all, few people can remember all the details of what happened in the past, including what words were said and what actions were done?


    Xu Dng''s eyes gradually became dizzy, Shen Mingjiao asked him:


    "Tell me about all the things you saw Wang Shist, including what she said specifically, her expressions and actions."


    Xu Dng began to repeat in a sluggish voice: "...that day when I entered the inn, I wanted to ask my second aunt Xu Chunsheng if she really caught the cold, but as soon as I entered the room, I saw my second aunt leaning on the chair with a pale face. After learning that she was in pain from the ce where she was knocked down by the carriage before, I thought of a way topletely defeat Xu Chunsheng.


    So I bought the doctor who came to check my second aunt''s pulse. The doctor told my second aunt that she was hit by an internal organ and she would die soon. Maybe it was a psychological effect. The second aunt felt that the wound was getting more and more painful.


    Realizing that she was about to die, she stared in the direction of the Fuya examination room, stared nkly for a while, then took my hand and cried, saying that she was wrong, that Xu Chunsheng was innocent..."


    Through Xu Dng''s narration, the three people in the room probably restored the truth of the matter.


    Xu Laoer and his wife were not released because of the kindness of the master.


    Ms. Wang is indeed a maidservant beside the olddy of the master''s family, but she and the young master of the master''s family have a first andst rtionship and are pregnant with a child. The young master is not yet married.


    ording to the unwritten rules of the upper ss circle, if a son of a family produces an eldest son before getting married, the marriage will be more difficult.


    After the olddy found out about this, she asked someone to give Wang a bowl of medicine for tigers and wolves. She wanted to sell her directly, but she thought that she had served her for so many years, so she chose a man in the mansion. The honest boy, that is Xu''s second child, returned their life contracts and kicked them out of the mansion.


    However, in less than half a month, the former master''s familymitted a crime and was ransacked and exterminated. The two were lucky to avoid this disaster, but they were frightened when they saw the **** Caishikou. Take Wang back to his hometown Qingyun County.


    The two took a shortcut to save money, and when they left the outskirts of the city and passed a Zhuangzi, the second Xu heard the faint cry of a baby in the grass,


    He walked over and picked up a child who was already blue and blue from the cold. When he was at a loss, a well-dressed nanny in charge appeared out of nowhere.


    The nanny looked at the child for a while, withplicated emotions in her eyes, then she took off all the valuable jewelry and silver taels on her body and stuffed them into Wang''s hands, knelt down and begged them to take the child.


    Second Xu still hesitated, Wang looked at the heavy jewelry bank note in his hand and agreed without hesitation.


    The nun finally wrapped the child in swaddling clothes, saying that the child was born to a prostitute in a brothel and a rich man, and because the big wife in the family was jealous, she sent someone to chase and kill him. The child had to be thrown away.


    Begging the two to leave the capital with their children and nevere back.


    After walking a few steps, the nun solemnly exined that the child''s swaddling clothes must not be thrown away. As long as they take good care of the child, great blessings wille in the future.


    At that time, the two didn''t take this to heart, thinking that the nanny wanted to wait for the limelight to pass before finding the child.


    Ms. Wang looked at the skinny child, and wanted to throw it away quietly, but in the end Xu Er Er stopped him, saying that he could raise it casually, and whether the child would live or not depends on the destiny.


    Unexpectedly, this child looked thin and small, but his vitality was extremely tenacious. One monthter, the child''s facial features were opened, and he was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    Mrs. Wang is reluctant to lose it now, because she was given the drug of tiger and wolf at the beginning, and it is impossible for her to have any more children in this life.


    The two returned to Qingyun County, and with the gesture of money given by the nanny, the couple opened a shop in the county town, boughtnd, and lived a very good life.


    It is not necessary to borate on what happened after that.


    When Wang knew that she was about to die, she suddenly realized that she owed Xu Chunsheng a lot, and asked Xu Dng to tell Xu Chunsheng what she had said. Regardless of whether he wants to obtain fame and return to Beijing to recognize it or something else, she thinks it is very good,


    After hearing this, Xu Dng became more jealous, and took advantage of Wang''s inattention, he directly killed him.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and as Xu Dng on the ground closed his eyes and fainted, the three fell silent.


    Shen Mingjiao opened his mouth, and said dryly, "It''s all over!"


    In the face of the **** truth, this sentence is really pale and powerless.


    I thought I loved my adoptive parents, but at first it was only because of money.


    In these years, from the few words of his parents, Xu Chunsheng always thought that it was because of him that his parents had no choice but to hide in this poor mountain vige.


    So he studied himself desperately, trying to repay his parents¡¯ kindness as much as possible,


    But all of this is false, Xu Laoer and his wife did not return to Xujia Vige because of him, they were willing to raise him, half of the reason was that Wang could not have children.


    After listening to the long series of narrations, the young man on the opposite side stood there for a long time, his slender and thick eyshes cast shadows under his eyes, and he pulled his lower lip with all his strength: "Yes, it''s all over, at least they raised me up, no... Abandon me!"


    The clean and handsome eyes still showed a bit of unspeakable sadness,


    It will be a while before the test resultse out, Shen Mingjiao asks Tie Zhu to take someone to Xu''s house, and find the swaddle that Xu Chunsheng used back then.


    Although Mrs. Wang didn''t believe the nanny''s words at the beginning, she still put the swaddle away properly for the sake of caution.


    And Xu Dng nned to use this swaddling clothes to rece him in a whimsical way, but unfortunately he never waited for the nobles from the capital toe to look for him.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know what to say after hearing this, looking at his ordinary to ugly appearance, who gave him the confidence toe up with such an idea? Is it all kinds of goofy scripts?


    Tie Zhu''s movements were quick, and he took the things back within less than a cup of tea.


    Opened the blue cloth bag, inside was a neatly folded big red swaddle.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up the swaddle and unfolded it to scan her eyes carefully. The quilt was made of top-quality brocade, and gold threads were used to outline pleasing patterns on it. Perhaps in order not to hurt the child''s skin, the quilt was made of soft cotton.


    Even after so many years, the back material has not faded and deformed.


    Based on this button alone, Shen Mingjiao can be sure that Xu Chunsheng was definitely not born to a prostitute in a brothel.


    The best brocade is precious. In Daxia, only the royal family and a few big families are willing to use brocade as a baby.


    Shen Mingjiao was about to ask someone to put the swaddle away properly, Feng Lisheng stared at the patterns embroidered with gold thread on it thoughtfully, "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Lisheng took the swaddle and pointed to a ce, "Remove the back, there should be something on it, I can''t tell the details."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t ask in detail, she just asked someone to bring over a pair of scissors. After spending the past few days together, she basically understood that although Feng Lisheng couldn''t remember the past, what he had learned and his basic understanding of the world were not. I will never forget, such as cooking and martial arts.


    In short, it is very confusing.


    Shen Mingjiao took the scissors and cut the end of the thread, tore off the bright red quilt,


    Turn it over and take a closer look. Except for the strange corner of the needle, there is nothing special.


    Feng Lisheng frowned and said: "I can''t tell, I just vaguely know that this should be a kind of paint,"


    Xu Chunsheng, who had been silent all this time, came over, frowned and looked at it for a while, said "wait a moment", then went into the study, searched and took out a Travel Notes Misceneous Talk from the corner, and found a page precisely,


    "This is a pigment made from a nt in Lingnan. It is mostly used forndscape photography. The only special thing is that it should not be wet, otherwise the notes will disappear, and it needs to be baked at high temperature."


    Shen Mingjiao is not surprised at all. She heard Feng Lisheng mention before that some confidential letters are written with special ink, which must be soaked in a specific potion to reveal the handwriting.


    Put the satin surface on the burning fire and bake it. After half a quarter of an hour, the handwriting will appear.


    The words were written by the queen''s nanny, Yang Nai, and she exined all the details of the two children being exchanged at the beginning. In the end, she wrote that loyalty and righteousness cannot be bnced. She didn''t want to hurt the queen, but she couldn''t just watch her own daughter being tortured to death. , hope that one day, this child can be found.


    The handwriting is scribbled, obviously written in haste.


    Shen Mingjiao recalled that during a small chat, the emperor''s sister-inw had inadvertently mentioned that her nanny suddenly fell ill and passed away within two months after she gave birth to the crown prince. I was in a bad mood, and I was sad for a long time when I got the news.


    Now that I think about it, that Nanny Yang should have been silenced by Qingyao, which is a self-inflicted consequence.


    As we all know, Wei Che and the Queen are both good at painting, so it''s not surprising that Nanny Yang can get this kind of paint.


    Shen Mingjiao folded the satin carefully: "Fortunately, Nanny Yang still has a conscience."


    She looked at Xu Chunsheng with a smile: "This can be regarded as real evidence."


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t speak, but he did feel better.


    At this moment, a girl''s crisp voice yelled, "Daddy!"


    Shen Mingjiao looked back and saw a little girl with shofar braids rushing over from the direction of the back room.


    The little girl was about three years old. She was wearing a clean cotton padded jacket. She had a small round face with indescribably delicate and beautiful features, especially a pair of eyes, which were clear and bright like the finest obsidian, matching the corners of her mouth. The pear vortex can literally transform a person''s heart.


    The moment Xu Chunsheng saw this child, the gloomy air in his body was swept away, his eyes softened suddenly, he squatted down, skillfully caught the little girl who rushed over, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth , with a soft and gentle voice: "Didn''t you eat well?"


    After the voice fell, Yaya chased after her with her meal, and said, "This girl is getting better and better, husband,e and feed her!"


    Shen Mingjiao stared at the little girl lying in Xu Chunsheng''s arms with bulging cheeks, "Is this your daughter, she looks so beautiful?"


    Nuobao turned her head when she heard the movement, and seeing Shen Mingjiao''s face, the little girl was stunned, then she tilted her head and smiled sweetly, and said in a milky voice, "Is this aunt so pretty?"


    Shen Mingjiao was instantly so cute by her small appearance, she couldn''t help but raised her hand to hug her:


    "Which cutie is this, why is it so beautiful!"


    Nuobao is not afraid of strangers, he stretched out his chubby little hand to reach the hairpin on Shen Mingjiao''s head, and replied seriously: "My name is Nuobao, I am my parents'' cutie."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her hand and took the child unskillfully. Hearing the slightly inarticte voice of the little milk, she couldn''t helpughing, and raised her hand to poke the little girl''s soft face: "What a narcissist!" Little girl!"


    After finishing speaking, she touched her body, found a bunch of bracelets bought yesterday and handed them to her:


    "Auntie went out in a hurry and didn''t bring any good things with her. When we return to the capital, Auntie will take you shopping to buy a beautiful little dress, okay?"


    The little girl still can''t fully understand these words, she automatically understands that the beautiful aunt wants to take her to buy good things, she stares at Shen Mingjiao with her round eyes, puffs her cheeks and hesitates for a long time, and finally shakes her head resolutely:


    "Daddy said, don''t go with strangers casually. Nuobao has never met Auntie before, Auntie is a stranger!"


    The childish and serious words made everyone in the courtyardugh, and Feng Wu couldn''t help but praise: "This little girl is really smart, and she has a strong sense of danger!"


    Even Feng Lisheng couldn''t help but bend his lips when he looked at Nuo Bao''s familiar eyebrows.


    Everyone didn''t eat this early in the morning, so Tie Zhu went out spontaneously to arrange meals,


    Although Yaya was apanied by Nuobao, she was frightened after all. And her tousled hair.


    Xu Chunsheng boiled hot water to give her a good wash


    Shen Mingjiao patted Yaya''s chubby arm, and said in a slow voice, "I''ll give you a nice hairstyle after washing, okay?"


    Turned to look at Xu Chunsheng: "I will ask the Wu Tai doctor to show herter, and then prescribe some soothing soup."


    Everyone in the yard went out, Shen Mingjiao was still holding Nuobao and was reluctant to let go, Feng Lisheng looked at the somewhat simr faces of the older one and the younger one, and watched the two of them talking andughing together, his heart softened unconsciously, More and more want to restore the memory of the past.


    Nuo Bao looked at the little one, but it was raised very well. Shen Mingjiao''s arms became sore after hugging for a while, she pulled Li Feng''s sleeve: "Why don''t youe and hug it?"


    A bug was fixed in thest chapter

 Chapter 452: because she looks like you

    Chapter 452 Because she looks like you


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but put the child on hisp.


    Feng Lisheng''s arms stiffened for a moment, and he carefully stabilized the child''s shoulders on both sides, but he didn''t dare to exert any force, as if the child in his arms was a porcin doll that would shatter when touched.


    No matter what he does, he is always at ease. Shen Mingjiao rarely sees him so at a loss. She couldn''t help but burst outughing:


    "Don''t be nervous, she is very good,e on, put your right arm around her leg..."


    Shen Mingjiaopared the posture of others holding their children, andmanded them in a dignified manner.


    Nuobao in Feng Lisheng''s arms blinked his eyes wide, and said in a childish voice, "Auntie is stupid!"


    While speaking, he stretched out his fleshy little hand to put on one of Feng Lisheng''s shoulders, moved his little **** to afortable position on Feng Lisheng''s arm, andmanded sternly:


    "Uncle, put your hands behind Nuo Bao, otherwise Nuo Bao will fall!"


    Shen Ming rubbed his nose coquettishly. To tell the truth, although she really likes children, she hasn''t hugged her very much.


    Feng Lisheng froze and did as he did, Nuobao was not afraid of strangers at all, staring at Feng Lisheng''s face with big grape-like eyes: "Uncle''s eyes are so beautiful!"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t know what to say, he just pulled his lips at the little girl, a pair of azure jewel-like eyes shed a smile.


    Shen Mingjiao dragged the bench and sat across from the two of them, holding her chin and looking at the big and small opposite with great interest, Nuo Bao mischievously yed around with Feng Lisheng''s hair, Feng Lisheng was not only not angry, but also had a good-tempered side tilted his head.


    "I can''t see that you really like children!"


    Feng Lisheng carefully unwrapped Nuobao''s hair-wrapped fingers, and when he heard this, he lowered his eyes to look at her, and said in a calm voice, "Because she looks like you."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned.


    Ming came in from the outside with a long knife in his hand. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Yo! It''s really rare. I haven''t seen you for so long. His Highness King Su has also learned to talk about love!"


    She has never spoken seriously, Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about her, she just greeted her with a smile: "Master Ming, you have worked hard this journey!"


    Ming waved his hands indifferently, and sat down on the side of the bench: "It''s okay to be idle for a while, and it''s quite interesting to follow you."


    Feng Lisheng told him about the past through Shen Mingjiao, and quickly analyzed who it was, and only nodded his head at the other party as a greeting.


    Suspicion shed across his heart. ording to what Shen Mingjiao said, he had hired Ming to protect Shen Mingjiao for a period of time for the convenience of someone to protect Shen Mingjiao. However, ording to Ming''s identity and position, after realizing what they were doing Well, when Shen Mingjiao and her party left Xianyang County and came to Wenshan City, she should have pulled away.


    After all, she is the owner of the Shadow Pavilion. In order not to be implicated, the rivers andkes and temples have never been too close.


    But this is only from a rational point of view, Feng Lisheng understands that not everything in this world can only be analyzed by cold logic, there are other factors such as emotions,


    Ming didn''t notice Feng Lisheng''s abnormality, after all, he has always been indifferent to people he doesn''t know well.


    She looked at Nuo Bao in Feng Lisheng''s arms, and her eyes shed with amazement. Because of her ugly appearance, she especially likes good-looking people. Immediately, she couldn''t help but criticize Feng Lisheng:


    "You hold it too stiffly, and the baby will be ufortable. Let me tell you, before you two have children, you can practice first, and don''t rely on women for everything."


    Feng Wu, who was passing by, heard this and said casually: "What''s the matter, what kind of children does a big man bring with you, that''s what the princess should worry about."


    He thinks there is nothing wrong with this. After all, in his inherent thinking, as a man, he should set up a household and work hard to earn money to support the family, while a woman is responsible for taking care of the housework and taking care of the children.


    However, Ming is not an ordinary woman. When she heard this, she snorted disdainfully: "Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing! Just give birth and don''t care about it!"


    Feng Wu frowned in confusion, turned his head and asked Fu Guang who was standing beside him: "I didn''t offend her, girl Fu Guang, tell me, why am I not a good person?"


    Fu Guang nced at him silently, and asked: "If Guard Feng has a child in the future, will he leave it to his wife to ignore him?"


    "Of course not, as a father, I naturally have to take on the responsibility of teaching..."


    Speaking of this, he also reacted, and nced at Ming Ming speechlessly: "I just said it casually, why do you always think of the bad!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Then we can''t put it another way. For example, how can a big man with rough hands and feet take care of a good child? This matter has to be done by the princess.


    Only a few words have been changed, does it sound different all of a sudden? "


    Feng Wu couldn''t understand it: "Don''t these mean the same thing?"


    After saying this, the three women at the scene turned their heads and looked at him speechlessly, as if they were saying, you deserve it for not finding a wife at your age!


    Feng Wu: "..." Inexplicably, I felt a little bit worried.


    Tie Zhu, who came back from Zhang Luo''s meal, immediately became energetic when he saw this scene. Anyway, the meal will be ready for a while. He sat on the bench and talked about Feng Wu''s embarrassing story with a few people:


    "Let me tell you, Feng Huwei, as His Royal Highness''s personal entourage, has a high military position, looks good, and has no bad habits. In this case, look at the capital, let alone a noble girl, I want to find an ordinary girl." It''s easy for everyone to be ady.


    But guess why he never found a wife? "


    Ming snorted coolly: "I have high eyesight."


    "No, no, no, because he has a mouth."


    Amid the sound of Feng Wu''s fists snapping, he continued to narrate without fear of death:


    "Feng Huwei had a total of two kisses. The first time was introduced by Shangguan. The woman was born in a schrly family with a gentle and virtuous personality. They were very satisfied with each other after they met.


    It is said that Feng Huwei also did a lot of homework in advance, such as giving the girl jewelry, being gentle and considerate everywhere, in short, the tricks are quite simr. "


    Hearing this, Shen Mingjiao nced at Feng Lisheng who was concentrating on ying with Nuo Bao.


    She knew this, and it was said that when Feng Lisheng realized that he liked her and wanted to develop further, Feng Wu often came up with ideas behind her back.


    "ording to this development, everything was pretty good at first. Both parties were ready to start discussing marriage. The two parents created a chance for the two to be alone in the temple. Feng Huwei had nothing to say and asked the girl, "What do you like about him? "


    The girl shyly said that Feng Huwei was a great hero in fighting against Beidi. When Feng Wei heard this, he thought it was good. Little girls like big heroes. In order to let girls realize how strong he is, he began to talk about leading soldiers to fight in the past. "


    Speaking of this, Tie Zhu suppressed his smile: "Under normal circumstances, you would tell about your heroic appearance on the battlefield, and make sure that the little girl will be devoted to you. But Feng Weiwei is good, it is not adulterated at all, and he The process of killing the enemy is exined clearly, including where the enemy will die faster and how **** the battlefield is, which is more detailed than the report of the battle situation to Shangfeng.


    The key point was that he continued to talk more and more, but the girl''s face became paler and paler, and finally she almost fainted from fright. Naturally, the marriage failed. "


    Shen Mingjiao became a little interested: "Then there is another blind date?"


    Tie Zhu faced Feng Wu''s murderous gaze, and continued to narrate with a smile:


    "After a year or two, the brothers learned the lesson from thest time and felt that they should not find someone who is too timid. Once drinking with some middle-level generals in the western suburbs camp, a thousand households who usually get along well sighed and said that he had a My younger sister, who is very beautiful and knowledgeable, is just a coward, and no one dares to marry her.


    When the brothers heard this, they felt that it was a good match for Feng Huwei. Anyway, we all came here by licking blood, so we didn''t care about that.


    Feng Huwei was very moved when he heard it, mainly because he heard that the girl is beautiful. This time, the brothers are strictly urging not to talk about the war anymore, but to read poems and talk about romance.


    As a result, when the two met, it was pretty good at the beginning. The woman is beautiful and has a sharp personality. corpse. If you mind, the two of you will leave now.


    Feng Weiwei knew it in advance, so he just said that he didn''t mind. "


    Having said that, Tie Zhu shook his head wordlessly:


    "As a result, he asked him how many years he had been working, and what strange cases had he solved?


    So the two chatted like this, how to dpose the corpse as quickly as possible from the murder method, Feng Weiwei was talking about the froth, and he exined clearly what he used to work together to collect the corpse, and the matchmakers on both sides pulled behind him. I can''t hold back.


    The two talked for a full hour or two, and more than half of the food on the table was eaten. At the point of interest, Feng Weiwei directly called for Xiao Er to serve two jars of wine. Sworn. "

 Chapter 454: she was poisoned

    Chapter 454 She was poisoned


    After Feng Lisheng and the two left the yard, they walked casually for a while, and stood by a bush.


    Both of them are not good at words, and they don''t look awkward standing together in silence.


    Feng Lisheng was thinking about what to cook for Shen Mingjiao tonight? If he hadn''t lost his memory, he would probably be discussing business matters with Feng Wu and the others.


    Now he has forgotten about his future, and the only thing he cares about in his heart is Shen Mingjiao. As for those things outside, he only regards them as a responsibility that must be fulfilled.


    It''s not that he didn''t care about Shen Mingjiao before he lost his memory. It means that while he cares about Shen Mingjiao, he also pretends to be his family and country in his heart. He could give up his life for Shen Mingjiao without hesitation, and he could also set up a life and death certificate in order to defend the border.


    At this moment, he heard Xu Chunsheng on the side say softly: "If possible, I don''t n to stay in the capital permanently, just be Xu Chunsheng."


    Feng Lisheng understood what he meant, and after thinking about it, he asked calmly, "For your wife?"


    Xu Chunsheng nodded, and said frankly: "Young master has also seen it. If Yaya goes to the capital, she will be ridiculed, and she will not be happy."


    Yaya''s thoughts were almost written all over her face, so how could he not see it?


    "Although it''s a bit ruthless,pared to my biological parents who have never met, Yaya''s mother and daughter are my most important family members. With the kindness of life, I will do my best to do my filial piety, but I don''t want to wrong Yaya. "


    There are so many right and wrong in a small Xujia Vige, not to mention the capital city at the peak of power. It would be fine if he was an ordinary person, but he is a prince, destined to be noticed by the world. It is foreseeable how much white-eyed discrimination Yaya will receive.


    Feng Lisheng watched him quietly for a while.


    If someone said such things under normal circumstances, they would probably be scolded for being cold-hearted. But if the so-called biological parents who have never met are the supreme beings in the world, Xu Chunsheng will be the only prince in Daxia as long as he returns to Beijing, but he does not want to recognize his biological parents because of his wife, then most people in the world will call him sick.


    "You should know that as long as you return to Beijing, you will have all the power and glory, and your wife can live a life of luxury. The most important point is that you are now the only prince of the empress. As long as you want, you can go one step further." It''s just around the corner, are you really willing to give up these things?"


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t change his expression when he heard the words, and shook his head indifferently:


    "If Yaya really wants to live that kind of life, I have hands and feet, and I can earn it. As for what you said, go further!"


    He smiled casually, as if he was not talking about the supreme position in the world, but just a dispensable job:


    "Great Xia Kingdom has arge number of talents, and there are people like Young Master. Apart from my talent in reading, I really don''t have much talent. How can I take on such a big responsibility!"


    After hearing what he said, Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything else? She just raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Because of amnesia, Feng Lisheng is now unable to empathize with people other than Shen Mingjiao. Even if he knows that Xu Chunsheng is his long-lost rtive, deep down in his heart, he only treats the other party as a familiar stranger.


    However, at this moment, looking at the young man in front of him who looks somewhat simr to him, there is undisguised appreciation in his eyes.


    "Mr. Xu is an admirable person!"


    Xu Chunsheng smiled embarrassedly: "You''re wee, just call me Chunsheng."


    ¡­


    When the two returned, Wu Taiyi finally opened the door and came out. As expected, Xu Chunsheng and Feng Lisheng had a certain blood rtionship, but to be on the safe side, they must do it again after returning to Beijing.


    After all, seriously speaking, Feng Lisheng and the current prince are only uncles and nephews, and he and Jing Hedi are still half-brothers, so the test results cannot be used as urate judgments.


    But judging from the current evidence, it is basically close to ten.


    Several people were already prepared for this, Shen Mingjiao pointed at Yaya, coughed lightly and said, "Please help me with a blood test."


    Feng Wu and the others looked at the chubby Yaya with bruises all over her face, and then at the morous Shen Mingjiao. They really couldn''t figure out what kind of blood rtionship these two could have?


    The doctor Wu also twitched the corners of his mouth wordlessly, and reminded politely: "It takes a lot of medicinal materials to do this." It means don''t treat it as a cheap experimental tool.


    Shen Mingjiao said sternly: "I''m not kidding you, I suspect that Yaya is my sister. By the way, by the way, please ask Imperial Physician Wu to take a look at her body."


    Yaya blinked her eyes ignorantly, and asked nkly: "I am Madam''s sister?"


    Feng Wu and the other guards were surprised when they heard this.


    Since His Royal Highness returned from the border earlyst year, not only has he be more restrained and cold, he has also made a series of advanced strategic forecasts for Beidi. At the same time, a mission was issued to all the hidden piles under hismand, to find a little girl about ten years old ording to the portrait.


    Because of His Highness'' status, everyone who received the order only thought that this little girl was some kind of court criminal, but unfortunately nothing was found.


    It wasn''t until the princess entered the door that a few of their cronies identally learned that the little girl in the portrait was the princess'' missing sister many years ago.


    Everyone looked at Yaya''s face, and thought that it''s no wonder that the entire Su Wang Mansion''s secret stakes and some powerful intelligence organizations have been used, but no one has been found, so it''s strange that they can be found!


    Could this be the so-called Eighteen Changes of Women¡¯s University?


    Since Shen Mingjiao is willing to say this in front of Yaya, no matter what the final result is, she intends to recognize Yaya.


    It would be great if Yaya was her biological sister, but if not, she would recognize Yaya in the name of Concubine Su, so that when she returned to Beijing in the future, with her notoriety in front of her, others would not dare to despise Yaya too much. Ah,


    It''s not that she is kind, it''s just that he loves these two people too much.


    If there were no idents in the middle, they should have had a very good life.


    Mentioning this, the Wu Tai doctor also straightened his face: "If the princess doesn''t mention it, I will say that I saw thisdy for the first time just now, and I saw that there is something wrong with her body."


    Xu Chunsheng''s heart tightened: "Is it serious?"


    Wu Tai doctor waved his hands: "I''m not sure yet, let''s take a pulse first."


    While speaking, he opened the medicine box and took out the pulse pillow. It took him nearly a quarter of an hour to diagnose the pulse this time, but Doctor Wu frowned and withdrew his hand.


    Shen Mingjiao was made more nervous by his reaction, and couldn''t help asking: "How is it?"


    "She was poisoned by someone. The poison doesn''t have much impact on health, but it will make people fat and bloated, and there are spots on her face."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn''t help the conspiracy theory: "Well, why would someone poison her like this?"


    Wu Taiyi frowned: "This is also what I can''t figure out. I may have heard of this poisonous princess. It is called Hongyan Kugu, and it is a forbidden drug in the court. It stands to reason that it should have been lost long ago."


    Shen Mingjiao has indeed heard of this kind of medicine, just by hearing the name, it is said that it was prepared by a concubine who was good at making poison in the former court. After taking it, it can make people fat and have spots, until finally the skin and flesh are festered and only the bones are left until.


    "But this is obviously improved."


    Shen Mingjiao said: "I remember that as early as the first emperor''s time, some imperial physicians had already developed an antidote?"


    The witch doctor nodded: "It''s not difficult to detoxify, I''m just curious about the poisoned person.


    This is not the most serious, mainly her brain, her brain should have been hit, causing congestion to block the meridians,


    The structure of the human brain isplex, and it cannot be cured by the current medical level alone. I have a self-created acupuncture method to cooperate with Gu insects, but the effect is not great, and there are certain risks. "


    Xu Chunsheng only asked: "If the congestion in the brain persists, will it affect her body after a long time?"


    He also went to the doctor in Fucheng to see it before, but he didn''t even see the blood in Yaya''s brain. He only said that she was stimted, and whether she can recover depends on God''s will.


    "It''s uncertain, maybe one day the congestion will dissipate on its own, and the brain will slowly recover. It may also be more and more serious, and bepletely stupid."


    Xu Chunsheng''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Shen Mingjiao suddenly said: "What if I add my hypnosis?"


    Doctor Wu raised his head, his eyes were shining with golden light, as if he was waiting for her words: "Ny percent sure."


    As a doctor, when asked about such topics, he will never be full of words.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled, although Doctor Wu can be called a doctor with benevolence,parable to curing diseases and saving lives, what he is most passionate about is doing various researches. And Yaya''s situation is exactly what he wants.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Xu Chunsheng, waiting for him to make up his mind. Yaya, who had been standing still, spoke first, "I am willing to treat you."


    Xu Chunsheng tugged on her sleeve: "We..."


    Yaya looked at him quietly with ignorant eyes: "Husband, you have such a soft personality, and you don''t know how to quarrel with others. What if you go to your biological parents'' house and you are bullied? You will be better when Yaya recovers." protecting you."


    No one couldugh at such a childish remark.


    Looking at the two standing together, it was obvious that they did not match at all in appearance, but at this moment, they suddenly understood Xu Chunsheng''s concern for Yaya.


    The two of them never amodated each other? But mutual redemption!


    Witch doctor coughed lightly: "There is no hurry, you can discuss it slowly, and first get rid of the beauty and bones."


    After finishing speaking, let someone get a paper and a brush and start writing the prescription.


    "You also need to take care of the princess. You hypnotized the guard next to Qingyao before, which should have exceeded the limit of your body. I will prescribe some tonic for you. You should rest well these few days."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "You mean Ye Xiu, so he is not dead?"


    "Well, based on the Gu that Qingyao gave him, he was bound to die. It was you who used hypnosis to save his life in a critical moment. But now he is a living dead. If he can''t find a cure, he will die in the end. die,"


    Shen Mingjiao sighed: "At least people are still alive, and they will always find a way."


    If a solution can be found, there is hope that the Wangyou Gu in Feng Li Sheng''s body can be cured.


    ¡­


    The next few days will focus on nourishing Shen Mingjiao and Yaya''s bodies and detoxifying them.


    After the group had eaten, the doctor Wu conducted a blood test on the two of them. Although they were mentally prepared, the result still shocked everyone.


    Through the test, Yaya is indeed Shen Mingjiao''s biological sister.


    The moment the doctor Wu announced the result, Shen Mingjiao stood there nkly for a moment, then hugged Yaya and cried for a long time, no one tried to persuade her.


    Yaya patted her on the back helplessly, but she felt a little happy for no reason at the thought that such a beautiful and powerfuldy was actually her sister.


    snort! In the future, who will dare to say that she is a wild girl without a family.


    So in the next few days, the two sisters who just met each other wanted to stick together all the time, even when they were sleeping, they didn''t separate, as if they had endless words to talk about.


    On the way, Xu Chunsheng and Feng Lisheng stood at the door of the room, listening to theughter of the two big and one small in the room, looking at each other speechlessly.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that after the brothers and sisters of the Jin family were carried back that day, while Master Jin was angry, he did not dare to confront them rashly until he found out their specific identities. So he followed the puppet county magistrate to try it out.


    Shen Mingjiao was busy chatting with Yaya, and hadn''t paid any attention to him for a long time. Feng Lisheng was in a bad mood, but the other party bumped into him at this time.


    He put down the teacup with a sneer, and he still had some scruples before Feng Wu and the others came. Now it ispletely unnecessary.


    No matter how far the Jin family is in Qingyun County, in Feng Lisheng''s eyes, it is just a merchant with a little ability.

 Chapter 455: By the way, tell Donggong the news that Im alive

    Chapter 455 That¡¯s right, tell Donggong the news that I¡¯m alive


    He didn''t show up at all, and directly handed over the matter to Feng Wu,


    Don''t look at Feng Wu who is often used as a joke by Tie Zhu and others in private, but he has been following Feng Lisheng all year round, regardless of his official rank or ability, he is very capable, and it is more than enough to clean up a Jin family.


    In less than a day, the entire Jin family was arrested and imprisoned, and everyone who needed to be investigated was clearly investigated.


    At dusk, Feng Wu came back with a thick stack of confessions.


    "Your Highness, not to mention crimes such as monopolizing the market by other fish and meat people, my subordinates have obtained some important news through the interrogation of Jin Caiwang, the master of the Jin family."


    Feng Lisheng put down the book, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it about the backer behind the Jin family?"


    Feng Wu nodded: "Yes, although the Jin family has always been a big merchant in Qingyun County, they were no different from ordinary merchants before this. They only focused on doing business and had little involvement with the government. Until more than ten years ago, Jin Caiwang took over the family business. He is smarter than his parents.


    Although Qingyun County looks remote, it is backed by mountains and the climate is warmer. There are not only many rare woods here, but also countless precious herbs in the mountains. But because the ce is too remote, things can only be soldyer byyer. For example, a rare herb can be sold for several hundred taels in the capital, but the original price is less than twenty taels.


    Jin Caiwang took advantage of these contacts to deal with some officials in Fucheng and joined hands, skippedyers of middlemen, and sold these things at high prices. He only got 10% of the money he got, and the only requirement was to help his son Jinbao get fame.


    Cheating in scientific examinations is a capital crime of ransacking one''s family and exterminating one''s family. These people naturally refused to agree at first, but the money is touching, and they have tasted the sweetness of quick money, so how can they be willing to let go? So Jinbao "smoothly" passed the Tongsheng, Xiucai, and even Juren examinations. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Wu clenched his fists angrily. He also came from a poor family. For many poor students, the scientific examination is the only shortcut to change their destiny.


    Because of the strict sentencing, Great Xia Kingdom has always done a good job in this regard.


    However, in a corner that people can''t see, some bad atmosphere seems to be spreading a little bit.


    He couldn''t help but think of a passage His Highness once said:


    "When a dynasty develops to a certain level, it will turn from prosperity to decline under the impetus of various situations. Today''s Great Xia Kingdom seems to be prosperous, but it has experienced the factional disputes caused by thete emperor''s seizure of the heir, which caused the court to almost hurt its muscles. To the bone, although the emperor tried his best to rectify the administration of officials after he came to power, some bad governance has already formed. If left unchecked, it will be a matter of time before the Great Xia Kingdom turns from prosperity to decline.


    If you want the Great Xia to go on in the long run, you must introduce the new through the old, andunch a new policy in the next twenty years. But throughout the dynasties, new coups have always been apanied by **** storms, such as the Shang Yang Reform in the Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, the candidate for the next emperor is very important. He should not be too mediocre or self-willed. "


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he sighed inwardly as he looked at the calm Feng Lisheng.


    He has been by His Highness''s side for so many years, although His Highness usually doesn''t like to talk much, but this time we met, although His Highness behaved as usual, the brothers clearly felt His Highness''s alienation.


    After asking, I found out that His Highness really lost his memory.


    Feng Lisheng asked him: "What else did he do?"


    Feng Wu was a little relieved that although His Highness had forgotten the past, his mind was still so good.


    He opened the confession to thest two pages: "Besides, Jin Caiwang also has contacts with people in the East Pce."


    Feng Lisheng heard the words and directly took the confession from him.


    "Three years ago, Ye Chen asked someone to contact him, and wanted to buy arge amount of sulfur saltpeter. Jin Caiwang asked his people to look for it. As a result, he really found arge one on a barren mountain a hundred miles away in Qingyun County. Nitre mine."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help asking: "The prince wants these sulfur and saltpeter to make gunpowder? But I always feel that it doesn''t make sense."


    In this era of cold weapons, although people have invented gunpowder and the simple version of firecracker grenades derived from it, due to technical limitations, people prefer to strengthen bows and crossbows in battle. And the most important point is that the Shenji Battalion that makes the firecrackers is firmly in the hands of the military, that is, His Highness. He can guarantee that these people will not betray,


    And it seems that the other party needs a lot, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand: "Left is only used on the battlefield,


    By the way, tell Donggong the news that I am alive. "


    Feng Wu understood his intention after a little thought: "Your Highness wants to force the prince to take the initiative?"


    Feng Lisheng stood up, nced at the sky, calcted that it was time for Shen Mingjiao to eat, and thought about what to cook tonight, and said casually: "This matter has been dragging on for too long, and it would be better for everyone to resolve it early. Alright." After saying that, he went straight to the kitchen.


    Liu Feng Wu shook his head and sighed on the spot. She had to urge the imperial doctor to find a way to restore His Highness''s memory.


    ¡­


    In order to get back to the best condition as soon as possible, Shen Mingjiao strictly followed the doctor''s instructions these days, eating and sleeping, and adding various acupuncture and moxibustion treatments. Finally, on the fourth morning, Doctor Wu announced that she was recovering well.


    Pushing open the door, I saw a slightly fat woman sitting beside the bed. After these few days of detoxification, Yaya has changed almost every day. Now the spots on her face have basically disappeared, and her figure is even visible to the naked eye. The speed wasted down. The outline of the facial features of the whole person also appeared, and this face gradually ovepped with the sister in memory.


    Until now, Shen Mingjiao still feels that it is unreal. In her previous life, she had been looking for her sister for so many years, but in this life, she found her by such a coincidence!


    Physician Wu opened the medicine box and began to prepare the tools to be usedter, Yaya grabbed Shen Mingjiao''s hand in fear.


    Xu Chunsheng stretched out his slender and beautiful hand and stroked her headfortingly: "Why don''t I stay!"


    The witch doctor refused mercilessly: "You will affect us if you stay here."


    Looking at the shiny silver needles, although Yaya was also scared, she still waved her hand to Xu Chunsheng with a smile: "Husband, wait for me outside obediently. When I get better, I want to eat three delicacies dumplings."


    Xu Chunsheng didn''t say anything else, and left obediently, but didn''t go far. He just stood quietly at the door of the room, making sure that he could rush in as soon as possible in case of an ident.


    In the room, after everything was ready, Shen Mingjiao quietly stared at Yaya''s eyes, until her ignorant eyes became dull, and the doctor Wu began to give the injection.


    Good night! Originally, I wanted to finish writing the Qingyun County section today, but I still overestimated myself.

 Chapter 456: leave

    Chapter 456 Leave


    Shen Mingjiao sat on the head of the bed, lowering her eyes to recall what she had learned from Wen Heng. This is the second time she has used hypnosis to treat a person, and this person is her own sister,


    Although Mrs. Wei''s condition was much more serious than that of Yaya, she waspletely mentally ill.


    Using her hypnosis, it is not difficult for Yaya to restore her memory. What is difficult is the congestion in Yaya¡¯s brain, which is caused by external forces and can only be handed over to a professional doctor.


    Witch Taiyi opened the porcin bottle, and an ant-sized bug slid into Yaya''s ear.


    Shen Mingjiao nervously clenched her hands, and half a quarter of an hourter, the witch doctor who was sitting quietly with her eyes down suddenly opened her eyes, and said solemnly: "We can start now."


    Shen Mingjiao sat up straight, staring closely at Yaya''s eyes. A bright halo appeared in his mind, but it was firmly locked by rows of cobweb-like cracks.


    Shen Mingjiao asked softly: "What''s your name?"


    The voice fell, and the cobweb-like cracks on it shook. The woman was stunned for a long time, and said in a daze:


    "...Shen Mingshu."


    Although she already knew that Yaya was her older sister, when she heard the other party utter the words "Shen Mingshu", she still couldn''t restrain her heart from feeling astringent.


    This made her unable to help but think back to her previous life. Since she had the ability, she has never given up looking for her sister, but she knows almost all the famous dentists.


    Later, Feng Lisheng found out about this incident by ident, and used the power of King Su''s Mansion to help find it, but unfortunately there was still nothing to gain.


    She remembered that once, the subordinates sent a message that a woman simr to the portrait had been found in a remote town in the south.


    She went to the ce overnight in a carriage. The woman was in her early twenties, her body was so thin that only a few bones remained, and her pair of peach blossom eyes, which were exactly like hers, were empty and dull.


    No matter how simr she looks, that is not her sister. The fatigue of the boat and the repeated disappointments made her fall ill all at once, and she had to stay overnight at a nearby farmer''s house.


    During that time, she saw for the first time what is the evil of human nature? For the first time, I realized how difficult it is for some women in this world.


    The vige where she lives is well-known in ten miles and eight townships, because they sell their daughters for a living,


    Whenever a family gives birth to a daughter with good facial features, she will be pampered since she was a child, and when she is old, she will be sold on the tile market in the provincial capital and state capital. As long as the price is high, no one will think about where the girl will be sold. ?


    After getting the money, the parents will not look at the girl again, and happily take the money to build a house for their son to marry a wife.


    The government will not care about things that are voluntary by both parties.


    However, this is not the cruelest thing. The sister-inw of a family near the farmhouse where she stayed was kidnapped. It is said that she was very beautiful when she first arrived. The baby born is also cute and smart.


    The family had a bad idea and let the girl marry a good-looking man in the vige. If she gave birth to a boy, she would find someone to sell her directly;


    Over the past 20 years, this woman has conceived more than a dozen pregnancies, and finally died of dystocia and hemorrhage. It was boiled to death.


    There are also brothers and wives. When he ran out of money, he rented out his wife for a few years,monly known as **** wife.


    What she heard and saw in those few days kept her heart shut. This world is harsh on women, let alone a kidnapped woman.


    Maybe it was a suddenpassion, or maybe it was because she wanted to umte blessings for her sister.


    She set up an organization dedicated to cracking down on arresting traffickers and helping abducted and sold girls. She did not do this in the name of Prince Su''s Mansion, and encountered many twists and turns in the process. She knew that Feng Lisheng had been silently helping her a lot behind the scenes.


    After years of operation, this organization has be more and more perfect, and has helped many girls jump out of the fire pit, but there is still no whereabouts of my sister.


    Shen Mingjiao had a faint feeling that the reason why she was able to be reborn should be thanks to the blessings of these girls who were saved by her.


    Wu Taiyi interrupted her thoughts in a deep voice: "Concentrate,"


    Shen Mingjiao squeezed her fingers, slowed down her voice, and began to ease Yaya''s memory a little bit:


    "Where does your family live? I remember that there are two rows of ginkgo trees nted at the door, and there is a swing in the yard, do you remember..."


    "...I remember, my sister likes to y on the swing, but she always wants to be hugged and yed..."


    Shen Mingjiao''s voice was choked with sobs, "...Yes, there are parents..."


    As time passed, the halo that Shen Mingjiao saw in her mind became brighter little by little, and the cobwebs that entangled the halo gradually showed cracks.


    The witch doctor kept changing the acupuncture method, and finally, after an unknown period of time, the spider web attached to the halo shattered little by little, revealing a dazzling white light.


    She nodded at the witch doctor.


    The witch doctor pulled out thest needle, and at the same time, the little bug came out of Yaya''s ear.


    The witch doctor wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and nodded to Shen Mingjiao: "The blocked blood has basically been dredged, and the next thing will be left to the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded, and continued to sort out Yaya''s memory.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingshu''s mind was chaotic at this time, she vaguely felt that there were many strange and familiar memories in her mind,


    She clearly remembered that when an epidemic broke out in Qingzhou, her father sent her and her sister back to the capital, but they encountered bandits on the way, and the guard servants fled to death.


    She hid her sister in the haystack, rushed out to lure the bandits away.


    Originally, a ten-year-old girl could not escape no matter what, but at a critical moment, arge caravan passed by. Those bandits were too busy fighting with the caravan and had no time to catch her. She took advantage of the chaos and rode away on a horse.


    But although she can ride a horse, she is only ten years old. The mountain road is difficult and there are many wild animals. The horse was frightened on the way, and she was bumped and fell off the horse, hitting her forehead with a stone.


    Although he was lucky enough not to die, his mind became muddled.


    Shen Mingshu sneaked into the city after a group of farmers selling mountain goods. She identally rescued an old man who was injured.


    The old doctor should have been a respectable figure in the past. He quietly looked at Shen Mingshu for a long time, then stretched out his old hand to feel her pulse. Then he stared at her face and said quietly:


    "The beauty is unlucky, it''s fine for the girl to be stupid, but she has such a look!


    Forget it, the old man has done a lot of evil in his life, and he should do a good deed when he is about to die. "


    After speaking, he took out some medicinal materials from the medicine box, and after some preparation, he cut Shen Mingshu''s arm with a knife.


    In the next few days, her body quickly became fatter, and spots began to appear on her face. Hualou Guigong, who had been eyeing her, immediately stopped thinking about it.


    She became a beggar. In the past four years, she had suffered countless beatings and snatched food from dogs, but she never died.


    After begging all the way to Qingyun County, in a happy spring day, she was caught by Uncle Xu who was grabbing fruit with children. He was **** and taken back and thrown into a dpidated yard, where he saw a beautiful boy who looked like a fairy.


    In the ear was the woman''s gleefulughter, saying that this beautiful boy would be her husband in the future.


    Shen Mingshu looked at her messy and knotted hair, and then at the slender and clean beautiful boy opposite. Even though she was out of her mind at the time, she felt that she seemed to have made money.


    The beautiful boy is in poor health, his face is pale, and he looks like he is going to die at any time.


    She just had such a good-looking husband, so she must let him live well.


    So she squatted in front of the beautiful boy''s window, chatting with him endlessly,


    Although the other party ignored him at all, it didn''t matter, just looking at his face was enough.


    She rubbed her stomach and shouted that she was hungry, but the beautiful boy still ignored her, she repeated it every half an hour, and when she was about to fall asleep, the beautiful boy finally stood up, took out a bag of snacks and put it in her hand.


    She grinned happily at the other party, feeling that her beautiful boy was really kind and gentle. However, the fact is that Xu Chunsheng was just annoyed by her, and because of his own personality, he couldn''t do touching things such as throwing things.


    Xu Chunsheng was visibly startled when he met her smiling face, as if no one had smiled at him for too long.


    ¡­


    The certain confinement in her mind disappeared, Shen Mingshu''s vague consciousness gradually became clear, and she blinked nkly.


    I saw a very beautiful woman sitting in front of her, with a pair of peach blossom eyes exactly like hers, the only difference was the bright red tear mole at the end of her right eye.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, looked at the woman in front of her whose eyes were gradually clear, and asked tremblingly, "Does sister still know me?"


    Shen Mingshu rolled her eyes slowly, and called out hesitantly: "...you are Jiaojiao."


    The few words on the paper made Shen Ming cry in an instant.


    A quarter of an hourter, Shen Mingjiao pushed the door and came out with red eyes. Xu Chunsheng hurried forward and asked eagerly, "How is Yaya?"


    "It''s okay, she''s asleep now, the doctor Wu said that she just recovered, and she needs to sleep well for two days."


    Xu Chunsheng heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    After Shen Mingjiao finished speaking, she suddenly bowed to Xu Chunsheng with a short body.


    Xu Chunsheng hurriedly backed away, unable to reach out to help her due to etiquette, blushing and eagerly said: "Ma''am, what are you doing, if you have something to say!"


    Shen Mingjiao said softly: "I just want to thank you very much. Thank you for taking care of my sister all these years."


    Even though my sister experienced ups and downs, she met Xu Chunsheng when she was fourteen years old.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Xu Chunsheng pushed open the door of the back room.


    Before the bed stood a graceful woman, wearing a brand new lotus-colored skirt.


    The woman turned her head when she heard the sound, with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, exquisite facial features, and the beauty of the whole person makes people unconsciously hold their breath.


    Xu Chunsheng''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and he was afraid to go forward for a moment.


    The opposite Shen Mingshu is actually no better than him, mainly because when she thinks of the stupid things she did in the past, she feels so embarrassed that she dies.


    However, seeing Xu Chunsheng seemed more nervous than her at this time, she couldn''t help but burst outughing. That sense of embarrassment is gone.


    "Where is Nuobao?"


    Xu Chunsheng subconsciously stretched out his hand to help her fasten the loose buttons. The two have been together for six years, and it has be almost instinctive to do these things.


    "I was taken out to y by Mr. Shen and the others."


    Shen Mingshu looked up at his handsome side face. She had seen this face for so many years, but she still couldn''t get enough of it.


    She grabbed the young man''s slender jade fingers and flicked them back and forth, raised her lips and said with a smile: "Why is my husband so good-looking?"


    As the voice in memory said the same words, Xu Chunsheng blushed unconsciously, and stood obediently with beautiful long eyshes hanging down.


    Shen Mingshu was amused by his appearance, and suddenly asked him seriously: "Am I pretty now?"


    Xu Chunsheng nced at her and nodded without thinking: "Pretty,"


    Shen Mingshu immediately seized the loophole, and snorted unhappily with a stern face: "So I was really ugly before?"


    Xu Chunsheng was stunned, and quickly exined: "...No, they are all beautiful." After a pause, he whispered: "As long as it is you."


    Meeting his gentle and focused eyes, Shen Mingshu''s heart softened a little. But he still opened his arms with a straight face: "I''m tired,e here and give me a hug."


    Xu Chunsheng smiled in his dark and beautiful eyes, stepped forward, and gently embraced him in his arms.


    Relying on his solid and powerful chest, Shen Mingshu felt that she was quite lucky in this life. Although it was a few years of nightmares, she was lucky enough to meet Xu Chunsheng. "When we leave here, husband, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Chunsheng thought for a while: "Open a bookstore, collect rare books in the world, and asionally walk around to read."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and asked her, "Where are you, Yaya?"


    "I haven''t made up my mind yet. I''ll talk about it when I return to Beijing. Anyway, my husband won''t be hungry."


    Responding to something, he took a breath and raised his face to stare at him: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Shen Mingshu, don''t call me Yaya in the future,"


    Xu Chunsheng just looked at her and smiled.


    ¡­


    The matter here has been settled, and they are preparing to leave.


    The day they left, the people in Xujia Vige only dared to stand in the corner and watch from a distance. They had bullied Xu Chunsheng and his wife more or less before,


    Who would have thought that the nemesis that everyone avoided in the past actually has a lot of background.


    After asking Xu Chunsheng, Feng Wu directly sent the Xu family to the sky jail, and together with the desperate county magistrate, sentenced the Xu family.


    Xu Dng deliberately killed the Wang family and was directly sentenced to death. The rest were also sentenced to exile.


    Only Sun Qiang came to see them off, but when he saw Shen Mingshu standing side by side with Xu Chunsheng, he was stunned, and murmured, "Is this the new wife your family found for you?"


    After learning that this is Yaya, thinking of his previous thoughts, he was suddenly embarrassed.


    Xu Chunsheng patted him on the shoulder: "In the future, you can write to him frequently."


    Sun Qiangughed: "Don''t worry, I wille and clean your yard from time to time."


    When the carriage stepped onto the official road, Feng Lisheng looked at the vige under the green mountains and green waters, and said: "After returning to Beijing, I will ask the imperial court to send a capable county magistrate here. The natural conditions here are superior. As long as we make good use of the development, People''s lives will not be bad."


    When Sun Qiang heard this, he responded with surprises, which excited him more than any generous thank you gift.


    He looked at the endless rolling and endless peaks, and hoped that after today, the people of Qingyun County would not have to be so poor.


    ¡­


    Out of Qingyun County, the carriage galloped all the way. Originally, ording to the n, they should go directly to the border town, and then return to Beijing after connecting with the Southwest Army.


    Kefeng Lisheng proposed to go to Wenshan City first. Feng Wu asked puzzledly: "Shenwu vige has been controlled by subordinates, and Qingyao is dead. Is there anything else you want to investigate, Your Highness?"


    Shen Mingjiao guessed what he wanted to do? "You want to restore your memory."


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "It will be inconvenient after all when I return to Beijingter."


    Of course not. He just wanted to remember the past between him and Shen Mingjiao.


    Feng Wu naturally wanted His Highness to restore his memory as soon as possible: "But the imperial doctor Wu said that Wangyou Gu was originally created by Qingyao, using his flesh and blood as a guide, and outsiders can''t solve it?"


    The girls mentioned in the article were sold when they reached the age, and were forced to have children for sale. It''s not that I made it up, there are real cases to test.


    Two days ago, I was chatting with a few aunts in my hometown. I talked about what happened more than 20 years ago. There was a woman in the next vige.


    In a small country in Asia and Europe, parents still pull adult girls out and sell them in exchange for bride price.


    In fact, sometimes when we think about it, although we oftenin about all kinds of unsatisfactory life, we are more than enough. We are really lucky enough.

 Chapter 457: There is no moment. he wants so badly

    Chapter 457 doesn''t have a moment. He wanted something so badly.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Wu Taiyi: "Is there really no way?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t tried hypnosis to deal with the Wangyou Gu in Feng Lisheng''s body, but as I said before, there are some people with extremely strong spiritual power in this world, and she can''t hypnotize them anyway, such as Feng Lisheng.


    On the contrary, she naturally couldn''t touch the Wangyou Gu in his body.


    Wu Taiyi shook his head: "At least there is no way now, this Gu is newly refined by Qingyao, even if you want to find a way to undo it, you have to study it slowly."


    He nced at Shen Mingjiao who was rxed after hearing the words, and reminded: "However, this Gu isplicated, and even the leader will not be able to develop it in three to five years, and it may even take longer, so don''t hold out too much hope."


    Feng Wu was obviously a little disappointed, and said indifferently: "It''s no big deal to lose your memory, you should eat and sleep if you don''t."


    Tie Zhu and the others thought of His Highness''s strategizing for the current situation these days, except that his attitude towards them was almost the same as before he lost his memory, and felt that Ming''s words were right.


    Feng Lisheng insisted: "Since Gu art has been passed down to the Miao people, we may be able to find a way to find its origin."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Okay, then let''s go to Wenshan City first." Anyway, Feng Lisheng must have made arrangements for things in the capital.


    Tie Zhu smiled and said: "It happens that Haitang and Miss Yunshu are also in Wenshan City, so it saves me the trouble of running back and forth."


    Stopping for a rest halfway, Xiaoxuetuanzily jumped off the carriage, Shen Mingjiao poked the little guy''s soft hair: "Yo! Today is honest!"


    This little guy is also interesting. When the group was nning to leave, Shen Mingjiao came to the ce where Xiaoxuetuan ran away a few days ago, and called Lin Zi a few times at random. Seeing that there was no response for a long time, she was nning toe back at night.


    It turned out that it was not evening yet, and the little guy came back by himself. Tie Zhu and the others sighed for a while, Xiaoxuetuan might have be a spirit!


    Shen Mingjiao took out the dried meat and put it near Xiaoxuetuan''s mouth.


    Nuobao who just woke up ran over, staring at Xiaoxuetuan with a pair of big eyes: "Auntie, is this your puppy? It''s so cute!"


    Shen Mingjiao caught the little girl with one hand, and said with a smile: "This is not a puppy, this is... just treat it as a fox!"


    ording to what Qingyao said, the ancestor of Xiaoxuetuan grew up on the mountain where the great shaman Yaoguang lived. He looked like a fox.


    Nuo Bao blinked his long eyshes: "Can I touch it?"


    "Of course, it''s very good,e on..."


    Shen Mingshu chased after her, and said angrily, "Are you being naughty again?"


    Shen Mingjiao took out the preserved fruit and fed it to the little girl, "Sister, don''t be harsh on her all the time, our Nuobao is very good."


    Shen Mingshu rified the mystery: "In your eyes, as long as the child is good-looking, it doesn''t matter if he is good or not!"


    Shen Mingjiao nodded honestly, expressing that Yangou''s thinking is so unreasonable.


    She yed with Nuobao for a while, and took a look at Shen Mingshu''s expression: "It''s okay, is there anything ufortable?"


    Shen Mingshu patted the dirt on Nuobao''s body, "No, I''m fine? But you, you should use less hypnosis after that. I heard from your Highness that using it is very harmful to the body."


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "Did he tell you?"


    Based on what she knew about Feng Lisheng, he shouldn''t have said these things to Shen Mingshu for no reason.


    "I asked him. You didn''t know about hypnosis before. I have to ask."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little helpless. Ever since her sister got well, she liked to lecture her from time to time. Although she was only three years older than her, she seemed to have an elder.


    In Shen Mingshu''s words, although parents are gone. As a sister, I have to make up for the responsibilities of my parents. Although Shen Mingjiaoined on the surface, she was quite happy in her heart, as if she had returned to her childhood.


    "By the way, we n to go to Wenshan City first. It will take a lot of detours. You can go directly to Yuecheng. After we finish our business, we will meet you and go to the capital together."


    Shen Mingshu nodded: "My husband has already told me. You can rest assured, don''t worry about us."


    Looking at the calm and dignified Shen Mingjiao in front of her, she smiledfortingly: "If Mom and Dad knew that you are living so well now, they would be very happy too."


    She talked about the past: "I still remember that when you were a child, you were as fat as Nuobao. You didn''t like learning female celebrities, nor did you like ying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You liked to make beautiful skirts for dolls all day long. Mother oftenmented that you will grow up in the future." What if I can''t get married when I grow up.


    Father was at the side, drinking tea, and casually said, Jiaojiao is good like this, you don''t have to learn things you don''t like in order to please people, although you are delicate, you are sober, you know what kind of environment you can live in The mostfortable, as long as the husband I marry in the future is not a treacherous and evil person, life will not be bad, as expected, I have to trust my father''s eyes. "


    She said so much, but Shen Mingjiao only noticed one thing, she said dissatisfiedly: "Where did I get fat when I was young, it''s obviously baby fat, okay?"


    Not far away, Feng Lisheng quietly listened to theughter of the two sisters, and couldn''t help but sketch Shen Ming''s appearance when he was young, his blue eyes were a little absent-minded,


    I no longer have the calm state of mind about everything when I just lost my memory, there is no moment. He wanted something so badly.


    He wanted to restore the memories that seemed dispensable before, and remember everything about Shen Mingjiao.


    ¡­


    The steed galloped all the way and finally arrived at Wenshan City five dayster.


    Returning to Wujiazhai, looking at the familiar stilted building, she had only been here a month ago, perhaps because she had experienced too many things in between, Shen Mingjiao felt in a trance that it had been a long time.


    Just as he was in a daze, he saw Haitang wearing Miao costumes galloping over on a horse. Seeing that Shen Mingjiao came back intact, she stopped her horse, looked at Shen Mingjiao carefully, and her voice choked with excitement: "It''s just that the girl is fine!"


    Shen Mingjiao patted the little girl''s shoulder, and changed the subject with a smile: "This dress is nice, and I''ll get a new one when I get back."


    Haitang burst into tears and smiled: "Miss Yunshu did this. She made you several times, and they are all very beautiful."


    Hearing her mention of Yun Shu, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help asking: "Is Yun Shu okay?"

 Chapter 458: Granny Chang

    Chapter 458 Granny Chang


    Her fianc¨¦ died because of saving her, although Yun Shu seems to be living quite well these years. But her heart is dead.


    In fact, no one thought that her fianc¨¦ did not die. Instead, he hid by his enemy for many years in order to avenge her, even at the cost of his own life.


    Haitang knew what Shen Mingjiao wanted to ask, she scratched her head: "I almost fainted from crying when I saw Young Master Ye, I should be fine now!"


    Among the three maids, she is the one with the least flexible mind, not to mention theplicated issue of love.


    After Shen Mingjiao led Feng Lisheng and others to meet the Wu Patriarch, Haitang took them to Yunshu''s residence.


    When she got to the ce, Shen Mingjiao saw her sweaty head, waved her hand and said: "There is no need for anyone to wait on you here, go back and find the doctor Wu to prescribe some ointment. I haven''t seen you in half a month. Let''s see how dark you are!"


    Haitang rubbed her face indifferently. She has been practicing equestrianism desperately recently. The reason why she failed to go to Qingyun County with Feng Wu and the others was because her equestrian skills were not good enough, and going there would be a drag on the itinerary.


    Yun Shu in the room heard the movement and pushed open the door. Shen Mingjiao saw that she was wearing a simple in dress, and she looked fine.


    When Yun Shu saw the personing, she walked down the stilted building with a few steps, and when she stepped forward, she was so excited that she wanted to kneel down to Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly reached out to stop him: "Hey! What are you doing..."


    Yun Shu held her wrist with both hands, her voice trembling: "It''s fine."


    Paused, she solemnly said: "The witch doctor told me, thank you for saving Ah Xiu."


    Shen Mingjiao waved his hand: "What are you talking about, Ye Xiu has saved me several times, and besides, I haven''t helped him much,"


    Yun Shu lowered her head and smiled lightly: "It''s already very good."


    Shen Mingjiao followed her up the stilted building, pushed open the wooden door, and saw Ye Xiu lying quietly on the bed, he didn''t wear a mask anymore, with an ugly burn scar on one cheek.


    Yun Shu soaked the veil, and gently moistened the lips of the young man with his eyes closed, although it was meaningless for Ye Xiu at this time. But Yunshu didn''t care at all, as if the young man on the bed could open his eyes at any time.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t bear it: "For so many days, he didn''t respond at all?"


    Yun Shu aired the veil, sat on the edge of the bed, and focused on the quiet young man with eyes closed on the bed: "No, the doctor Wu said that the Gu in his body is very sinister, and it has been lost for many years. It is a fluke to keep it alive. .¡±


    She smiled lightly: "Princess, don''t worry, I''m already content to see Axiu again. Even if he never wakes up, it doesn''t matter. With him by his side, I won''t be alone anymore.


    If he really can''t make it through one day, I will take his share and live well. "


    Shen Mingjiao was touched by her words, she looked at Yunshu who was dressed in in clothes but couldn''t hide her appearance, Yunshu was beautiful in the past, but her emotions were superficial, unlike at this moment, the whole person seemed to have a soul , revealing a quiet and gentle temperament.


    Even though there are many indifferent and selfish people in this world, there are also many infatuated people. For example, because of a promise to each other, they have waited for each other for a lifetime without being married, or Yunshu and Yexiu.


    ¡­


    After visiting Yun Shu and the two, Shen Mingjiao returned to the stilted building that had been arranged for them in advance, took a good bath,y down on the bed and fell asleep quickly.


    She didn''t rest much during this journey, and when she woke up, it was already dark. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, and asked Feng Lisheng who was reading at the opposite table: "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Five hours."


    After finishing speaking, he put down his book and walked over: "Get up, wash up and eat something."


    Shen Mingjiao simply pulled her hair up in a bun: "I want to eat hot and sour rice noodles." Rice noodles are a special food in Yunnan, and they taste smooth and chewy, especially with hot and sour seasoning.


    Feng Lisheng frowned: "It''s not suitable to eat spicy food at night, it hurts the stomach too much."


    Shen Mingjiao: "I don''t care, it''s okay to eat once in a while."


    Finally, under Shen Mingjiao''s soft and hard brewing, after a cup of tea, she sessfully ate the fragrant rice noodles.


    Shen Mingjiao casually asked him while eating: "What have you been doing all day?"


    Feng Lisheng snatched the chili oil from her hand, "Go and meet someone with me tomorrow."


    "Who is it?"


    "Master Chang is said to be the oldest person of the Miao nationality."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked: "You mean Grandma Chang?"


    When she came to Wenshan City before, Xiuxiu mentioned this Granny Chang, she said that she was the oldest person in the vige, she knew a lot of things, and she liked to tell stories to the younger generation the most. He also said that he would take her to see the other party.


    It was just that Xiuxiu suddenly had an ident, and they were in a hurry to go to Shenwu Vige, so they forgot about it.


    I bought a bundle of rice noodles on Pinxixi, which is said to be authentic. In the end, I took it home and soaked it in water for two days before I could barely soak it. I thought I could taste the taste of a food stall, but after cooking it, I ate it in my stomach and couldn¡¯t digest it all night¨q¨r

 Chapter 459: Although this guy is straight, he has a pair of skillful hands

    Chapter 459 Although this guy is straight, he has a pair of skillful hands


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "I have already found out that she is a former wizard in the vige, proficient in divination, and is also a famous doctor."


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised that he had inquired so much in such a short period of time, she only raised her eyebrows and asked: "You mean, she might remove the worry-free Gu on you?"


    "We''ll talk about everything after we meet someone."


    On the second day, Shen Mingjiao and the two brought Xiaoxuetuan and Xiuxiu to meet the sorcerer Chang.


    Xiuxiu and her brother A Niu are already married, and because she was kidnapped for blood, the little girl has obviously calmed down a lot. But seeing Shen Mingjiao. She still waved hello from afar.


    Shen Mingjiao gave a brief introduction to both parties, and then asked her: "Where''s your brother A Niu?"


    "I went to the mountains to nt trees." Although Wenshan City is rich in many rare woods, it is not inexhaustible, so they nt trees regrly every year.


    Several people walked and chatted. This wizard Chang lived in a very remote ce. Shen Mingjiao and the two followed her around and turned over a hill. Seeing the scorching sun, Shen Mingjiao unscrewed the water bag and took a sip of water.


    Xiuxiu saw her sweaty face, and pointed to a tree **** in front: "Sister Gillian, please rest here for a while, I''ll go pick some fruits for you,"


    Before Shen Mingjiao refused, she ran away in a sh.


    She was indeed a little tired at the moment, so she and Feng Lisheng came under the shade of the tree. The little snow ball circled back and forth at the feet of the two of them,


    Shen Mingjiao wordlessly tugged at the little guy''s fluffy hair: "I really can''t rest for a moment! Okay, let''s go y! Remember toe back for dinner at night."


    The little guy seemed to have received an amnesty order, and ran away without a trace.


    Shen Mingjiaoughed and cursed, "Sneaking so fast", took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat irritably, and caught a glimpse of Feng Lisheng who was beside him in a refreshing suit, and immediately became even more unbnced. "Is this the benefit of practicing martial arts!"


    Feng Lisheng took the round fan in her hand to help fan the wind, and replied very seriously and angrily: "Not all martial arts practitioners can do this, they must practice to a great degree."


    Shen Mingjiao dead fish eyes: "..." Martial arts are amazing!


    She was so angry that she grabbed wild flowers, pulled a cane and started to weave a wreath. She was always good at hand weaving, and she made a beautiful wreath in a short time.


    ncing at the handsome and upright side face of the body, she gave a smirk, and was about to put the wreath on Feng Lisheng''s head.


    But she saw a more beautiful wreath than the one she was holding in front of her eyes. Her gaze was attracted unconsciously. It was obviously a wreath, but hers was only beautiful. The one in front of her not only matched the flowers and leaves properly, but also the gap between each flower seemed to be measured with a ruler. It is a finely crafted work of art.


    She forgot, although this guy is straight, he has a pair of skillful hands.


    Dazed, with a heavy forehead, Feng Lisheng brought the wreath on her head, and looked at it carefully for a while, although he didn''t speak, his eyes couldn''t hide his amazement.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but bend the corner of her lower lip, and touched her forehead ufortably: "Cough...the main reason is that the gand you made is beautiful."


    While the two were having a sweet atmosphere, there was a sound of heavy footsteps not far away. Feng Lisheng searched for his reputation, and saw a few half-white-haired olddies walking slowly towards here outside the bushes, carrying medicine baskets on their backs, probably because of their age, their backs were a little bit slumped.


    Shen Mingjiao was surprised: "You stille out to work at such an old age?"


    Several people just walked in. Hearing this, an olddy on the far side smiled and said: "That can''t be helped, you have to live when you are old!"


    While speaking, an olddy tilted her hand, and the basket on her back almost fell off. Feng Lisheng quickly supported her. The olddy smiled gratefully at Feng Lisheng.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the medicine baskets they were carrying. "Hey! This is Sanqi!"


    "That''s right! The patriarch said that the imperial court took a fancy to the Panax notoginseng grown in our vige, so they could sell the dried Panax notoginseng to the military. It''s an easy job, and the old women are idle, and they can give it to the family. Subsidize some expenses!"


    The matter of the acquisition of Panax notoginseng by the military was brought up by her and the patriarch Wu at the beginning. Feng Lisheng and others came over yesterday, and the patriarch Wu should have brought it up. Now it seems that the two sides talked very happily.


    It''s just... I took a look at the basket that weighed dozens of catties. How easy is this job?


    While talking, Xiuxiu came back with a bag full of fruits. Seeing everyone, she greeted happily: "Grandma Chang, you have also gone to the mountains to collect herbs!"


    The olddy who spoke just now picked up the medicine basket again: "It''s Xiuxiu girl! I heard that the imperial court wants a lot, and now everyone in the vige is dispatched."


    Shen Mingjiao stared nkly at the two people who were talking: "Are you Wizard Chang?"


    Xiuxiu nodded as a matter of course: "Yes, she is Granny Chang."


    The olddy took out a towel to wipe off the sweat, and smiled indifferently:


    "Damn! That happened many years ago, just call me Grandma Chang."


    It is no wonder that Shen Mingjiao was surprised. It is said that the Miao wizards have a higher status than the patriarchs. In her imagination, even if they are not well-dressed, they should be unique.


    But looking at the olddy in front of me who is dressing up as a farmer in the field and worrying about her livelihood all the time, is this the so-called return to basics?


    ¡­


    In short, thest three people came to Wizard Chang''s house,


    Wizard Chang put down the medicine basket, and hurried into the kitchen to cook for a few people, when he saw Shen Mingjiao and the two seemed hesitant to talk. She took down a piece of bacon hanging from the eaves, without looking back:


    "The rules of our Miao nationality, when guestse to the house, they must be served with good wine and good food. If there is anything to do, wait until the meal is finished."


    Xiuxiu on the side also nodded as a matter of course: "Grandma Chang''s bacon is a must?"


    Asking such an olddy to cook for herself, Shen Mingjiao was really embarrassed and just sat there.


    Seeing their insistence, Wizard Chang handed Feng Lisheng an ax and asked him to chop the tea tree segments used for bacon into pieces, while Shen Mingjiao helped pick the vegetables.


    Half an hourter, the food was served.


    Feng Lisheng frowned as he looked at the not-so-good-looking bacon.


    Shen Mingjiao took a piece and put it in his bowl, "This is delicious, even better than the dishes made by the imperial dining room in the pce."


    While talking, she swallowed her saliva. She also found it difficult to eat the bacon here for the first time, but after eating it, she felt that it was simply delicious in the world.


    Shen Mingjiao finally rubbed her belly and put down her chopsticks, and smiled embarrassedly at Wizard Chang.


    Wizard Chang was very satisfied with this, nced at Feng Lisheng, and said straight to the point: "If the young master came here for the Gu worm in your body, forgive me for being helpless."


    Shen Mingjiao blinked in surprise: "Grandma, you are so powerful, you can tell what kind of Gu he has been in just by looking at him."


    Wizard Chang nced at the faces of the two of them: "No, I can only make a rough estimate before taking the pulse. But what I mean by powerlessness is not the Gu worm itself, but something added to the Gu that ordinary people can''t touch. "


    "The mother-inw is talking about the mountain in the Shenwu vige?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 460: Destinys Child

    Chapter 460 Son of Destiny


    Wizard Chang nodded, and said clearly: "Madam must have been to that mountain, as long as Madam can hypnotize this young man and remove the things attached to the Gu insect, then he can consider the matter of detoxification.


    Otherwise, no matter how skilled the witch doctor is, he still cannot cure the Gu on him. "


    To exin briefly, this is a two-level thing.


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised that the other party could see that she could hypnotize, she helplessly spread her hands: "But I can''t hypnotize him! Is there really no other way?"


    Wizard Chang sighed: "Yaoguang thousands of years ago is a variable in this world. Madam is the most talented among Yaoguang''s descendants. Since Madam can''t do anything, then others can''t do it, unless they go back to the source."


    Shen Mingjiao was a little disappointed. Feng Lisheng grasped the key point keenly: "Grandma, what do you mean, as long as I go to the mountain where Yao Guang was, there might be a way to crack it?"


    Wizard Chang pondered: "Theoretically so."


    "No." Shen Mingjiao interrupted the two of them, staring at Feng Lisheng:


    "You can''t go there, ordinary people will die if they go there."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t speak.


    On the way back, Shen Mingjiao tightly grabbed Feng Lisheng''s arm, and said coldly: "I warn you, if you dare to go, I will only be a widow."


    Seeing that he still pursed his lips and said nothing, Shen Mingjiao softened his voice and persuaded:


    "It''s really dangerous there, haven''t you seen those stones? Although your mind is much stronger than others, seeing those stones will also affect you.


    And the mountain that Wizard Chang mentioned is probably full of that kind of stones. I saw with my own eyes a living girl who was pushed into a cave and died within two hours. "


    She took Feng Lisheng''s arm, raised her face and coaxed softly: "Let''s not go, okay? I''ve already asked Granny Chang, Wangyou Gu has no effect on your body other than making you forget the past. .


    You are so smart, it¡¯s no big deal to forget the past, let¡¯s just start over..."


    Feng Lisheng interrupted her suddenly: "But I want to remember our past."


    Shen Mingjiao paused, and stared at him nkly. "...It''s not a big deal. Anyway, we are together now, and we will be with each other for the rest of our lives. It''s all in the past. It doesn''t matter if we remember it or not."


    "But it''s important to me."


    He fixed his gaze on her: "Even if we can stay together for a lifetime and have rtives and friends again. But the memories of the past twenty years are also part of my body. I don''t want to wait until I''m old and still don''t know How did I know you, when did I fall in love with you, and when were we together.


    I don¡¯t want you to be the only one remembering the past when talking about the past, and I can only imagine it like listening to a story. "


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to talk about the past and just let it go, but when she met his gentle and sad eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    She couldn''t help but put her arms around Feng Lisheng''s waist tightly, and buried her face in Feng Lisheng''s generous chest. He begged softly: "I beg you, okay? Those memories are important, but I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    The man above the head sighed, raised his hand to stroke her hair, and said hoarsely, "Okay, I promise you, I won''t put myself in danger."


    Shen Mingjiao paused, then smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, then you have to keep your word."


    ¡­


    night. Xiaoxuetuan came back at meal time. Shen Mingjiao pinched its ears: "How did your nose grow?"


    Begonia on the side smiled and said: "Of course, it''s also a coincidence. Most of the meals tonight are Xiaoxuetuan''s favorite."


    Although it is just a fox, it has been pampered by the people in the house for a long time, and it also has its own set of food tastes.


    Haitang didn''t think much about it, it was just a coincidence. The little guy, who was full and full, clutched his belly and curled up in the corner, dozing offfortably.


    At the beginning of the month, the people in the vige basically fell asleep, and asionally only heard the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs.


    Feng Lisheng opened his eyes, got dressed, stood in front of the bed and looked at Shen Mingjiao who was sleeping soundly with his back turned to him, then pushed the door and walked out silently.


    He walked to the empty space, took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and opened it, with a simple road map drawn on it.


    This is what he quietly went back to look for Wizard Chang. The painting on it is not the cave that Shen Mingjiao had been to before, but it is said that it is the ce where Wizard Yaoguang died.


    But at this moment, his ears moved, what did he react? Turn around suddenly.


    I saw Xiao Xuetuan quickly jumping up to his feet, biting the hem of his robe, while Shen Mingjiao was slowly walking down the stairs in the stilted building where they lived behind.


    "you¡­"


    Shen Mingjiao walked over quickly, and said helplessly: "No way, who made me marry a stubborn husband!


    I know I can''t persuade you, so I can only go with you. "


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until the next day that everyone realized that these two people had disappeared, but Shen Mingjiao left a letter to Haitang before leaving. They all had blind confidence in Feng Lisheng and Feng Lisheng, and after reading the letter, they didn''t feel much worried.


    Only Xiuxiu remembered what happened yesterday, she didn''t understand much, she probably knew that the ce they were going to was very dangerous.


    She didn''t even have time to eat, so she hurried over to find Wizard Chang.


    The olddy was flipping through the medicinal materials picked yesterday, and said angrily: "I''m already married, why are you so frizzy!"


    Xiu Xiu stood beside Wizard Chang, and said eagerly, "Mother-inw, Sister Gillian and the others are gone, will they be in danger?"


    Sorcerer Chang obviously expected this, she flipped through the herbs without raising her head, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, both of them are lucky people, God won''t let them have trouble."


    Xiuxiu was confused when she heard it: "It sounds like selffort."


    Wizard Chang nced at her, saw that she was sweating from anxiety, and said disgustedly: "Young people are just impatient. I mean it literally."


    She was obviously in a good mood, and it was rare to exin a few words: "In every generation in this world, there will be a few people with destiny. Some of these people have made great merit in their previous lives, and some are the masters of destiny. Rely on their luck ability to feed back to the world , the world can go on and on.¡±

 Chapter 461:

    Chapter 461


    Xiuxiu probably understood. She knew that Wizard Chang knew many things and was the wisest person in the vige. Now that Shen Mingjiao and the two are not in danger, she is relieved, and only listens to Wizard Chang''s words as a story, guessing:


    "You let them go on purpose, right? Why, is there a treasure there?"


    Wizard Chang nced at her slowly, "Usually you look stupid, but you react quickly to this kind of thing!"


    "Every world has its rules. Within the rules, flowers, nts and trees have their own specific rules. Things that don''t belong here are destined to bring disasters to this world, such as Yao Guang thousands of years ago."


    She looked at the distant void, with insightful wisdom in her old eyes: "Some things don''t belong here, and it''s time to disappear."


    ¡­


    Time went back to yesterday, and the two left Wujiazhai ording to the simple map given by Wizard Chang.


    Xiaoxuetuan found an elephant from nowhere, and the two of them sat on the back of the elephant and galloped all the way. After nearly a day''s journey. Finally came to a barren mountain.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the deserted scene in front of her, frowned and said, "How do I find it? But this ce is a bit strange."


    She pointed to the dense forest in the distance of the barren hill, "Obviously the two ces are next to each other, and the grass and trees are flourishing there, but there is almost no grass and life here."


    Feng Lisheng turned back and forth a few times, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper: "The feng shui here has been tampered with."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Do you still understand metaphysics?"


    "I know a little bit of superficiality, so I can only see the general idea."


    "Oh, that''s cool too," she didn''t see anything anyway.


    She looked at thest mark on the drawing: "There should be a secret passage or something, but where can I find it?"


    Feng Lisheng let go of her hand: "You wait here, I''ll go and have a look first."


    But at this moment, Xiao Xuetuan, who had been quiet all along, bit Shen Mingjiao''s clothes and squeaked. Shen Mingjiao looked down at its eager eyes, and asked tentatively, "Do you know the way?"


    Xiaoxuetuan''s ears moved.


    Shen Mingjiao hugged the little guy happily: "That''s a good rtionship, and it can save a lot of trouble."


    Both of them have seen the uniqueness of Xiaoxuetuan, and Xiaoxuetuan may have been born on that mountain since he was a child, so he has a keen sense of these things.


    The two of them followed the little guy up the mountainside, turned left and right, and entered a cave.


    As soon as she entered, Shen Mingjiao felt her heart stagnate, as if something was pulling her forward with all her strength. She subconsciously looked around, and there were only ordinary rocks around. She asked Feng Lisheng who was taking the body test: "Is there anything ufortable?"


    Feng Lisheng shook his head: "I don''t feel any difort,"


    Xiao Xuetuan squeaked twice in front. The two walked straight in for an unknown amount of time, but the road became narrower and narrower, and they seemed to be going down. As she moved forward, Shen Mingjiao''s footsteps elerated unconsciously, her body seemed to be pulled uncontrobly. Feng Lisheng also felt faintly unwell,


    Through the light of the torch in his hand, the stones on the walls on both sides gradually turned red.


    Finally, after walking for another quarter of an hour, a dazzling red light came from afar.


    Shen Mingjiao knows what that is? She took Feng Lisheng''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "You follow me far away. If you feel unbearable, leave immediately. I still say the same thing, nothing is as important as your life."


    It''s not like no one has tried covering their eyes with a cloth before, but it didn''t work. So many stones piled up together will only attack your brain indiscriminately, and it has nothing to do with whether you open your eyes or not.


    Feng Lisheng did not refuse this time. Although he wanted to restore his memory, he was not impulsive.


    Shen Mingjiao walked forward quickly, and Feng Lisheng followed far behind.


    As he walked in, Feng Lisheng''s mind became a little sluggish. He saw that he hadn''t thought about the past until his hair was gray. He could only sit aside quietly while listening to Shen Mingjiao and his friends talking about their youth. Listen, to a bystander.


    Fortunately, his mind was strong enough, and he quickly came back to his senses. He recited the mantra of purifying the heart in the Buddhist scriptures, and continued to walk forward slowly.


    Shen Mingjiao, who was walking in front, was not much better than him, but she didn''t experience any hallucinations, but her head became more and more dizzy.


    This feeling is no stranger to her, just like the feeling she had when she first entered the cave in Shenwu Vige. If she is not good enough, she will be suppressed.


    But as long as she survives and doesn''t lose her mind, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 462: Its a power beyond human touch

    Chapter 462 This is a power that humans cannot touch


    The two of them got closer and closer to the light source, and turned through a narrow alleyway. The front of him suddenly became brighter, even a little dazzling.


    It took Shen Mingjiao a long time to get used to the light. She raised her eyes and looked around, and found that it looked like a pce but it was a bit out of harmony. The surrounding walls are all made of red glowing stones.


    Not only that, I don''t know if it was reflected by the red light, the tables, chairs and utensils around them also turned red. At first nce, it looks very strange and terrifying.


    The cave in Shenwu Vige is nothingpared to this one.


    Shen Mingjiao gathered her mind to fight against the unknown power in this temple. Compared with when she was in Shenwu Vige, it was more difficult than that. Her mind seemed to be split by a huge force.


    She gritted her teeth and tried her best to hold on. Just when she was about to give up, she felt a weight on her shoulders, and Xiaoxuetuan''s furry head rubbed against her face.


    The moment the little guy approached, Shen Mingjiao felt that the heavy oppressive feeling around her suddenly eased a lot, like a drowning person finally breathing. She looked at the little snow ball crooked on her shoulder withplicated eyes.


    However, she didn''t want to think too much at the moment, as soon as she regained herposure, she hurriedly looked at Feng Lisheng.


    Feng Lisheng''s condition is obviously much more serious than hers, his face is pale, and fine cold sweat oozes from his forehead. She raised her hand to support him, and said eagerly: "If it doesn''t work, let''s go back!"


    After the words fell, Feng Lisheng bent down and retched, which was an excessive reaction to a headache. He took a breath and said hoarsely, "No, I can still bear it."


    He pushed Shen Mingjiao away and walked a few steps forward. To Shen Mingjiao''s surprise, although Feng Lisheng''s face turned pale all the time, he didn''t have any other serious reactions.


    Frankly speaking, if she didn''t have Xiaoxuetuan, she might not be able to survive. Sure enough, his determination is strong enough!


    Feng Lisheng looked around carefully, "This should be a mausoleum, and it was built ording to the emperor''s specifications."


    Because it was too ufortable, he spoke very slowly.


    Shen Mingjiao was amazed: "No wonder this ce is so big and built like a pce. Grandma Chang said this is the ce where Yao Guang died, so this should be Yao Guang''s mausoleum.


    It has been a thousand years! This scene still remains so intact. "


    But think about it, these stones are more useful than any hidden weapon, and it is guaranteed that the tomb robbers will nevere back.


    Feng Lisheng stroked his forehead, "Go in and have a look."


    The two of them walked together with a fox in the huge mausoleum. Along the way, they found that it didn''t look like a mausoleum, but rather a hidden pce for people to live in for a long time. Tables, chairs and beds are all avable, and there are some traces of living people''s lives. If it weren''t for this, it was indeed built ording to the mausoleum regtions. Feng Lisheng didn''t even suspect that his guess was wrong.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at this piece of red sea, and her mind began to think about it, she shrank her shoulders with some fear: "Tell me...we may have strayed into some evil ce...or, let''s go back!"


    I really don¡¯t me her for being cowardly. Originally, she could ept the stacking of these stones. She was not too scared knowing that this was a mausoleum. After all, it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t seen dead people before. But tell her right now, there are traces of living people living in such a strange tomb? How does this make her not think about it? The more she associates, the more frightened she bes, and she even feels something behind her is watching her.


    Feng Lisheng held her hand tightly andforted her in a deep voice: "Don''t think about it, there is no living thing in here!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." It''s more terrifying without living things, okay?


    Under Feng Lisheng''s strong pull, the two came to the main tomb.


    As soon as she entered, Shen Mingjiao didn''t care about being afraid, her eyes were instantly attracted by the piles of gold, silver and jewels ced on the table,


    Although it is the style of a thousand years ago, it can be piled up into hills, and the visual impact on people can be imagined.


    Before she had any thoughts, Xiaoxuetuan leaned on her shoulders, and she felt the world spinning, as if a giant beast opened its mouth, trying to **** her soul out of her body.


    She stared and saw a fist-sized stone emitting a dazzling red light on a sacrificial tform above the pile of jewels.


    Obviously this stone is only brighter than the stones on the surrounding walls, but both of them understand that it is different.


    If this stone is a big tree, then all they have seen along the way are only its branches,


    "Where did you say this stone came from, we..."


    When she saw Feng Lisheng staring nkly at the stone, her eyes seemed to be out of focus, Shen Mingjiao''s voice stopped abruptly. She shook Li Sheng''s arm in panic: "Wake up, we''re going back!"


    However, no matter how she called, how desperately she dragged, Feng Lisheng just stood there motionless.


    Panicked, Shen Mingjiao wished she could remove the stone in front of her, but the little snowball lying on her shoulder stopped her desperately.


    Shen Mingjiao stared closely at Feng Lisheng''s eyes, she couldn''t hypnotize Feng Lisheng, there was only one exception, that was when Feng Lisheng came into contact with this kind of red stone for the first time in the Qishan Valley, at that time he was just like ordinary people, and was It affects insanity.


    It''s not that she didn''t try the same methodter, but Feng Lisheng seemed to be immune to those stones. Although her mind would still be affected, she couldn''t hypnotize him no matter what.


    But this time, perhaps the opposite stone was too strong, so she touched that barrier without much effort. Looking at the bright halo in her mind, she was about to wake people up, but saw a small bug attached to the halo with sharp eyes.


    The next moment, an invisible force seemed to surge out of nowhere, and the bright halo in the brain shook violently, but the little bug was instantly smashed into powder.


    ¡­


    Feng Lisheng entered the main tomb, and when he saw the stone ced on the altar, he could no longer control his mind, but there was not much fear in his mind.


    The reason why he insisted oning here was because he wanted to restore his memory, but he didn''t do it impulsively. From Wizard Chang''s expression, he deduced that he would not encounter any danger.


    And the reason why he trusted this sorcerer so much was naturally that he had done his homework in advance. Know what kind of existence the other party is.


    Just as he was shaking his mind, a young man in white appeared in front of him ying the piano. What did the young man seem to feel? Looking up, he saw a pair of dark eyes, but his appearance was indescribably delicate and handsome.


    The young man seemed to be looking at him, but he didn''t seem to be looking at anything. Feng Lisheng knew that all of this was just an illusion.


    The next moment, a certain majestic force from the opposite side was pressing towards his brain. He wanted to avoid it, but all the consciousness in his body seemed to be frozen.


    This is a power that humans cannot touch. Feng Lisheng''s remaining consciousness told him that this was the closest he was to death.


    But there was anotheryer of invisible barriers that blocked part of his strength.


    Immediately, he seemed to hear some shattering sound, and then it seemed that some kind of restriction was opened, and the overwhelming memories quickly returned like a tide.


    He was born in the royal family of Daxia. When he was five years old, his mother and concubine left...


    Flying back and forth, he recalled his life of more than twenty years.


    Until that year at the flower viewing banquet hosted by the queen, he identally rescued Shen Mingjiao who fell into the water. In fact, if you want to save her, there are many ways, and you don''t have to marry her.


    Ke lowered his head to meet the beautiful eyes of the woman above him, paused for words of rejection, nodded and agreed to Shen Mingjiao''s entry into the mansion.


    It''s not because of her beauty, it''s just that Shen Mingjiao''s father, Shen Jiming, suddenly rang out in those eyes. A hero who saved the people of the city.


    He just simply felt that, as the only descendant of Shen Jiming, she didn''t deserve to end up like that.


    At that time, all he thought about was how to improve the military power of Great Xia, so he naturally had no idea about Shen Mingjiao, and only nned to support her for a lifetime without worrying about food and clothing.


    Later, when did it start to be different? It was probably the first time the two met after a year of marriage. The woman who was smiling a moment ago immediately restrained her expression after seeing him, minimizing her presence.


    Or maybe it''s because of the long-term love, every time he hears her name, he always subconsciously rejoices in his heart.


    Love doesn¡¯t know where it came from, but it¡¯s always deep in love,


    It''s a pity that his life is filled with government affairs, and Shen Mingjiao is dedicated to taking care of the pce property for him...and helping him consume too much money.


    The two of them just wasted ten years for nothing!


    Finally remembered that both he and Shen Mingjiao lived an extra life.


    After a long time, he finally came to his senses. When he met Shen Mingjiao''s worried gaze, he stretched out his arms and gently embraced her in his arms.


    He didn''t say anything, he just felt each other''s heartbeat quietly. Although the two were together every day, at this moment, he still had a feeling of regaining what was lost.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew from his embrace, and she was naturally very happy that Feng Lisheng''s memory had recovered.


    It''s just that, after the force passed, she pulled Feng Lisheng out of the main tomb, pointed to the stone in the room, and began to analyze:


    "The reason why the Wangyou Gu in your body can be deciphered so quickly should be that when Qing Yao was refining this Gu, she was in that cave. After a long time, the Gu was contaminated with the energy emitted by these stones... Let''s call it energy for now. Bar!"


    She pointed to the stone in the main tomb again: "For example, this stone has the strongest energy among all stones, and it can suppress or even destroy the same kind indiscriminately, and the Wangyou Gu in your body can barely be regarded as it. As soon as the two sides meet, Wangyou Gu is instantly destroyed by the power of the stone, which can be exined."


    She nced at Feng Lisheng''s expression, which was much better than before: "I dere in advance, I''m not cursing you! It''s just strange, you were obviously ufortable when you first saw these stones, but now that you are so close, why do you feel that your state is getting worse? Is it getting better?"


    Feng Lisheng frowned and pondered: "I have some guesses in my heart, but I''m not sure yet."

 Chapter 463: mural

    Chapter 463 Murals


    At this moment, the little snowball lying on her shoulders tugged at her clothes and squeaked in the direction of the main tomb.


    Shen Mingjiao tilted her head and asked it: "You mean let us go in and see what''s inside?"


    Xiaoxuetuan nodded vigorously.


    Shen Mingjiao hesitated, after all, this ce is too dangerous and there are too many variables, and since Feng Lisheng has recovered his memory, the safest thing for them right now is to leave quickly.


    Feng Lisheng held her hand: "Since we''re here, some things have to be rified."


    The two of them and one fox re-entered the main tomb, and got used to it for a while, perhaps because of the presence of Xiaoxuetuan, Shen Mingjiao was not as ufortable as she was at the beginning, and she also thought about carefully looking at the main tomb.


    It can be seen that the surrounding decoration is very gorgeous. Although many things have been corrupted due to the age, one can roughly imagine the grandeur of thousands of years ago.


    Shen Mingjiao looked curiously at a stage on the left side of the tomb. It was the first time she heard of someone setting up a stage in the main tomb, how much she liked to listen to operas before she was alive!


    Just when I thought this way, there was a rumbling thunder in my ears. Immediately afterwards, a beautiful woman in red appeared on the originally empty stage. Apanied by the melodious sound of the piano, the woman danced lightly on the stage, her frowns and smiles were all amorous, she looked as graceful as a frightened bird, as graceful as a wandering dragon.


    The girl is very beautiful, her facial features are as strong and gaudy as Shen Mingjiao''s, but the most eye-catching thing is her pair of faint red eyes, which add a bit of enchantment to her.


    This picture only appeared for less than ten breaths. Hearing the thunder in her ears, she thought of the tragic death of girls she saw in the cave in Shenwu Vigest time. Reconciliation of things and Feng Lisheng Science Poprization:


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just..."


    "Rey of maic field recordings in nature."


    Shen Mingjiao curled her lower lip uninterestedly: "You''re the only one who is smart!"


    "But the woman in red just now should be the rumored great wizard Yaoguang! She is really beautiful!"


    After all, in all kinds of unofficial history, it is said that the famous talents in the world are willing to be her servants. A woman with more style than Daji Baosi and the like, naturally has the card of the evil concubine of the country!


    Feng Lisheng is not interested in these. He held back his dizziness and carefully turned around the altar where the stones were ced. Shen Mingjiao also took a look curiously: "What did you find?"


    "There is a formation here, which is the simplest way to deceive the eye."


    After the words fell, Xiaoxuetuan squeaked twice, as if echoing.


    Shen Mingjiao was unable to explore the origin of this little guy at this time, and only urged him to break the formation quickly.


    The formation was broken, and the scene in front of him changed. The hills of gold, silver and jewels disappeared, reced by a pile of white bones. The originally magnificent main tomb had also be deste and dpidated, the only thing left was the high stage and the scorching stone on the altar.


    On the opposite side of the stage, there is a sarcophagus carved withplicated patterns.


    Shen Mingjiao was wondering why there is no coffin in such a big mausoleum? It turned out to be covered up.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but look at the pile of bones... To be precise, they were bones glowing red. Swallowing with difficulty: "Could this be Yao Guang''s bones?"


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand to move the lower bones, and a long corridor appeared in front of him.


    Shen Mingjiao blinked speechlessly: "This is not over yet, just tell me which scene is real and which is an illusion!"


    Feng Lisheng led her to the corridor, "It''s not important!"


    Shen Mingjiao rolled her eyes: "If you make aparison like this, I will look stupid, okay?"


    While speaking, she noticed the murals engraved on the wall of the corridor, and Shen Mingjiao''s heart skipped a beat, feeling the excitement of revealing the final answer from a suspenseful story.


    She couldn''t wait to look at the mural on the far side, which showed a vast expanse of sky, rolling hills and green trees.


    Suddenly, what seems to be a violent impact on the clouds? Mountains and rivers flooded back, and serious natural disasters urred in this forest.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no trace of human existence here, only some implicated birds and beasts.


    The two moved forward slowly and saw the second mural.


    Finally, when the disaster subsided, a red spot of light pierced through the clouds and fell quickly. The spot of light gradually erged, and it turned out to be a glowing stone the size of a fist. The stone fell on the ruined arm of the barren mountain.


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, subconsciously nced at the stone on the altar.


    whispered to Feng Lisheng: "It''s been many years since this stone appeared..."


    Feng Lisheng pointed to the scene on the mural: "If you guessed right, humans hadn''t appeared at that time."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Isn''t it at least a few thousand years?"


    After all, ording to historians, humans first appeared more than 3,000 years ago.


    The two continue to move forward,


    Such a small stone should have disappeared in the mountains, but this is not an ordinary stone.


    Not long after, the flowers and nts near the stone fell quickly died.


    There was a ck bearing this way, obviously far away, but the moment the ck bear felt the breath of the stone, it fell to the ground without warning. There are no wounds on the body.


    This stone is very corrosive, and soon therge nearby hills became barren.


    This is not the most terrifying thing. As time goes by, the soil of this mountain gradually turns red, just like the soil that has been sown, and the mountain rocks slowly evolve into glowing red stones.


    And the original stone is hidden in it, seemingly inconspicuous, but it continuously provides strength. Thousands of miles around have been more or less affected.


    I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. Human beings entered the Stone Age, and this area was regarded as a poisonous mountain that evolved naturally, and no one dared to approach it.


    Through the vicissitudes of life, human beings have entered the Bronze Age from the Stone Age, and various parties have established political powers, dividing and reuniting in the long river of history. But here everything remains the same.


    Until more than a thousand years ago, when times were chaotic, the princes separated their regimes. To sum it up in the words of current historians, it was an era when a hundred schools of thought contended and heroes emerged inrge numbers, and it was also an era when wars broke out and the people were disced.


    Those who are interested have discovered that the mental power and memory of the residents who have lived near this area for a long time are different from ordinary people, and there are even strong hunters who can temporarily control the minds of their prey.


    This anomaly was quickly discovered by arge family in the separatist regime at that time, so everyone in the entire vige was arrested and used for various experiments.


    The family authorities also tried to select people and throw them into that mountain, but without exception, as soon as the people sent in came into contact with those red stones, they would be taken away from their minds and finally died of madness.


    Those in power did not give up, and began to recruit many capable people and strangers to study this poisonous mountain.


    It took a few years, countless people died, and finally figured out the key.


    ¡­

 Chapter 464: But this is just the beginning of her nightmare

    Chapter 464 But this is just the beginning of her nightmare


    Strictly speaking, what this poisonous mountain exudes is not poison. Rather, it destroys the mind.


    It is like a continuous energy poison body, emitting energy for thousands of miles around.


    The reason why the people in that vige did not die was that they were contaminated with the poisonous energy in that mountain. Isn''t there anything special about the people in that vige? It''s that they have lived there for generations, because they are far away, although they may feel dizzy at first, but after a long time, their brains gradually adapt.


    umted over time, the body was naturally contaminated with the poisonous energy emanating from that mountain.


    But the people in this vige have lived here for more than a hundred years before they were able to improve their physical fitness.


    The people in power in the family are obviously dissatisfied with this result. After only a few decades of life, after more than a hundred years, he has already be a handful of loess.


    Besides that, the only living thing on that mountain was a snow-white creature that looked like a fox. No one knows how they evolved and survived in that poisonous mountain?


    They are extremely fast and powerful. As long as they are caught by their eyes, no matter how powerful the beast is, it will be killed immediately. Unfortunately, the number is extremely rare and difficult to catch.


    The person in power in the family moved his mind. If he could have such a special army, it would be easy to rule the world.


    So he asked people to find all kinds of birds and beasts, even babies who were approved by the master as rich and noble, and gave them controble poison,


    People threw them in different locations in Poison Mountain, and to his disappointment, they all died one after another. Even the strongest tiger did not survive two hours.


    But he didn''t know that there was a baby girl who quietly survived, and this baby girl waster Yao Guang.


    The reason why the baby girl was chosen was probably because the family she was born into was somewhat special, and people in the family were born with supernatural powers, especially women.


    Those whoter migrated to Peach Blossom Ind.


    The soldiers in charge of the **** saw her pity, so they put her farther away from the poisonous mountain.


    Even so, the baby girl was crying in pain.


    But at this moment, a snow-white and fluffy little fox jumped to the side of the baby girl, looking at her curiously with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao with difficulty retracted her gaze. At this time, the two of them walked for half a distance, staring at the familiar little fox on the mural for a long time, then turned to look at the little snowball crouching on her shoulder withplicated eyes.


    Xiao Xuetuan seemed to be touched as well, staring nkly at the murals.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." It can''t be what she guessed!


    The little Xuetuan she held in her arms as a pet...actually...may have lived for thousands of years!


    Feng Lisheng''s expression is also a bitplicated, mainly because in his cognition, a small furry animal like Xiaoxuetuan is inherently weak. Even if Xiaoxuetuan is different, he only thinks that the other party is a stronger pet.


    But tell him right now. The weak pet in his eyes may be a thousand-year-old monster! This made him, who has always been an atheist, somewhat suspicious. Could it be that there are really monsters in this world?


    Shen Mingjiao no longer cared about the surprise and emotion, and pulled him forward.


    Seeing that the baby girl was ufortable, the little fox dragged her away by biting the baby girl. So that it escaped the people who checked the situation.


    Maybe the baby girl was born with a strong physique, or maybe the little fox found a milk-producing she-wolf through his humanity...


    In short, the baby girl survived stumbling like this.


    Although the poisonous energy on this mountain is powerful, it has a characteristic. As long as you have survived its indiscriminate suppression, you can slowly adapt to it, and even be assimted and corroded by the poisonous energy it emits, and you will also be contaminated with this energy .


    Coincidentally, the baby girl is not only physically strong, but also has a strong mental endurance.


    When she was fourteen or fifteen years old, she could already get close to the glowing red stone.


    It''s just that I have stayed on this mountain all year round, and my body has also changed.


    Except for a pair of red eyes with dim light, although she looks like an ordinary person on the surface, the poisonous energy on this mountain has already soaked into her bones and blood.


    The ruler of the family has never given up the idea of ??attacking this poisonous mountain. Naturally discovered the existence of the girl.


    The ruler was ecstatic, but in no hurry to act.


    Until the girl was fifteen years old, when the girl approached the foot of the mountain once, someone came forward to talk to her.


    It''s a pity that before the person sent there had time to speak, he was stabbed to death by the girl''s gaze.


    The girl looked at the person who fell in front of her, and was also stunned. She blinked her red eyes ignorantly, not understanding why this happened?


    She went back and asked the little fox, who asked her to try to control the poisonous energy in her body.


    The girl was really smart, and when she went down the mountain again, she controlled it so that no one was hurt.


    She can even easily hear the voices of people. But she lived in the mountains all year round, isted from the world, and her mind was as pure as a white paper. She can''t speak humannguage, let alone understand human speech.


    The people who observed secretly also discovered this very quickly, and were very pleasantly surprised. He lured her out of the poisonous mountain with children''s toys, brought her to the family, and gave him a lot of delicious food and beautiful clothes and jewelry.


    Where did the girl see these things? It was a great time to y.


    The ruler named her Yaoguang, kept her in the family, and taught her simplemunication, but he didn''t dare to teach her seriously. The girl is too tough, and she is afraid that one day she will understand their conspiracy and will not know anything. Only when you understand it can you control it!


    With Yao Guang around, he helped the family take down a vassal king who was evenly matched with him with little effort.


    The ruler of the family was overjoyed, andpletely regarded Yaoguang as a humanoid weapon.


    Keren''s greed will never end. After witnessing Yaoguang''s terrifying strength, the ruler thought that it would be great if there were more such people.


    So he thought of an idea, let his son, who is the next heir of the family, marry Yaoguang, and the child born will surely inherit the mother''s ability in this aspect.


    Yao Guang didn''t understand what **** between a man and a woman was, and thought that the other party was ying a game with her, so she took off her clothes very cooperatively.


    A few dayster, she was diagnosed with pregnancy. Nine monthster, a pair of twins were sessfully born.


    During this period, the family relied on Yaoguang to almost unify most of China, and the world also knew the existence of Yaoguang. But it''s not a good reputation, but being crowned with the name of a witch.


    The two children she gave birth to were indeed somewhat different, one inherited her strong physique, and the other was born hypnotized.


    There is no imprable wall in the world. The news spread quickly, so Yaoguang became a favorite in the eyes of many people.


    Soon a handsome contemporary celebrity appeared in front of Yao Guang, saying that he fell in love with her at first sight and wanted to take her away.


    After such a long time, Yao Guang has been able to roughly understand people''snguage, because the twin sons were taken away immediately after they were born, and the man she had had fun with also lost patience with her, which made her very unhappy during this time.


    Hearing that this man said that he would take him out to y, God knows she hasn''t left the yard for a long time, so she readily agreed.


    The man is a master in love, knowing that Yao Guang can hear his heart, he tried his best to control his heart in front of her.


    Within a few days, under the man''s sweet offensive, the two had a rtionship.


    Yao Guang felt that she had grasped happiness, but this was only the beginning of her nightmare.


    This man looks refined and elegant, but what he is best at is to improve his status in the hearts of the women he is dating by packaging himself a little bit, so that the woman gradually loses himself and regards him as a god.


    He has many confidante girls, and those women are all devoted to him, and Yao Guang is no exception.


    It''s contradictory, although she has such a powerful ability, she is just an ordinary girl emotionally, and her life in the past ten years is as simple as a nk sheet of paper, so it doesn''t seem strange to be controlled.


    Soon Yaoguang became pregnant again, this time she still gave birth to twins, but to the disappointment of the man, the two children were very ordinary.


    When the man was disappointed, he thought of a more vicious idea. He released the news of Yaoguang for rent. As long as someone can pay the price, he can have a child with Yaoguang. The lowest price is a city.


    Such an overlord use, but because of Yao Guang''s strength, many princes and celebrities in the world were tempted, and they sent the most outstanding children in their families toe.


    Unknowingly, Yaoguang has beenpletely reduced to a fertility tool.


    I thought I could finish writing the Miao section today, but I ended up writing more**. This plot is over with one more chapter, and then I will go back to Beijing and start to abuse the scum

 Chapter 465: If you are ruthless, you will be strong; without love, you will be free and easy

    When Yao Guang was led out of the poisonous mountain, although she didn''t know anything, she was still kind in her heart. Even though she was instigated by the ruler''s family to kill many people, she remembered that she never knew anyone around her. People start.


    But this gave people with evil intentions an opportunity. Those people first made friends with her, coaxed her to be happy, and finally coaxed her to have a rtionship with her, and even gave birth to a child.


    Seeing this, I think of all kinds of eclectic legends about the Great Wizard of Yaoguang in Unofficial History. He is a demon concubine who is many times stronger than Daji Baosi.


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a long while, then quietly asked: "How can these people''s hearts be so bad!"


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t answer her question, so he could only keep silent!


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t expect him to answer. Looking at the mural again, she gritted her teeth and said:


    "Sure enough, I answered that sentence, **** is empty, and demons are in the world! Although there are many inherently evil people in this world, are those viins who are born to cause disasters born to want to do bad things? How many of them are forced out by the evil in this world? .¡±


    Her words did not mean to whitewash those viins, but a sudden emotion in her heart,


    Feng Lisheng also sighed a little, but stated the facts objectively and indifferently in his mouth: "The so-called crime of conceiting jade, Yao Guang should not have been born in the first ce. He has supernatural powers but has no ability to protect himself. He is destined to hurt others and himself. .¡±


    Although Shen Mingjiao felt that his statement was too indifferent, she also knew that what he said was the truth.


    The two continued to move forward.


    Although Yao Guang didn''t understand anything at first, he wasn''t really stupid, and he could alwayse to his senses slowly.


    The man had already guessed that this would be the case, secretly found capable people and strangers, and poisoned her heavily, leaving her in a trance all day long.


    Although Yao Guang has such powerful abilities, he is only a mortal body after all, and he is not yet invulnerable to all poisons.


    But her mind is clear, and she is sober watching the outstanding men in the eyes of the world venting and demanding on her. Clearly feeling the pain in her body, listening to the contempt and disdain these people have for her,


    Tasting the evil of this world little by little, in this suffocating abyss of malice, day after day, her pure white paper was finally dyed into extreme ck.


    She wants revenge on everyone, she wants to kill all the people who bullied her,


    That man after all underestimated the poisonous energy in her body from childhood, as time went by. The poison in her body was slowly devoured, and when she gave birth to triplets again, the guards rxed their vignce because of her weakness.


    Her mindpletely controlled her body and started killing.


    With a light sweep of his eyes, dozens of masters and even some talented people guarding her in the courtyard were killed instantly.


    Someone tried to block her sight, but she didn''t just rely on her eyes to kill. As long as she wanted, she could also manipte the poisonous energy in her body at will.


    She came to the main house and found the man who was having **** with the oiran. Under the man''s terrified eyes, she easily fainted him, but she didn''t kill him, but tortured him with all the tortures in this world.


    Immediately afterwards, she killed the family of the ruler who brought her out of Poison Mountain, including all those who had hurt and insulted her. She easily hypnotized and controlled the courtiers for her use,


    Almost became the uncrowned king.


    It would be fine if it was just like this, but she has be aplete viin, she almost kills anyone she sees, and if she is a little unsatisfactory, no matter who she is, she will be killed directly.


    ended up living as a moody tyrant.


    All kinds of rebel armies are rising, and the new lord rising in the north is even eyeing them. These people are all under the banner of killing the demon girl, but no one dares to rashly send troops.


    When a person has been in a high position for a long time, he will start to greed for power, and Yaoguang is no exception. She began to be afraid of losing everything she has now, afraid of losing her life skills.


    So she returned to the poisonous mountain where she grew up, wanting to be stronger.


    The little fox told her about the stone, saying that all her abilities depended on the poisonous energy emanating from the stone,


    Yao Guang wants to devour this stone.


    She tried her best, hacked with an axe, and chopped with the sharpest knife...


    After many attempts, she vaguely figured out the way. The things contained in this stone are not at the same level as their world.


    She carried this stone with her day and night, because of the powerful corrosion of this stone, wherever it passed, it was almost life-threatening. But at this moment, she doesn''t care at all!


    After a long time of contact, Yaoguang and this stone became more and morepatible. She seemed to have touched a little way, and vaguely knew that this is not a naturally formed monster stone, but a medicine to improve people''s spiritual power! Just dropped it here by ident.


    Gradually, something more came into her mind, she knew how to absorb the poisonous energy in this stone, but her physique was not at the same level as this stone at all, so her progress was very slow.


    While in her view, the slow progress, in the eyes of those around her, her strength is getting more and more terrifying.


    She almost became the ruler of the world.


    When the status is high, there will naturally be outstanding men posting up, and Yao Guang does not refuse, and stays if anyone looks good. After a few years, she has given birth to several children one after another.


    It is worth mentioning that Xu Shi was born with a special physique, and she was all pregnant with twins or multiples. Without exception, these children more or less inherited some of her special physique. But it is not one of her hundred, but through the extra information in her brain, she knows that her bloodline haspletely changed, and the child with her bloodline is naturally the same. However, as generations go on, it will gradually fade, but it will not disappear.


    So she wrote several books based on the extra things in her mind, and then asked people to copy them, and threw these books to the families of her children.


    As long as these children or their descendants are strong enough, after reading these books, the hidden blood will be stimted.


    As for how to define this ability? It''s the same as the witchcraft of the Miao people, it''s called hypnosis! She didn''t even bother to think about it.


    It''s just that as the millennium passed, these books were gradually lost, or were rediscovered and copied.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao was speechless for a long time. There is a trance feeling in my heart that I have finally found the answer to something I have been wondering for a long time.


    She, Mrs. Zhao met in Luodu, the concubine Cailian, the genius doctor Wen Heng, and Qingyao, even Xiuxiu... are all descendants of Yaoguang.


    The so-called powerful hypnosis is nothing more than leftovers for this stone.


    The two continued to move forward, and at this time they were very close to the end of the tunnel.


    Feng Lisheng nced at the vague mechanism of the camera, then turned his head to look at the stone ced on the altar, what did he vaguely understand? After hesitating for a moment, he still raised his foot and continued to move forward.


    After another two years, everyone in the world surrendered to her, but Yao Guang''s temper became more and more irritable, and she didn''t know how to manage a country. It is even more life-threatening,


    Yao Guang asionally looks at the hungry people everywhere, and wants to change, but facing the messy situation, he doesn''t know how to change, so he can only degenerate day by day.


    After a long time, she began to get bored and felt that everything was meaningless, and she even often missed her ten years in Poison Mountain.


    Although he was alone at that time, without fancy clothes and delicacies, and without a supreme status, she didn''t understand anything, like a carefree fool.


    She happened to pass by a small government office, and identally saw a man who was tricked into signing a contract of prostitution.


    The man''s facial features are handsome, but his eyes are as clean and clear as a child''s.


    Facing such a pair of eyes, Yao Guang was stunned, subconsciously searched his brain, and found that he had lost his memory without any effort.


    Seeing the man happily led into the private room by the steward, for some reason, Yao Guang seemed to see himself back then.


    So she bought this man without much hesitation and named him Wuyou.


    From then on, she followed her worry-free, serving her day and night.


    Worriless is very quiet,pared to the ttering or capable male favorites around her, her presence is very low.


    He is like a silent tree, silently waiting for her daily life,


    Yao Guang asionally dotes on him, but he doesn''t have any feelings, just for fun.


    She knew that none of those male favorites really wanted to follow her, but she didn''t care, and she only liked their appearance.


    She doesn''t care how the world scolds her. It doesn''t make sense that only men can have three wives and four concubines. Since she has status and strength, what''s wrong with ying with a few men?


    But as Wuyou stayed by her side longer, she soon noticed that the way Wuyou looked at her changed. Wuyou fell in love with her little by little, the kind who could die for her.


    She could clearly hear his secretive and shy inner voice. Eyes can deceive, but the heart cannot.


    She is a little strange and a little irritable. Since she came down from the mountain, all the men who approach her have a purpose, or want to borrow her to have a child, or want to control her. No one has ever really cared about her. She is not rare.


    She can y with the male favorites around her at will, because they have ns for her.


    But meeting Shang Wuyou''s eyes with hidden love, she paused when she unbuttoned her robe, feeling irritated for no reason.


    Immediately, a bit of killing intent surfaced again, she was afraid of this uncontroble strange feeling, which would be her weakness.


    Obviously she could easily kill someone with just one thought, but when she met the young man''s eyes, she turned her face away in the end.


    Yao Guang drove Wuyou out.


    Wuyou just looked at her silently from a distance, he was silent and clumsy, he would not do all kinds of tricks to please her like other male favorites. He would only quietly ask the people in the inn to change her cold food when she came to live a small life, and would quietly clean up the hooligans who talked andughed at her secretly for her.


    Day after day, Yao Guang went from being irritable at the beginning to getting used to it slowly, and finally broke down on a rainy night with lightning and lightning, no longer tried to resist, and followed her heart to bring people back to her side.


    Yao Guang dismissed all the male pets around him,


    She had the mostfortable days since she went down the mountain. From the current point of view, Wuyou doesn''t seem to have much merit except for his face. He is clumsy in speech, has neither extraordinary martial arts nor literary talent. But Yaoguang thinks that he is good in everything.


    He is like a handful of gentle springs, bit by bit soothing her pain hidden under the moodiness.


    Standing on a tall building overlooking the chaotic world, she had the idea of ??returning to Poison Mountain with Wuyou. Wuyou only had her in his heart, so he readily agreed.


    Yao Guang began to change Wuyou''s physique little by little, so that she could adapt to the poisonous mountain, including the stone, which is not difficult for her today.


    Yao Guang built a majestic mausoleum for herself at the foot of the poisonous mountain a few years ago, she left everything behind and entered the mausoleum with carefree living.


    And she has been absorbing the power in that stone, although it is very slow, but it is also going on little by little.


    As she absorbed more, what she knew in her mind became clearer.


    Until one day, Yao Guang happily held Wuyou''s hand and said that she had found a way topletely absorb this stone. By then, she would live to be three hundred years old and help people around her improve their physique.


    Wuyou was also happy for her. On the appointed day, Yaoguang put the stones on the altar, and with the help of the little fox, set up the formation at noon when the sun was at its brightest.


    However, at the moment when she rxed, what greeted her was not a surge in strength, but a sharp knife on her chest.


    She turned her head nkly, and met the man''s indifferent eyes.


    Worriless, formerly known as Li Ce, is the rising new lord of the north and the man of destiny in this world.


    He erased his memories of martial arts and even his appearance with drugs, and asked Fangwai warlocks to put a death curse on his body, and the curse was-falling in love with Yaoguang.


    The moment she closed her eyes, Yao Guang smiled miserably and said, "It would be great if all this was a dream! When I wake up, I will still be the fool who has never been out of the poisonous mountain."


    ¡­


    This is thest mural, and the two walked to the end of the corridor. In fact, at the moment Yaoguang fell in love with Wuyou, Shen Mingjiao had almost guessed the ending, after all, it was said that Yaoguang was killed by the Lord of Troubled Times.


    When Wen Heng told this legend for the first time, Shen Mingjiaoined, saying that it was false. Since Yao Guang is already so powerful, how could he be killed so easily?


    Shen Mingjiao sighed and said: "Sure enough, I answered that sentence. If you are ruthless, you will be strong. If you are loveless, you will be free and easy. As strong as Yao Guang, you will eventually fall into the hands of men. So women who concentrate on their careers should not have any more love!"


    Although Li Ce might really be doing this for the sake of themon people, from the emotional point of view, Li Ce is still pretty scumbag.


    Yao Guang''s life was sad and hateful. When she finally opened her heart because of a man''s love, that man gave her a fatal knife.


    She tugged on Feng Lisheng''s sleeve, and asked softly, "Do you think Li Ce really never loved Yaoguang at all?"


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand and lightly touched a mechanism at the end of the upsurge, instead of answering her question, he asked instead: "Do you know the founding emperor of the Qi Dynasty in history?"


    Shen Mingjiao thought about it, she didn''t study the history books carefully, she only vaguely remembered that in the dark history of the separatist regime thousands of years ago, there was indeed a state of Qi that unified the world for a short time. However, the monarch of Qi died unexpectedly within two years of his ession to the throne. It is said that the monarch had no wife and no children. After his death, the short-lived regime quickly fell apart. Establish the Great Qin and realize the unification of China (this Qin Dynasty is not the other Qin Dynasty, this article is empty, not real history)


    "You mean, Li Ce is the Great Qi monarch?" She guessed: "After he killed Yao Guang, he regretted it all at once. He lived in guilt every day, and finally couldn''t stand the inner suffering andmitted suicide."


    Let''s not talk about Feng Lisheng, even she doesn''t believe it herself. Since Li Ce can be the new master in troubled times, it is impossible for him to be a person who only has love in his mind.


    Feng Lisheng stared at thest mural. The man on the mural raised his dagger at the back of the woman''s heart, but the moment he raised the dagger again, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "ording to the research of historians, although Li Ce''s reign was only less than two years, some of the policies he proposed during his reign, although not obvious at the time,id the foundation for the New Deal decadester."


    "Since he cared so much about themon people, why did he die suddenly?" It can''t be that he was assassinated, right?


    She thought about the cause and effect carefully: "Did Li Ce do something near this mausoleum?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded: "When we approached just now, we found that this mountain was withered and deste, while the other side of the mountain was full of vegetation, like two worlds. I thought the feng shui here was disturbed by people, but the truth is simr. , on the edge of this mountain is a dragon vein."


    Shen Mingjiao interrupted him in surprise: "Wait a minute, as far as I know, there seems to be only one dragon vein, and it''s not here!"


    She still knows this. Dragon veins gather the aura of heaven and earth, and involve the foundation of a dynasty. In short, it is quite metaphysical.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mingjiao suddenly turned her head to look at the glowing red stone, as if she wanted to understand something?


    "Even though the energy in this stone is absorbed by the Yaoguang, it is still there. ording to the description on the mural, it is extremely corrosive, and almost no grass will grow in a thousand miles, and the mountains, rocks and soil will be corroded. But what we just said See, the mountain is only more withered."


    If you are ruthless, you will be strong, if you are without love, you will be free and easy. From the TV series Fragrant Honey, Ashes Like Frost. Borrow it here**

 Chapter 466: dog blood eight oclock file

    Chapter 466 Dog blood eight o''clock file


    When I was in Shenwuzhai, the n elders said that the poisonous mountain where Yaoguang lived suddenly hadndslides and mudslides after her death, and the red soil and stones were buried and disappeared.


    At first, Shen Mingjiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but after seeing the power of this stone, it made no sense, because no matter how great the natural disaster is, as long as there is this stone, it can be corroded and regenerated in an infinite cycle.


    After a thousand years, if Qingyao hadn''t acted as a demon, these stones would never have been discovered.


    Feng Lisheng spected: "If you guessed correctly, Li Ce used his own life to suppress the power of the stone. The dragon veins correspond to the foundation of the world court, and without these things, Li Ce would be the lord of troubled times, and he would unify the world , and created a prosperous age, the Qi Dynasty he established will also prosper for hundreds of years.


    And such a founding monarch, where he is, has his own dragon veins. What kind of formation method should he have used to sacrifice his life with flesh and blood. "


    His tone was filled with admiration. If Li Ce hadn''t died at the beginning, he must have been a hero who will live forever.


    The two stood there nkly for a while, Shen Mingjiao pointed at the stone, and asked hesitantly, "How should we deal with it? Or just put it here."


    Based on their ability, it is impossible to destroy and take away.


    Feng Lisheng nced at the little snow ball sitting quietly on Shen Mingjiao''s shoulder: "Just turn the mechanism here to open the passage to the outside world, and it will be noon in half an hour."


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment: "What... do you mean?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt her shoulders lighten. Xiaoxuetuan jumped off her shoulders and came to the organ, and began to yell crazily.


    For some reason, an ominous premonition floated in Shen Mingjiao''s heart, she subconsciously knelt down and called softly: "Xiaoxuetuan,e here quickly."


    Xiaoxuetuan stopped scratching the wall, ran back to her, stuck out her tongue and licked the back of her hand affectionately, a pair of beautiful big eyes shed with sadness, and finally turned into desperate determination.


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart trembled, trying not to think about what role Xiaoxuetuan yed in the whole incident? Can''t think about what''s going to happen next.


    But time will never wait for anyone. When it was almost noon, Xiaoxuetuan rubbed the back of her hand heavily, then jumped up nimbly, and stretched out her tiny ws to open the mechanism.


    In an instant, the long corridor around disappeared, and a beam of zing sunlight came in, just shining on the stone.


    Xiaoxuetuan''s body was like an afterimage, and quickly jumped to the sky above the stone, and its snow-white and fluffy body quickly turned red.


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to rush forward to stop it, but at the moment when the sunlight outside the hall came, a white light shed in her mind, her body seemed to be frozen and unable to move, her consciousness seemed to be pulled away, and so did Feng Lisheng. in this way.


    The two vaguely understood that at that moment, a certain formation was opened, and the two of them were also part of this formation. This might be the final reason why Wizard Chang led them here.


    Xiaoxuetuan''s body was glowing red, almost fused with the stone, the two sides tugged violently, trying to devour each other, finally, after a long time, the glowing stone disappearedpletely in just a dozen or so breaths , the little snowball in bright clothes took onest look at Shen Mingjiao, and then disappeared little by little under the re of the sun.


    Shen Mingjiao was finally free. She frantically rushed towards the direction where Xiaoxuetuan disappeared, but she just missed. She stood there for a long time, and her eyes gradually became blurred.


    Feng Lisheng walked over and silently hugged her into his arms, Shen Mingjiao said softly: "It''s gone,pletely disappeared in this world."


    These words meant literally, at the moment when her body was free, she could suddenly feel clearly that Xiaoxuetuan hadpletely disappeared from this world.


    She unconsciously supported the already empty altar, and the next moment, she felt a stab in her head, and a strange picture shed in front of her eyes. A woman in a white gown was wearing a pair of dioramas, and there were all kinds of strange utensils in front of her, and the furnishings in the room were unprecedented. She seemed to be saying hello to herself, with a guilty look on her face.


    Shen Mingjiao blinked nkly, thinking that she was hallucinating. She opened her mouth.


    The woman seemed to know what she wanted to ask, she gritted her teeth, and quickly tapped something in front of her with her fingers?


    A white light shed in her mind, and many strange things suddenly appeared.


    The woman I saw just now was named Yilin, an excellent intern in the main star''s highestboratory. Shen Mingjiao automatically understood it as a new official from the Ministry of Industry. Although the nature of the two seems to bepletely different, this is not the point.


    The point is that this stone... it should be called a potion in their ce, and it is a potion that Erin and her mentor researched together to improve the spiritual power of ordinary people.


    Of course, the ordinary people in the other party''s mouth are not ordinarypared to them.


    However, there was an ident in the middle. When sending this potion to the next for the final evaluation, the mecha they were riding in had a traffic ident.


    In this era where almost everyone owns a means of transportation, this is not a big deal. Both parties should pay the fine and pay the fine if they are private or go through interster legal procedures.


    It was only during the turbulence that the potion and the container it contained fell off the mech and were drawn into the sea of ??stars.


    This is the main drug, which can be regenerated infinitely. After the evaluation is sessful, the production can be directly copied. Yilin only felt that it was a pity. This was the painstaking effort of her and her mentor for several months, but other than that, she was not too worried.


    This potion is not considered a powerful weapon. If it falls into the cosmic sea of ??stars, it will be smashed to pieces by the force of nature in an instant without any ident.


    But this ident happened. Due to coincidences such as wind speed, it fell into a small that was just formed every few years.


    Eileen felt that she must not have read the almanac when she went out. Such a one-in-a-billion unlucky thing could happen to them.


    Besides, that is the lowest level in the universe. In their opinion, the medicine that is only considered ordinary may be a disaster for the creatures on that.


    But intersterw stiptes that residents are not allowed to enter lowers, let alone interfere easily, otherwise they will be strangled by the force of nature, and the main system will be aware of it immediately.


    But they can''t be left alone, they will be punished if something goes wrong. So she took advantage of some loopholes in thew, selected a single cell from the cell bank in theboratory, fused with the medicine, and sent it to that with an optical brain.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as it is a living creature, it cannot enter the lowers at will, but it is only a single cell, so it is not considered a living creature.


    Eileen picked and selected on the optical brain, and finally put it into the body of a hybrid animal of a dog and a fox. The purpose is to take the potion off the.


    The same reasoning, medicine is a dead thing after all, and it has no legs, so it is impossible to leave by itself. Therefore, it is necessary to find someone or some creature to absorb the potion first, then the natural force of that will expel it, and it will be easy for her to receive it again.


    It is worth mentioning that because the level of this is too low, the flow rate of time on both sides is not the same.


    Eileen has re-entered the new experiment for more than a year, and one or two thousand years have passed there.


    At this time Yao Guang appeared.


    So when the little fox saved Yao Guang who was still a baby, perhaps it was not because she was pitiful, but because she was still strong physically and mentally, and she was the best candidate to absorb the medicine.


    Yao Guang almost seeded, but she became greedy and wanted to stay on this forever, but neither she nor Li Ce knew that after shepletely absorbed the potion, she would be overwhelmed by the natural force of this. expelled.


    Li Ce didn''t want her to cause harm to the world anymore, so he simply killed her.


    And Li Ce is the man of destiny on this. He found a way to suppress the potion with his own luck and natural power.


    Eileen was a little disappointed after hearing the report from the system steward in her busy schedule, but after carefully looking at the current situation and Xiaoxuetuan''s status, she wasn''t too worried.


    With that single cell as the base, after such a long time, Xiaoxuetuan''s physique has slowly changed again. Over time, it can absorb the medicine on its own.


    Eileen put aside this matter and continued to devote herself to her busy work. Until more than a year passed. She was suddenly recruited by the main system,


    The cold machinery should sound in her mind.


    The main system sensed that soon, a would perish, and it was the where she identally dropped the potion. The reason is that some malicious people use that potion to destroy all living things on the.


    The main system ordered her to resolve the matter within seven days.


    Eileen began a rigorous data analysis after returning home. She had to admit that Li Ce was a character, and with an ordinary person''s body, he could think of using his own luck to suppress foreign medicines, but for now, this was not enough. Xiaoxuetuan''s current ability is not enough to absorb the potion.


    And the only thing that can resist the foreign medicine is the force of nature on that,


    She used her optical brain to find the Man of Destiny of that generation on that, Great Xia Su Wang Feng Li Sheng.


    But it was still a little bit worse, and it was necessary to find another person with great merit, and use their luck to suppress the medicine to the control of Xiaoxuetuan.


    After searching and checking, the target of the character who meets the situation will appear after ten days, that is, more than ten years on that.


    But Erin only has seven days.


    The newly recruited assistant suggested: "Since there is no candidate, let''s help create one."


    "Recently there was a very popr live broadcast called (Dog Blood 8 o''clock file), in which some low-levels select those who died that day to have hot spots, and put them into others, oh. They call this time-traveling!


    It was made by a third-rate smallpany. It is said that it giarized our online novels from ancient times, but the click rate is quite high. Giving a reward is like not asking for money. And this reward will be partly transformed into the anchor''s luck, which is called the protagonist''s halo in the novel. "


    The little assistant is a chatterbox. Seeing that Yilin was interested, she began to talk about it endlessly:


    "No, seeing that the live broadcast has be popr, there are many imitated merchants, but they are quite innovative. From the beginning of a single time travel, it has evolved to rebirth. Oh, it is to choose an anchor with a hot personality and experience. The people and things around him are input into the optical brain, and the next plot trend is analyzed through normal logic, and then the plot is transmitted to the anchor''s brain. The anchor will think that he has been reborn. On this basis, there are also books, and even the recently popr Put it on!"


    Of course, they are wandering on the edge of thew. Many people have been arrested, but the money is touching, and the live broadcast industry is really profitable!


    This is the first time Erin has heard of such a thing. She is a workaholic and doesn''t care about things that have nothing to do with work.


    Eileen frowned and said, "This kind of forced luck is not very useful."


    Naihe''s little assistant has been brainwashed by all kinds of cool plots, and feels that it is easy for the protagonist to gain luck.


    Eileen doesn''t have any good solutions for the time being, so it doesn''t matter if she decides to try. She connected the optical brain with the live broadcast tform, and searched for all the people who had just died that day from another with a slightly more advanced civilization.


    Eileen was born a scientific genius, and she spends most of her life in academics, and has hardly dealt with the world.


    She picked the one with the highest IQ among these people, namely Su Qing,


    Then, under the incredulous eyes of the little assistant, he directly rewarded 100,000 carnivals in one breath, told the little assistant to watch it, and called her two dayster, then plunged into theboratory again.


    Because Yilin was too wealthy, this matter was directly searched on all major interster tforms.


    The number of people in Su Qing''s live broadcast room has been increasing. Because of these rewards, Su Qing''s luck can be said to be against the sky. No matter what she does, she will seed. People who are hostile to her will automatically be unlucky. like her¡­


    Recently, the koi anchor is quite popr, so the audience was quite looking forward to it at first. After watching it, Su Qing''s viciousness repeatedly refreshed their three views.


    Moreover, in order to get more people to reward Su Qing''s luck and give full y to her professional expertise, Yilin directly changed the tform code, making Su Qing''s live broadcast room non-stop.


    The more the audience watched, the more angry they became, and many people directly reported it to the higher authorities. The person in charge of the tform almost jumped into a ck hole in a hurry. If the matter got to the authorities, it would be easy to go to jail.


    But the live broadcast could not be turned off, and Erin was in the closedboratory again.


    In the end, there was no other way. The person in charge gritted his teeth and spent a lot of money to rent the only time machine that Interster had just developed.


    Even in Interster, people cannotpletely reverse time. The time machine can only rey what happened in the past, and it is mainly used for investigating cases.


    But for the lowest-levels, it can barely do it. The reason why I say reluctantly is because even if I go back to the past, what happened in the previous life has already happened, and the past is equal to the future, so no matter how many times I use the time machine to go back to that node? Su Qing who has already crossed is still there.


    The person in charge convened a high-level meeting, and finally decided to re-elect a anchor, in the form of a book. The editorial department wrote the script on the spot from Su Qing''s perspective.


    In order to have a sharp contrast with Su Qing, the ck-bellied heroine, they finally chose Shen Mingyan, who looks silly and sweet. After all, simr characters were very popr in the past two years.


    Facts have proved that Shen Mingyan is not as good as Su Qing. Although Su Qing is vicious, at least he has some brains. Shen Mingyan is just a petty fool.


    The responsible person''s heart was half cold, and he decided not to grit his teeth and go back in time again.


    Two days passed, and Yilin finally walked out of theboratory. After watching the rey of the live broadcast, she was silent for a while, andter realized that she might have done something wrong in the first ce.


    She turned off the live broadcast, turned on the optical brain, and surrendered directly to the main system.


    The mechanical voice of the main system sounded again in my head: "Seven days, four days and six hours and five seconds left, if you can''t finish it, you can turn yourself in."


    Yilin no longer had the desire to do experiments, so she identally turned on the live broadcast that had been closed to the outside world, watching Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao, a couple in name only, watching Shen Mingyan''s various troubles after marriage, watching Su Qing because of her Tipping has bad luck against the weather, and acts like a demon all day long.


    There is no longer a coldboratory in front of her, she seems to have walked into this world.


    Until Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng both passed away, she felt a sour feeling that she had never felt before.


    Later, both of them were reborn, this time without any intervention.


    Because Shen Mingjiao saved many abducted girls in this life, whichid the foundation for the newly revisedw to protect women''s rights and interests, so she umted supreme merit. She should have lived a happy life, but because there were two variables, Su Qing and Shen Mingyan, in the middle. let her die early,


    What she didn''t expect was that things went smoothly after her rebirth. Shen Mingjiao first met Xiaoxuetuan early on, and then activated the remaining potion in her blood. So that shepleted the task ahead of schedule.


    Finally, she looked at Shen Mingjiao and said softly, "Thank you!"


    "I will go to receive the punishment ording to thew, and change the lives of others without authorization before me."


    Shen Mingjiao pursed her lips: "Can I ask you a question? What happened to us in the life when Su Qing and Shen Mingyan didn''t show up?"


    Yilin seemed to have guessed what she wanted to ask, and she smiled clearly: "The movement of the stars in the universe has its own rules...Oh, simply put it in terms you can understand, both Su Qing and Shen Mingyan appeared under the normal operation of this world bug, and you and Feng Lisheng are both lucky people, under the rules, each of you''s fate will be corrected by yourself."


    That is to say, in the first life, Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng would still meet each other, including friends and rtives around him, and it would be the same as in this life.


    After speaking, a light curtain shed in front of him, and he heard an unfamiliar crisp baby voice: "I am Xiaoxuetuan, goodbye!"


    Shen Mingjiao unconsciously looked at the void, and also solemnly replied "goodbye" in her heart.


    The palm was held by someone, Feng Lisheng asked her in a slow tone: "Are you okay!"


    Shen Mingjiao wiped away her tears, nodded with a smile: "Xiao Xuetuan went to a very distant ce, which is even more powerful than the legendary fairnd."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t ask her how she knew, but just gently took her hand and walked forward.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the glowing stones on the wall again. Without the potion that could regenerate infinitely, these stones would slowly return to their original appearance.


    From her generation onwards, the energy left by the potion willpletely disappear. The world is back to normal.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the pile of bones on the ground: "This...let''s bury it again!"


    Feng Lisheng opened the sarcophagus next to it, and Shen Mingjiao took a bold look. There were no bones in it, only an urn with a simple long sword beside it, and the sword was bound together with the urn with red silk .


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the sword: "Is this Li Ce''s?"


    Feng Lisheng nodded, pointing at the patterns on it.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the pile of bones: "So these are not Yao Guang''s bones, but the ones in the sarcophagus."


    So Li Ce actually loves Yaoguang, but as an emperor, he can''t only have love.


    Buried the bones of the two together, Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng bowed three times in the direction of the sarcophagus.


    "It would be great if Yao Guang grew up normally. Maybe he and Li Ce can live a happy life."


    But everyone knows that there are no ifs in this world.


    ¡­


    The two of them left the mausoleum and went all the way back, but no little fox would lead them the way.


    Shen Mingjiao blinked desperately: "Let''s go back to Beijing tomorrow, okay? I want to go back to the pce, and I want to eat the dim sum made by Chef Chen."


    Feng Lisheng raised his hand and gently put his arms around her shoulders, with a clear and gentle voice: "Okay, rest for a night, we will leave tomorrow."


    This paragraph is finally finished!


    Well! This chapter is written with a bit of fantasy, and the more it is written, the better it is. I wanted to delete it at first, but I didn¡¯t want to look at the time (¦Ø£à)


    Just watch it as a side story!

 Chapter 467: What if... the queen was his biological mother

    Wujiazhai.


    At the moment Xiaoxuetuan disappeared into this world, the man lying on the bed moved his fingers, and then unconsciously opened his eyes.


    He looked at the familiar and unfamiliar furnishings in the house, and was a little dazed for a while.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and Yun Shu suddenly saw Ye Xiu sitting up, and the basin in his hand fell to the ground,


    She didn''t care, she stared nkly at Ye Xiu''s eyes, and even thought she was hallucinating.


    The moment Yexiu saw Yun Shu, surprise shed across his intact eye, and after realizing that this was not a dream, he hurriedly reached for the mask on the table.


    Yun Shu finally came back to her senses, rushed to the bed and grabbed his wrist, she held it so hard, as if trying to determine something? It also seems to want to carve the other party into the flesh and blood.


    Yexiu just let her move meekly. Seeing Yun Shu staring at his face, he instinctively turned his face away, and said hoarsely, "Princess, don''t look...it''s not good-looking!"


    Yun Shu''s eyes were sore, she turned his face gently, and smiled slightly: "Who said, my Axiu is the number one warrior in Gaochang, so he is naturally good-looking."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and wrapped his arms around the man''s waist. Afraid that she would fall, Ye Xiu skillfully lowered his body so that she could lean morefortably.


    Yun Shu said softly: "When you recover from your injury, we will get married, okay?"


    If there were no such idents, they would get married at the age of sixteen and stay together for the rest of their lives. Now the heavens are merciful, let the two meet again, she will not miss it again.


    Yexiu felt the hotness soaked in her chest, raised her hand like she did when she was a child, and gently rubbed the top of her hair: "Okay."


    The two are childhood sweethearts. He knew from a very young age that the princess would marry him when she grew up, and he wanted to protect the princess for the rest of her life. He was never willing to refuse the request made by the princess, let alone such a request.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and the others returned to Wu''s Vige, and after a good night''s rest, they packed up their luggage, bid farewell to Xiuxiu and the others in Wu''s Vige, and hurriedly embarked on the journey back to Beijing.


    On the way, Feng Lisheng passed by Ming who was running ahead on his horse, and thanked him softly: "It''s been hard work for Master Ming to travel around with us these days."


    Ming tightened his grip on the horse''s belly indifferently: "It''s easy to say, if we run the world, the one who pays is the uncle."


    Feng Lisheng hummed without any emotion, and asked casually, "I don''t know what the master of Ming Pavilion has next?"


    nced at him: "Of course I will continue to follow you, I will do my best along the way. You are a majestic prince, you won''t be so stingy, and don''t even invite a decent meal!"


    After finishing speaking, ignore him, raised the whip and ran away.


    Feng Lisheng withdrew his gaze lightly, hisplexion not very good.


    ¡­


    The capital.


    All the Yamen officials felt that the court this year was not going well. First of all, His Majesty fell ill at the beginning of the year, and after several months of recovery, he suddenly said that he wanted to go to the West Court Pce to recuperate for a while. Many sensitive courtiers have already sensed something unusual, and the court may change in the future.


    Those who are wise and protect their lives are naturally low-key and low-key, but there are also many people with floating thoughts.


    Eastern Pce looks no different from ordinary, the prince still insists on entering the pce every day to pay respects to the emperor, the name of filial son is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, if you pay attention, you will find that the guards inside the East Pce have been strengthened several times, and many new facese and go in and out of the study room in the front yard all day long.


    The great **** Wu Ming held the tea and pushed open the door of the study. The prince sat behind the desk with a tired face, but the expression in his eyes became more and more serious day by day.


    Wu Mingchang sighed, and gently ced the teacup by the prince''s hand: "Master, take a rest! You haven''t closed your eyes for several days."


    The crown prince took a sip of the strong tea, and his mind improved a lot. Hearing Wu Ming''s words, he mocked lightly: "Now is the critical moment, sess or failure depends on one move, how dare I rest!"


    Wu Ming didn''t try to persuade him any more. Since the prince received the news that Feng Lisheng was still alive and was about to return to Beijing a few days ago, he, who has always been restrained, threw things in the study all afternoon.


    Afterwards, many people were secretly summoned, and the lights in the study were kept on almost all night. Wu Ming knew what he was going to do? After so many years of dormancy, the master finally embarked on this path.


    A ck-clothed shadow guard appeared silently. The prince put down the teacup and slightly raised his eyes: "Where is Feng Lisheng now?"


    "I have left Yuecheng. ording to the speed of Su Wang and others, I can reach the capital in about half a month."


    The prince tapped the tea bowl with the tea lid, his eyes drooping in thought. The staff at the side suggested: "Why don''t I find someone on the way..." He made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    The prince nced at him and asked him: "Do you know why the news of Feng Lisheng''s life was sent back to the East Pce at the first time? Is it because the subordinates are cautious, or because Feng Lisheng is too careless? Neither, it was because he deliberately revealed it to the East Pce. Lonely, why do you say?"


    He sneered and said: "Naturally, he wants to force us to confuse ourselves and force Gu to take the initiative to raise the g of rebellion. At that time, Feng Lisheng will bring someone back to rehabilitate him, and he will be able to get rid of Gu in a legitimate way.


    Ah! It''s really a no-brainer! "


    He has already missed once, and if he wants to have Feng Lisheng murdered again, he is throwing himself into a trap.


    The aides are silent, he can be the confidant of the prince, he can naturally understand this, but he hase to this point, if they don''t rebel, they have to rebel, this is a conspiracy!


    ¡­


    The next day, the prince entered the pce as usual. Since Da Jing and the emperor recovered from their illnesses, he insisted on moving to the West Court regardless of the minister''s persuasion.


    His Majesty''s illness was indeed cured, but that day he suddenly fell for some unknown reason and suffered a stroke.


    The crown prince concealed the news from the outside world, saying that the border has just been stabilized, if the news of His Majesty''s strokees out at this time, it will surely shake the hearts of the people and quietly move him to the west courtyard.


    As soon as the prince entered the main hall, he saw the empress walking out with a haggard face holding a basin. The prince hurried forward to take the basin with one hand, and lightly supported the queen''s arm with the other: "These things should be done by the subordinates, why do you bother so much, queen mother!"


    The queen was supported by him to sit on the chair, and sighed wearily: "It''s okay, I''m more at ease when I''m busy, and besides, your father''s sudden behavior... Hey! I''m really worried about leaving it to others."


    After finishing speaking, he took a handkerchief and pressed his forehead, sighed and said: "You said that your majesty has always been in good health, why is it so good!"


    The crown prince also lowered his head sadly: "Father is just too tired, maybe you can slowly get better by lying on the bed for a few months."


    The queen has heard too many simr words in the past few days, she waved her hand and said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, didn''t you say that Xiao Shiliu has news, when will hee back? And your uncle, I A few days ago, someone delivered the letter, and such a big event happened, and they are not here, so I feel really uneasy!"


    Obviously,pared to him, the crown prince, at this time, the queen believes that Feng Lisheng, who has made great achievements in battle, can calm down the current situation.


    The prince lowered his eyes, and his tone was as gentle as ever: "Empress mother, don''t worry, I just received the news that the little emperor uncle has left Yuecheng and will return to Beijing in half a month. As for uncle... I don''t know."


    The queen took a sip of strong tea: "Forget it, your uncle has been suffering all these years. He could have spent his whole life idle, but what happened to your cousin, and your aunt...he has been looking for that child for so many years, and he doesn''t know what''s going on." It''s time!"


    The crown princeforted a few words casually, thinking ironically in his heart that he might disappoint his mother!


    Two months ago, the shadow guard had already found Xing Qi''s body in the outskirts of the city, and Wei Che''s lifelong search would be fruitless.


    "Mother and son" chatted a few more words, the queen waved him to do his own work, and was supported by the maid to the apse.


    The prince stood there and stared at the back of her leaving, the gentle and harmless pretense faded away, and his eyes were veryplicated.


    Half a monthter, the only family member who was sincere to him will disappear.


    How wonderful it would be if... the queen was his biological mother!


    ¡­


    The crown prince walked into the inner hall, the **** Li Gonggong bowed respectfully to salute, then exchanged nces with him, waved all the servants in the room to go down, and then stood guard at the door.


    Wait for the idlers to leave, the prince no longer needs to pretend, he dragged the chair beside him and sat down, looking at the man lying on the dragon couch with wide-eyed eyes indifferently:


    "Surprised, aren''t you? I thought I should have guessed it with my father''s wisdom! That''s right, Li Decai has always been my servant. Thanks to him, my son can take care of my father''s dragon body smoothly."


    The words meant something, and Jing and Di, who were lying on the bed, stared fiercely. He wanted to speak, but there was a low hoarse hehe sound from his throat, like a dpidated bellows. The mouth is crooked, leaving saliva physiologically. How can there be any majestic and calm emperor in the past?


    The crown prince took the handkerchief and wiped it off casually for him in disgust, and sighed softly: "Why can''t my father just keep pretending to be stupid?"


    The prince never dared to underestimate his honest and easy-going father.


    Jing and Di may not have known about it at first, but as his throat disease has not healed and the southwest border is unstable, until Feng Lisheng has an ident, it is impossible for Jing and Di to be unaware, but he chose to stay still.


    The prince knew that he was nning to use his tricks to force out the people behind him little by little.


    After getting what he wanted, he directly used poison to cause a stroke. Before hepletely takes power, Jing and Di can''t die!


    Jing and Di are in their prime, if they die suddenly, what will the caring people think? With Feng Lisheng not around, those fan kings will not live in peace! At that time, Daxia will definitely be in chaos for a while, he has enough to deal with Feng Lisheng, and he really doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself!


    And he always likes to stay behind when doing things. If he loses in the end, Jing and Di can be his bargaining chips to get out.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he walked out of the main hall and returned to the East Pce slowly as usual. When some officials met on the road, they all praised the prince in their hearts for his filial piety.


    Prince returned to the East Pce study, and handed the letter written in advance to the shadow guard: "Send it to Xianyang County as soon as possible, and tell Mr. Qin that you can start to act."


    The staff at the side felt that something was wrong, and carefully persuaded: "Master, there are nearly 50,000 soldiers and horses. We have spent countless years of manpower and material resources to train them. Are we really going to waste them like this?"


    The prince held the paperweight''s hand for a while, and said in a low voice: "As long as Feng Lisheng can be eliminated, no matter how much it costs, it will be worth it."


    If he hadn''t been forced to this point, he wouldn''t be willing to use the hard-working elite soldiers as cannon fodder.


    "Feng Lisheng returned to Beijing this time, and he must bring the Southwest Army with him. No matter how many killers he sends, it will be useless. So since you can''t kill him, let the world kill him."


    His n is very simple, let the 50,000 private soldiers raised in Qin Dynasty pretend to be the Northwest Army,


    Feng Lisheng is in charge of most of the soldiers and horses of Daxia. Especially the Northwest. Wherever there are people, there are rivers andkes. The Northwest Army has nearly 200,000 troops. It is impossible for everyone among these people to be loyal to Feng Lisheng. He bought several high-ranking generals.


    Let them take the 50,000 soldiers and horses to attack the imperial court in the name of Feng Lisheng, and they must be ahead of Feng Lisheng and others on their way to Beijing. The methods must be cruel, or directly massacre the city.


    As the saying goes, until the whip hits you, you will never know how much it hurts. No matter how powerful the rumors about Feng Lisheng were, people would only listen to them as stories, at most they would express a few words of emotion. But if the city is brutally massacred directly, can the court of the world still sit still?


    At that time, Feng Lisheng will pass by with arge number of soldiers, which means he has been convicted of the crime. At that time, no matter what Feng Lisheng says, the world will no longer believe it.


    At that time, he can justifiably arrest Feng Lisheng in the name of the court.


    Although many people will die, he doesn''t care anymore.


    Knowing that he had made up his mind, the staff pursed their lips, and couldn''t help asking the doubts in their hearts:


    "Master, why is he so persistent in getting rid of King Su? I take the liberty to say that you are the only prince of the current emperor and empress. Even if you have done some wrong things, you are a legitimate prince. And King Su has a foreign blood. Doomed You can''t inherit the great rule. Even if you are in power now, King Su has no reason to pull you down after returning to Beijing."


    Although the prince didn''t say anything, he could roughly guess that the death of the prince must have something to do with his master. He thought the prince was afraid that King Su would tell the story after he returned to Beijing.


    But the road to the emperor has always been apanied by the de. From ancient times to the present, there are few emperors who have not been stained with the blood of their brothers and rtives before taking office, such as the current emperor. Everyone knows this kind of thing.


    The former prince has been dead for nearly seven years. As long as the master bes the emperor, even if this matter is revealed, as long as he himself denies it, it will only be discussed a few words.


    He really didn''t understand what the master was afraid of?


    Wu Ming, who was standing silently in the corner, sighed in his heart. If it''s just like this, of course it''s nothing? But the prince is not of royal blood at all!

 Chapter 468: If you come back alive, I will marry you. if

    Xianyang County.


    The letter was delivered to Mr. Qin, he put the letter in his sleeve, pushed open the door, and excused himself to go out to buy some calligraphy and paintings. Since Feng Lisheng and his party left, after making sure that no one found them, these people moved back to Xianyun Vige .


    Passing by rows of private soldiers who were stepping up their martial arts training all the way, those people sped their fists and saluted respectfully when they saw him.


    Mr. Qin straightened his back, waved his hands gently, with wide sleeves and long beard, showing the style of a schr.


    Passing by the residence of the head of the family, I saw a young man with irascible features, dragging a woman around under the blue sky and broad daylight. When the young man saw Mr. Qin approaching from a distance, he let go of the hand holding the woman''s waist in embarrassment, and cupped his hands pretendingly: "Where is the military master going?"


    Mr. Qin''s eyes shed a trace of disdain, and he smiled respectfully on his face and said: "My hands are itchy for a while, and I want to go down the mountain to find some calligraphy and paintings."


    The master knows that these schrs usually like to buy books and paintings, so he doesn''t care, but he nced at the barely handsome woman, smacked his mouth, and said irritably:


    "Didn''t the military division say that when the timees, we will bring these people into the capital and take back the throne of my Xiao family. These soldiers have been training for so long. Is there any news from the capital?"


    Mr. Qin is toozy to disdain, this idiot has started dreaming again!


    He still lowered his eyes respectfully, andforted him skillfully: "Daxia has strong soldiers and horses, and we can''t act rashly until we don''t have enough strength. The master knows the hard work of the master, so he helped you pick out two outstanding oirans in Beijing. It will be delivered in a few days. Please stay safe and don''t worry, Master."


    Hearing the words, the head of the family''s eyes lit up, and when he thought of the women who had been sent in the past, his heart felt hot, and he felt that the people behind him who helped him were really thoughtful in every way. Let him experience the life of the faint king in advance.


    Mr. Qin came out of Xianyun Vige, and after entering the city, he came to a remote second courtyard. I knocked on the door rhythmically with my fingers, and a gentle and pleasant male voice came from the room: "Come in."


    Mr. Qin pushed the door lightly and walked in. This is a study room. In front of the window stood a young man in a moon-white brocade robe.


    Mr. Qin nced quickly, then knelt down respectfully: "His Royal Highness, a letter from the capital."


    The man turned around upon hearing this. His brows were warm and clear, and when he heard the words, his brows moved, and he stepped forward to help Mr. Qin, with a gentle tone: "Sir, please get up quickly, I have already said that Mr. is so busy because of his loneliness, there is no need to perform such a big ceremony on weekdays."


    Mr. Qin felt that he had been valued, stood up ttered, and took out the letter from his sleeve: "I received it an hour ago."


    The man took the letter, sat down in front of the desk opposite, opened it, read it at a nce, raised his eyebrows almost imperceptibly, and then moved closer to the candlestick to light it. When he looked down at Mr. Qin, his eyes couldn''t be suppressed. Happy:


    "The news came from the substitute who was arranged in the East Pce. His Majesty was in aa due to poisoning. King Su Feng Li Sheng is now dead. The capital is already under our control. Now is the best time to lead troops into the capital. Get ready. Leaving soon."


    The news came so suddenly that Mr. Qin didn''t recover for a while. They had been preparing for this day for five years. They thought they would have to wait for a long time, but they didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    The man stood up and patted Mr. Qin on the shoulder: "Sir, go back and get ready. When it''s done, you will be the hero of my Great Xia!"


    Watching Mr. Qin leave with a passionate expression, the man, Xing Qi, dusted off his robe, the deliberate imitation of gentle expression faded away, he threw the folding fan in his hand casually, rode a horse from the back door, and went out of the city to a quiet vi.


    He let the horse go to graze by himself, and didn''t bother to take a detour to the main entrance. With his arms propped up, he gently turned over the high wall in front of him, andnded almost silently.


    Wei Che, who was sitting at the stone table reading a book, turned his head when he heard the sound, and didn''t say anything when he saw him climbing over the wall again. Seeing the clothes he was wearing, he frowned.


    When Xing Qi saw Wei Che, he didn''t have any extra expression on his face, he just nodded his head lightly as a greeting.


    Although the two are father and son, Wei Che is born with a calm personality. No matter how much emotion he has in his heart, he will not show it on his face. But Xing Qi didn''t care much.


    Seeing that Xing Qi was about to leave, Wei Che said softly, "Your mother is in the kitchen right now, and she said she wanted to make dumplings for you."


    Xing Qi heard the words, his t expression eased, and there was some warmth in his eyes, he said "I see", and turned to the direction of the kitchen.


    Wei Che looked at his figure who was walking away quickly. Although his face was still dull, he felt a little relieved. He closed the book, stood up, and followed him. Just thinking of what he had found, he pursed his lower lip. , stood in ce for a long time.


    Xing Qi stepped into the kitchen, and heard a woman''s gentle voice from a distance: "Is it right to roll it this way... This is not good... The dough is too thick, and the dumplings made are not tasty. Xi''er must not like it..."


    Xing Qi pushed open the door, and saw Mrs. Wei standing in front of the table with a rolling pin, her hands clumsily imitating the movements of the servant woman rolling the noodles, while Gu Danxue was wearing an apron standing in front of the chopping board skillfully chopping minced meat.


    Mrs. Wei looked up when she heard the movement, and she was obviously very happy when she saw Xing Qiing in. She hurriedly put down the rolling pin in her hand, "Why did Xi''ere back early today? Sit down first, and mother will make dumplings for you!"


    Looking down at the messy dough kneaded in his hands, he lowered his head in embarrassment for a while.


    Although Shen Mingjiao used hypnosis to help her erase part of her memory, she has been insane for so many years, and her condition is too serious. Even if she recovers now, her brain will not be the same as that of ordinary people in a short time.


    Responses are usually a little slow, and I am afraid of seeing strangers.


    Xing Qi pursed his lips: "I''ll do it!"


    After finishing speaking, he took adle of water to wash his hands, and took the rolling pin from the maid.


    Madam Wei was even more at a loss: "Go and help Danxue chop vegetables, I will be there soon..."


    Xing Qi took a look at Gu Danxue, who was busy chopping vegetables, and saw that her fair knuckles were all red. This girl has always been honest and never knew what it means to bezy. He waved his hand and said, "You all go out, just leave it to me."


    Gu Danxue put down the kitchen knife and shook her slightly numb hands: "I''m fine, it''s interesting to do it together." Seeing Mrs. Wei standing there at a loss, she smiled and said: "Xing Qi rolled the noodles, so why don''t you just make dumplings? ?¡±


    Mrs. Wei heaved a sigh of relief, smiled gratefully at Gu Danxue, and hurriedly learned how to make dumplings with the maid beside her.


    Xing Qi nced at Gu Danxue, who smiled at him. No one understands Mrs. Wei''s current state of mind better than her. What Mrs. Wei is most afraid of is not being needed, and if she is not allowed to do anything, she will feel even more uneasy.


    Not long after, Wei Che also opened the door and came in. He nced at the busy people and said nothing. He consciously rolled up his wide-sleeved toga, sat in front of the stove and started to light the fire.


    The cooks couldn''t help but look at each other when they saw the man holding firewood in his hands with the temperament of an exiled fairy, and then at this handsome and beautiful family.


    These rich people are really strange. They have a lot of servants who don¡¯t use them, but they want to cook by themselves!


    With the busy work of the four, the dumplings came out of the pot after half an hour. Xu did it himself, and several people ate a lot.


    After dinner, Xing Qi said to several people: "Your Highness asked me to do something, and I will be away for a while."


    Madam Wei was taken aback, and guessed in a low voice: "Is it something in the barracks? Is it very dangerous?"


    The disappearance of her son has always been a knot in Mrs. Wei''s heart. Coupled with Qing Yao''s interference, Shen Mingjiao told her that her son had died in battle after using hypnosis to erase part of her memory in order to appease her emotions.


    So after Xing Qi appeared, she thought that Xing Qi escaped by luck, and it was not easy to tell Mrs. Wei about Xing Qi''s past experiences, so she let her misunderstand.


    So Mrs. Wei always thought that Xing Qi was serving in the army now.


    Xing Qiforted with a smile, and pointed out: "There is no danger, go and catch a thief."


    Although Mrs. Wei''s brain is slow to react, she also knows that if it is really an ordinary thief, how can someone in the armye forward! However, she did not stop him because of the possible danger. Although she would be worried, her son is grown up and has his own life. Parents cannot just interfere blindly if they feel bad.


    She only said: "Since you have joined the army, it is your duty to defend your home and country. No matter what you are going to do, as long as it is not a vition ofw and discipline, we will support you,"


    Looking at theplete trust and pride in Mrs. Wei''s eyes, this is a mother''s heartfelt pride in her son. For a while, Xing Qiyi only felt his heart swell.


    Half a year ago, he was still the crown prince''s stand-in. At that time, he had secretly unlocked the heart-addiction Gu. As long as he wanted, he could escape at any time. But after experiencing too much, he just felt that nothing was interesting, and he thought that this would be the end of his life


    Later he met Gu Danxue and found his biological parents.


    Looking at the dumplings in different ways in the pot, at this moment, Fang Fang felt that although there are many dark and muddy things in this world, there is also a lot of warmth.


    "But safety first, mother is still waiting for you and Danxue to get married early so that I can help you take care of your children?"


    Gu Danxue stood up embarrassingly: "You guys do it first, I''ll wash the dishes."


    Xing Qi chuckled, and before she could move, he took the lead in clearing away the bowl.


    ¡­


    It was gettingte, and Xing Qi sent Gu Danxue back to the yard. After walking a few steps, Gu Danxue felt that one side of her palm was held by a big hot hand. She didn''t break free, but looked around with red ears, and whispered Said: "Someone is watching us."


    Xing Qi shook the hands they held, raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you afraid of, don''t everyone in this vige think you and I are husband and wife?"


    Gu Danxue gave him a white look, but when she met his smiling and focused phoenix eyes, she turned her face away ufortably,


    Since the two of them expressed their intentions, in private, this man''s love talk is the same, but it doesn''t make people feel greasy.


    Gu Danxue nced at the moon-white brocade robe on him, frowned and said, "Why are you dressed like this today?"


    Xing Qi casually helped her remove the fallen leaves from her head, "Isn''t it pretty?"


    Naturally, it is good-looking, Xing Qi''s appearance is there, and he is also a natural hanger. This moon-white brocade robe makes him noble and gentle, but he has an unruly personality. For convenience, he usually likes to wear shorts or jerseys Pack,


    Gu Danxue pursed her lips and shook her head: "It''s not pretty at all, it''s ugly!"


    Seeing her trying to maintain a delicate face, as if she was saying that I was really angry, but her eyes could not pretend to be imposing, he couldn''t help but nodded her nose, nodded with a light smile: "Okay, in the future My clothes are up to the girl to decide!"


    It was obviously a sentence to make her happy, but Gu Danxue thought about it seriously and analyzed it: "...Forget it, I don''t know how to pick clothes very much."


    "It''s okay, I look good, and I can handle everything I wear."


    Gu Danxue choked, wondering how there could be such a thick-skinned person in this world!


    Soon arrived at Gu Danxue''s yard, and Xing Qi patted her head: "I have to leave for a while, if you have nothing to do, just hang out in the vige, and I will be back in a month at most."


    Gu Danxue clutched the corner of his clothes, raised his head and looked straight at him: "I know what you are going to do."


    She is not stupid, from seeing him put on this clothes, looking at the unfamiliar disguise around him,bined with some abnormal behaviors of Shen Mingjiao and the others, she guessed the general idea.


    What Xing Qi left to do was very likely to identally lose her life, but she didn''t open her mouth to stop it, because she couldn''t stop it at all, she just said seriously:


    "If youe back alive, I will marry you. If you die, I will guard you forever."


    After Gu Danxue said this, she didn''t respond to the man in front of her, and she was just about to turn around and go back to the house. His body was suddenly embraced by someone, and he hugged him so hard, as if he wanted to embed him into his bones and blood. A man''s deep and hoarse voice came from above his head:


    "Stupid not stupid, life is so long, how can you make promises so easily!"


    Gu Danxue let him hold her obediently, without refuting, she just looked at him firmly.


    Xing Qi didn''t say anything? Just hug her quietly and enjoy this short parting time.


    Gu Danxue yawned a little, and she could see his perfectly shaped thin lips when she raised her head slightly. She was in a daze for a moment,


    The man''s eyes dimmed, and his voice was low and seductive: "Hey, close your eyes!"


    Gu Danxue didn¡¯t understand, so she closed her eyes obediently,


    The next moment, his lips softened, and the man no longer restrained himself, leaned over and kissed her hard.


    ¡­


    A quarter of an hourter, Xing Qi passed by the main courtyard, and Wei Che stopped him: "Come out for a walk with me."


    Seeing the blush on his face, he warned in a deep voice: "You are not married yet, don''t do anything beyond the rules, it''s fine if you are a man, you have to think about other girls!"


    Xing Qi was a little embarrassed, coughed lightly and changed the subject: "...No. What do you want from me?"


    During the conversation, the two had already walked out of the front yard, Wei Che straightened his face, and I will go back to Beijing with you tomorrow.


    Xing Qi was not surprised that he would say this: "Father must have known everything."


    Wei Che nodded with an ugly expression. From the time when Shen Mingjiao pointed out Qingyao''s identity, he had some guesses, until he happened to see Xing Qi wearing a brocade robe, and he was almost indistinguishable from the prince.


    But before he could speak, Xing Qi wanted to refuse first: "Since you already know, you should also be clear. Once the prince''s life experience is revealed, what will the world think of you?"


    After all, the crown prince is Wei Che''s parent and son. If the world knows, what will they think of him?


    Wei Che said calmly: "I know, but all of this happened because of me."


    If he had been more careful and had seen through Qing Yao''s plot earlier, none of this would have happened now.


    Xing Qi asked him back: "But what about the queen?"


    One sentence made Xing Qi silent for an instant. If the prince''s background is known, the empress and her mother''s family will be the first to be criticized. People will say that the Wei family is ambitious, confusing the blood of the royal family, and trying to make their own descendants enthroned.


    ¡­


    Xing Qi went to Xianyunzhai overnight, assembled the troops, hung up the banner of the former royal family, and set off from Xianyang County all the way north.

 Chapter 469: true and false prince

    Chapter 469 True and False Prince


    These 50,000 private soldiers were carefully cultivated by the prince, spending countless manpower and material resources, and meticulously trained for five years.


    Although these people have never been on the battlefield, their force value is no worse than that of some ordinary garrisons. It is not difficult to kill a few cities by surprise.


    Xing Qi was wearing aplicated prince''s python robe, and he sat high on the horse''s back. Looking at the city in the distance, he said loudly:


    "The front is Hanzhong City. To take this city, we are one step closer to the goal of taking the capital."


    The voice fell, and the soldiers behind him echoed loudly. Due to therge number of people, the ground seemed to tremble. Mr. Qin looked at the backs of the people fleeing in a hurry, and always felt that something was wrong?


    He hesitated and said: "Master, is it too high-profile for us to be like this, in case there is a change in the capital..."


    If this goes on like this, maybe everyone in the world will know about it before they reach the capital!


    Xing Qiyu was gentle and determined: "What are you afraid of? Since I dare to do this, I am sure that the capital is under our control."


    Mr. Qin felt relieved when he saw the confidence and calmness on his master''s brow.


    More than two months ago, the prince came to Xianyang County suddenly and quietly, saying that he had arranged for a double to stay in the East Pce. When the time came, if they failed, he could take his brothers and escape unscathed.


    Mr. Qin also had doubts at the time, but within a few words, he dispelled his doubts.


    The head of the family thought that there would be countless beauties and gold and silver treasures soon, so he urged impatiently: "Militarymander, what are you talking about, we have such people, we still can''t fight into the capital!"


    The Inspector of Hanzhong City was stunned after hearing the report from his subordinates. He hurried to the gate of the city without even putting on his clothes.


    Xing Qichong came with a slight smile: "Inspector Liu, don''te here unharmed!"


    After speaking, he cast a meaningful look at the other party.


    Facing this veiled gaze, Inspector Liu was stunned. Is this really the prince? Shouldn''t His Royal Highness stay in the capital? And he hasn''t received a secret letter from the East Pce recently!


    "Your Highness, you..."


    Before the words fell, a cold light shed in front of him, and Liu Cishi felt a chill on his neck, and then fell straight down.


    Feng Lisheng told Xing Qi that Governor Liu might be the Prince''s man. He was skeptical at first, but after meeting him just now and seeing the reaction of Governor Liu when he saw him as the "Prince", he was sure.


    The Hanzhong city government servants who followed were all stunned. The opponent''s attack was too fast, and none of these people could react.


    Xing Qi coldly nced at Hanzhong Changshi, who was strong and self-possessed. How to do it!"


    These words can also deceive ordinary people. Even if Governor Liu hasmitted a heinous crime and has his own Dali Temple in the Ministry of Punishment, how can he, the prince,e and kill him in person?


    But after ncing at the ck soldiers and horses behind Xing Qi, Sun Changshi kowtowed and knelt down without much hesitation. Regardless of whether the other party is really the prince or not, if he resists desperately, Liu Cishi will be his end. Simply surrendering may still have a chance. Besides, if the court pursues it in the future, he can say that the crown prince falsely preached the imperial decree, and he was deceived.


    Xing Qi led his people into the city in a mighty manner. Mr. Qin was still a little bit stunned, they took down a city so easily without a single soldier?


    Xing Qi nced at him: "Gu Zao said, if you are not sure, how dare you bring people to Beijing directly!"


    The head of the family looked at the magnificent houses around, and said eagerly: "What are you waiting for? I heard that Hanzhong City is rich, we..."


    Xing Qi smiled at him gently: "No, if we want to restore the country, we must not lose the hearts of the people."


    After finishing speaking, he patted him on the shoulder, and casually drew a big cake: "When the capital is taken down, the world will belong to you and me. Why should the master be in a hurry?"


    Xing Qi left a group of people to block Hanzhong City, but secretly sent people to spread the news that Hanzhong had been massacred by rebels.


    50,000 soldiers and horses were dispatched, such a big movement, the news quickly spread back to Beijing.


    Now that Jing and the emperor have moved to the West Courtyard to take care of their affairs, the crown prince is devoted to honoring the emperor and the empress, and there are still a few first-rank ministers acting temporarily in the government affairs of the court.


    Xu Chengxiang held the emergency report in his hand, and together with several other important ministers, hurried into the pce, but was stopped by the **** Li Gonggong:


    "Your Majesty is not feeling well, please tell me that no one will be seen. Please ask the adults to help you deal with anything."


    Several people nced at each other, they were all veterans of the ups and downs of the officialdom, since His Majesty suddenly moved to the West Courtyard, they had already guessed that something might have happened to His Majesty?


    The upright Chu Yushi couldn''t bear it first, and said in a cold voice: "There is an urgent matter outside, and I advise you not to help the tyrant!"


    Eunuch Li still said: "This is His Majesty''s order."


    The Yushi of Chu still had to say something, but was held back by Prime Minister Xu who was at the side, and he cupped his hands in the direction of the main hall: "Since your Majesty is ill, I will take my leave first."


    After leaving the pce, Chu Yushi''s face was obviously not changing. Prime Minister Xu sighed and said, "Since Eunuch Li said that, there is no way you can force your way in!"


    In this era of supremacy of imperial power, the awe of the emperor is almost engraved in the bones, so even if you know what may happen to your majesty, as a courtier, you will never force yourself into the bedroom. Beheaded.


    Chu Yushi said anxiously: "Then what should we do now?"


    "Let''s go find the prince!"


    However, when a few people went to the East Pce, they learned that the crown prince had gone to Da Ci¡¯en Temple in the suburbs of Beijing a day earlier, saying that half a monthter would be the anniversary of the death of thete crown prince, and he wanted to pray for thete crown prince.


    Several people looked at each other in nk dismay, not understanding what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the prince?


    Before this, regarding the prince, several important ministers present felt that he was a gentleman as gentle as jade. Although he was not as talented as the previous prince, and his behavior was a bit gentle, he was also diligent and hardworking in business. It is not enough to be a famous master who created a prosperous world, but it is enough to be a king who defends the city.


    They all thought that after Jing and the emperor died, the prince would ascend the throne smoothly. Until Feng Shuo''s identity was announced, they saw that Jing and Di wanted to make Feng Shuo the crown prince.


    After King Su had idents one after another, Jing and Emperor''s health was not good for a long time, but the prince became a filial son at this time, and they realized that maybe the prince was not as gentle and harmless as he appeared.


    However, as a good subject, one only needs to do well what the emperor ordered, and do practical things for the court. As for how the royal family fights? They shouldn''t and are not qualified to manage, let alone stand in line. Anyway, in the end, regardless of whether the crown prince or Feng Shuo is in charge, they are considered royal orthodox. And both of them have good talents in all aspects.


    Talking about the moment, Geng Shangshu was puzzled and said: "This urgent report said that the crown prince ughtered Hanzhong City under the banner of revival of the former dynasty, and now he has left thend of Qin and is heading straight for the capital. This..."


    Of course, when they saw the emergency report, they only thought it was King Su''s counterattack to the previous incident, or someone else wanted to muddy the water. After all, the prince has never left the capital, so how could he lead people to rebel?


    It stands to reason that the prince should not avoid seeing him at this time. Could it be that he was really praying for the former prince? Thinking of how much the younger brother cared for the former prince when he was alive, several people hesitated again.


    Prime Minister Xu said: "Let''s not care about these, Mr. Geng, you go to the Da Ci''en Temple to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and I will meet the remnants of the previous dynasty in person!"


    After all, regardless of whether the massacre of the city is true or not, the 50,000 soldiers and horses are the truth.


    ¡­


    Da Ci¡¯en Temple, after listening to the guard¡¯s report, the crown prince didn¡¯t raise his head, but still bowed his head and recited the scriptures devoutly. If he read it unknowingly, he would really think that he and the former crown prince are brothers!


    and others retreated, Wu Ming, the personal eunuch, asked worriedly: "Your Highness really doesn''t care about it?"


    The prince closed the scriptures, looked at the darkened sky, and a smile appeared on his face: "No hurry, wait until Mr. Qin and the others ughter a few more cities?"


    Feng Lisheng can bepletely nailed to death only when the matter is brought to the maximum and the public resentment boils over. When Prime Minister Xu and the others can''t hold back the fight and both lose, he will show up again. At that time, he won the hearts of the people, and he can pin all the things he has done on Feng Lisheng''s head.


    "Withdraw all the people who are staring at Mr. Qin, leaving only a few inconspicuous ones." At this time, he must pluck himself clean.


    Wu Ming looked at the blue and ck under his eyes, and advised: "Master, you haven''t closed your eyes for several days."


    The prince stood up and said, "Go to sleep alone." For the sake of caution, he added: "Now is a critical period, let the following hidden guards take half of it back."


    He thought he was sure of winning this time, but a dayter, when he heard the news that his subordinates had fled desperately and reported back, he almost fainted out of breath:


    "What did you say? Mr. Qin and the others didn''t massacre the city in the name of King Su, the leader was Gu!"


    How can it be? Could it be that there is an inner ghost on his side? Feng Lisheng found out about the n, and the other party is nning to use it!


    No, Mr. Qin and those who stayed in Xianyang County would not betray him. Thinking of what his subordinates mentioned was the team led by the prince, his face turned pale, and he suddenly thought of Xing Qi!


    If it is really him, then...


    The prince clenched his fists, restraining himself to calm down.


    Don¡¯t panic, maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. After nning for so many years, Xing Qi is already dead, so he must not mess with himself...


    He pushed the door eagerly and walked out: "Get ready, where are those people now, they must be stopped before Prime Minister Xu waits for them to rush over."


    ¡­


    However, in order to let Mr. Qin and others ughter a few more cities in a short period of time, the prince tried his best to open the door of convenience, and Xing Qi and others did not go so smoothly. Coupled with his face, the local garrison who passed by would not dare to stop him even if he was really the prince.


    In just a few days, the speed reached the extreme, and when he was approaching Luodu, he met Xu Cheng and others who hurried over with the imperial soldiers and horses.


    The two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere should have been tense, but Prime Minister Xu was stunned when he suddenly saw the young man sitting on the horse with the head in the head, because this man was exactly the same as the prince in terms of appearance and temperament.


    As the head of the hundred officials, he has also worked as a local official for many years, so he has acquired the ability to judge people. The person on the other side doesn''t just look like the prince!


    These thoughts just passed quickly in his mind, and he said with a cold and majestic look on his face: "Who are you, dare to pretend to be His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"


    Xing Qi was also obviously stunned, looking at the ck imperial imperial army behind him, he blurted out: "Why are you, Xing Qi and the others failed, it''s impossible..."


    Prime Minister Xu frowned at him, "Ask me again, who are you?"


    Xing Qi''s face was obviously not as calm as before, a trace of panic shed quickly in his eyes, he secretly winked at Mr. Qin and others, and forced himself to calm down: "Why did Master Xue here? How is the father? And the East Pce , you shouldn''t all..."


    realize what? He quickly stopped talking.


    Many guesses shed through Xu Chengxiang''s mind, and he said calmly: "The thief should not provoke you at will. Your Majesty is naturally in the pce. The prince has gone to the Da Ci''en Temple. The court has been very stable recently!"


    Xing Qi''splexion changedpletely when he heard the words, and he almost fell off his horse: "What are you talking about, Xing Qi... No... The prince went to Da Ci''en Temple! He didn''t act ording to n... How dare he!"


    Mr. Qin was stunned when he saw his master''s reaction!


    However, from these few sentences, he guessed that the master''s substitute in Beijing had a different heart, and instead of rebelling ording to the order, he wanted topletely rece the master and be the prince.


    Mr. Qin didn''t have any doubts at this time. They, the prince''s confidantes, vaguely knew that the prince had a very useful substitute, who seemed to be called Xing Qi!


    Prime Minister Xu sneered, as if he had seen through their purpose: "Your Excellency is not trying to say that you are the real prince, but the one in Da Ci''en Temple is a fake! It is your substitute who stayed in the capital. You conspired to rebel, and That substitute wants to rece you as the real prince!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the young man on the other side to react, he shouted loudly: "Bold thief, how dare you nder my Da Xia prince,e here, let me take down this thief pretending to be the prince!"


    When Xing Qi heard this, he didn''t care to panic for a moment, and said angrily: "Who dares to look at you, tell you, Gu Mingming is the real prince, and now the one who stays in Beijing is just a substitute that Gu found!" No lie.


    Prime Minister Xu waved his hand calmly, and the imperial guardsing behind him stopped. He sneered and approached a few steps: "Oh, how can you prove that you are the real prince?"


    Xing Qi was obviously irritated by his words, so he suppressed his temper and said naturally: "Gu is the prince, why do you need to prove it!"


    At this moment, there was a sound of horseshoes approaching in the distance, and a gentle and pleasant male voice came from next to my ear: "What''s the matter, Mr. Xu, what are you..."


    When the visitor approached and saw Xing Qi sitting high on the horseback, he was stunned: "You..."


    Everyone at the scene looked at the prince who suddenly appeared, and then at Xing Qi who was opposite, and looked at each other for a while.


    How could there be two people who are so simr? The two are exactly the same in appearance and expression, as if they are looking in a mirror.

 Chapter 470: child...you suffer

    Chapter 470 Child...you have suffered


    When Xing Qi saw the prince, his face was livid with anger, and he pointed at him with trembling fingers: "You... how dare you?"


    If it weren''t for the two rtives behind him who followed him tightly to hold him back, he would have rushed over regardless and smashed him into pieces.


    The prince suddenly saw the living Xing Qi, although he tried his best to keep calm on the surface, his heart was already in a turbulent state.


    It was really him!


    Prince now has no time to think about why Xing Qi got involved with Feng Lisheng while not dead, he must stabilize the current situation.


    The crown prince''splexion is not very good, looking at Prime Minister Xu: "Master Xu, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Prime Minister Xu led the crowd to bow and salute the prince respectfully. Xing Qi, who was sitting on the horseback, subconsciously raised his hand, and clenched his fists angrily when he saw the direction in which everyone was worshiping.


    The Dali Temple Minister quietly observing the surroundings took this scene into his eyes, and the Dali Temple Minister lowered his head and frowned in thought. Some subconscious actions of people are difficult to pretend!


    Prime Minister Xu straightened up under the prince''s signal, and replied respectfully: "His Royal Highness, this person is pretending to be my prince of the Great Xia, and he is still holding the banner of the previous dynasty."


    The prince''s gentle expression turned solemn, and he immediately ordered: "Then what are you waiting for, don''t arrest these traitors!"


    Prime Minister Xu was about to respond, but Xing Qi couldn''t help but angrily said, "Shut up, you''re just a stand-in, what qualifications do you have!"


    The prince smiled slightly, without any panic at all:


    "It''s not that there are people with simr looks in this world. Besides... Gu also heard that there is a doctor in the Western Regions who can change people''s appearance with a knife. In the previous dynasty, there were even rebels in order to assassinate the emperor. Er''s daughter is sent to the pce."


    These words obviously mean that Xing Qi is a drama specially cultivated by people with a heart.


    Sure enough, when everyone at the scene heard this, and then looked at Xing Qishi who looked exactly like the prince, they felt that it was probably what the prince said.


    After all, as members of the imperial court, they are naturally on the side of the prince, and it is impossible to believe Xing Qi''s words just because he looks like the prince.


    A trace of killing intent shed across the eyes of the prince, and he waved his hand somewhere behind him. At this moment, he no longer cared whether his behavior would be regarded as a guilty conscience.


    Xing Qi knows too many secrets, he must die!


    The man in the dark strung his bow and shot the poisonous arrow towards Xing Qimianmen. He was won by the royal hidden guards. His martial arts are extremely high, and he is the crown prince''s trump card.


    Although Xing Qi''s martial arts are good, he is still a little worse than such a person.


    The arrow was as fast as an afterimage, but at the same time, a ck shadow passed by quietly like a ghost, helping Xing Qi block the arrow, and then flew away quickly.


    This change only happened in a sh, the prince squinted his eyes in disappointment, watching the disappearing figure of the man in ck, with such a good skill, apart from the few in the world, only the royal guard or the master of the inner circle . He instantly thought of Feng Lisheng''s personal secret guard,


    Before he could speak, Xing Qi, who came back to his senses, looked at the direction behind him, and said coldly: "Gaofeng...you...you also betrayed Gu, you are Gu''s personal secret guard..."


    Gale was the one who shot the arrow in the dark just now.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Prime Minister Xu, and said suddenly before the crown prince gave the order: "My lord doesn''t believe in Gu''s identity, does he? Well, let''s talk about Gu.


    It was November in the sixteenth year of Jinghe, I can''t remember the exact date, but I roughly remember that it was a sunny day. In the historical records that the adults talked about that day, it talked about the famous general Huo Qubing who was granted the status of the wolf as the Xuxu. After Huo Qubing won the victory, he said, "The Huns are not destroyed, why should the family be?" "


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the prince: "You can ask this person, how did you answer?"


    After the voice fell, everyone on the field subconsciously looked at the prince.


    As the crown prince of a country, the prince has learned a lot,


    In order for the crown prince to receive the top education, he invited famous teachers to teach him since he was a child. Not to mention, some important court officials also shouldered the task of giving lectures to the crown prince.


    It can be said that the crown prince is as tired as the emperor. He wakes up at five o''clock every day and can''t sleep until the hour of Hai.


    But the crown prince wants to n so many things in secret, it is impossible to split himself in half. In order to deceive people, he needs to use Xing Qi as a substitute.


    During the time Xing Qi mentioned, something happened in Xianyang County, and the whereabouts of the first concubine and others were traced, and the prince was not in the capital for almost two months.


    The prince felt the eyes of everyone, and he clenched his fists calmly, wishing to smash Xing Qi into thousands of pieces.


    Because he had no memory of it at all.


    For the sake of caution, every time Xing Qi pretended to be him and appeared in front of people, he had arranged for people to follow him every step of the way. Those people would write down what Xing Qi did and said that day, in case others talked about it next time. Sorry for the number.


    Maybe it was because he was too busy during that time, he just nced roughly and knew what happened every day. And after all, he didn''t experience it personally, and he doesn''t have the ability to remember it with a photograph, so how could he remember it?


    Xing Qi''s words put him in a dilemma. If he pretended to be his identity and didn''t answer or said he had forgotten, he would be showing a guilty conscience under the eyes of everyone.


    But Xing Qi specifically brought it up at this time, indicating that this answer must be deeply memorable to Prime Minister Xu.


    Such thoughts only passed in his mind for a moment. He collected himself, smiled slightly at Prime Minister Xu, and answered this question from the perspective of Xing Qi''s personality:


    "Okay, then let Your Excellency be convinced! Gu replied that Huo Qubing might just have not met a girl he likes!"


    This is indeed what Xing Qi can say. However, when Prime Minister Xu heard this, his eyebrows twitched and he looked at him deeply.


    There was an ominous premonition in the prince''s heart.


    Prime Minister Xu lowered his voice and said, "Prince, you forgot that in November of the sixteenth year of Jinghe, Wei Chen fell ill andy on the bed for nearly a month. Your Highness, you came to see Wei Chen in person!"


    The prince''s expression froze, and he looked at Xing Qi suddenly.


    He was tricked!


    Don''t care about anger. He instantly restrained his expression, and said apologetically: "It''s been too long, Gu may have forgotten!"


    After all, it has been four or five years, so it doesn''t seem too exaggerated to say that I forgot. The prince''s eyes were fierce, and he was about to order to kill him directly.


    However, Xing Qi seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and said before the officials behind him were about to open their mouths: "Okay, forget it!" Eating too much wine, spraining my ankle on the way back from the toilet, it¡¯s a lonely bone.¡±


    Chu Yushi was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head abruptly, and there was indeed such a thing.


    Besides, he was afraid of beingughed at, so he didn''t tell anyone about it except the boy who was following him at that time, and the boy was so tight-lipped that he wouldn''t say anything about it.


    Everyone who was close was stunned when they saw Chu Yushi''s reaction. Could it be that this is really...


    Before everyone could figure it out, Xing Qi pointed to a seventh-rank Hanlin in the far corner:


    "Three years ago, Chunwei, who was presided over by Gu, had a stomach problem during the exam when Mr. Wang, who was still a child, was Gu. He put a pack of medicine on your tribute table."


    Wang Hanlin raised his head excitedly. He murmured, "So it''s Your Highness..."


    Wang Hanlin had a stomach problem since he was a child. At that time, he was halfway through the exam and suddenly felt ufortable in his stomach. He thought he would fail this time, but in the afternoon, someone threw medicine for stomach problems into his dormitory, so that he sessfully passed the exam. .


    He was afraid of being involved in fraud, and he didn''t dare to ask who helped him, let alone tell anyone.


    Xing Qi pointed at several officials on the field one after another. Over the years, the prince has devoted too much energy to secretly cultivating power and attracting contacts. As for listening to the minister''s lectures in the Chongwen Museum, things that are useless to him, such as going to court to listen to politics, are often handed over to Xing Qi, a substitute.


    Seeing that all the officials who were ordered changed their expressions after hearing his words, the prince knew that this could not go on anymore, so he hurriedly winked at several of his confidant officials behind Prime Minister Xu.


    Tai Shiling Master Yu shouted loudly: "Bold thieves, dare to nder the crown prince, Your Highness, please quickly order these gangsters to turn into thieves and kill them on the spot!"


    The prince is preparing to give orders, and until now, he still wants to maintain his gentle and non-controversial personality.


    Xing Qi gave him a squinting look, the prince is just too pretentious, he always wants to get everything, and likes to hide behind the scenes.


    However, Chu Yushi and others stopped him. After hearing what Xing Qi said, they began to suspect that maybe there was something wrong with the crown prince.


    Xing Qi said impatiently: "You still don''t believe me! Okay, then go and invite Father... Oh, I almost forgot, Father should have been poisoned and passed out right now, so please ask Mother toe over and have a blood test , then it will be clear at a nce whether it is true or false!"


    He said it so calmly and confidently, as if he meant something, and as if he was confident,


    Seeing the prince''s suddenly stiff face, he chuckled lightly: "I just don''t know if this one dares to give it a try!"


    Facing his meaningful gaze, the prince felt a turmoil in his heart.


    He actually knew it!


    The biggest secret is about to be exposed. At this time, he doesn''t care about whether it will be exposed or not? He took out the token of the prince and ordered the 30,000 forbidden troops behind him to take him down.


    Themander was a little hesitant, but facing the crown prince''s token, the concept of monarch and subject engraved in his bones made him subconsciously choose to obey. After all, he is often the crown prince with the highest status.


    Xing Qi waved his hand angrily, signaling the people behind him to charge forward. His task was to tear off the mask of the prince under the eyes of everyone. As for the rest, others would do it.


    The prince¡¯s behavior was tantamount to self-reporting. Xu Cheng and others looked at the two in surprise, but the prince had a token in his hand, and this involved royal affairs. They, as courtiers, didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    Just as the two sides were at war, the eunuch''s shrill chanting came from a distance:


    "The empress is here! Prince Jing''an is here!"


    Not long after the words fell, two teams of Royal Forest Army opened the way, and two gorgeous sedan chairs drove towards them at high speed.


    The prince really panicked now, how could the queen mothere here at this time!


    While thinking, the sedan chair stopped, and the queen got out of the sedan chair with the help of the maid, then turned to another sedan chair, opened the sedan chair door respectfully, and an old man with gray hair came out from inside. He is the prince with the highest seniority in the Feng family n.


    Everyone bowed down and saluted one after another, even Xing Qi got off his horse and saluted respectfully. The private soldiers behind him looked at each other in nk dismay, especially the head of the family. Aren''t they the former royal family? Why do you want to salute with the current royal family?


    The queen raised her hand to signal everyone to stand up. The old prince Jing''an walked over tremblingly on crutches: "Just now someone sent a letter saying something happened to the crown prince."


    When he saw Xing Qi who looked exactly like the prince, he rubbed his eyes in doubt: "This..."


    The Queen''s reaction was even bigger, she stared at the two same faces: "You..."


    "Mother Queen..."


    The prince and Xing Qi spoke almost at the same time. The prince didn''t care about maintaining his image, and said first: "Mother, this person is pretending to be a servant with bad intentions, please order him to be arrested."


    Xing Qi''s eyes shed apologetically, and he red at him angrily: "Mother, don''t listen to his nonsense, if you don''t believe me, you can test your rtives with blood."


    The queen looked at the two people with the same expressions and movements, and couldn''t tell the difference for a while.


    Old Prince Jing An said with a sullen face: "Take them back first and then we''ll talk about it. It''s so noisy, what does it look like?"


    But neither Xing Qi nor the prince agreed. The prince knew that once Xing Qi was brought back, his life experience might not be covered.


    In order to prove his identity, he said a lot about the private affairs of the mother and son, and looked at the queen pleadingly after speaking.


    The queen raised her hand to help him up, but then nced at Xing Qi beside him.


    Xing Qi didn''t say anything this time, but silently raised one sleeve, revealing a solid arm.


    And on that arm, there was a scald the size of a copper coin.


    The queen was stunned for a moment when she saw the wound, and subconsciously raised her hand to touch it lightly: "It was when you were nine years old that you identally knocked over the charcoal basin in the bedroom of the pce and got burned."


    Xing Qi lowered his eyes and answered "Yes" softly. That was when he was just arrested in the East Pce, the prince also got scalded on the same part of his arm in pursuit of perfection.


    After many years, he can still clearly recall the severe pain of the red soldering iron pressing on the skin.


    The prince''s face was ashen, and he also remembered this matter. In fact, he didn''t necessarily need to use a soldering iron at that time, but seeing the unruly and disdainful face simr to his own, his unwillingness and resentment were aroused.


    Seeing the big drops of cold sweat on the young man''s forehead under the severe pain, he felt extremely happy.


    However, at this moment, he had a taste of why shooting himself in the foot?


    Xing Qi lifted his sleeves up, exposing his shoulders covered with wounds.


    The queen suddenly stared at a certain part of his shoulder in a daze for a while, then hugged him tightly in her arms, weeping uncontrobly: "My child, you have suffered..."


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay!


    Is this really the prince? That¡­


    Many people subconsciously looked at the 50,000 private soldiers brought by Xingqi. If this is really the prince, then the prince is nning to rebel!


    Even the crown prince was stunned. Could it be that just because of this wound, the queen mother mistook Xing Qi for him!


    He rolled up his sleeves subconsciously, but suddenly realized that the current situation, no matter whether he is really the prince or not, the crime of rebelling against the prince cannot be cleared away.


    Xing Qi is trying to reveal what he has done before in front of the real person.


    He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but when he nced at the ck imperial army around him, the 50,000 private soldiers who should have belonged to him were punished by the punishment of seven, and these soldiers and horses he spent countless manpower and material resources on training turned out to be his opposite.


    And his confidant, Mr. Qin, was staring at him with extremely hostile eyes.


    After all, in Mr. Qin''s opinion at this time, if it weren''t for him as a "traitor", they might have taken the capital by now.


    The prince was so distressed that he couldn''t tell when he met this hateful gaze, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 471:

    Chapter 471


    Old Prince Jing An frowned and stepped forward: "Queen, so this is Qi Yu?"


    The queen did not answer this question, but turned her head to look at the prince, her eyes were veryplicated. After a while, she sighed and said, "Take him back first!"


    The prince met the queen''s gaze, although he tried his best to maintain his expression, he felt a pause in his heart.


    What did the Queen Mother discover?


    The empress wanted to calm down the matter, but with fifty thousand soldiers and horses standing here, no one could calm down unless His Majesty came in person.


    The officials on their side haven''t said anything yet? The impulsive and brainless head of the family jumped out first, facing the seriousness of the previous few important ministers? He swallowed, and shouted harshly:


    "Hey! What do you mean? Didn''t you say that we will revive the previous dynasty together?"


    Several important ministers looked at each other, Prime Minister Xu took the lead and looked at Xing Qi: "If you are really the prince, should you exin it?"


    Xing Qichong smiled consolingly to the queen, then straightened up and faced the crowd, as if she didn''t intend to resist any more:


    "Through the matter now, there is nothing to quibble about the winner and the loser,"


    He nodded his chin at Mr. Qin and the others: "Yes, that''s what you think, father is already old, after all! Once my brother dies, father will only have me as a son, and the throne should be mine. Unexpectedly, Feng Shuo was killed halfway, and his father wanted to change him to be the crown prince! Heh! It''s been so many years since his elder brother died, but his father still misses him so much!


    Fortunately, I had nned it long ago. As early as five or six years ago, I raised a group of private soldiers with the help of King Yu. Unfortunately, King Yu was too useless, and was discovered by Xiao Huangshu and others. He looked at the crowd and said as it should be:


    "Then just don''t do one thing and keep doing the other thing. It''s better to do the opposite. They are all smart people. You can guess what happenedter. I colluded with foreigners and used the Southwest War to kill the little emperor uncle, and then let Eunuch Li give it to the father emperor." There is some poison in the medicine.


    For the sake of caution, I let the double stay in the capital to arrange the next thing, and I quietly went to Xianyang County. In this way, if the incident in the capital city fails, I will be able to lead the people to retreatpletely. But I didn''t expect..."


    He gritted his teeth and stared at the prince: "This impostor betrayed me!"


    He said these shocking words so easily, as if he had smashed a pot.


    However, everyone at the scene was shocked by what he said. There are even many people who don''t want to believe that the gentle and humble prince in their hearts has done so many unconscionable things in secret!


    The prince gritted his teeth angrily, but it is useless for him to refute.


    And Xing Qi said these things, each of which is a capital crime! Especially the sentence "cooperate with the enemy and betray the country", Xing Qi blocked all his retreats.


    Old Prince Jing An asked with trembling lips: "What do you mean? Qi You... you killed him!"


    Xing Qi nced at him, and admitted straightforwardly: "Yes! There is no other way, who made my brother so good? You all like him, but you have forgotten that I am also the son of Zhonggong. Why is this throne his!"


    Old Prince Jing An pointed at him with trembling fingers: "You...that''s your real brother...how can you?"


    Xing Qi turned his head to look at the prince, and met his cannibalistic gaze. He felt that the depression umted for many years was swept away, and he felt extremelyfortable.


    He is very grateful to Feng Lisheng for letting him do this task at this time. Sure enough, he should use his own way to deal with a viin like the prince who puts a cold shot behind his back.


    He continued to add oil to the prince''s ashenplexion:


    "Uncle, why should you be so excited? There has never been a father and son in the Tian family. Which of the emperor''s hands is clean! I can only me my brother for being too naive, and actually believe in brotherhood!


    Oh, you don''t believe it! If you don''t believe me, you can check it at will. Go and check the darkroom of the East Pce, and the house at No. 17 East Avenue..."


    "enough!"


    Old Prince Jing An interrupted loudly, he is the one who cares about face the most, and if this kid continues, the face of their Feng family will be thrown in.


    "Squeeze these two people into Dali Temple and wait for His Majesty to send them down."


    Xing Qi had no objection, and stretched out his hands to put on the shackles very cooperatively. He casually nced at Mr. Qin and the fifty thousand private soldiers, as if saying: It''s nothing serious, they are all from my own family, brother, I wille out in a few days.


    Mr. Qin finally realized what? Unfortunately it was toote.


    The prince lowered his eyes, but did not make any resistance.


    His secret hands are all in the capital, and if he wants tounch a pce change, he must also be in the capital. As for the 50,000 soldiers and horses, we can only find out gradually after we go back.


    ¡­


    Both of them were imprisoned in the prison of Dali Temple. As for the 50,000 soldiers and horses who followed Xing Qi, their masters were all arrested, and they were directly surrounded by the forbidden army under Liushen Wuzhu, and they were temporarily guarded by the garrison in Luodu. Mr. Qin, who was in charge, and others were put in the dungeon.


    Everyone left, but the queen stood there nkly, letting the maid help her into the sedan chair. Along the way, he seemed to have lost his soul, staring nkly at the void.


    The personal maid hesitated to speak, and finally said cautiously when she was approaching the gate of the pce: "Your Majesty, are you okay! Don''t worry too much, the crown prince is His Majesty''s son after all, you..."


    The queen interrupted her with a wave of her hand. Staring at the delicate andplicated veils around the sedan chair, he muttered to himself: "I have always thought that I am lucky in this life, but maybe... no one can be lucky forever..."


    The queen was born in a schrly family, and her parents and rtives are all people of good conduct. Although she is a daughter, she grew up with the love of her family, which is stronger than most people in the world.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you were born well, but it¡¯s better to marry well. Although Jing and Di didn''t love her as much as the world thought, he was also an excellent husband. I gave her everything except a heart. She is very open about this, it is difficult to have both, how many couples are there in the world who really love each other?


    The only thing that went wrong with her since she was born was her marriage with her heirs. First, she lost a child when she was pregnant with twins, and then the eldest son was born, and the white-haired man sent the ck-haired one.


    She originally thought that this was the only misfortune in her life, but maybe, not long after...


    Actually, beforeing here, she received a letter from her brother. The letter only said that no matter what happened, she should not take care of her own safety, and other things should be done by others. she wondered.


    Until seeing the deliberately painted wound on Xing Qi''s shoulder, and looking at the young man with eyebrows and eyes simr to her brother''s, she suddenly realized that this was the child her brother had been looking for for many years!


    After a sudden, more details that had been ignored before suddenly emerged. At that moment, my heart almost fell into an endless abyss.


    Although she has a simple and gentle personality because of her smooth life, she is not stupid.


    Xingqi could not have appeared for no reason. What happened to him before this, the death of the eldest son, and the sudden stroke of the husband, all of which were rted to her other son.


    She closed her eyes. There has never been a father and son in the Tian family. She thought that their family would be different.


    She didn''t even dare to think about the worst oue...


    The queen hurried back to the west courtyard, staring at Jing and Emperor who were lying on the bed with wide-eyed eyes.


    Eunuch Li has been taken down for torture and interrogation, including the imperial physician of the Imperial Hospital.


    The queen doesn''t trust anyone now, so she sent someone out of the pce to invite a doctor with good medical skills.


    Unfortunately, after taking the pulse, the doctor shook his head and said that the poison was rare, and there was nothing he could do.


    Feng Shuo also came, he looked worriedly at Jing and Emperor on the dragon bed, and softlyforted: "Don''t worry, grandma, uncle and grandpa will be back soon!"


    The queen rubbed his hair, feeling a little more rxed: "Well, if your uncle and grandpa cane back, the capital will be stabilized."


    The queen walked out of the bedroom and told the maids beside her: "Go to Dali Temple."


    The voice fell, and a little **** came to report, saying that the minister of Dali Temple asked to see him.


    The empress ordered people to be taken to the front hall. In principle, the harem cannot interfere in politics, but right now is a special time, and Feng Shuo is still there.


    Dali Temple Minister Cheng finished his salute and said eagerly: "My lord, the prince''s substitute...mitted suicide in fear of crime!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 472: drawing

    Chapter 472 Drawings


    Because of Xing Qi''smotion and the Queen''sst words, now in the eyes of everyone, Xing Qi is the real prince.


    At this time, it is self-evident who Mr. Cheng said the prince''s substitute is.


    The queen stood up suddenly when she heard the news, but she was not surprised after digesting the news.


    Laughing at himself, how could the kid be willing to be arrested after nning for so long? Let alone suicide!


    She sat down again, waved her hand and said, "Forget it, it''s just a stand-in, if it''s gone, it''s gone!"


    Master Cheng was stunned. There are not many fools who can be an official. At first, he really thought that Xing Qi was the real prince. Until the end, Xing Qi confessed his crime so simply in public.


    Those with brains present also slowly came to their senses.


    The so-called true and false prince is just to reveal the true face of the prince to the world!


    That is to say, the real prince has escaped from Dali Temple.


    And the queen is the birth mother of the prince, didn''t you see it? Or maybe they care about the rtionship between mother and child and pretend not to know. Just as he was considering opening his mouth to test,


    The queen raised her eyes and looked over, although there was still sadness and sorrow in her eyes, her tone was quite calm: "I know what your lord wants to say, and it''s not easy for a woman in my pce to take care of it. This matter should be left to the Feng family to take care of it." Bar!"


    Does this mean to save the crown prince?


    Master Cheng didn¡¯t say any more. It is true that if what Xing Qi said is true, if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince really did those unconscionable things, even if His Majesty stepped forward, he would only be able to keep the Crown Prince alive! But it''s not up to him, a minister of the Dali Temple, to get involved in these matters.


    Until Mrs. Cheng left, the queen was still sitting nkly. She unconsciously looked in the direction of the Hall of Words, smiled wryly and shook her head.


    She really can''t control it!


    ¡­


    Most of the people living in the south of the city are rich businessmen, and the most famous of them is Huaihua Lane in the south of the city. Because the location is quiet and elegant, and it is also close to some high-end Qinlou and Chu Pavilions, most of the people living in this Huaihua statue are officials or nobles. The outer room where the children are raised.


    In an ordinary two-entry house in the depths of Huaihua Lane,


    Su Qing put down the charcoal pencil, looked at the sky at the four corners of the window, and then heard the charmingughter of the woman next door, her angry face distorted for a moment.


    Every time she thinks of her being an imposing concubine, but she is reduced to live in Huaihua Lane, she is so angry that she wants to overturn the table.


    The prince is sincerely humiliating her, meaning that he is only worthy of being his concubine.


    But she has nowhere to go!


    At this moment, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and Shen Mingyan came in with tea and snacks.


    Su nced at her, picked up an almond cake and casually bit into it: "What about the news I asked you to inquire about?"


    Shen Mingyan lowered her eyes: "Everything is as usual outside, and nothing happened. It is said that the prince went to Da Ci''en Temple to pray for the former prince."


    Su Qing squinted at her with dissatisfaction: "That''s all? Nothing about King Su?"


    Shen Mingyan thought for a while: "A few days ago there were rumors in the teahouse that King Su ordered people to massacre the city, but no one said anything about it today."


    Su Qing threw the almond puff pastry she had eaten at her body, cursed "useless trash", then picked up a pen, intending to send a message to the prince.


    She instinctively felt that something must have happened outside, but unfortunately, after she sessively became the demon queen, the prince withdrew all avable people around her, leaving only a dumb woman and a few ignorant maids to take care of her. The only useful Gong Jue was also sent by her to watch over that matter. And Shen Mingyan,


    It''s a pity that this woman is so stupid that she can''t even get some information.


    Shen Mingyan seemed to have long been ustomed to her attitude, her eyes were a little dead and numb.


    If you want to say that Shen Mingyan is a person with a heart as high as the sky, but she doesn''t have the corresponding brains. She is jealous andparison-minded, harmful to others, but she can''t stand things, and she ys a good hand poorly.


    The months of being locked up in Su Wang''s mansion almost drove her crazy, andpletely wiped out the arrogance of being a book walker.


    Later she met Su Qing under the arrangement of Shen Mingjiao, obviously in the same status and situation. But affected by the plot of the original book, Shen Mingyan has a natural fear of Su Qing. Su Qing was obviously aware of this, and easily held her tightly.


    She had been abandoned by Pei Ji, and she imed to have died of illness, and she could not go back to her natal family''s Yongchanghou Mansion, and she dared not go back.


    Shen Mingyan sometimes felt that she might as well die, but she didn''t have the courage tomit suicide at all, so she could only endure day by day.


    At this time, she caught a glimpse of the dense English forms on the paper spread out on the table. Her grades were not good in modern times, and she managed to get into a third-rate university by spending money. Therefore, she could hardly read the content on the paper.


    Su Qing obviously knew this too, so he didn''t take precautions against her.


    Su Qing stood up irritably and went for a walk in the courtyard, and ordered Shen Mingyan to tidy up the study.


    Shen Mingyan picked up the broom without saying a word and began to clean up the waste paper thrown all over the floor. When she was halfway through packing, she identally caught a glimpse of a piece of paper in the corner, picked it up and saw a model frame was outlined with charcoal on the drawing paper,


    It''s... the cannon!


    Su Qing walked out of the study, looked up at the blue sky, but felt anxious and irritable for no reason.


    Momentarilyining about how I lived like this? But wondering what the prince is doing now?


    It''s not for anything else, no matter what the prince thinks of her now, she must ensure that the prince is the final winner, because only in this way can she live in safety.


    The dumb woman passed her silently with a broom, and she waved her hand irritably. The dumb woman stood quietly in the corner, like an invisible person.


    At this moment, a figure shed in front of him.


    Su Qing was taken aback, and when he saw the person who came, he rushed over with surprise in his eyes: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    The prince took off his cloak and said with a casual smile, "I happened to pass by here for some business, so I stopped by to see you.


    How is it? Are you still used to living here? "


    Walking towards the back room while talking, Su Qing raised his heels and made a cup of tea himself.


    The prince raised his hand and took a sip, but didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Qing took the opportunity to ask: "Did something happen to Your Highness? If you tell me, Ah Qing may be able to give you some advice."


    She knew that since she had no intention of revealing the other party''s true colors that day, the prince no longer bothered to pretend in front of her, and would nevere to her if there was nothing wrong.


    Every time she thinks of this, she can''t helpughing. If she wasn''t useful, she would have died long ago.


    The prince sighed for a long time, and exined what happened before, and then he said harshly:


    "Gu originally wanted to do it once and for all, but now he is forced to act ahead of time."


    In addition to the 50,000 private soldiers, he has buried countless people inside and outside the pce over the years, and these people are all over the temple and the pce.


    He thinks that by using all these trump cards, it is enough to get things done before Feng Lishenges back,


    Only after Xing Qi''s disturbance, even if he ascends the throne in the future, his stigma will not be washed away.


    After Su Ting listened, he was surprised for a while, but he was not surprised. Until now, after going through all kinds of things, she has regretted her original decision countless times. If she had decided to marry Feng Lisheng, even if she could not be a queen, she would still be a pampered imperial concubine...


    Facing the cold gaze of the prince looking over, she hurriedly withdrew her mind and asked, "When does Your Highness n to act?"


    "Tonight at midnight!"


    After finishing speaking, he put down the teacup, and sneered unceremoniously: "Are you regretting not marrying Li Sheng back then?


    Su Qing, sometimes I''m really curious, who gave you the confidence that you can pick any man in the world? "

 Chapter 473: Su Qing, the very beginning. I really admired

    Chapter 473 Su Qing, the first beginning. I really admired you


    "Besides..." He looked up and down the woman''s disfigured face covered in thick makeup, with undisguised disgust in his eyes:


    "My little uncle, does he have high eyesight? No matter how many times you do it again, he won''t look down on you! And you... just to be the queen, you won''t choose him!"


    Being poked in the sore foot, Su Qing turned her eyes away with an ugly face. She wanted to refute loudly, but she was no longer the concubine daughter of the prime minister''s mansion who once stood high above her. In front of this man, she no longer had much right to speak.


    In order not to embarrass myself any longer, I had to change the subject and ask:


    "Has Your Highness figured out how to bring troops into the pce?"


    The prince nced at her: "You don''t need to worry about this, you can make your own decision.


    By the way, why isn''t Gong Jue here? "


    Being refuted face again and again, Su Qing didn''t bother to maintain his face, and said lightly:


    "Didn''t your Highnesse here just to ask about the affairs of Zhuangzi? If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t have spared my life until now."


    After she finished speaking, the prince didn''t respond, he just looked at her calmly: "It''s good to know."


    Su Qing gritted his teeth angrily, but still said:


    "Mr. Andrew and I tested it, and it''s still a bit short of the expected data, but if it''s used now, it''s okay, but there will be deviations whenunching..." She said a technical term, and finally she still hesitated:


    "I don''t rmend you to use it unless it''s ast resort. Even the Red Yi that hasn''t been fully tested is very powerful..."


    The prince interrupted her and only asked: "If the production ispleted, how powerful will it be?"


    Su Qing was silent for a while, and said: "For example, if Hongyi is set up on Suzaku Street facing the direction of the imperial pce, after adjusting the setting, it only takes less than ten rounds to turn the imperial pce into ruins."


    After finishing speaking, she still couldn''t help persuading: "This thing is really powerful. I suggest you use it on an open battlefield."


    It''s not that she suddenly discovered her conscience. She never had a conscience. She just thinks about the big picture,


    There are tens of millions of people living in the huge capital, which is the economic and political core of the entire country. If Hongyi is used, the capital will be in ruins. Even if the prince ascends to the throne, it will take a lot of effort to govern, and the people will be full of resentment under. Rebel armies from all walks of life will also rise, and if the prince can''t control the situation at that time, the Great Xia will soon be torn apart.


    I have to say that although Su Qing has a very poisonous heart, she has received a higher education in modern times. On such a major matter, she still has a clear perspective on the problem.


    The crown prince obviously understood this, he said: "It''s just in case, I know it well."


    He softened hisplexion, and patted the back of Su Qing''s hand, "If things happen tonight, then Gu will be the new emperor of Daxia, and with the Hongyi you made, Ah Qing, no one will dare to offend Daxia. "The most important thing is that his throne can also be more secure.


    Su Qing lowered his eyes, and suddenly asked: "Your Highness, when you married me and pretended to be affectionate for so many years, it must be because of this!"


    She studied science in modern times, and her chosen major was also about biological and chemical weapons.


    Because the level of science and technology is too far apart, when she came to ancient times, she never thought about what to do with her major, because in her opinion, in this era of cold weapons, as long as she can grasp the hearts of those in power, she doesn''t need those at all.


    Besides, although she has a good knowledge of professional content, but if you let her build an atomic bomb for nothing, that is also a fantasy.


    Until about three years ago, when the prince took her on a trip, she happened to encounter arge natural sulfur mine. She didn''t care at all, but the prince casually said that Daxia''s weapons are still a little behind. If someone can make a powerful The weapon will surely be regarded as a guest of honor by the royal family, and even have a certain right to speak in the court.


    She moved her mind, secretly began to collect materials such as sulfur and saltpeter, and looked for capable people and strangers in this field. The progress was unexpectedly smooth, as if someone had fixed it and was waiting for her to find it.


    Because her luck was amazing at that time, everything went smoothly, so she didn''t doubt anything.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t helpughing at her own stupidity,


    The prince has long since discovered that she is from another world, and knows that she is majoring in biochemistry.


    From a very early age, she nned to use the knowledge she learned to create weapons that did not exist in this era.


    The prince was stunned for a rare moment when he heard her asking this question: "Not all."


    He looked at Su Qing, at the calction that could not be hidden in her eyebrows, and pulled his lower lip in self-deprecating:


    "Su Qing, from the beginning. I really admired you. I also struggled hard to be worthy of you."


    It''s just that when he put on the mask, he also cut off all useless emotions.


    After speaking, he didn''t look at her again, put on the cloak again, and left without looking back.


    Su Qing stood there in a daze. For some reason, she somehow knew that when the prince said this, it was from the heart.


    ¡­


    The crown prince came out of the Sophora japonica flower statue, and after some disguise, he entered a good stewed vegetables shop, and when he came out, he was holding a food box in his hand.


    He came to the most prosperous street in the east of the city as if wandering. There are many merchants here, and there are almost a handful of ready-made clothing and powder shops, and most of the contacts are noble family members sitting in sedan chairs.


    Lu Jingshu was leading the maid out of Jinxiufang, discussing the new ready-to-wear with the maid while walking, someone bumped into her when turning the corner.


    She took a step back unhappily, and when she saw the person opposite, she looked at him in surprise for a while, and then said tentatively: "Too..."


    The man on the opposite side made a "shh" gesture to him, and pointed to the teahouse not far away,


    Seeing that it was really the prince, Lu Jingshu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and followed the prince step by step into the private room of the teahouse.


    Sending her maid to guard outside, Lu Jingshu pointed to the prince''s strange face and asked strangely, "What are you doing, Your Highness?"


    The prince rolled up his sleeves and poured her a cup of tea, and said casually, "There is a case to be investigated, so it is convenient."


    Lu Jingshu nodded understandingly. Are there still scouts in the army? "No wonder, when I went to look for you these days, the guards of the East Pce also said that you went to the Great Mercy Temple..."


    Although there were so many people present about what happened in Xingqi, Prime Minister Xu ordered that it should not be publicized for fear of causing panic to the people, so in a short time. The news has not had time to spread.


    The two chatted a few more words, Lu Jingshu sniffed, and said disgustedly: "Why does it smell like stewed vegetables?"


    The prince pushed the food box on the armchair in front of her, and said softly:


    "This is a special stewed vegetable from Chengnan Wuwei Restaurant. Last time, I heard that General Lu likes to eat his family''s stewed vegetables. I happened to pass by on business, so I bought a copy."


    Lu Jingshu rubbed her head and thought about it, did she ever say that?


    It seems that I said it!


    Seeing the prince''s gentle and smiling eyes, the little girl was suddenly moved. I feel that the prince really has her in his heart, and he even remembers such a small thing.


    She took it preciously: "Your Highness is very kind, I heard from my second brother that the stewed vegetables in Wuwei Restaurant are rationed every day, and it is very difficult to buy. Father and the others are lucky tonight."


    The prince raised his hand and gently brushed away a strand of hair beside her ear, his eyes were focused and gentle: "Don''t tell General Lu that I bought this stewed vegetables. If they find out, they may think that I have bad intentions, and they will not agree with us." marriage."


    Lu Jingshu blushed when he saw it, and stammered: "No, you are so good.


    It¡¯s okay, I beg again, maybe Dad can agree to our marriage..."


    The crown prince rubbed her head, and his voice became more gentle: "Since this is the case, then let''s not make mistakes in such trivial matters."


    Lu Jingshu nodded nkly, and on the way back, she specifically told the servant girl that she bought the stewed vegetables specially, so don''t miss it.


    The prince came out of the teahouse, took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers one by one, his eyes were indifferent and cold, the tenderness just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    ¡­


    The sun was gradually setting, the queen wiped Jing and Di''s hands and feet with a wet handkerchief, Feng Shuo walked in, and greeted Jing and Di who were lying on the couch immobile. About to take over the job from the queen: "Grandmother, take a rest first, let me do it!"


    The queen smiled at him and shook her head: "What can your child do? By the way, school is over early today."


    Feng Shuo sat down on a chair beside him, and took out the letter from his arms. Although his small face was still expressionless, his eyes were full of joy: "The people in the house just received the letter, saying that uncle and grandpa will be able to return in three days. Arrive in Beijing."


    The queen was not very happy when she heard such definite news. She looked down at the haggard Jing and Emperor, and the sad look in her eyes was even worse. She reluctantly pulled her lips and said, "I think you miss your uncle and grandma, don''t you?" !"


    Being poked at the center of the matter, the little guy looked away ufortably, but said solemnly: "It''s better to ask my aunt to speak smoothly."


    The queen was amused by his appearance, and she felt a little more rxed: "It''s true, the siblings are so beautiful, and they are several years younger than your mother. She will definitely not be happy to be called uncle!"


    Feng Shuo looked at Jing and Di''s faces that were getting thinner, took out the homework taught by Mr. Today, sat by the bed and began to read aloud softly. He once heard Wen Heng''s lecture to Shen Mingjiao, saying that for such a possibility, he would have to lie in bed all year round. patients. Chatting with him often can relieve the patient''s psychological anxiety and give him the motivation to survive.


    He is not good at chatting with people, so just read. However, Jing and Di are poisoned. Whether it is good or bad is not up to you to decide.


    Walking out of the dormitory, the queen asked the imperial physician who had been brushed for a round: "Have all of you developed a cure for the poison your majesty has suffered?"


    All the imperial physicians looked at each other, and finally the newly elected hospital answered with a bow:


    "The minister waited until he was not talented, and deduced a detoxification prescription overnight based on the blood sample poisoned by His Majesty, but the time is too short to guarantee immediate cure."


    The imperial hospital gathered the top medical talents in Daxia. Although the poison Jing and the emperor suffered was unheard of before, it is not impossible to crack it with the concerted efforts of all the imperial physicians, but it just takes time.


    The queen only asked: "Is there any side effect after taking this medicine?"


    Yuanzheng shook his head: "That''s not true, it''s just that the effect is not the best..."


    "It''s okay, let''s do it urgently. Use it for His Majesty first!"


    Can the medicinal materials beplete? "


    "Except for Zibu and Tiandong, which are more precious, other medicinal materials are fairlymon."


    The Queen thought for a while: "Although these two medicines are precious, they should be avable in the Tai Hospital!"


    "Yes. Although the amount is not much, it is enough."


    The queen waved her hand to signal the imperial doctor to go down and decoct the medicine,


    She rubbed her forehead wearily, and was about to go back to her dormitory for a while, when she heard a **** report from outside, saying that some adults were asking to see her, and it seemed that something serious happened outside.


    ¡­


    The empress led Feng Shuo to the front hall, nced at the anxious faces of several adults, especially a man dressed as a military officer beside him. His heart sank, and he tried to calm down and said:


    "What happened?"


    The man dressed as a military officer stepped forward. He was Fan Jingzhong, the deputymander of the Western Suburb Daying, and he was Feng Lisheng''s subordinate.


    Mr. Fan took out a letter and handed it to Feng Shuo: "There is an urgent report from the Luodu garrison. King Huai and other vassals got the news from nowhere that His Majesty has passed away, and the vassals have joined forces to lead the troops. Calling the capital."


    The queen slowly sat down on the chair. It was really a leaky house and it was raining all night!


    But things have to be resolved. She took a breath and asked, "How many troops did the other party bring? Where are they now?"


    "The time is too short, the exact number of people is unknown, but ording to the sentinel who sent the letter, at least not less than 50,000, and now it is almost to Luodu."


    The queen gasped, that is to say, under the fast horse. It is less than half a day away from the capital.


    Feng Shuo asked with a cold face: "There are so many people going all the way north. Could it be that no one noticed?"


    Master Fan bowed his head in shame: "It''s because of my humble position and ipetence, I didn''t realize it earlier."


    Feng Shuo pursed his lips and remained silent. He couldn''t help but think of the second volume of the (Shangshu) mentioned by Mr. a few days ago, and the morals that politicians need to possess. He felt that the requirements were too harsh, so he asked the emperor''s grandfather.


    The imperial grandfather did not answer his question, but said with a casual smile: Today''s Great Xia seems to be prosperous and bright, but the roots have begun to rot inside.


    After all, he is too young to fully understand these words, but now, he seems to be able to understand.


    Xu Chengxiang said: "We can talk about these thingster, the most important thing right now is to send troops to lead the redress."


    He looked at the queen: "I don''t know who the empress thinks I should send?"


    The queen waved her hand and said: "A woman in this pce doesn''t understand these things, who do you adults think is appropriate to send?"


    The Queen''s personality has always been like this, and everyone was not surprised, and they started discussing,


    Now that the crown prince has run away, everyone knows what he will do next, so during this period of time both inside and outside the pce must send additional manpower.


    But something like this happened at this time. ording to the emergency report, they had to send at least 50,000 soldiers and horses there, and cooperate with the garrison in Luodu to calm down the situation.


    And Luodu is the closest to the capital, so they can only draw troops from the nearest capital. In this way, the defense of the capital will be weakened.


    Finally, after discussion, it was decided that General Lu would lead the troops there. Without him, General Lu has been a soldier for half his life, and his prestige in the army is second only to Feng Lisheng. With such a well-known general, he can quickly calm down the situation.


    His Majesty is poisoned andatose, and the prince is watching behind the scenes, they must fight quickly,


    After everyone agreed, the Shumi Yuan immediately drafted the imperial decree, the next few ministers stamped the official seal, and finally the queen stamped the phoenix seal.


    After all, in a special period, if it is a general imperial decree, the public seals of several adults are enough? But such imperial edicts involving war can only be decided by His Majesty,


    Ke Jing and Di are now poisoned, and no one knows where he hides Yuxi.


    The imperial decree was drawn up, and Prime Minister Xu personally carried it and sent it over.


    The empress returned to the bedroom, justying on the bed and squinting for a while, the granddy came in and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, just now the Royal Court of the Taiyuan Hospital said that the Zibu and Tiandong in the imperial pharmacy are all gone, even outside the pce..."


    The queen sat up suddenly: "What did you say, are you gone?"


    After she recovered her mind, she smiled helplessly. It has only been half an hour since she ordered the imperial physician to decoct the medicine. In such a short period of time, all the Zibu and Tiandong inside and outside the pce disappeared, which shows how many people the other party has buried in the pce?

 Chapter 474: Such a nice mansion is still ruined

    Chapter 474 Such a good mansion is still ruined


    The sky gradually darkened, and the sound of ppers rang at midnight. The huge capital also lived up to the hustle and bustle of the daytime. The wide avenues were only asionally visited by yamen servants who were watching the night.


    The city gate guard yawned, and secretly drank some wine with hispanions in the duty room. After all, the night was long, and he had to stay awake to get through it.


    The two of them were chatting to the point of excitement, when they heard some movement downstairs, the two were startled, they hurriedly stood upright, and walked out of the duty room with a solemn face.


    Seeing someoneing, the two swallowed nervously.


    "Boss, why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    Thinking it was a surprise inspection, he hurriedly exined: "Brothers are notzy, really!"


    Themander of the city gate captain nced at the two of them, and didn''t bother to talk about them. He said indifferently: "There is an order from above to seal the city gate. No one can open the door. Did you hear that?"


    The two looked at each other, and one of them boldly said strangely: "But General Lu led his troops out of the city yesterday, and I heard that if everything goes well, he will be back today and tomorrow, and..."


    Themander of the school captain of the city gate shed his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "This is an order from the superior, and you can just follow the order and act on it."


    The two of them looked at the group of colleagues following behind the boss, and faintly felt that something was wrong, but they did not dare to disobey the orders of their superiors.


    ¡­


    Imperial Pce.


    There was something in her heart, the queen was always tossing and turning and couldn''t fall asleep, she just sat up, sat for a while, and was going to see Jing and Di, tilting her head and shouting softly to the outside: "Xiuhe..."


    Called twice, but no one answered,


    The empress frowned strangely, Xiu He was her personal maid-in-waiting, usually the most careful and vignt.


    She got out of bed with her shoes on, and lit themp. As soon as he raised his hand to open the bead curtain at the door, he froze. I saw the prince wearing an apricot-yellow python robe standing quietly outside for an unknown how long.


    The queen looked at the familiar eyebrows, this moment finally came!


    Opened his mouth, and finally only said: "Where is Xiuhe? What did you do to her?"


    There was an imperceptible sadness in the eyes of the prince, and then he raised his eyes and sneered: "It turns out that the queen mother is like those people. In the past two days, she no longer trusts her son."


    The queen remained silent. Looking at this child who I worked so hard to give birth to and raised with all my heart, and seeing him be like this, my heart feels like a knife is twisted, but I can''t say a word.


    The prince turned his face away stiffly, and said lightly: "The purpose of mying here must be guessed by the mother. As long as the mother helps the son to find the jade seal, and then helps the son to ascend the throne, you will be the queen mother under one person in the future. My son can protect your prosperity and peace of mind for the rest of your life."


    The queen finally spoke, she grabbed the prince''s arm, choked up and said, "I don''t ask you when it started. I beg you, mother-inw, stop! It''s still toote for you to stop now, and never leave the capital again." return."


    Hot tears fell on the back of his hand, and the prince looked at the woman in front of him who was crying without image. This was the most powerless despair of a mother facing her son who was about to make mistakes.


    The prince withdrew his hand indifferently, forcing himself to withdraw from the beautiful illusion,


    It was fundamentally wrong, the queen¡¯s maternal love did not belong to him from the very beginning,


    "It seems that the queen mother is determined not to help the minister, so..."


    He pped his hands, and a courtdy came in with her head bowed, and he threw an imperial edict to the courtdy:


    "Have the newly promoted chief **** send a letter to each of the master''s residences, saying that His Majesty is awake and wants to summon the courtiers to discuss matters."


    The courtdy respectfully epted the imperial decree.


    The empress stared at the maid in shock: "Xiu He...you..."


    Xiu He nced away, not daring to look at her, and hurried out of the bedroom holding the imperial decree.


    The queen clutched the bead curtain tightly with her fingers, "Xiu He has been with me for ten years. At that time, it was Qi Yu who casually said that the little pcedy looked clever and lovable, so I brought her to my side. So...you are so I''ve already started thinking about¡­¡±


    How old was he then! Only eleven or twelve years old!


    The queen always thought that the position of the crown prince made him lose his eyes and change his temperament, but maybe, this child is bad from the root!


    The crown prince didn''t want to talk any more nonsense, so he waved his hands to help the queen walk out of the pce.


    The queen did not struggle in vain, but murmured to his back: "Where are you taking me? Qinzheng Hall? And those ministers in the court, those are the humerus ministers of the Great Xia, and they cannot be killed. of!"


    The prince sneered, as long as he sat in that position, how many ministers would he want?


    Then the pce door was pushed open, and a row of guards in heavy armor blocked the way of the group of people, and a female hidden guard protecting the queen also appeared.


    The prince nced at the head of the man with a serious and upright face, and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Fan Jingzhong!"


    Turning to look at the queen, sheughed mockingly: "It turns out that the queen mother has been prepared for a long time, and she just waited for the son toe over to catch the turtle in the urn!"


    Probably the pain has been a lot these two days. At this time, hearing him say such heartbreaking words, the queen no longer knows how to face this son. She unconsciously wanted to exin, but what she said was:


    "No one forced you toe here, you chose this path yourself!"


    The prince looked at the Qionglou pce under the night, and tried not to look at her: "The queen mother thinks that these people can stop the orphan? Why don''t you tell me that themander of the Imperial Army who is in charge of the safety of the imperial city has long been an orphan."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand to the distance, and the two sides began to fight.


    Soon, blood mist filled the air. The queen has been pampered and pampered since she was a child, how have she ever seen such a scene? She looked away, almost gagging.


    Holding the veil tightly with her fingers,forting herself over and over again,


    It''s all right, ording to the analysis of several generals, several vassal kings acted hastily, and the rebels gathered were not sessful. As long as she canst until General Lu brings someone back...


    ¡­


    The new eunuch, Eunuch Pang, ordered people to hold the imperial decree and read it out one by one. Soon all the high-ranking officials in the capital received the order to enter the pce.


    Prime Minister''s Mansion. After the father-inw was sent away, Prime Minister Xu stood in the front hall for a while, and called the eldest son:


    "The situation in the pce is unknown, and it may be inauspicious or inauspicious for the father to go here. You take good care of the family. If it is ast resort, try to send a few children away."


    Under such circumstances, the sudden call from the pce is obviously weird.


    Xu''s parents hesitated and said: "Since we know that there is danger, father, you..."


    Prime Minister Xu interrupted his unfinished words with a wave of his hand, looked in the direction of the pce, and said softly:


    "Since Your Majesty appointed me as the prime minister and enjoyed the honor of being under ten thousand people, you should take on the responsibility under this honor."


    The most important point is that the reverence for imperial power is almost etched into the bones of the people nowadays. Unless you want to rebel, you will rarely resist the order.


    Most of the other mansions were like this, and some of them had arranged for their family members to leave quietly in advance.


    ¡­


    On the other side, the queen thought that this **** massacre wouldst for a long time, but it stopped after only half a quarter of an hour. It''s not how strong one of them is!


    Instead...Fan Jingzhong...rebelled! Or to put it another way... He was the prince''s man from the beginning.


    The prince took the lead and walked towards the Pce of Qinzheng, but still did not look back, "Is the queen mother surprised? You think the people in the pce are untrustworthy, so you called someone from the army, and this person is Feng Lisheng''s subordinate, what do you think?" How should a man be so loyal!"


    He sneered: "Most people in this world are selfish. Fan Jingzhong has long been dissatisfied with Feng Lisheng. Who let the little emperor rule the army too strictly, and cut off the way for some people to enrich themselves!"


    The empress walked forward silently driven by the maid. What she saw in the past two days almost subverted her perception of the world.


    Finally arrived at the Hall of Qinzheng, when the watchman had already beaten the second watch drum.


    A fierce dispute was heard from afar, and almost all the summoned courtiers came, but when everyone entered the Pce of Qinzheng, the door of the pce was suddenly closed. Themander of the Forbidden Army led people to seal the surrounding water. Although a small number of officials had expected it, they couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    When the prince led the queen in, the dispute stopped abruptly. The instinct of monarchs and ministers still makes them salute subconsciously.


    The crown prince sat on the chair in the middle and slightly raised his hand: "Excuse me, everyone."


    Chu Yushi looked at the queen with his arms crossed, and he, who had always been upright, immediately asked: "I don''t know what the prince called the ministers to enter the pcete at night?"


    The prince smiled slightly. In front of this group of ministers, he finally no longer had to pretend to be gentle and humble:


    "You know why you are asking, right? Now my father is suffering from a stroke, and you all know that it is difficult to recover from stroke. But a country cannot be without a king for a day. ording to the rules of the ancestors, the lonely prince should inherit the great rule. Please also invite a few adults to draw up a n. An imperial edict, so that it can be announced to the world."


    For such a big event like passing on the throne, the edict must be used, and the edict is different from the imperial decree. It is to be announced to the world. It must be drafted by several important ministers and elders, and then finalized and submitted by the university. The emperor will be fine after reading it. , I copied it myself, and then stamped it with a jade seal. After use, it will be archived as a historical document for future generations to refer to.


    Therefore, unless the country is built by oneself, an emperor without an imperial edict is equivalent to a married couple without a marriage certificate and no intermediary.


    Chu Yushi was startled by his shamelessness, so he didn''t suppress his temper, and said in a stiff voice: "Your Majesty, why did you have a stroke, the prince, don''t you know? Unless your Majesty personally orders, otherwise, this imperial edict, I will not write it... "


    The crown prince interrupted with a sneer: "It''s really a toast and no fine wine!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, he quickly pulled out the stick and stabbed directly at Chu Yushi''s heart. The crowd backed away in surprise. Fortunately, Chu Yushi knew a little about martial arts, so he narrowly avoided the crucial point.


    The point of the sword pierced his ribs, and blood trickled down onto the smooth ground. The prince gently sent the hand holding the hilt of the sword forward, with a casual attitude:


    "Just a little more force alone, Master Chu, can make your soul return to the west. How about it, how does it feel to be on the verge of death?"


    Chu Yushi''s face gradually became clear, but he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    "What a tough guy! Don''t worry,e one by one until your bones soften." After saying that, his palms tightened slightly.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to pass through Chu Yushi''s body, the queen couldn''t bear it any longer, and cried out in surprise: "Stop."


    "Master Chu is a clean and honest official. He has done many practical things for the court. He even taught you homework. How can you kill him?"


    The prince seems to have heard some big joke: "As long as you stand alone on the throne of God. As long as you think alone, you can have many Chu Yushi."


    The queen took a deep breath: "Say it! What do you want so that you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    The prince seemed to be waiting for her words, he drew out his long sword at will, and said in a low voice: "Then please tell the son, where is the jade seal?"


    ¡­


    at the same time. Su Wangfu. From the guards to the servants in the mansion are all Lianjiazi, and soon noticed the strange atmosphere in the capital, the usual yamen servants patrolling this street were gone. It was surprisingly quiet all around.


    Feng Shuo sent people out to investigate the situation. At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps suddenly came from the silent night. Everyone in the mansion was on alert immediately. Thousands of people came, including soldiers who were dissatisfied with Feng Lisheng''s jurisdiction, and some vicious gangsters.


    Theyy in ambush early in the outskirts of the city. When the appointed time came, he entered the city smoothly under the deliberate release of themander of the school captain of the city gate, and went straight to the direction of King Su''s mansion.


    I heard that there are countless warehouses in Su Wang''s mansion, and they n to take advantage of the chaos to burn, kill and loot.


    The people in Kesu Pce were obviously not vegetarians either. Xu Daniumanded everyone to fight with a calm expression. The guards and servants were not only not afraid, but were very excited. After being idle for the past few months, without going out for missions, I can finally fight seriously!


    Even Feng Shuo eagerly joined in. The people outside didn''t know the danger inside, they were still banging on the door, climbing thedder and shouting wildly,


    When both sides... oh no...one side is about to be crushed, everyone doesn''t know that there is a huge crisis hidden in the dark.


    It is about two miles away from Su Wangfu. A group of seven or eight people stood furtively in the corner, and a sound of heavy horseshoes approached. They saw a specially improved elongated carriage approaching. The carriage was covered with thick cloth and pulled by eight strong and tall horses. The weight of what is pulled is definitely not light.


    As the carriage stopped, a group of people standing in the shadows walked out, and the leading woman wearing a veil was Su Qing. She ordered people to lift the thick cloth on the car, and removed the fender, revealing a trumpet-shaped copper object nearly three feet long.


    Su Qing looked in the direction of King Su''s Mansion, because of the fierce battle. Fires lit up all around the mansion, illuminating the row upon row of houses in the mansion. I heard that Shen Mingjiao spent a lot of effort in arranging the various gardens in the mansion.


    Such a good mansion is still ruined.


    She nced at therge object on the carriage again. This is only the first generation of cannon, and the test has not fully passed, but it is enough to destroy a Su Wangfu.


    Those who besieged Su Wang''s mansion in the distance were just a cover, the purpose was to distract the attention of the group of people in the mansion. After all, this thing is no better thanter generations, and it is more troublesome to operate.


    She came up with this idea, and the prince helped to perfect it. The crown prince wanted to get rid of Feng Shuopletely, but she... simply wanted to destroy the home of Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng.

 Chapter 475:

    Chapter 475


    "Yuxi... such an important thing, how could I know..."


    The queen took a step back, her eyes wary.


    The prince still turned his face away from her, and stated the facts indifferently: "You probably don''t know that the emperor father trusts most is not Feng Lisheng, nor you group of ministers, nor the lonely prince, but you, the queen mother!"


    It''s not that Jing and Di love the queen more, but because of the queen''s character. Just like now, although the queen loves his son and knows that he has made a mistake, she will only persuade him to rein in the precipice, but will never use her status to cover up he. Too honest and magnanimous!


    However, her shorings are also obvious. She has not experienced the dangers of the world, and she is too soft-hearted.


    The prince picked up the long sword again: "Mother, you should think about it. If you don''t tell me, then I will kill everyone in this pce. Now the capital has been controlled by Gu. The captain of the city gate, themander of the five cities, the pce Central Imperial Army, oh, with Fan Jingzhong as the deputymander, the camp in the western suburbs is almost the same. Even if there is no edict to pass the throne, Gu can still ascend the throne, except for his poor reputation."


    Although he was smiling when he said this, his eyes were bloodthirsty and fierce, making people instinctively feel that he was not joking.


    And many officials in the pce were also shocked by the sword that the prince stabbed the Yushi of Chu just now. Seeing the expression of the prince, they all knelt down on their knees.


    The queen took a breath, and seemed to have no choice but topromise: "Let''s do this! The imperial edict must be drafted by several important ministers in the court. You should have someone write this edict first. Violence and intimidation are not allowed, only let them voluntarily." .Otherwise, Bengong will not tell where the jade seal is hidden even if he dies?"


    The crown prince finally turned his head and nced at her, but quickly withdrew his gaze, and pointedly said: "Mother, you have said so much, are you dying time to wait for reinforcements?"


    The empress paused for a moment, lowered her eyes and said nothing. The prince sat back on the chair in the middle, took the nk edict in the hand of the little eunuch, raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly:


    "Is it in the heart of the queen mother that all the officials in the pce are role models of loyal ministers who would rather die than surrender! Heh! Then today, the minister will let the queen mother see the danger of this heart."


    He nced at the faces of the first few officials, and immediately three important ministers came out, and the three presented some of the contents that had been drafted in advance.


    The crown prince took it casually, waved his hand and summoned the scribes who were looking for specially, and imitated Jing and Emperor''s handwriting to transcribe.


    This is his most hidden hole card, and he didn''t want to use it until thest moment, but now, the inside and outside of the pce are basically under his control, and the only legal sessor besides him, Feng Shuo, will soon die. He doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    Prime Minister Xu stared in shock at his colleagues who had worked together for many years.


    "Xueshi Zhu, Shangshu Jiang, and Taishi Yu, you..."


    The three turned their faces away, and Yu Taishi snorted coldly: "The prince is the son of the middle pce and the only son of His Majesty. I really don''t know why you hesitate. Do you really want that yellow-mouthed boy to take the throne?"


    Prime Minister Xu paused for a long time, then suddenly came to his senses, and said in a trembling voice: "The mercenaries of the feudal lords are also your fault, and General Lu, he..."


    The prince took a sip of teafortably: "That''s right! The uncles all have their own little ideas, but they just don''t have the guts to do so. As a lonely nephew, I had to help push it, but those individuals are really not good, presumably General Lu will solve it soon!"


    The queen gritted her teeth and asked, "What did you do to General Lu?"


    The prince smiled casually: "If there is no ident, the six members of the Lu family, father and son, should all be poisoned now!"


    "You..." The blue veins of Chu Yushi who had just been bandaged and wounded were bulging: "The Lu family has been in the military for several generations, General Lu has been a soldier for half his life, two sons died in battle, and the Lu family is full of heroes. ..."


    The prince didn''t care much: "If you want to me it, me them for raising a good daughter."


    The clerk began to copy, and a nk rice paper was handed to Prime Minister Xu: "Master Xu, I''m missing you."


    Prime Minister Xu turned his eyes coldly: "You guys are plotting against me, even if I die, I won''t write it!"


    The prince''s eyes sharpened: "Then you go to die!"


    After the voice fell, the long sword was drawn out of its sheath again, and it stabbed directly at Prime Minister Xu''s heart.


    But at this moment, a figure shed in front of her eyes, the queen broke away from her potential, rushed over regardless, and grabbed the tip of the sword swung by the prince.


    The ident happened too quickly, the prince was shocked, and hurriedly withdrew his hand, but the sword had already been swung. The point of the sword pierced straight into one of the Queen''s shoulders, and the ring blood soaked the clothes instantly.


    The prince hurriedly supported the man, and shouted anxiously: "Where is the imperial physician? Go to the imperial physician quickly..."


    The queen grabbed his wrist with one hand, held the tip of the sword against her throat with the other, her face was pale from sudden blood loss, she looked at him with a trembling but firm voice:


    "I remember listening to my younger siblings talking about it, saying that even parents can''t just kidnap their children with family affection... But the mother has no choice but to use mother-child affection to kidnap you once,


    Qi Yu, stop! Go and confess your mistake to your father and leave the capital from now on, this is myst chance as a mother to fight for you, otherwise..."


    She pressed the tip of her sword towards the stem of her neck, obviously wanting to kill her.


    The prince went to break her wrist holding the sword, and growled uncontrobly: "Don''t do this, I..."


    Looking at the firmness in her gentle eyebrows, the queen is naturally soft-tempered and has no ability to n strategies. She can only use this stupid method to try to bring her disobedient son back to the right path.


    The prince hesitated for a moment. If he had to do it all over again, maybe... he shouldn''t take this path. What will the ending be like?


    Maybe he will be kicked out of the royal family and live a mediocre life, or he will quietly kill his biological mother Qingyao, hide this secret forever, and be an idle prince under the halo of his brother.


    But we have reached this point, and there is no turning back.


    He looked at the tears dripping from the corners of his mother''s eyes, and at the same time he felt bitter, another thought popped up crazily.


    You cannot have both fish and bear''s paw, since he chose to embark on this path, it is impossible to have family affection at the same time.


    Since you can¡¯t own it, you should cut it off, right?


    It was just like when he abandoned the love when he was a teenager from the bottom of his heart. In this way...you don''t have to try this bitterness again. I no longer have to face my mother''s painful eyes.


    Since this is his weakness, it should be discarded in due course. He seemed to have convinced himself from the bottom of his heart. He grasped the hilt of the sword in a strange way.


    As long as the long sword moves forward, the woman who raised him will be killed immediately.


    The empress was so emotional that she wanted to die, everyone present would only think that she was not suicidal.


    Look, some people are naturally cool, and they are still calcting at this time!


    It only took a moment for him to move his thoughts. When he raised his eyes again, his brows had returned to calm, his head was slightly raised, and his palms were slightly exerted.


    However, at this moment, the heavy pce door was suddenly knocked open, the prince felt his arm go numb, and then a bright yellow figure rushed towards him.


    Behind them are two teams of ck-armored guards. They are the emperor''s exclusive dark guards. Even the prince does not know the exact number of them. Beside these people, stood a middle-aged woman in a blue-gray Taoist robe. The woman''s face was serious and cold, and she was clearly dressed in in clothes, but she had the demeanor of an outsider.


    She is the leader of the Red Lotus Sect and Cui Lingling''s master.


    The queen only felt her body lighten. She was carefully carried by someone, smelling the familiar ambergris in her breath, she didn''t seem to be surprised.


    However, all the ministers and servants in the Hall of Qinzheng, including the prince, were stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Jing and Emperor who suddenly appeared intact and intact, the prince''s first thought was that Feng Lisheng asked someone to disguise himself as another.


    However, what followed was a solid p from the person opposite.


    This p was so hard that one side of the prince''s face was swollen, his ears were buzzing, and he finally stopped deceiving himself. This is the real Jing and Emperor!


    And he... thinks he has a chance to win, but it is probably just a joke!


    Jing and Di bowed their heads, quickly tapped severalrge acupuncture points on the Queen''s body, and then took out a handkerchief and pressed it on the wound. The woman in Taoist robe stepped forward, took out the powder and bandaged it neatly.


    Seeing the queen''s unsurprised expression, the prince seemed to understand something in the blink of an eye?


    Since he came to Fengming Pce tonight, the queen mother told him twice to stop, and thest time he even forced him to die. He thought that the queen mother could not ept these things he did in secret.


    It turned out that... the queen mother has been giving him a chance, and has been trying to save him.


    The queen turned her face away sadly. At first, he really thought that His Majesty had really been poisoned and passed out.


    Until the moment she learned that the prince had escaped from Dali Temple, she seemed to realize it in a sh.


    In thete period of the first emperor, how fiercely the kingspeted for the heir apparent. Every one of them was a match for the crown prince. The world only thought that Jing and the emperor could finally ascend to the throne of God because of luck, because the outstanding princes were all fighting each other. No, so it was his turn.


    Only a few people know that Jing and Di have never relied on luck,


    How could he be forced into such a situation by the crown prince?


    But considering the overall situation, she couldn''t stop all of this. She could only pretend not to know and cooperate silently.


    The only thing she could do was try her best to persuade the prince to stop, but she couldn''t do it after all...


    The crown prince looked at the empress, but resentment rose uncontrobly in his heart. Since the empress mother already knew that all this was just a game set up by the emperor, why didn''t she tell him in advance?


    Jing and Empress Difu sat down on the chairs and sneered: "What? It''s this time and you still resent your mother for not reporting you secretly?"


    Now that this step has been reached, the prince has nothing to pretend: "Now the capital is controlled by the ministers inside and outside the capital, so what can you do even if you wake up, father?"


    Jing and Di found a ce to sit down, poured themselves a cup of tea, and raised their eyebrows indifferently: "Are you telling me something?"


    Facing Father Huang¡¯s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, the prince¡¯s heart sank, but he forced his expression to smile and said:


    "No matter what you say, Father, I''m just stating the facts. Themanders of the Imperial Army and Wucheng Bingma Division have already belonged to me. Even if they know that you are fine now, but they have already taken this step, they just want to You will make mistakes."


    Jing and Di smiled with a good temper: "Really?"


    The voice fell, and the shouts of killing outside the door came from far to near, and themander of the forbidden army rushed in in a panic:


    "His Royal Highness, it''s not good. There are a lot of people at the gate of the pce. It''s... It seems to be the Southwest Army... Our people can''t hold it anymore!"


    Southwest Army! The prince subconsciously thought of Feng Lisheng.


    However, not long after, I saw Gu Zhao, the Marquis of Ningyuan in armor, walking in. He waved his hand casually, and themander of the imperial army was immediately gagged and dragged out.


    Gu Zhao bowed and knelt down to report the situation outside to Jing and Emperor.


    It turns out that this is not the Southwest Army, but a royal army hidden among the people during the Great Xia Taizu period. These people have different identities on the surface and are closely connected with the Huitong Bank. They will only be activated during special periods rted to the safety of the royal family. .


    The prince always thought that this was just a legend,


    He stared at Gu Zhao, only to me himself for being too careless.


    Gu Zhao is a maverick existence in the court. He is a lone minister. As the name suggests, he hardly interacts with officials in the court and is only loyal to the Holy One. He was promoted by Jing and Emperor at the end of Wei Dynasty, and has been guarding the southwest frontier since then, noting back once in two or three years, and it is said that his ability is mediocre, and his sense of presence in the court is very weak.


    But for such a person, it is easiest to do one thing quietly.


    The prince seemed to give up struggling, and asked with a wry smile: "I remember that Gu Houye left Beijing in the first month, and it has been nearly four months now. Did the emperor start to doubt my son so early? Then you Why don''t you just kill the son-inw?"


    Jing and Di didn''t look at him, but straightened up, withdrew their habitual simple and honest expressions, and coldly nced at the ministers under their eyes, and their deep and powerful voices echoed in the hall:


    "If you don''t do this, how can you tell whether you are a man or a ghost under your respectful skin? Throughout history, every dynasty cannot escape the fate of prosperity and decline.


    Why, because the days are better, and this person has more thoughts? Too much thought leads to greed, like a potted flower, when a few roots rot, you have to pull them out, otherwise the whole pot will rot.


    The same goes for the officialdom of the imperial court. It has been more than a hundred years since the establishment of the dynasty. The officialdom of the imperial court seems to be harmonious. In private, the rtionshipwork of each family may have be a mess. It is time for a big exchange of blood to repair it. up.


    It happened to use the hands of the prince to blow up some ghosts and monsters. "


    After saying this, there was a deathly silence in the air, especially those ministers who had other ideas, they were so frightened that they could hardly stand still. But Xu Cheng and other loyal ministers were full of excitement, thinking how lucky they were, the emperor who assisted him was so restrained and sensible,


    Jing and Emperor withdrew their gazes, and waved their hands lightly: "My dear friends, please move to the front hall of the court for a while. After talking about state affairs, it''s time to deal with family affairs."


    All the ministers were silently led away from the Qinzheng Hall by the soldiers. Although the royal family''s family affairs were regarded as state affairs, no one had the guts to speak out at this juncture.


    Waiting for the people who should go to leave, Jing and Di patted the Queen''s shoulder: "You are injured, go back and rest first, and I will go to see you when I am done."


    The queen shook her head. He said softly: "The concubine is his mother, these things cannot be supported by you alone as a father."


    Seeing the sad and almost desperate expression in her eyes, Jing and Di opened their mouths, but finally said nothing.


    After turning around, he looked at the prince, his eyes wereplicated, and his voice was almost gnashing his teeth: "You ask me when I started to suspect you, it''s too early, let''s take the Luodu Silver Mine corruption casest year! Those two witnesses Qi You The Jiangyang thief who was killed, andter Xiaoliu secretly tracked down the whereabouts of those two people. I asked the people from the Red Lotus Sect to search at will, and they really found something.


    The Red Lotus Sect has awork of connections all over the Great Xia. In the past two or three years, it seems that there is a force that is using various means to amass money.


    At that time, you were full of Su Qing, and I didn''t think about you at first. Later, Princess Su was born, and the prime minister Su Huai was involved. Su Huai''s corruption for many years was exposed, and the eight million taels of silver that he embezzled disappeared. Su Qing begged for mercy. Although I had doubts, I still don''t want to doubt you.


    Until a fire broke out in the Punishment Division, Su Qing disappeared inexplicably. It was all too coincidental. I found out Ye Chen, the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, Ye Chen. . "


    Speaking of this, he gritted his teeth angrily, who was excellent at nourishing qi:


    "There is a gambling house called Fa Caiju in the west of the city. This gambling house has almost no bottom line in order to make money, and the owner is a beast who loves to torture girls. Such a gambling house is secretly using your prince''s power to do evil.


    And all the money you earned went into your pocket. "

 Chapter 476: The so-called close ink is black

    Chapter 476 The so-called ck who is close to ink


    Jing and Di picked up the teapot and poured themselves a cup of tea, took a deep sip, and managed to suppress their anger.


    "Once you have a suspect target, the things you did will not stand up to investigation."


    As the emperor, he holds a top intelligencework in his hands, within a reasonable range, what does he want to find out? Basically there is no way to find it.


    "As for why I didn''t attack directly?


    The centipede is dead but not stiff. You have been nning in secret for so many years, and you have involved too many people, and you are always waiting for you to expose them step by step. "


    Having finished what should be said, seeing the crown prince drooping his head and not making a sound, until this time he was still pretending to be hypocritical, Jing and Di couldn''t hold back their hands and pped him hard:


    "Bastard! Why can''t our family feel sorry for you? How could you kill your brother with your own hands?"


    The prince wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sneered sadly: "Oh! I''m sorry, do you believe this?"


    It is said that human nature is inherently good. Although there are some born evil people, the prince was just an ordinary child at the beginning.


    When he was born, his elder brother was already six years old, and he was already a child prodigy recognized by the court. He grew up under the halo of his brother,


    Not only that, the people around him, such as Feng Lisheng, seem to be smarter than him, and they are also more popr than him.


    My mother didn''t like him since she was a child. Although she tried very hard to show that she liked him, some subconscious behaviors and habits couldn''t deceive people.


    He asked the nanny quietly, and the nanny smiled and said nothing, telling her not to think about it, but secretly whispered to the maid, saying that the queen almost died because of the dystocia of giving birth to the second prince, and then she hurt her body again after that. Can''t conceive, say this child is a scourge, how could the queen like him?


    He stood there for a while, hiding under the quilt alone and crying for a long time,


    Since then, he felt in his heart that he had harmed his mother, and he became more and more inferior.


    I remember one year, when he had just learned how to bow a horse, he went to the hunting ground for the first time and caught a rabbit with the help of his elder brother. With apprehension and joy, he gave the rabbit to the queen.


    Sitting in the gazebo in the garden, the queen mother gently touched his head, praised him for being amazing, and asked someone to fill him with his favorite snack.


    He happily left with his snacks in his arms, and when he walked halfway, he found that a jade pendant on his body had fallen off. Not knowing what kind of mentality he had, he waved away the people around him and went back to search alone. In fact, he wanted to stay with his mother for a while longer.


    He had just passed through the flowers when a gust of wind picked up, and he happened to hear the conversation between the queen mother and the personal nurse:


    "Hey! Mother, what do you think I will do? They are all children born in October of my pregnancy, but for Qi Yu... I just can''t like it."


    Nurse persuaded in a low voice: "Your Majesty, don''t think too much. The palms and backs of your hands are full of flesh. Maybe it''s just that His Highness is too good, so you pay more attention. This is also human nature..."


    "no."


    The queen interrupted with a wave of her hand: "I don''t know what to say. When I first saw this child after giving birth, I instinctively felt that my child should not be like this. I can''t exin this feeling clearly.


    But this is indeed the child of Bengong who was pregnant in October. Later, the doctor Wen, who is good at heart disease, also said that it was postpartum depression.


    I know this is my own problem, and I have been trying to ovee it, but after six or seven years, I always feel that there is ayer of something between this child! "


    He disappeared behind the flowers, and for a moment he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    The first time I met Su Qing, it was in Shang''s study, a little girl dressed in a splendid dress. Although she was only six years old, she had calm eyes and a calm demeanor. He is unconsciously attracted.


    Thinking about it now, it might not be considered liking, it was just a kind of yearning for beautiful things for people with low self-esteem, because Su Qing is a well-known talented girl in Beijing, a model of noble girls, and a girl that all teenagers look up to.


    There are many children in Shang''s study room, and he is the one who ys with Su Qing the most. At that time, he naively thought that Su Qing liked him, but in fact it was just because the people she wanted to be close to didn''t bother to talk to her.


    At the Lantern Festival, he won thergest cluster ofnterns, and handed it to Su Qing with a blushing face.


    A young man next to him made a fuss, saying that sending antern means sending a love letter. Although he was ashamed and annoyed, he didn''t exin, and only looked at Su Qing carefully.


    Su Qing took it generously, and when the two of them were alone, he casually took off the sachet he was wearing and handed it to him, smiling sweetly at him, saying that this was a return gift.


    In this case, the meaning of a girl giving a man a sachet is self-evident.


    The fireworks in his heart quietly exploded, and all the grievances and inferiority in the past seemed to be healed by her smile,


    He was so happy that he didn''t sleep all night, dreaming about the future of the two of them over and over again. He wanted to study hard, and in the future he would help his elder brother to protect Daxia. After he got married, he would bring Su Qing back to the fief. The two of them walked around in their free time. .


    However, such a good mood onlysted for one night. He was lured to the back garden by a father-inw surnamed Wu, and saw Su Qing holding a purse that was several times more exquisite than yesterday''s gift, and handing it to him with a blushing face. Elder brother, but he was mercilessly rejected by his elder brother.


    He stood there nkly, listening to Su Qing''s condescending evaluation of the young people of the Feng family.


    It turns out that Su Qing''s favorite is the little emperor''s uncle, but her elder brother is what she wants to marry the most, because the elder brother is the prince, and she wants to be the queen.


    Then what is he? A boredom toy!


    He walked back to the dormitory in a daze, feeling that he had been abandoned by the whole world, but there was still a bigger blow waiting for him.


    It turns out that he is not some prince, his biological mother is someone else!


    He suddenly thought of what his mother said behind his back that year. Is that so?


    After hesitating for a few days, he followed Eunuch Wu out of the pce to meet his biological mother.


    He thought that as written in the picture book, the two mothers gave birth outside and identally hugged the wrong child.


    While he was frightened and hesitant, he still had some expectations in his heart, hoping that the other party would treat his elder brother like his mother did, and he was even ready to confess his life experience like his father.


    However, the reality is beyond his imagination!


    The woman was wearing heavy makeup and said heartfelt words, but she looked at him with calcting eyes.


    It turned out that his birth was a calction, and he was just a tool for his biological mother''s revenge.


    And his biological father... the man he called uncle for many years, didn''t even know his existence.


    That woman gave him all the hands he had buried in the pce. She was tantamount tomitting a crime. He felt ashamed and angry, and decided to report everything to his father after returning.


    However, facing the caring eyes from his parents and elder brother, he hesitated. If he told the truth, everyone would hate him, right? Everything you have now will be lost.


    The woman didn''t seem surprised that he would do this, and she secretly asked him to provoke him from time to time.


    The so-called close ink is ck! There is such a secret hidden in my heart, day after day, the evil hidden in my heart is awakened little by little.


    When he was eleven years old, he apanied his mother for a walk in the imperial garden. A little courtdy was happily kicking the shuttlecock.


    This was the first time he did something bad, and he was so nervous that he didn''t fall asleep for several nights. But it''s like a hole, once it''s opened, it can''t be closed.


    When he was thirteen years old, he went out of the pce to buy snacks for Su Qing, and saw Xing Qi who looked very much like him in a teahouse.


    He knew it was his uncle...that is, the child his biological father had been looking for. It''s his half brother.


    He brought him back to the East Pce. Looking at the simr facial expressions of the two, he also hesitated. He knew that as long as he made this decision, he would not be able to turn back.


    In the end...he still kept the man and put a Gu on the young man. The young man is very smart, and Xing Qi can learn the same article twice, but he has to learn it four or five times.


    The more hepares, the more unfair he feels that Xing Qi is the son of the uncle''s mansion. And he... is a shameful bastard. He began to torture Xing Qi in various ways,


    Later, no matter how careful he was, he couldn''t escape his brother''s eyes.


    So he kept on doing nothing, trying to intercept the letter from his elder brother to Feng Lisheng, and killed him on the way back to Beijing.


    Perhaps out of some kind ofpensatory psychology, after the elder brother is gone, the mother is sad and treats him better than before. Even Su Qing came forward eagerly, and those ministers who used to fawn on his elder brother...


    So...you can only fight for what you want, what''s the use of keeping the bottom line of kindness and integrity?


    Therefore, often poor people must have something to hate.


    The prince withdrew from his thoughts, and was just about to continue to taunt, when soldiers outside the pce rushed to report:


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from Huacheng, saying that King Huai and others knew that they were defeated and had kidnapped the people in the city. They asked you to let them go outside the pass, or they would set fire to the city. At a critical moment. General Lu and several other generals suddenly came from their horses. fall down¡­"


    The princeughed loudly when he heard the words: "Father, you have no n, this is a hundred secrets and one omission!"


    Jing and Di didn''t panic at all: "Calcting the time, Xiao Shiliu should be back!"


    ¡­


    Half an hour ago, Huacheng.


    As the name suggests, this small town is rich in many flowers, and colorful flowers are nted in front of almost every house.


    However, this beautiful city is full of despair at this time, and the people are gathered together, surrounded by mmable wood. On the city tower, the hopeless King Huaiughed wildly:


    "Go back and tell Brother Wu Huang, either let the people of this city be buried with the king, or let the king go away!"


    Under the tower, General Lu and several young masters of the Lu family suddenly fell down. The lieutenant general is not very capable, looking at the people who are thrown down from the tower from time to time, he is in a dilemma for a while.


    King Huaiughed wildly when he saw this: "Haha...it is said that the current Great Xia army is strong, and this king seems to be nothing more than that..."


    Before the words fell, there seemed to be a sound of piercing in the ear, and the feathered arrow wrapped in strong wind shot towards King Huai''s eyebrows directly.


    In a few breaths, the rebel leader died just like that!


    The rebel allies behind were momentarily stunned by this scene. Before they could figure out a countermeasure, more than a dozen feathered arrows followed, and they had no chance to think. The high-level rebels also copsed in an instant.


    The soldiers downstairs were all confused by this shocking scene,


    The sound of heavy horseshoes gradually came to my ears, and a uniform team of people approached from far to near. The young man in the head was dressed in ck and jade crown, with sharp and angr facial features, deep and handsome, and a pair of calm eyes. When he was almost in front of the city gate, he held up half a tiger talisman and said in a deep voice:


    "The tiger talisman is here. If youy down your arms, you can avoid the death penalty. If you resist stubbornly, you will be conspired against and punish the three ns ording to thew."


    The voice of instilling inner strength echoed in everyone''s ears, and there was a moment of silence inside and outside the city, then someone hesitantly threw down their weapons and opened fire, and the rest of them chose to surrender without any hesitation, and many even trotted over, respectfully open the city gate.


    The master is dead, the defeat is set, it is meaningless for them to struggle or not, the main reason is that they were frightened by the three tribes of Zhu in Feng Lisheng''s mouth,


    In less than half an hour, this ten thousand viin force that kicked off with the massacre of the city was defeated so quickly!


    Feng Lisheng asked people to take the poisoned Lu family father and son back, leaving people behind to deal with the aftermath, so he led the people to continue to rush back to Jing.


    Shen Mingjiao walked in the middle. After running around for the past few months, her equestrian skills have improved a lot. In the past, she could only go around the racecourse twice, but now she feels okay following the rapid march.


    Sure enough, the environment ispelling to grow up!


    Ming rode over slowly: "Okay, now that you have arrived in Beijing safely, my concubine, my business is consideredplete, and we will meet againter."


    Ming left suddenly, but Shen Mingjiao didn''t ask her where she was going, she just smiled and waved at her, saying "goodbye".


    "Come to the pce to y when you are free, don''t worry, there is enough meat in our mansion!"


    Ming was obviously stunned for a moment, thenughed and patted Shen Mingjiao''s shoulder: "Okay, I will definitely go some other day. You have many experts, and it''s convenient to find someone to learn from if your hands are itchy!"


    Shen Mingjiao watched her back go away, feeling warm, Feng Lisheng added a cloak to her. He hesitated and said: "Actually, she is..."


    "Your Majesty''s people!"


    Shen Mingjiao red at him unhappily after finishing speaking: "You are the only one who is smart! I have already seen it too, okay?"


    Actually, she just saw that they didn''t intend to go this way, but they were secretly persuading them. Combined with Feng Lisheng''s unsurprised expression, she just realized it a little bit.


    No wonder Feng Lisheng was in no hurry to return to Beijing along the way, so he had already guessed it.


    The two brothers obviously did not get along with each other, but they cooperated with each other tacitly.


    Jing and Emperor are in charge of manipting the pce change, while Feng Lisheng is in charge of searching for evidence, and then calming down the chaos by the way.


    Feng Lisheng helped her straighten her cloak: "Well, Jiaojiao is the smartest!"


    Shen Mingjiao stared at him inexplicably: "Now I think it''s better for you with amnesia. It''s really embarrassing to hear you say the word "Jiaojiao" in a t tone every time!"


    Feng Lisheng frowned, thought seriously for a moment, and hesitated: "...that''s ady?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Sounds more embarrassing?

 Chapter 477: In this situation, she just wants to be a fool waiting to die.

    Chapter 477 In this situation, she just wants to be a salted fish waiting to die


    A group of people entered the city gate, Feng Lisheng said: "I''m afraid the mansion will be uneasy tonight, youe into the pce with me!"


    Shen Mingjiao yawned: "Okay, let''s go back to sleep as soon as we finish!"


    ¡­


    When Feng Lisheng was mentioned, the prince fell silent, looking around the majestic Qinzheng Hall, feeling a trace of sadness after a long absence.


    His painstaking nning for many years, so many people died, and countless painstaking efforts, but in the end it was just a joke! An opportunity for those in power to clean up the court.


    He simply dragged the chair and sat down, as if waiting for the final verdict, staring at Jing and Di, with a mocking tone:


    "Sometimes I feel that father, your life is really tiring. You only have the country and the country in your heart, and you say that the emperor is ruthless. This sentence is suitable for you. As long as it is about the safety of the imperial court, no matter if it is a wife, You can easily abandon your sons and daughters, or Feng Lisheng who is the most worthy of your trust,


    Just like this time, you knew that there was something wrong with the war in the Southwest, but you still let Feng Lisheng go. Compared with taking back Southern Burma, what is Feng Lisheng''s life and death? And this time..."


    He nced at the pale queen, paused, and said: "You know that the queen mother will be sad, but for the sake of realistic acting, you didn''t tell her anything, and watched her in danger."


    Jing and Di admitted frankly: "Yes! So what? The queen doesn''t know what kind of person I am, so you want to emphasize it here?"


    Although he was smiling, his eyes were extremely cold.


    What else does the prince want to say? Suddenly, he was interrupted by a cold voice: "We don''t have an outsider toment on the matter of our Feng family."


    After the voice fell, the door of the hall opened, and Feng Lisheng walked in with someone. Everyone bowed down to salute.


    Jing and Di quickly helped him up, and patted Feng Lisheng''s shoulder heavily: "It''s good to be back, it''s been a hard trip!"


    Feng Lisheng''s voice was steady: "Yu Guo, this is the duty. In the Yu family, Qi You died for no reason. As an uncle, I must help him get justice."


    After speaking, the two of them looked at each other, everything was kept silent.


    The prince stared at the two, as if he wanted to vent out the resentment umted in his heart over the years:


    "Feng Lisheng, I''m more jealous of you than my brother."


    Obviously, the two were in the same situation when they were young. Objectively speaking, Feng Lisheng was much worse than him. With such a life experience, he was hated by thete emperor, and was suppressed and bullied everywhere, but he still maintained his original nature and was not changed by the environment he grew up in. Paranoid to the extreme, but facing difficulties and jumping out of the shackles.


    Comparing the two phases, his failure and ipetence are more and more obvious.


    Feng Lisheng just turned his head and nced at him, toozy to talk nonsense, and waved directly behind him. Mr. Qin and others were pushed up, and took a thick stack of paper from Feng Wu, and then solemnly handed it to Jing and Emperor,


    "This is the evidence that the minister spent nearly eight months on, from the Suhuai corruption case to the Crown Prince of Jingzhou''s use of King Yu''s private lottery silver mine to raise private soldiers, to the Crown Prince of Qin''s use of his identity to form a party for personal gain and disrupt official order... and other crimes."


    Seeing that Jing and Di took the paper and flipped through it casually, he paused and said, "As for the rest of the evidence, Brother Huang should have already got it!"


    Jing and Di raised their heads and smiled coyly: "You really can''t hide anything from you?"


    After finishing speaking, he pped his hands and shouted "Thirty Eight",


    Shen Mingjiao saw a... er... slender man quietly appearing. The man rushed to Feng Li Sheng to salute respectfully, and what he did was actually a general''s salute.


    Jing and Di introduced: "His identity is quite special, but it is said that he is very clear in the rivers andkes. What is he called Shui Wuhen!"


    Shen Mingjiao was stunned for a moment, oh, that little juggling girl she met in Xiangyang City, she is said to be very good at shrinking bones, and her lightness kung fu is even better than Feng Lisheng.


    It was also the man in ck who got the evidence and escaped in Xianyang County Shoufu and Xianyunzhai in advance. At that time, she had guessed the identity of the other party for a long time, and she always felt that none of them made sense. It turned out that he was His Majesty''s man!


    Then he and Ming should both belong to the army hidden by the royal family among the people.


    Thinking about this, instead of feeling ashamed and unhappy about being deceived, she respected the Great Xia royal family. There is a sense of peace of mind that is backed by a powerful country.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t seem to be surprised. Both of them are smart people and they both understand each other. Even though they never made it clear, they cooperated very well.


    "The rest are the secret works released by Queen Gaochang Qingyao. Because too many people are involved, they have not beenpletely eliminated yet."


    "Leave these things to the people below, okay, it''s gettingte, you..."


    The queen interrupted Jing and Di''s words suddenly, fixed her eyes on a certain direction behind Feng Lisheng, and asked tremblingly: "Xiao Shiliu, what did you mean when you just came in?"


    Feng Lisheng thought for a moment, then looked at Jing and the emperor in doubt, as if to say, the emperor''s wife still doesn''t know the prince''s life experience?


    Jing and Di smiled wryly and shook their heads, Ming hadn''t had time to report Xu Chunsheng to him. Therefore, although he knew the prince''s life experience long ago, he thought that the child who was transferred at the beginning was long gone.


    For a mother, this was too cruel, so he hesitated for a long time and decided not to tell the queen the truth.


    At the moment Jing and Di followed the Queen''s gaze, and the next moment, his breathing couldn''t help but stagnate.


    Xu Chunsheng, who was standing in the middle of the team, stepped forward and made a respectful Confucian salute. The queen took a step forward with her body trembling, and asked in a trembling voice, "You are...Your! No...No..."


    Jing and Di stared at Feng Lisheng closely, breathing a little unsteadily: "Is this the child who was reced at the beginning?"


    "yes."


    Seeing that the queen didn''t know yet, Feng Lisheng exined in a few words how he met Xu Chunsheng,


    Jing and Emperor looked at the young man with a face simr to that of his eldest son, and felt that God treated him well. Although he didn''t believe in any gods and Buddhas, he sometimes wondered if he hadmitted too many crimes in the first half of his life, which caused his two sons Something went wrong!


    Shen Mingjiao stepped forward to support the queen who almost fainted after learning the truth. After a long time, the few people calmed down.


    However, although Xu Chunsheng''s identity has been basically confirmed, to be on the safe side, another blood test is still required.


    There happened to be the leader of the Red Lotus Sect, and half of the witch doctor''s poison art was inherited from her.


    She took the blood of the three parties and left quietly.


    During this period, the prince has been silent and did not speak.


    Jing and Di looked at him coldly: "Are you dying time on purpose?"


    The prince leaned back on the chair casually, and said with a casual smile: "Yes! Before I came here, I buried the newly developed gunpowder in the Su Wang Mansion, and within a few days, the Wang Mansion could be wiped out. After all, on the road to Huangquan, someone has to make it for me. a partner?"


    He nced at Xu Chunsheng, whose hands were tightly held by the queen, and sighed regretfully: "Originally, if Feng Shuo died, you would have to adopt the imperial father from the n. Now that your own son has been found, there is something ready-made." It¡¯s just that this young master grew up in the mountains, so his talent is probably not good enough. It¡¯s a pity that you have a foreign blood, little Huangshu, otherwise, with your talent and strategy..."


    Until now, he was still sowing discord.


    But Fan Xu Chunsheng is narrow-minded, and he is afraid that he will be affected by these words, and thus alienate Feng Lisheng.


    But at this moment, no one was in the mood to care about this, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help it first, and stared at him anxiously: "Where is the gunpowder buried?"


    Then he urged Feng Lisheng: "Send someone back to the pce..."


    "It''s toote. ording to the agreed time, there is still half a quarter of an hour before the fuse will be ignited. From here, it will take half an hour at the fastest to ride a fast horse... Haha... Brother and sister-inw are also lonely underground. The family must be reunited!"


    "you¡­"


    Jing and Di also frowned anxiously, and immediately sent secret guards over. He thought Feng Shuo would be the safest with the skills of those in Su Wang''s Mansion. But I didn''t expect the prince to do such a thing.


    However, Feng Lisheng nced at the sky outside, but he was unusually calm.


    "If it''s gunpowder, then it''s fine!" Everyone looked at him in doubt.


    He pointed to the outside and exined casually: "I took a look at the sky before I came in. Although there are asional stars, the wind from the northwest is slightly stronger, the clouds are shallow, and the geese are flying low... ording to the third paragraph of the fifth chapter of (Astronomy and Stars Records)... "Followed by a technical term. The final summary: "It rained around half a quarter of an hour."


    At the same time as the voice fell, there was a crackling sound of rain hitting the eaves outside the hall.


    Everyone: "..."


    After Feng Lisheng finished speaking, he nced at the prince with a stiff face, and stated the facts in a calm tone:


    "Under conditions, people still need to read more books and umte more knowledge, in the face of absolute strength. No amount of conspiracy and tricks will work."


    These words were not harmful, but extremely insulting. The prince was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." If she didn''t know Feng Lisheng''s temperament, she would definitely think that he was deliberately mocking him!


    Unexpectedly, Her Royal Highness has the potential to have a poisonous tongue!


    ¡­


    Su Wang''s mansion was two miles away, as the sound of killing in the distance gradually stopped, the group of people was in a hurry, and finally adjusted the range.


    Su Qing was just about to ignite the fuse with the torch, but the end of the thread had already started to smoke. Under the excited expression with her eyes shining, the overwhelming downpour suddenly came.


    While she was drenched in water. The fuse in my hand never ignited again.


    She stood in a daze for a while. Due to the current limited conditions, the required fuel could not bepletely waterproof.


    Seeing what he had worked so hard to make ruined by a rain, Su Qing''s mentalitypletely copsed.


    In the heavy rain, the woman hugged her head and screamed in pain, like a weak little white flower that was ravaged in the heavy rain.


    This situation, if it is ced in some sad story books, is definitely the standard for the heroine to appear on the stage, and a group of male protagonists and supporting actors arepeting to appear on the stage.


    However, the real scene is often that under the rain, a face with heavy makeup is horrific, and the skirt is sshed with mud and water. How embarrassing it is.


    ¡­


    In the end, Jing and the emperor drew up an order, and the crown prince Feng Qiyu was charged with many crimes, including forcing the pce to rebel and mutting his brothers and feet.


    Jing and Di did not disclose the prince''s life experience, which would involve the uncle''s mansion. And the crown prince and Wei Che look too much alike. Even if they know the inside story, they can''t stop the world''s suspicion.


    As for Xu Chunsheng, it''s easy to handle.


    At the beginning, the queen was pregnant with twins, and she said that the other child was not dead, but was taken away by people with ulterior motives and discarded, and was rescued by kind people.


    Anyway, with Xu Chunsheng''s face, no one would suspect anything.


    ¡­


    Even though Feng Lisheng said it was fine, Shen Mingjiao was still worried, and hurried back to the Su Pce in a sedan chair under the heavy rain, until she saw Feng Shuo standing there intact, she waspletely relieved.


    One farewell for four or five months, during which time I will not talk about the conversation with everyone in the pce.


    As soon as Shen Mingjiao returned to her and Feng Lisheng''s yard, she felt that everything was friendly. While walking, she asked Qiu Ju to bring some food from the kitchen as soon as possible. She is not picky about food.


    The two servant girls were so distressed that they almost cried when they saw their princess holding the fatty braised pork in her mouth.


    How particr was the princess in diet? People who almost never eat fat meat, now, it is hard to imagine what the princess has experienced outside?


    Shen Mingjiao: "Okay, don''t make up your mind, your princess and I seem to be someone who can wrong me?"


    The main reason is that the journey back to Beijing was rtively fast, and almost all of them ate dry food and dried meat. After half a month, she felt that her picky eater problem was gone.


    However, she also said that it was just a feeling.


    After eating and taking afortable bath, Iy on the bed and slept until the sun was up.


    Back to the familiar home, there is no need to run around in fear every day, the tight string is loosened, and Shen Mingjiao begins to let herself go again.


    I can lie down all day and never sit, and taste all kinds of delicacies I want to eat in the past few months.


    In the afternoon, Eunuch Hua came over with arge stack of ledgers, and said with a smile: "Princess, these are the ledgers of all the shops and Zhuangzi in and out of the mansion during the few months you were away. The old ve has already helped to deal with it. Do you have any money?" Take a closer look."


    Shen Mingjiaoyzily on the beauty''s couch, with all kinds of melon and fruit snacks in her hands, and thetest storybook beside her. In this situation, she just wanted to be a salted fish waiting to die.


    Lay down for another day, touched my belly that seemed to be round, and after some self-reflection, I felt that I could no longer be so depraved.


    She opened the closet and picked out, randomly took a set of rouge-colored skirts, put on a light makeup for herself in front of the vanity mirror, and nned to go out to see Cui Lingling.


    Since she went out of the pce to return to the pce the day before yesterday, she has never seen Feng Lisheng. Presumably, the prince forced the pce, and the incident is so big, the court must have a big change of blood. In addition to the misceneous things before, Feng Lisheng definitely has a lot to do.


    Thinking of my depravity in the past two days. Shen Mingjiao felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 478: Daily life with children

    Chapter 478 Daily life with children


    But after leaving the pce, walking to the busy street, listening to the various cries outside the carriage, she immediately threw the guilty conscience out of the sky,


    Turning her head to Haitang who was peeling oranges for her, she said: "Calcte the time, Lingling should have confinement, will you ask her toe out for a stroll together?"


    Counting it, she hasn''t gone shopping properly for nearly half a year.


    Haitang wrinkled Baozi''s face worriedly: "Is there any danger?"


    Although this girl is stupid, but following them along the way, she has also gained some knowledge, and vaguely knows what happened in the capital.


    Shen Mingjiao lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the bustling street scene outside. Except that there were more yamen servants looking around for defense, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    "It''s okay, the prince has been arrested, and Yang Dayang Er is secretly following. As long as it is not rted to the war between the family and the country, the struggle between the superiors has little impact on ordinary people."


    Since Jing and Emperor intend to use their tricks, in order to avoid causing panic among the people, there will definitely be corresponding arrangements.


    Besides, themon people who were born at the root of the imperial city may hit a fourth-rank official if a brick is thrown down.


    The carriage soon arrived at Duke Lu''s mansion. The rtionship between the two families was there, so she didn''t need to post a post when she came here.


    The concierge saw the carriage of King Su''s mansion from a distance, and hurriedly trotted into the mansion to report.


    Not long after, Mrs. Lu Guogong came out with a smile on her face. Shen Mingjiao jumped out of the carriage, hurriedly raised her hand to support Mrs. Lu Guogong who was about to salute, and deliberately smiled and teased: "Madam smiles so heartily, it must be because people are in good spirits on happy asions!"


    Mrs. Lu Guogong nodded with a smile, and began to dazzle her grandson every day: "Princess, you don''t know yet! Lingling was born more than two months ago. He is a big fat boy who looks just like the doll on the New Year picture. It''s like, hey! It''s a pity that it''s not a girl!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." I always feel that thest sentence is the key point.


    "That Lingling is okay, how is her body recovering?"


    "Is it okay? Lingling suffered a little while giving birth, but fortunately her master is here!" Speaking of this, she was full of admiration: "It turns out that her master is so powerful in martial arts, she is a contemporary chivalrous woman..."


    While talking andughing all the way, they came to Cui Lingling''s yard.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Cui Lingling, who got the news, didn''t put on her shoes, so she hurried over:


    "Sister Gillian, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? I can take the child to see you!"


    "Hey, slow down, why are you still so frizzy after being a mother?"


    Shen Mingjiao med her and held her by the shoulders, carefully looked at her face, saw that she had gained a lot of weight, and looked good, so she felt relieved. He greeted Qin Yan who was chasing after him helplessly.


    Qin Yan put a cloak on Cui Lingling, and walked out: "Princess, talk to me, I still have something to deal with in the front yard."


    After all, ording to etiquette, if there are female guests at home, it is best for men to avoid them. However, he and Cui Lingling are both sons and daughters of the world, so they don''t pay much attention to these things. He mainly felt that when a group of women chatted, both parties felt ufortable when he was around.


    Cui Lingling directly dragged Shen Mingjiao to the back room. Mrs. Lu Guogong sent the man and went back.


    "Take me to see the child, by the way, did the clothes I sent backst time still fit?"


    When she was in Qin, she estimated that Cui Lingling was about to give birth, so she made two small clothes for the child on the way, and asked someone to send them back to the capital.


    Cui Lingling coughed, and said tactfully: "The clothes look good, but they are a bit big. You should be able to wear them in two months."


    After entering the house and seeing the small swaddling clothes, I was shocked to realize that the clothes I made were not the usual size.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a small pair of jackets that were only as big as her palm, and smiled mischievously: "So the baby''s clothes are so small!"


    Although she has seen newborns, she has never raised them after all, and everything is based on feeling.


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes were quickly attracted by the little guy lying in the cradle.


    It is indeed like Mrs. Lu Guogong said, the chubby little guy, his facial features have been opened, and he has picked out the advantages of his parents. At this time, he is staring at people curiously with a pair of **** eyes, saying that he is as beautiful as in the New Year pictures. The doll is no exaggeration!


    Cui Lingling picked up the swaddling baby unskillfully: "Fatty, this is Aunt Wangfei!"


    The little guy naturally couldn''t understand, he just kept giggling. Shen Mingjiao took out a pair of gold cors that she had prepared long ago, and ced a piece of high-quality jade pendant beside the cradle,


    "This is a bted full moon gift."


    Cui Lingling is not polite to her either. Put it on the multi-treasure shelf.


    What did Shen Mingjiao react to? "This child''s name is... Fatty! Did you get it?"


    "Yeah! Isn''t the name so cute?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the little guy''s beautiful facial features. When he grows up, he will definitely be a handsome boy who can fascinate thousands of girls. She honestlymented: "I think the little guy will hate you when he grows up!"


    Cui Lingling didn''t care: "I''m still young anyway, let''s talk about itter. Come on, give me a hug too..."


    Shen Mingjiao gently took the child, and sat down on the Arhat bed beside her.


    Cui Lingling was depressed: "Why are you more proficient in hugging than me?"


    "I forgot to tell you, I found my sister. My sister''s daughter is three years old this year and she looks very cute. I will introduce you to her when shees to Beijing in two days."


    Because they were all rushing back to Beijing on fast horses, and Nuobao was only three years old, Shen Mingshu, mother and daughter could only be escorted back to Beijing in a sedan chair, and the speed was much slower.


    Cui Lingling knew that Shen Mingjiao had been looking for her sister, and was also happy for her. The two chatted about the recent gossip in the capital.


    The little guy in his arms frowned, and cried out without warning.


    Shen Mingjiao was at a loss for a while, and quickly handed the person to Cui Lingling: "Is he hungry?"


    Cui Lingling hurriedly took it: "No, I just fed it before you came!"


    Because she was nervous, she couldn''t control her hand strength very well, and Fatty cried louder.


    Cui Lingling felt a heat in his chest, and then blinked his eyes in a daze: "Uh...he seems to have peed!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Then... Hurry up and change the diaper!"


    "oh oh¡­"


    Put the child on the bed, Cui Lingling hurriedly began to untie the swaddle, but the more anxious she was, the more mistakes she made, and she didn''t even untie the tie for a long time.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t stand it any longer. Just as she was about to help, she saw that she directly tore off the tie with brute force.


    Then he tore off his clothes a few times, "Diaper...where is the diaper?"


    "It''s this one!" Shen Mingjiao hesitantly took a stack of muslin cloth from the shelf beside her.


    But Cui Lingling didn''t wrap the diaper properly after messing with her for a long time. Feifei seemed to think that her mother was too unreliable, so she howled loudly.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that she was so anxious that her brow was sweating, "How about... let the nannye and do it!"


    "okay¡­"


    In a family like theirs, it is natural for a child to hire a wet nurse. It''s just that the master said that breastfeeding for a period of time is good for the child''s body, so they usually take care of the child themselves, and only asionally let the wet nurse help.


    She was about to call the nanny over, when Qin Yan, who was about to walk out of the backyard, seemed to have heard the cry of the child, and directly performed the lightness kung fu to the extreme, and quickly returned to the yard. Pushing open the door, pinching the diaper skillfully, fastening the swaddling clothes, and hugging him lightly a few times, the little guy who was crying a moment ago immediately silenced, and showed a big smile at Qin Yan.


    This action can be said to be done in one go, better than the most dedicated nanny.


    Shen Mingjiao and Haitang were dumbfounded! I''ve heard of men taking care of children, but I didn''t expect men to take care of children so well!


    Cui Lingling didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he let out a long sigh: "Fortunately, there is a banquet for you!"


    Qin Yan coughed: "Call me A Yan, Qin Yan is fine, thank you!"


    Cui Lingling smiled sweetly: hooked his finger yfully: "That''s so strange! Call me husband, please?


    Husband, you look even better today! What would you like to eat today, sir? "


    Qin Yanhong shrank her fingers back with her ears red, like a little daughter-inw being molested by a bully, didn''t she already know that? In terms of thick-skinned, he has never been his wife''s opponent, so he had to force his voice and say: "What are you talking about, the princess is still here!"


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand generously: "It''s okay, you can pretend that I don''t exist!"


    Qin Yan: "..."


    ¡­


    Finally watching the child fall asleep, Shen Mingjiao said with emotion: "Now I think it''s not easy to take care of the child?"


    Cui Lingling, who was eating snacksfortably, emphasized: "That''s not easy!"


    Shen Ming gave her a tender look, looked at her rosy pale face, and then at the ck and blue under Qin Yan''s eyes: "I really didn''t see your hard work!"


    Cui Lingling smiled awkwardly: "Am I still learning? By the way, when are you and your highness nning to have a child?"


    Shen Mingjiao spread her hands: "This depends on fate!"


    Now that there is no threat from the crown prince, Feng Lisheng will not go to the border again in a short time. The two of them can indeed consider having a child. but¡­


    "That... how to solve the child avoidance Gu?"


    Cui Lingling smiled clearly: "This is simple."


    She dug out a small porcin bottle from the medicine chest, winked at Shen Mingjiao, and whispered: "This is colorless and tasteless, you just add it to the tea and let your highness drink it?


    However, child-avoiding Gu is not a clever Gu technique, even if you don''t understand it, it will disappear automatically after a year and a half. "


    Shen Mingjiao took the porcin vase, and when she heard this, she always felt that something was overlooked by herself.


    The two chatted for a while, and soon it was time for dinner.


    The poption of Duke Lu¡¯s mansion is simple. Duke Lu didn¡¯te back from the yamen. The court has been busy recently, and Qin Yan was also called away.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong is in charge of entertaining Shen Mingjiao. They are all her own people, and they eat directly in Cui Lingling''s yard.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong hugged her grandson, and said to Cui Lingling: "Why don''t you ask your master toe and eat?"


    "Master''s whereabouts are uncertain, and he may not be in the courtyard at this moment."


    When Cui Lingling was about to give birth, the master came down the mountain to see her, but she knew that the master not only came for her, but also received some orders from Jing and Di.


    Although she said so, she still asked the maid to go to the yard where the master was. Not long after, a middle-aged woman in Taoist robes opened the door and walked in.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong didn''t even hug her grandson, and stood up first: "Nie Xia is here, please sit down, the food will be ready soon."


    The woman, Nie Gutang, the leader of the Red Lotus Sect, has a rtively cold personality, but she is obviously a little ufortable in the face of Mrs. Lu Guogong''s excessive enthusiasm:


    "Madam, you are wee, just call me Nie Gutang."


    Mrs. Lu Guogong''s face was full of admiration: "How can that be done! Nie Xia is more suitable for your temperament?"


    Several people sat down, and the dishes came to the table one after another. Shen Mingjiao looked curiously at the leader of the Red Lotus Sect.


    Seeing that she is only wearing a blue-gray Taoist robe, and has no other decorations, but looking at her cold temperament, she naturally gives people a feeling that she is extraordinary and refined.


    Nie Gutang felt her curious gaze, turned his head and greeted her faintly: "Princess Su is well."


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and casually exchanged greetings: "I''ve heard Lingling say that her master is very powerful, but today it''s really better to see it than to hear it!"


    Nie Gutang is obviously not good at talking about these scenes, so he just hummed as a response.


    After a few puffs, she seemed to think of something, put down the teacup and said to Shen Mingjiao: "Princess should know my master, she is the mother-inw of Wu''s vige."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "I know! The bacon made by Grandma Chang is very delicious!"


    "Master asked me to tell the princess that you are a person with great merit, and make good use of your talent. There may be unexpected gains in the future!"


    She was talking about hypnosis, obviously.


    Shen Mingjiao lowered her eyes, vaguely understanding something in her heart.


    "Thank you, Granny Chang, for me."


    After they finished eating, Mrs. Lu Guogong sent a lot of fresh fruits over. There are still lychees?


    Shen Mingjiao took a few and peeled them off to eat, seeing that she would continue to take them. Nie Gutang frowned, and reminded softly: "Lychees are hot, the princess should not eat more now."


    Shen Mingjiao thought she was saying that eating too many lychees would cause her to get angry, so she didn''t pay much attention to it: "It''s okay, I''ll eat two more, and I''ll go back and make some tea to clear away the heat!"


    Unexpectedly, Nie Gutang frowned even more when he heard the words. "You are pregnant, how can you drink tea?"


    Shen Mingjiao stopped holding the litchi hand, thinking that she was hallucinating, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 479: xiaolizhuang

    Chapter 479 Xiao Li Zhuang


    Seeing her like this, Nie Gutang had to repeat it earnestly: "Judging from the appearance, you should be more than one month pregnant, princess!"


    Shen Mingjiao hadn''t reacted yet, but Cui Lingling, who was beside her, blinked in surprise, and raised her hand to take Shen Mingjiao''s pulse.


    "Ah! You are really pregnant. It has been more than a month from the veins. Now it''s all right. When your child is born, can you y with my fat?"


    Shen Mingjiao still hadn''t recovered, she subconsciously rubbed her belly, "But why don''t I feel anything!"


    Generally, don¡¯t you vomit very badly in the early stages of pregnancy? If I remember correctly, she just returned to the pce the day before yesterday and ate a big bowl of braised pork, and she was riding a horse all the way, and she was fine! Could it be that she has a special taste during pregnancy?


    Cui Lingling smiled and said: "It''s impossible to say, everyone''s reaction to pregnancy is different, and you may not be there yet..." He enthusiastically gave her a lot of knowledge about pregnancy.


    After a long time, when Shen Mingjiao digested the fact that she was really pregnant,


    Calcting the time, it should have been conceived in Qingyun County that time. And the child-avoiding Gu on Feng Lisheng was nted before going to the borderst year, and it has been more than half a year, so it may have failed!


    Haitang was also happy for her daughter: "Miss, do you want to tell Your Highness the good news?"


    Mrs. Lu Guogong hurriedly pped her hands: "Yes, hurry up, let someone tell King Su. Speaking of which, how old is Your Highness older than my family''s A Yan? You must be happy to get this news!"


    Shen Mingjiao thought for a while: "There''s no need to be so anxious, I''ll tell him personally when I get back."


    Feng Lisheng must be very busy these two days, and it is impossible to let go of those things, so it is better not to distract him.


    Anyway, she was pregnant, and she couldn''t run away.


    ¡­


    Because I suddenly found out that I was pregnant, I naturally didn''t have the heart to go shopping any more, so I left not long after eating. Cui Lingling was worried and insisted on sending a few masters from the sect to **** her secretly.


    She rejected it with a smile, and Lu Guogong''s mansion is not far from Su Wang''s mansion.


    The carriage walked for a while, and a noise was heard in the distance, apanied by the woman''s painful cry. Shen Mingjiao opened the curtain of the car curiously and took a look. This area is full of noble mansions, generally they are more dignified, and if there are any problems, they will be solved behind closed doors, and it is rare for people to make a joke at the gate.


    Haitang stretched her neck and took a look: "It seems to be General Lu''s mansion!"


    Shen Mingjiao knew that General Lu and his son seemed to have been poisoned, could it be that they were not rescued?


    When the carriage got closer, I heard an old woman crying faintly: "...What the **** have I done in my life! After giving birth to a daughter like you, you want my old woman to be sent to a white-haired man by a white-haired man. This is the heart to gouge out as a mother..."


    Shen Mingjiao frowned, something happened to Lu Jingshu! Immediately, let someone go over to find out what happened.


    When I returned to the pce, I had just changed into the normal clothes, and the person who inquired about the news also came back.


    "Princess, Miss Lumitted suicide by taking medicine!"


    Shen Ming stood up abruptly in shock: "What''s going on, why did shemit suicide when she was fine?"


    Behind her, Haitang stared nervously at her girl''s stomach: "Girl, be careful!"


    After hearing the ins and outs of the matter, the master and servant looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    Waving the reporter down, Haitang couldn''t help asking: "Miss Lu looks amazing! Why..."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t expect this to happen either. She originally thought that with Lu Jingshu''s temper that she had heard about in her previous life, she would definitely disdain to talk to the prince after seeing the prince and Su Qing being unclear.


    Unexpectedly, she still got involved with the prince afterwards, and the prince used her hands to send the poisonous stewed vegetables to General Lu and his son.


    It is conceivable how painful and desperate Lu Jingshu was when she learned the truth. Fortunately, they were discovered in time, and they were rescued. Fortunately, the poison of General Lu and his son was also cured by Nie Gutang.


    But this may be Lu Jingshu''s lifelong knot.


    At any rate, it was considered an acquaintance. Shen Mingjiao originally nned to go to see her when the fetus was firmly seated, but she had just taken a nap, and the concierge came to report that Mrs. Lu asked to see her.


    Although Shen Mingjiao was surprised, she still asked people to be invited to the flower hall.


    When she saw the person, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help being startled.


    Thest time I saw Mrs. Lu was at the queen''s birthday banquet.


    Although the olddy is over fifty years old, she is very energetic, with ck hair and a loud voice.


    However, in less than half a year, the person in front of him seemed to have aged twenty years, his hair was almostpletely white, and his straight back was bent.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao approaching, she was about to salute with the support of the servant girl.


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly supported her: "Oh, madam, what are you doing, let''s talk if you have something to say..."


    Mrs. Lu insisted on giving him the big gift, and said in a trembling voice: "The olddy has the audacity toe here and ask the princess for help, and persuade my unworthy daughter!"


    Shen Mingjiao asked someone to pour a cup of tea for Mrs. Lu, frowned and said: "To tell you the truth, my concubine has also heard about Miss Lu. I am an outsider, so I am afraid..."


    Madam Lu shook her head, hesitated and said: "My wife heard that the princess has some skills, so..."


    Shen Mingjiao finally understood, "Doctor Wen asked you toe to me?"


    "Yes. Doctor Wen said that Jingshu has already made up her mind to die, so you might try to find the princess."


    Based on Wen Heng''s ability, although Lu Jingshu''s situation is serious, it should not be difficult for him. He wanted to give himself some experience.


    "Okay, wait for me to change clothes."


    Seeing that the girl was about to go out again, Haitang wrinkled her face in distress, hesitated for a while and went to find Shi Jiu.


    So within less than half a cup of tea, the news of Shen Mingjiao''s pregnancy spread throughout King Su''s mansion. In the mansion''s treetops and on the eaves, figures flying around could be seen from time to time.


    Eunuch Hua wandered around the storeroom in the mansion happily for several times, asking people to find out all the things that children can use, and even thought of how many tables the little master will set up when he talks about kissing in the future...


    Even when Shen Mingjiao went out, except for those people on the bright side, almost all the members of the Su Pce were mobilized, and it was bound to ensure that even if the enemy country invaded, they would protect the princess, mother and child.


    Mrs. Lu came from a family of military generals, and she followed her husband to the battlefield in the early years. What did she feel keenly? But he was savvy and didn''t ask much.


    Arriving at the Lu Mansion, Mrs. Lu led Shen Mingjiao to Lu Jingshu''s yard, and saw the girl lying on the bed like gold paper,


    Hearing so many peopleing in, Lu Jingshu remained motionless, just staring nkly at the top of the tent, as if she had lost her soul.


    Mrs. Lu almost couldn''t hold back her tears: "Jingshu, who is here? Princess Su is here to see you!"


    Lu Jingshu still didn''t respond, Shen Mingjiao could see that she had already made up her mind to die, and no matter who came, she couldn''t stir up any ripples in her heart.


    "If Ma''am is at ease, why not let Miss Lu stay with me for a while!"


    Madam Lu nodded hastily, said "Trouble Princess", and left with her people.


    Shen Mingjiao nced at the furnishings in the room. In order to prevent Lu Jingshu frommitting suicide again, all the sharp objects in the room were taken away, and even the four corners of the bed were wrapped in soft cloth.


    Shen Mingjiao''s gaze rested on a bean-sized gold earring ced on the bedside. She walked over and picked it up casually.


    Lu Jingshu, who was lying on the bed nkly, moved her eyes.


    ...


    Swallow it into the stomach. "


    Hai Tang behind her widened her eyes in surprise.


    Shen Mingjiao yed with the gold earrings in her hand, and said with a smile: "But before that, I have to give you some science. ording to an old doctor with good medical skills, suicide by swallowing gold does not necessarily lead to death, and half of them may be living dead. It¡¯s just lying on the bed with one breath left and being served by someone for the rest of your life.¡±


    "Don''t believe me! If you don''t believe me, you can try it, anyway, the chance is half and half." While speaking, he handed the gold earring in front of her, and said leisurely:


    "It''s okay if you just die. If you don''t die and be a living dead, then your parents can''t ignore you. They are old, and to put it bluntly, they can''t live for too long. With you as a living dead Now, they can''t close their eyes when they die!


    But it¡¯s okay, you still have six older brothers. Although you almost killed them this time, you are their own sister, and they will not ignore you.


    Although the sisters-inw may be dissatisfied, they may even quarrel with your brothers because of this, and cause family quarrels, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can¡¯t see it anyway! "


    She passed the gold earring to Lu Jingshu''s hand again, and looked at her lightly: "Have you thought about it?"


    Haitang stared at Lu Jingshu''s hand in fear, fearing that she would explode and swallow the gold earring in one gulp.


    However, Lu Jingshu lying on the bed was stunned for a while, and then burst into tears. She seemed to have endless tears, as if she wanted to cry out all the despair umted in her heart.


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief, dragged a chair aside and sat down, watching her cry calmly.


    Lu Jingshu is inly a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world, and she is very well protected by her family. This kind of little girl is really a fool if she has a heart.


    It¡¯s like the story of many richdies marrying poor talents nowadays. Although the plot is sometimes very ridiculous, simr things are not umon in reality, and most of the women are from simple families and there is nothing dirty about it.


    Why? Because these little girls are so deceitful!


    As long as you coax her with a few sweet words and draw a big cake for her, she will feel that she has met the right one, and she can make up her own brain without even needing you to do anything.


    Lu Jingshu was tired from crying, she was silent for a while, and asked in a hoarse voice: "...How are father and brother doing?"


    Shen Mingjiao told the truth: "I heard that the poison is more overbearing. Although it is not the kind that kills instantly, it can also hurt the body. Fortunately, your father and your brothers are in good health and were rescued in time, but they must be taken care of. For a while, without being stimted."


    Lu Jingshu said in a low voice: "I killed them..."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded in agreement: "Yes, if you weren''t too stupid, they wouldn''t need to suffer this!"


    Haitang: "..." Girl, are you here to persuade someone or to stab someone!


    Lu Jingshu paused in despair, and said nkly: "Princess, why didn''t youfort me like my mother and the others."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Because they are your family members, they will be cautious when speaking, but I am not."


    Lu Jingshu''s tears fell even more fiercely.


    Shen Mingjiao pped her hands and stood up: "Okay, if your mother hadn''t knelt down and begged me, seeing how pitiful her age is, I wouldn''t havee here.


    I have already said what should be said. If you really die, your father may not be able to survive the grief. You are not young anymore, you should understand what is right and what is wrong. "


    Wen Heng probably wanted her toe here because he wanted to exercise her affinity, but unfortunately, she was born unable to imitate her intimate sister, but she really likes to stab people with a knife!


    Lu Jingshu was taken aback, and muttered to herself: "Mother, she... knelt down and begged you!"


    Just thinking about that scene, her heart hurts so much that she can''t breathe.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed, if you say that Lu Jingshu only likes the prince at most, not to the point of deep love at all, and it can''tpare to the family who raised her since she was a child.


    So Lu Jingshu''s heart knot is that she doesn''t know how to face her family, so she wants to escape reality in the form of suicide.


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder, and said in a slow voice: "If you really don''t know how to deal with it, just leave the capital for a while and go for a walk around. Anyway, you are not even afraid of death, you are afraid of going outside!"


    Once you gain more knowledge and contact more people, you should be able to see it better.


    Lu Jingshu''s mind is still numb at this time, but at least she knows that she can no longer seek death.


    When Shen Mingjiao finally left, Lu Jingshu thought of something, pursed her lips and said, "I''ve been thinking about the picture of being with him over and over in my mind for the past two days..."


    This "he" naturally refers to the prince.


    Facing Shen Mingjiao''s meaningful gaze, she hastily exined:


    "It''s not what you think, it''s just... Once I went to him on a whim, and I overheard him mentioning "Xiao Lizhuang in the suburbs" to his subordinates. When the two of them saw me appear, the subordinate obviously panicked. I didn''t think much about it... Anyway, I hope it can help you!"


    Shen Mingjiao said thank you, and nned to go back and mention it to Feng Lisheng.


    ¡­


    Wait out of Lu Jingshu''s yard, and persuade Mrs. Lu who is grateful to her to leave. Haitang, who held back all the way, couldn''t hold back and asked in a low voice: "Is it true that suicide by swallowing gold will kill you?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "It doesn''t have to be, it has to be unrefined raw gold, and at least it can''t be lower than ten taels, if you eat it, you will die immediately, there are no living dead!"


    Haitang: "That''s why you won''t die if you eat the gold earrings!" She said with emotion: "Ten taels of gold is one hundred taels of silver, which is enough to buy a yard in a small city. This way of death is really expensive!"


    What can she do with one hundred taels? Don''t eat it in your stomach!


    The two of them left the Lu Mansion, and saw a tall figure standing beside the carriage from a distance.


    Shen Mingjiao was a little surprised. It stands to reason that Feng Lisheng should be very busy at this time. Thoughts have gone quickly.


    "Why do youe here when you are free? Are you done with everything?"


    Feng Lisheng watched in horror as she easily got into the carriage with one arm propped up. She had to say that the journey for the past few months had made her physically stronger.


    "For the time being, I will hand it over to the subordinates. Come back and see you."


    Shen Mingjiao was wondering what was interesting about her, when she saw him also take advantage of the opportunity and got into the carriage. Seeing this, Haitang tactfully sat outside


    Shen Mingjiao: "Aren''t you the one who hates riding in a carriage the most?"


    After finishing speaking, he saw Feng Lisheng sizing her up unsatisfactorily, his eyes seemed to be looking at a fragile porcin doll.


    What did Shen Mingjiao react to? He raised his eyebrows and asked, "You know?"


    "Um."


    He sat over gently, next to himself, carefully staring at her belly, with uncontroble joy in his eyes.


    Shen Mingjiao casually leaned on his shoulder, staring sideways at his slender eyshes: "So happy. I thought you didn''t like children?"


    It is true that this guy has always had a dispensable attitude towards having children before. In his words, marriage is not for reproduction!


    Feng Lisheng paused: "Maybe it''s because of you."


    In the beginning, he also felt that it didn''t matter whether the two had children or not. The one he wanted to be with for the rest of his life was Shen Mingjiao, and he didn''t need to deliberately have children for the sake of carrying on the family line. But just now when the people in the mansion came to report that the princess was pregnant, he was really happy from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s rare to leave the government affairs ande to look for Shen Mingjiao, all the way thinking about Shen Mingjiao''s pregnancy, wondering what will happen to him and Shen Mingjiao''s child? Think about how to be a good father in the future.


    For Feng Lisheng''s rare love words, Shen Mingjiao was very helpful, she grabbed his hand and gently attached it to her lower abdomen.


    Obviously... cough... It''s not like he hasn''t touched it before, but at this moment, one of his hands is as stiff as iron.


    Shen Mingjiao squeezed his fingers: "Look at how nervous you are, Lingling said that it will take more than three months for the child to respond."


    "Then do you have any difort now, or what do you want to eat?"


    When he thought of Shen Mingjiao''s turbulent journey back to Beijing, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    Shen Mingjiao replied honestly: "I feel that my body is better than before. There must be no problem in running fiveps around the training ground."


    Feng Lisheng: "...That''s good!"


    ¡­


    Back to the pce, as soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Eunuch Hua bring arge stack of books over.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao looking over in confusion, Feng Lisheng exined: "This is some books about women''s reactions during pregnancy that I asked someone to find."


    Shen Mingjiao roughly counted, there are at least forty or fifty books! This is to buy all the books on this kind of book in the whole capital!


    Looking at the piles of books that were taller than her, Shen Mingjiao backed away in fright, and said confidently: "You are the father of the child, and you should have a share of these books."


    Feng Lisheng was amused by her weariness of studying, and couldn''t help but raised his hand to gently rub her hair: "Okay, I''ll learn."


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded above her head, Shen Mingjiao tilted her head ufortably: "Then... let''s watch together!"


    She recruited three servant girls: "If you have nothing to do,e over and read it, so you can learn it in advance!"


    The three servant girls were not teased at all, and they nodded seriously. After all, they are the ones who take care of the princess.


    Seeing this, Feng Lisheng directly asked the guards of the pce to join the study team.


    The result of doing this was that Shen Mingjiao gave birth smoothly after waiting for eight months. Everyone in the pce, including Mr. Hua, has sufficient knowledge of women''s prenatal, postpartum and childcare.


    Let them fully realize how difficult it is for women to get pregnant and have children, so that those who have been married know to take care of their children when they go home, and those who are not married also decide that their wives who marry in the future will help share more when they are pregnant. This directly led to the rtively harmonious marriage life of these people in the pce in the next few decades.


    Of course, these are all things forter. Before I knew it, it was bedtime.


    Qiu Ju made the bed, and Shen Mingjiao justy down on the bed after washing, when Feng Lisheng packed a few changes of clothes and nned to leave.


    Shen Mingjiao supported her head and looked at him: "What are you doing?"


    Feng Lisheng took a quilt and folded it: "During your pregnancy, I n to move to the study to sleep."


    He took his things and was about to leave, Shen Mingjiao hurriedly sat up and tugged at his sleeve:


    "When Ie back, I''m pregnant, and I''m not a porcin doll. Why are you so nervous? Besides, the bed is so big!" As she spoke, she pulled her to the head of the bed and sat down.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Lisheng lost his mind and coughed lightly: "Well...I asked the imperial doctor, and I can''t have **** for the first three months, you...be patient for now!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...Get lost."


    Good night! This chapter is more than 5,000 words. I am toozy to divide chapters recently. If I feel ufortable, I can divide 1000 chapters**

 Chapter 480: Husband has nothing to do, Your Highness has nothing to do

    Chapter 480 Husband has something to do, Your Highness has nothing to do


    In short, when Shen Mingjiao was about to turn his back, Feng Lisheng put down the quilt in a timely manner, and fell asleep close to the edge of the bed.


    After all, it is said in the book that pregnant women should not get angry. But he stared at her vigntly, as if saying to stay away from me. Made her look like a hooligan!


    Shen Mingjiao lost her temper by his appearance.


    Fine! How about love!


    Woke up the next day, after washing up and having breakfast, Shen Mingjiao thought about how to deal with the stack of books that Eunuch Hua brought yesterday, and finally went into the small study. It was found that the pile of ledgers had been neatly arranged and coded.


    Erya, who was cleaning the table, saw it and exined, "Your Highness got up this morning to deal with it."


    All right! It''s also good to have ready-made people to help with things.


    But this time she waspletely idle, and walked around the garden in a boring way. Wherever she passed, she met the guards of the pce, and they all carefully watched her feet, always ready for her to be tripped by small stones in time. Ready to shoot.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." If this continues, she feels that she will suffer from prenatal anxiety as Wen Heng said.


    After wandering around for a long time, she decided to find something to do for herself, that is...shopping!


    Feng Lisheng, who had just had the carriage ready and had finished handling official business in the front yard, came back. Seeing that she was going out, he stared at her vigntly: "Just ask someone to go if you want to buy anything. The imperial doctor said that you should pay attention to it in the first three months." .¡±


    Shen Mingjiao tidied her skirt: "Have you dealt with the outside affairs?"


    "There are still some finishing touches, and it''s the same in the mansion."


    Knowing that he was worried, Shen Mingjiao came over and took his arm: "Okay, then I will wrong my husband to go shopping with me!"


    Feng Lisheng should have refused, shopping is also physical work, but there is no way, the princess called him her husband!


    Thinking of this, he sighed speechlessly.


    If there is something to do with your husband, nothing to do with your Highness.


    ¡­


    The two of them first strolled around the east of the city, and went into the Pretty Pavilion to have a look, and bought two random clothes, Shen Mingjiao lost interest.


    Mainly go shopping! Going shopping with friends and girlfriends is a pleasure, going alone is straightforward and straight to the point, but going shopping with a straight man like Feng Lisheng is simply a kind of torture.


    He wasn''t impatient, but every time he went into a store to try on clothes but didn''t like to leave, he would look at her with an indescribable look, as if saying why bother to try if she didn''t buy?


    Not to mention counting on his aesthetic vision! A man who can''t even tell the difference between magenta and true red, how much aesthetics can be expected from him?


    Walking to the fifth store, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t take it anymore: "How about... let''s buy something for the children?"


    Feng Lisheng''s heart skipped a beat: "Okay."


    But the children''s clothes are all made by themselves, they are not sold in the market, even if there is Shen Mingjiao, she would not buy them, so let''s buy toys!


    So the two came to the west of the city. Most of the people living here are merchants and poor people, and there are rtively more small stalls and hawkers.


    Shen Mingjiao picked up a windmill andpared it.


    Feng Lisheng: "Take it if you like it."


    Shen Mingjiao emphasized: "It''s the children who like it!"


    Feng Lisheng chuckled: "It''s all the same."


    Seeing that the two were either rich or noble, the stall owner smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and enthusiastically rmended: "The viin''s ancestors were carpenters, and these are all made by the viin himself. Ma''am, look at this little wooden horse, how can it be done?" With this little dagger, I bought it back, the young master will definitely like it..."


    Shen Mingjiao nced at it. Although the workmanship was a bit rough, it was unique. "Okay! Wrap it all up."


    Continue to move forward, and found that most of the toys sold in the market are boys'' toys, Shen Mingjiao is depressed: "Cooperating with us, girls don''t deserve to y with toys, do they?"


    Feng Lisheng had no choice but to hold her hand and walk around until he came to a quite big furniture store:


    "The owner of this shop used to be a small official in the Ministry of Industry. Because he was injured and limped, he could no longer be an official, so he opened this timber shop."


    The two of them went in, and the man heard that they were going to buy toys, so he took them up to the second floor. Shen Mingjiao was attracted by the exquisitely crafted Luban lock on the shelf, and picked it up and fiddled with it for a while.


    Different from the outside, the toys here are all very delicate, with nine chains, beautiful wind chimes, and specially crafted rattles.


    Shen Mingjiao wanted to buy everything, so she took one of each,


    The boss who got the news came over with a cane. The boss insisted that he would give these things to them, so the two of them naturally couldn''t take it.


    But the workmanship of this store is really good, so Shen Mingjiao asked the owner to help make a cradle for a baby.


    Out of the store, Shen Mingjiao lowered her head and carefully unwrapped a Nine Links.


    Feng Lisheng held her by the shoulders carefully avoiding the crowd, frowned and said: "Be careful when you walk, and y when you go home."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t raise his head, and said casually: "Isn''t your husband here?" After speaking, she leaned on Feng Lisheng.


    With this sentence, Feng Lisheng fell silent for an instant, and obediently continued to embrace her and walk forward.


    Passing by the stinky tofu stall they used to eat, Shen Mingjiao couldn''t walk anymore when she smelled the familiar smell.


    Pulled Feng Lisheng''s sleeve: "I''m hungry, let''s eat some stinky tofu, just a little bit!"


    Feng Lisheng, who wanted to say no, said: "...Okay."


    While waiting for the boss to serve the food, Shen Mingjiao continued to lower her head and struggle with Jiu Lianhuan, until the hot stinky tofu was brought to the table for a while, she still didn''t look up.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t stand it any longer, so he knocked on the table: "Eat."


    "Wait a little longer, I will be able to untie it in a little bit!"


    Feng Lisheng dispelled her indifferently: "You have said this sentence since you left the furniture store, this is already the seventh time."


    Shen Mingjiao became more and more confused as she exined, she patted his hand impatiently: "Okay, you can do it."


    After finishing speaking, he saw his slender fingers flying back and forth, and in her eyes, it was untied like a mess of nine chains.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Well, she should cook!


    Biting the stinky tofu happily, looking around unconsciously with his eyes. The tofu stand is located at the corner of a busy street, and many peoplee and go passing by on this road.


    Suddenly, she paused, and saw a woman in in clothes passing by with a basket. Shen Mingjiao tugged on Li Feng''s sleeve: "Do you think that woman looks like Su Qing?"


    Feng Lisheng followed her gaze, then shook his head: "It''s not Su Qing."


    "Of course I know it''s not, but it''s really simr from the profile. Her name is Bai Ruoyun, and she used to be an official girl. She was sold to the Jiaofang Division because of something wrong with her family. Guess what happenedter?"


    Feng Lisheng was not interested in this kind of gossip, but he still asked in cooperation: "What?"


    "She was rescued by Gong Jue. As you know, Gong Jue is full of Su Qing. When a woman who looks simr to Su Qing is in trouble, it is not surprising to bring her back." Complex!


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyebrows with great interest: "But what''s interesting is that although Gong Jue kept her by his side, he never touched her, and just kept her in this way."


    Only from this point of view, Gong Jue still has some merits, but it may also be that he thinks too highly of Su Qing and cannot bear to desecrate his goddess in any way, even if it is a double.


    Feng Lisheng: "So?" What does this have to do with them?


    Shen Mingjiao ate thest bite of stinky tofu: "You are really boring, can''t I just gossip about it?"


    Coincidentally, a few months ago, she and Fu Guang and others came here to eat stinky tofu, and at the same ce, they saw Bai Ruoyun who was half or six points simr to Su Qing.


    At that time, Su Qing was still missing. Because she was curious and vignt, she asked someone to check, so she knew so clearly.


    However, ording to the information found, Bai Ruoyun is absolutely devoted to the pce. They have nothing to do with the matter of wishing and wishing, and she doesn''t bother to care about it.


    Thinking of this, she asked Feng Lisheng casually: "Did Xiao Lizhuang find out what Lu Jingshu said?"


    Feng Lisheng''s eyes deepened: "Come on, thank you Miss Lu for the news!"


    Shen Mingjiao always felt that what he said meant something.


    The crown prince has fixed the sentence of Ling Chi, tomorrow is the execution day, I hope everything goes well!


    ¡­

 Chapter 481: Bai Ruoyun

    Chapter 481 Bai Ruoyun


    A bustling gambling house in the west city, where fish and dragons are mixed together, it is a gathering ce for street gangsters. A mile or so through the casino is a row of old alleys.


    Due to the influence of the surrounding environment, there are not many simple residents in this area. After all, ordinary people cannot live in this kind of ce.


    Bai Ruoyun came to a rtively grand courtyard with a basket on her shoulders.


    The men who saw her around whistled from time to time, staring at her face with salivating eyes, but no one dared to step forward.


    Bai Ruoyun quickened her pace unconsciously. Although she has been here for six or seven years, she still trembles in fear every time she goes out.


    Bai Ruoyun pushed open the door, the courtyard was still the same as when he left, Gong Jue still hadn''te back, only a few of Gong Jue''s younger brothers were ying cards there, saw here back, they didn''t lift their eyes, one of them snorted coldly, and taunted her, nothing more than saying that she wishful thinking.


    In these years, she has never heard any harsh words. Bai Ruoyun has already gotten used to it, so she came to the kitchen and started cooking.


    Gong Jue didn''te back until it waspletely dark.


    Bai Ruoyun heard the movement, sat up from a doze, and greeted him in surprise: "Brother Gong, sit down for a while, I''ll heat up the food."


    Gong Jue obviously had something on his mind, so he didn''t even look at her, just hummed casually and entered the back room.


    Not long after, the food was hot, and Gong hunger striked without taste. Bai Ruoyun hesitated for a while, but still asked, "Did Brother Gong encounter any difficulties?"


    Gong Jue nced at her indifferently, only said "remember your own identity", put down his chopsticks, and went straight back to the back room.


    Bai Ruoyun pursed her lower lip, as if she had already gotten used to his attitude. Silently cleaned up the dishes. Just after washing up and getting ready for bed, Gong Jue knocked on her window.


    "Where are the things I put here with you? Find them all, I need them urgently."


    Bai Ruoyun didn''t ask anything, and took out arge wooden box from the bed frame, which contained all the money that Gong Jue had umted over the years. The reason why Bai Ruoyun was in charge was not because she had any special feelings for her, but because she had learned to be a housekeeper before she could read and write, and Gong Jue still held her contract of prostitution.


    Gong Jue took it, and finally took a look at her. Thinking of something, he went back to the room and brought a deed of prostitution and handed it to her, and took out a bank note from the box.


    "I''m going to leave the capital for a while, in the future... I might note back, take the money and go,"


    Bai Ruoyun was stunned for a while, then grabbed Gong Jue''s wrist:


    "You want to drive me away? No... it''s... Su Qing did something wrong again, right? Brother Gong, please listen to my advice. Su Qing is now a wanted criminal by the court. It''s no good for you to get involved with her... "


    "Shut up, what are you! If you didn''t look a bit like Ah Qing, I would be too dirty to even look at you!"


    After speaking, he shook off his hand and strode away with the box in his arms.


    Because the booster was confiscated this time, Bai Ruoyun was brought directly to the corner of the table. She covered her stomach with a pale face, and after a while, she supported the table to get up.


    He touched one side of his abdomen. There was an inch-long scar there. One year, Gong Jue fought with a group of gangsters. At a critical moment, she happened to pass by and blocked the fatal knife for him.


    ¡­


    Gong Jue rode out of the city on horseback and hurried all the way to a hidden Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the city. Some crops were nted in the open space of this vige to cover up, and when approaching the house, a pungent smell could be smelled from a distance.


    It is said to be a house, but it is actually a row of through-type warehouses, and the lights inside are brightly lit at this time. From time to time, the sound of various tools colliding can be heard. Wherever they passed, all the craftsmen were wearing long white gowns and special gloves on their hands, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    Gong Jue nced, and urately found Su Qing among a group of people in white long coats.


    Su Qing put down the self-made measuring instrument, showed a rxed smile, and smiled with a blond man beside him: "Hongyi finally seeded in the test!"


    The man on the opposite side was obviously more excited than her, he let out a heartyugh, and hugged Su Qing: "Yes, we finally seeded!"


    His name is Andrew, he is from the Great Moon Kingdom, he is very talented in weapon manufacturing, and he is considered a fanatical inventor.


    For some reason, hemitted a felony and traveled all the way to Daxia.


    Although what Su Qing learned in his previous life was automatic weapons and ammunition engineering, the current level of technology is too far behind modern technology, causing serious gaps in all aspects of technology. Simply put, what Su Qing learned is too advanced for this era. It''s like knowing the answer to a question, but can''t figure out the specific steps to solve it.


    And artillery is not like fried chicken milk tea, every step requires urate data calction.


    Thus, although Su Qing worked on it for two or three years under the impetus of the crown prince, it was not considered a sess, and he could only make some simple grenades and firecrackers.


    Until half a year ago, Su Qing hid in the Ye Mansion with a disfigured appearance. When he sneaked out of the city, he ran into Andrew by chance, and the two hit it off. And professional knowledge is even moreplementary, within half a year, the cannon Hongyi was created.


    Andrew''s eyes were full of fanaticism: "These red barbarians are powerful enough to blow up a capital city!"


    When he said this, his eyes were obviously filled with excitement and madness, as if he was looking forward to such a scene.


    Su Qing lowered his eyebrows and agreed casually.


    At this moment, the warehouse door opened, and Ye Chen walked over. He asked Su Qing in a low voice, "Sessful?"


    Compared with half a year ago, he no longer has that kind of gentle and modest bookishness. He has aged a lot, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Su Qing''s eyes shed: "Yes, I have something to tell you."


    "Exactly, I have something to see you too!"


    Andrew looked at the backs of the two leaving, and the look in his eyes became more interesting. He felt that he was a great inventor, and the things he invented should naturally be used on arge scale.


    Arriving at a corner where no one was around, Su Qing took the lead to probe: "Now that the prince''s brother has been arrested, what shall we do next?"


    Ye Chen clenched his fists and his eyes were fierce: "You know, the crown prince was sentenced to Ling Chi! Ling Chi... It takes more than 3,000 knives to die, and the executionsts three days and three nights. Thest person who was sentenced to Ling Chi was decades ago. A big corrupt official of


    How unfair the sky is! A person as good as the prince...to be tortured like this! "


    Su Qing pretended to be sad and wiped his eyes: "I know, but we can''t save him..."


    Ye Chen interrupted her coldly, his eyes were red: "I said, as long as it is what he wants, I will do my best to help him get it.


    Since he wants this world, then he is going to die, why should I let all the people in the capital be buried with him! "


    Su Qing already guessed what he was going to do? But he still asked, "Then what are we going to do?"


    Ye Chen nced at her coldly: "Didn''t the Hongyi test seed? Tomorrow night, on the day of the prince''s execution, use it to blow up the capital."


    Now that the crown prince has been arrested, his party members have also been liquidated one by one. As the crown prince''s pocketbook, Ye Chen is naturally the key target of arrest.


    However, Ye Chen was able to build such a huge business empire by himself, which shows his heart and skill. He avoided his captors without much trouble.


    But he didn''t intend to run away, but wanted to avenge the prince.


    In a sense, he and Gong Jue are the same person.

 Chapter 482: I promise you

    Chapter 482 I promise you


    Su Qing nodded in agreement: "Okay, then I will teach you how to activate it!"


    Ye Chen knew that this woman would never be willing to die for the prince because of her selfishness and viciousness, her greed for life and her fear of death. But he doesn''t care, his purpose is just to blow up the capital and die with those pious people.


    The two chatted for a while, Su Qing exined some precautions, then turned around, and walked towards Gong Jue who had been silently watching her.


    No one would pay attention to it. At the corner of the door, Shen Mingyan ran away with a white face while clutching her beating heart. What I saw in the past two days and what I heard just now echoed in my mind!


    She didn''t expect that Su Qing was so capable that he made a cannon! And use it to destroy the capital!


    Then what is she going to do? Although she is an ordinary college student who often skips sses in modern times, she also knows the power of cannons.


    But no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to destroy the entire Great Xia. Therefore, they are bound to be liquidated, and they will also be sinners that the world is vying to crusade against.


    Pei Ji is already negotiating marriage, and she can''t go back to Yongchang Hou Mansion.


    Shen Mingyan walked out of the house, went straight to the front yard, and stopped in front of a bearded man who was brushing his horse.


    When the bearded man saw hering, he quickly put down the brush, quickly wiped his clothes with wet hands, and stepped forward courteously: "Why is Miss Shen here?"


    Shen Mingyan bit her lips, and said in a low voice: "Brother Che, can you take me away, I can go anywhere, as long as it is far away from the capital!"


    The bearded man was overjoyed: "You agreed?"


    Shen Mingyan carefully looked at the rough-looking man with a beard and beard in front of her. Although there was still some disgust in her eyes, maybe it was because she had been oppressed for more than half a year, or maybe she was in a desperate situation, as if she had caught a life-saving straw. The man''s strong figure gave him a sense of security.


    She pretended to be shy and lowered her head: "Well, I am willing."


    The man''s name is Che Dahu, and he is a bodyguard hired by Ye Chen. Bodyguards are usually only responsible for getting money to do things, and they don''t know what Ye Chen and the others are going to do.


    Che Dahu saw her by chance and saw her serving tea and water behind Su Qing, and thought she was Su Qing''s little maid, so he said that he would help her redeem her body and take her away. He hesitated and refused.


    Hearing her promise, Che Dahu patted his chest happily: "Okay, I''ll go to your boss tomorrow and buy your deed!"


    Shen Mingyan eagerly grabbed his sleeve: "I''m not a maid, and I don''t need a contract of prostitution, can you take me away now?"


    Che Duhu frowned, keenly sensed that something was wrong, and pulled him to a secluded ce: "What happened? Tell me and I''ll help you with the details. Otherwise, it''s okay to just walk away."


    Shen Mingyan was not a person with a lot of wealth. What she saw in the past two days made her feel fearful and hesitant all the time. When Che Dahu asked her this question, she couldn''t hold back anymore, and said everything in one go.


    After hearing this, Che Dahu stared in shock: "What you said is true!"


    After a long while, he regained hisposure: "We can''t just leave like this. If this matter really happens, it will be a more serious crime than treason. Not only you and me, but also the brothers from the Escort Bureau who followed us. We can''t escape, as long as we are still in Daxia, we will be hunted down all the time..."


    Shen Mingyan was flustered already, but she became even more flustered when he said this: "Then what should I do?"


    Che Dahu lingered and thought for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Report to the officials! But if you say they belong to the prince, the government will not dare to take care of them!


    Otherwise... If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go beat the Dengwen drum! "


    Although he had to bear fifty court sticks before beating the Dengwen drum, if he didn''t do so, he and his gang of brothers would die!


    Shen Mingyan looked at the burly man opposite, and suddenly felt that his face was not so ugly.


    She gritted her teeth: "There is no need to beat the Dengwen drum, go to Su Wang''s Mansion."


    It has been almost half a year since she left Su Wang''s mansion, but she didn''t feel any difort in her body. After a long time, she slowly came to realize that Shen Mingjiao might have frightened her at the beginning, and the pill she took was not some controble intestinal drama poison.


    It''s just that at that time she had been trained to be vish under Su Qing''s long-term mental oppression. Even though she knew that her life was difficult, she didn''t have the courage to break the status quo.


    ¡­


    Su Qing pulled Gong Jue out of the house, and entered his residence here.


    At the door, the dumb woman was still diligently sweeping the floor, like a puppet without a soul.


    Close the door, Su Qing sat on the bed, and began to cry silently with her head bowed.


    Gong Jue has never seen her like this? There was obvious distress in his eyes: "Ah Qing, don''t cry, I will do whatever you want!"


    Su Qing raised her head with red eyes, "Really?"


    Gong Jue took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears, and said softly, "When did I ever lie to you?"


    Su Qing''s eyes lit up for a moment, and she raised her hand to interlock his fingers: "Ah Jue, take me away, okay? I really don''t want to die!"


    Gong Jue didn''t seem surprised that she would make such a request, and gently touched her head: "Okay, Ah Qing, when do you n to leave?"


    Su Qing''s eyes shed: "Of course, the sooner the better, it''s just..." She bit her lower lip:


    "You also know that Hongyi is almostpletely developed by me, and I used to be...his princess! People in the court may not let me go, and maybe they will always send people to watch..."


    Shen Mingyan is just a dispensable little person, even if she escapes, the imperial court will not be too concerned about catching her. But Su Qing was different. Su Qing knew very well that it was not so easy for him to escape.


    Gong Jue clenched his fists: "It''s okay, if you have to push me out, say that I forced you to do all this..."


    Su Qing shook his head feebly: "It''s useless, unless...someone is willing to die instead of me!"


    Gong never understood, so he asked directly: "Tell me, what does Ah Qing want to do?"


    Su Qing nced at him cautiously: "How is Ruoyun recently?"


    Bai Ruoyun and Su Qing''s mothers are half-sisters, so they look alike.


    Gong Jue seemed to have guessed what she was going to say, hesitated for a moment, but still nodded under her expectant eyes.


    Su Qing''s expression was more cautious: "When I was a child, I looked alike to her, and our backs were almost exactly the same when we wore the same clothes.


    I thought about it, as long as the court people see my body, we will bepletely safe. so¡­"


    She said guiltily and with difficulty: "Ruoyun looks so much like me, as long as he looks a little more, and let hermit suicide, then..."


    "No." Gong Jue interrupted her for the first time in his life: "We must have other ways."


    Having a dog has feelings, not to mention that Bai Ruoyun has been by his side for six or seven years, and even blocked a knife for him.


    Although he is not a good person, he never treats his own people badly.


    Annoyance shed across Su Qing''s eyes, and then she wiped away tears in aggrieved way: "I know it''s selfish to do this, but I... want to live so much!"


    She hugged the man in front of her tightly: "After so much, I realized that only you, Ah Jue, are sincere to me. When we are safe in the future, I will marry you and live a good life with you."


    The gentle breath lingers in his ears, this is the scene he has imagined countless times, but at this moment, the fantasy has be a reality, but he is not as happy as he imagined.


    Probably because, he knew in his heart that Su Qing''s words were all to coax him. Su Qing didn''t like him from the very beginning, and no matter how the situation changed, she still wouldn''t like him


    But so what? No matter what she wants, he will still try his best to do it for her, but this matter...


    He just wanted to refuse, but he was facing Shang Su''s tearful eyes, and the words he was about to say were blocked.


    Su Qing wiped her tears and stood up from his arms: "I know that I am being forced, that''s right, Ruoyun looks so much like me, and is gentler than me, Absolutely he is different after all.


    Since this is the case, instead of being captured and tortured by the people of the court, it is better to die on the spot! "


    Let¡¯s talk, she pulled a white silk from the bed, threw it on the beam, and she was about to hang herself while sitting.


    Gong definitely softened his heart.


    Holding the struggling Su Qing tightly, he shouted with red eyes: "Ah Qing, don''t do this, I promise you!"


    Su Qing leaned on Gong Jue''s shoulder, and curled up the corners of his lips in satisfaction.


    Of course she will not stop Ye Chen''s n. In this capital city, there are Shen Mingjiao, Feng Lisheng, and many people she hates to the bone.


    Having the opportunity to get rid of all these people, she is happier than anyone else,


    But she will not be as crazy as Ye Chen, she wants to destroy the capital, but she doesn''t want to lose her life.


    Da Xia definitely can''t stay any longer. She has been with Andrew these days, and she knows what kind of person he is.


    And for a scientific lunatic with a high IQ like Andrew, he is definitely valuable, and he hase to Daxia from the Great Moon Kingdom for so long, and he must have a way to go to sea and leave.


    As long as I follow him, leave Daxia, and set foot on overseasnd, it will be very difficult for people in the Daxia court to find her again. At that time, with her ability to make weapons, she may even gain some status!


    ¡­

 Chapter 483: Some peoples hearts cant be covered

    Chapter 483 Some people''s hearts can''t be covered


    Gong Jue returned to the alley again, looking at the familiar gate, he rarely hesitated. Wang Mazi, who was ying dice, heard the sound and opened the door:


    "Boss, didn''t you say you won''t be back tonight?"


    Gong Jue entered the yard without saying a word, stood at the door of Bai Ruoyun''s room for a while, raised his hand and knocked on the window, and said in a deep voice, "Come out, I need you."


    The person inside had obviously fallen asleep, yawned lightly, and then quickly got out of bed and got dressed.


    Outside the door separated by a wall, Gong Jue heard the voice of Hee Hee Susu, wishing that the time would be slower in his heart out of time.


    Bai Ruoyun pushed open the door, saw Gong Jue standing there, and walked over in surprise: "Brother Gong...you...you''re not leaving, are you?"


    Gong Jue took a deep breath: "Come here."


    Arriving in the main room, Gong Jue no longer hesitated, closed his eyes, and finished what he wanted to say in one breath with a nk expression.


    Seeing that the smiling face of the woman opposite her turned pale little by little.


    It wasn''t until the main room became silent again that Bai Ruoyun sped the corner of the table tightly with her five fingers, and then barely straightened up: "You are asking me to die for Su Qing!


    What if I don''t say yes? "


    Facing her pale and tearful eyes, Gong Jue instinctively turned his face away, unexinable irritability welled up in his heart, and the words he said were naturally mean:


    "What right do you have to refuse? Your life was originally saved by Lao Tzu, and now I want you to die instead of Ah Qing, that''s what you should do!"


    Realize what you said? He also had some regrets, and opened his mouth to make amends, but it was hard to stop, and in the end he just stood silently.


    Ever since the Bai family was raided, Bai Ruoyun had heard countless bad words, and at first she still felt aggrieved, but after a long time, only numbness remained. However, at this time, she just wanted tough, tough at her own stupidity and overreach.


    She remembered what her mother once said, some people¡¯s hearts can¡¯t be warmed up, no matter how much you give, they can¡¯t be warmed up.


    She wiped away her tears, and looked back at the young man opposite her as calmly as possible: "I don''t care what is right and what is wrong, but there is one sentence you said is right, if you hadn''t saved me back then, I would have turned into a handful of loess.


    My mother taught me to repay my kindness, so I promise you,


    Not because of anything else, just to repay the favor. "


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t look at him again, turned around and left without looking back.


    Looking at the back of the woman who decided to leave, for a moment, Gong Jue regretted it, and he even had the urge to step forward and grab her tightly.


    Thinking of Su Qing''s sad appearance, he stopped walking.


    How could Bai Ruoyunpare with Ah Qing? He swore to protect Ah Qing for the rest of his life.


    Bai Ruoyun stood outside the door waiting for him.


    Now that the choice has been made, Gong Jue no longer hesitates,


    After thinking for a while, he invited the two younger brothers who were ying cards in the room, Wang Mazi and Tie Dan.


    Called the two of them into the house, told him to take Bai Ruoyun to Su Qing''s house in the south of the city, and then watched hermit suicide. After her death, the people Su Qing arranged would make simple disguises for her body deal with,


    After finishing speaking, he was silent for a while: "If possible, try to make it less painful for her to go."


    Wang Mazi''s eyes flickered, but he made an honest promise.


    Bai Ruoyun saw Wang Mazi and Wang Mazi, his eyes darkened, and thest trace of nostalgia for Gong Jue dissipated in his heart.


    She calmly sat in the carriage, Wang Mazi looked back and forth at her,


    Bai Ruoyun looks more delicate than Su Qing. I don''t know how many men on the street they live in have coveted her beauty, and Wang Mazi is no exception. It''s a pity that she is Gongjue''s woman, and he usually only dares to speak behind his back Humiliate, now...


    The carriage came all the way to Huaihua Lane in the south of the city. Bai Ruoyun walked into the yard nkly like a puppet who had lost his soul, pushed open the door, and stood in front of the window in a daze.


    Wang Mazi urged impatiently: "What are you doing in a daze, how did the boss forget?"


    Bai Ruoyun turned her head, her eyes were t and dead silent: "Go out..."


    Wang Mazi couldn''t hold back his face, so he simply stopped pretending, with a malicious smile on his face: "Since you are going to die, what''s the use of keeping this clean body, why don''t you let me have a good time first!"


    After saying that, he rushed towards Bai Ruoyun.


    Anotherpanion, Tie Dan, tugged at his sleeve: "This is not good! After all, she is the boss''s woman..."


    Wang Mazi snorted: "She''s the boss''s woman. The boss has never touched her. Now she wants to kill people. They are going to die anyway. What''s the matter with ying before they die!"


    Tie Dan felt that what he said was also reasonable, and looked at Bai Ruoyun with strange eyes. There are not many men who don''t like beautiful women, let alone **** like them who have no moral bottom line.


    Bai Ruoyun backed away in shock: "What are you going to do? If Gong Jue finds out, he won''t let you go!"


    Wang Mazi sneered: "Boss, he has already given up on you!"


    Bai Ruoyun was stunned for a moment, and then smiled wryly. She knew that many of Gong Jue''s subordinates had ns for her, but with Gong Jue''s name under hismand, no one had ever dared to do anything to her, but she forgot, now it''s no more Once upon a time.


    She closed her eyes for a while, and quickly touched the scissors from the table next to her, and was about to stab her heart.


    She is going to die anyway, so I don''t believe what else these two people can do with her dead body?


    It''s a pity that she is just a weak woman, and Wang Mazi and the two can follow Gong Jue, so it can be seen that there are still some tricks, and it took almost no effort to grab the scissors from her hand.


    "let me go¡­"


    Bai Ruoyun kicked her legs and shouted desperately, but her upper body was firmly pressed against the foot of the bed. Soon there was the sound of clothes being torn, Bai Ruoyun closed her eyes in despair, and two lines of tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao got up early in the morning, strolled around the garden, and was about to go back to have some breakfast,


    The porter in the front yard came to report that Cui Lingling hade.


    Although Shen Mingjiao was surprised why she came here so early in the morning, she still hurriedly asked someone toe to the backyard.


    As soon as he left the yard, he saw Cui Lingling walking towards him, looking very angry.


    Shen Mingjiao smiled and stepped forward to hold her arm: "What''s the matter, that guy from your family has made you angry again?"


    Cui Lingling snorted heavily: "Don''t mention him to me!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Okay, let''s not mention it then,"


    Cui Ling Ling Qi Knot.


    But after walking for a while, Cui Lingling began to talk about pouring beans into a bamboo tube: "You know what? Qin Yan thinks I''m fat?


    Right after I woke up in the morning, I searched outst year¡¯s clothes on a whim, but I couldn¡¯t wear any of them, so I justined a few times and said that if I gained weight, I should lose weight. Guess what Qin Yan said?


    He looked up with the book in his hand, and said seriously, "I just like fat girls",


    What do you mean by that, isn¡¯t it just turning a corner and saying I¡¯m fat? "


    Shen Mingjiao patted her on the shoulder, and said in a cold voice on purpose: "Yes, men are big pigs, they don''t understand a little bit of fun, why notpare to the fictional characters in the storybook?"


    Cui Lingling couldn''t hold back her argument in a low voice: "It''s actually not bad!"


    Shen Mingjiao shook her head amusedly. Don''t look at this girlining fiercely, but whoever really says that Qin Yan is not good, she will definitely be the first to refuse.


    In short, these two...how should I put it? Feeling a bit like a happy friend. Both of them like to get angry on purpose, and then let the other partye over to coax them, but they do it in different ways,


    She can guarantee that within an hour, Qin Yan will definitelye over with the child in his arms.


    Cui Lingling was not really angry at first, but now that she said it, the unhappiness disappeared, and Shen Mingjiao dragged her to have breakfast.


    Cui Lingling asked casually: "Your Royal Highness is not here, but it is indeed quite busy recently."


    "Well, he didn''te backst night." Shen Mingjiao probably guessed what he was doing? It is nothing more than rted to the prince''s remaining party.


    At this moment, the doorman came over: "Princess, there is a man and a womaning outside. The man doesn''t know each other. Judging by his behavior and behavior, he should be a bodyguard. The woman is Shen Mingyan who was previously locked up in the pce."

 Chapter 484: The Farmer and the Snake

    Chapter 484 The so-called farmer and the snake


    Shen Mingyan!


    Shen Mingjiao and Cui Lingling looked at each other, and Cui Lingling probably knew about what Shen Mingyan had done, she doubted: "Didn''t you say that you brought her to Su Qing''s side? Could it be that Su Qing is up to some conspiracy? "


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t know either, "After searching, take him to the flower hall."


    Flower hall in the front yard. Shen Mingyan pinched the corner of her clothes nervously, and when she really entered Su Wang''s mansion, she began to regret again, would Shen Mingjiao kill her directly?


    But she has no choice, as Che Dahu said, she and Su Qing are so close, once the capital is really blown up, she will not be able to escape no matter what.


    Che Dahu on the side was even more nervous. He rubbed his hands and whispered: "Do you know someone from Su Wang''s mansion? Otherwise, why did those guards let us in?"


    He walks darts all the year round, so he has some experience. This is the residence of a first-rank prince, and not anyone can enter it if they want to.


    While thinking, Shen Mingjiao walked in.


    Shen Mingjiao sat down at the front seat, nced at the two casually, and asked straight to the point: "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Mingyan lowered her head, not daring to look at her, and quickly said the matter,


    Everyone in the flower hall was stunned for a while after listening, Cui Lingling blinked in disbelief: "Wouldn''t that woman Su Qing have such abilities?"


    Then he asked curiously: "Then what kind of cannon is really so powerful?"


    Shen Mingyan nodded hesitantly, she didn''t know what grade the big bubbles made by Su Qing were? Anyway, modern cannons seem to be quite powerful.


    Shen Mingjiao was not too surprised. ording to Shen Mingyan who was under hypnosis, Su Qing specialized in making weapons in another time and space. In Qingyun County, therge amount of sulfur and saltpeter that the Jin family donated to the East Pce through the hands of Ye Chen also made sense.


    She looked at Shen Mingyan, raised her eyebrows and asked: "Then Miss Shen came here to tell this concubine, what is she asking for? It can''t be for the people of Liming!"


    Shen Mingyan leaned over and knelt down: "I...I want to live!"


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised that she would say this, and said calmly: "Those things Su Qingmitted affect the safety of the people in the court, and this concubine, a woman, can''t get involved? You are the same, leave everything to thew."


    Originally, Shen Mingyan was not killed because she, like Su Qing, came from a different time and space, and she was afraid that killing someone rashly would trigger something beyond the scope of manpower.


    And when Xiaoxuetuan disappeared, she already knew what happened to Su Qing and Shen Mingyan through the extra things in her mind, but too many things happened these days. She never thought of such a person.


    Now... She touched her belly and sighed,


    Leave everything to thew!


    Out of the flower hall, Cui Lingling was about to leave in a hurry: "I have to report this news to His Majesty."


    Shen Mingjiao pulled her back, "It''s okay, His Majesty makes his own decision."


    Cui Lingling blinked suspiciously, and then realized, "You mean, His Majesty knew about it a long time ago? Just like the pce change a few days ago..."


    Because she had just given birth and was busy taking care of the baby, Nie Gutang was handling the affairs of the Red Lotus Sect during this time.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Almost!"


    "It is estimated that before the execution of the prince, everything will be over."


    Cui Ling puffed up her face in anger: "I don''t care about anything else, I just want to know when Su Qing will die, this woman is as haunting as a fly!"


    After finishing speaking, she happily took Shen Mingjiao''s arm, "Anyway, if you''re idle, you''re idle, why don''t we join in the fun."


    ¡­


    In Luodu City, which is adjacent to the capital, there was a line of people entering the city at the gate, and the gate guard stoodzily aside.


    Generally, when there is no special order from above, the city gate guard only needs to check the people entering the city every day to see if there are any suspicious people.


    In the middle of the queue, a simple-looking farmer drove an ox cart past. After paying the entrance fee, the city gate guard nodded his chin to the ox cart: "Who is sitting inside?"


    The farmer bent over and replied cautiously: "My mother is sick, and the little one is brought to the city to see the doctor."


    After saying that, he raised his hand and opened the curtain, and a rotten breath came over his face. I saw a woman with a witheredplexion lying on her side inside, and the people around couldn''t help but sigh when they saw it.


    Originally thought that the head of the city gate would hold their noses and let them go in disgust,


    However, at the next moment, seven or eight armored soldiers came out from nowhere and surrounded the bullock cart.


    Su Qing couldn''t figure it out? Obviously their disguise was wless enough, why were they arrested so quickly?


    It wasn''t until the two of them were sent all the way into Dali Temple, and she looked at the young man sitting high above, that she suddenly understood that her so-calledprehensive n might be just a clown in the eyes of some people.


    The two of them were knelt down on the ground, Su Qing looked up at Feng Lisheng, stopped struggling, and simply confessed:


    "Your Highness King Su can ask whatever you want! Ah Qing must know that I don''t say anything."


    Feng Lisheng carefully flipped through the file in his hand, without raising his head, he just asked the minister of Dali Temple beside him in a low voice: "Have you brought all the people involved in this case?"


    Master Chen nodded: "Except for Ye Chen and some of his subordinates, the rest have been captured."


    "Okay, the trial will start after a cup of tea."


    Su Qing saw Feng Lisheng as if she didn''t exist, bit her lips, and said softly: "Your Highness, Ah Qing wants to talk to you alone!"


    Feng Lisheng still didn''t raise his head, Lord Chen frowned, and said with a bluffing face: "The convict wife Su is an important ce in the government office, so don''t make noise at will."


    Su Qing was so humiliated by the phrase "the criminal woman Su Shi", her lips were almost bitten to the point of bleeding. A year ago, she was the prostitute daughter of the Su family who had a great reputation, and she was about to marry into the East Pce, but after only one year, she became a Criminal! How can this make her willing?


    She said loudly to everyone in the hall: "Your Highness, can you spare my life? You can even send me to jail. I am valuable. I can make weapons. I also know many things that are not avable in this world. I actuallye from..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Feng Lisheng closed the file impatiently, and coldly ordered the yamen servant at the side: "Shut her mouth."


    The yamen servant got the order, and casually tore off the dirty sweat towel that couldn''t see its original color, rolled it up and stuffed it into Su Qing''s mouth, and the world suddenly became quiet!


    Su Qing shook his head desperately, tears streaming down his face... disgusted!


    My mouth was blocked by an indescribable taste, I couldn''t vomit, and I had to hold back even when I wanted to vomit, it was worse than death!


    Unexpectedly, Gong Jue kept his head down and didn''t say a word. Since he sent Bai Ruoyun away, he led Su Qing away all the way. He thought he could leave without any regrets, but his heart seemed to be empty. let him have no peace,


    He attributed all of this to guilt, and now that Su Qing was gagged, he subconsciously opened his mouth to help take the me. After so many years, it seems to have be instinct to give everything for Su Qing.


    However, before he could open his mouth, a yamen servant came to report that Princess Su and Mrs. Lu Guogong''s son hade.


    As soon as he said this, His Royal Highness King Su, who was calm from beginning to end, suddenly stood up, left the file and walked out of the hall.


    Half a quarter of an hourter, he walked in with a beautiful woman carefully supported.


    Shen Mingjiao greeted Cui Lingling together, found a ce to sit down at random, and smiled at Lord Chen: "This concubine and Su Qing are old acquaintances, sir, don''t mind me watching, don''t worry! This concubine will just take a look, I won''t get involved and your case."


    Master Chen naturally dare not have an opinion. Although this is unreasonable, but this is not a serious trial. The most important thing is that His Highness is here!


    Su Qing saw Shen Mingjiao, the greatest enemy in his life, approaching, his face turned red with anger, his mouth was gagged again, and he almost lost his anger.


    Feng Lisheng poured a cup of hot tea for Shen Mingjiao. Seeing that the time was up, he signaled Mr. Chen to start, and then one by one the relevant people were brought up. These people had already been interrogated for a round before, so it was easy to confess freely, but the mouth was stiff. Even under the torture, they all obediently recruited.


    The scribes who recorded the confession were writing vigorously. These people were not only about Su Qing, but most of them were the prince''s remnant party.


    With the passage of time, the variousworks and people involved in the prince''s secret deployment over the years have gradually be clearer.


    Shen Mingjiao was quite interested at first, but after hearing too many simr incidents, she became a little drowsy. It mainly involves a lot of political content, in short, it is very hypnotic to listen to.


    Cui Lingling listened with gusto, and Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help admiring, she deserves to be engaged in intelligence, look at this professionalism,


    When it was Su Qing and Gong Jue''s turn, she finally regained her spirits, but to her disappointment, the two of them were quite cooperative, and they honestly confessed that they didn''t make trouble at all.


    No way, Su Qing also wanted to defend himself, but when he saw the stinky sweat towel in the yamen servant''s hand, he immediately became honest.


    Gong Jue wanted to shoulder everything alone and take the me for Su,


    Feng Lisheng didn''t say anything else, and asked the yamen servant to hold a court stick thicker than an arm on Su Qing''s back. If he dared to tell a lie, the court staff would greet Su Qing''s back. How dare Gong Jue not recruit?


    The scribe who recorded the confession put down his pen.


    Feng Lisheng asked: "Have all the relevant personnel been interrogated?"


    The leader of the yamen servant hesitated and said: "There is another one, I don''t know whether to interrogate, that is the woman who was rescued in Huaihua Lane at Zishichu yesterday."


    Hearing "Huahuaxiang Alley", Gong Jue suddenly raised his head.


    Feng Lisheng: "Bring it up!"


    Soon a woman with messy hair was brought in, it was Bai Ruoyun.


    Behind her, followed by two bastard-looking men.


    Seeing this, Shen Mingjiao suddenly lost all drowsiness, looked curiously at Bai Ruoyun who was kneeling under the hall, and then was taken aback,


    I saw the woman''s face was pale and her eyes were empty and numb, so let''s not talk about it. The woman''s clothes were messy, and her exposed neck and cheeks were slightly red, swollen and bruised. What?


    Gong Jue also saw it, and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He grew up in such a ce, and no one knows better than him what these traces represent?


    He squeezed his fingers tightly, and looked at Wang Mazi and the two suddenly,


    Catching his gaze, the two of them lowered their heads in guilt. This reaction was almost self-inflicted.


    Gong Jue''s eyes trembled, subconsciously unwilling to ept such a cruel fact, but involuntarily looked at Bai Ruoyun.


    Bai Ruoyun didn''t look at him, and in a hoarse and calm voice described the cause and effect, from the time she was rescued by Gong Jue seven years ago, she had been raised by Gong Jue as Su Qing''s substitute, untilst night Gong Jue let her die instead of Su Qing, until Wang Mazi and Wang Mazi fell in love with each other. Sheng was malicious to her, and was rescued by the yamen who arrived in time on the way.


    Even so, she lost her innocence.


    Her voice fell, the hall was silent for a moment, Shen Mingjiao was shocked by the plot that only appeared in heart-abuse scripts. The fist hardened unconsciously.


    Cui Lingling angrily kicked Wang Mazi and Wang Mazi to the ground.


    The **** truth was in front of him, and Gong Jue had no way to escape. He clenched his fists and red at Wang Mazi and Wang Mazi, gritted his teeth and said bitterly:


    "Why?


    talk! Why did you do that to her! "


    Tie Dan buried his head deeply, and Wang Mazi knew that he was doomed this time, so he poked his neck and said:


    "Can you me us? You didn''t want her first. This woman has been on your side for six or seven years, serving you with all her heart. You can''t see her at all.


    Brothers teased you and said, why not take her in! You said it yourself, she is just a disy!


    Since you don''t care about it yourself, but you still want her to die, why are you guys just ying around! "


    Gong Jue froze suddenly, opened his mouth to shout angrily, but was speechless for a moment. With difficulty, he turned his head to look at Bai Ruoyun, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry! I didn''t know this would happen..."


    Bai Ruoyun met his gaze nkly, and only said: "Gong Jue, we are settled, you saved my life, and I saved yours too. Your seven years of protection, everything, is also here yesterday. Pay offte, "


    She took a breath, turned her head away from him, and said softly like a gust of wind, "I don''t owe you anything!"


    As she turned around, Gong Jue seemed to feel that something hadpletely disappeared. He wanted to cover his suffocating chest, but his hands were already shackled.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t stand it any longer, and said mockingly: "Since you were the one who abandoned her first, who are you still pretending to be so affectionate for now?"


    Cui Lingling was also very angry: "What kind of love is worthy of a person like you, you just die with your goddess Su Qing!"


    Gong Jue didn¡¯t know where he was poked sorely, or because he was eager to prove something to himself, he couldn¡¯t help retorting:


    "What do you know? Ah Qing, she is the light in my life! She is the only person who gave me warmth when I was very young!"


    Cui Lingling was speechless: "It''s really a great love, this light has been shining on you all your life, hasn''t it?"


    Shen Mingjiao asked someone to move a chair for Bai Ruoyun to sit down, stared at Gong Jue, and mocked unceremoniously:


    "I know, I know, didn''t Su Qing give you a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake when you were a little beggar and you were about to die of starvation. Since then, you have regarded Su Qing as your belief in your heart, and you are absolutely devoted to her!"


    "But you never thought that with Su Qing''s vicious virtue, he would be so kind as to give pastries to a little beggar who is useless to her!"


    After she finished speaking, she saw a trace of panic shing in Su Qing''s eyes with sharp eyes. Shen Mingjiao was a little surprised, in fact, when she said this, she just wanted to respond to Gong Jue, and didn''t think too much about it.


    After learning that Su Qing is a time-traveling woman, she took it for granted that the osmanthus cake given to Gongjue probably belonged to the original owner of Su Qing''s body, but if that was the case, Su Qing didn''t need to panic at all.


    Could it be that there is something hidden in this?


    When Gong Jue heard this, he instinctively retorted: "Don''t talk nonsense, I saw it with my own eyes, how could it be fake?"


    Su Qing put away the panic in his eyes, and lowered his head aggrieved: "Let''s say what they say, anyway, you and I are going to die soon!"


    Shen Mingjiao was really impatient to watch the White Lotus performance, so she said directly: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Gong Jue, you should know that I have learned a little skill, and you can tell the truth if you test it!"


    She was talking about hypnosis, of course, now Su Qing lost the so-called heroine luck. It is not difficult to be hypnotized.


    Concerned about the presence of so many people, she concealedly took out a jade pendant from her waist, waved it in front of Su Qing, and used the gap to stare at the other person''s eyes.


    Realized what she was going to do? Su Qing closed her eyes subconsciously,


    Maybe it¡¯s because of staying in that cave, or maybe it¡¯s something that Yilin from a different time and space has done. Shen Mingjiao¡¯s hypnosis is much more sophisticated than before, and she doesn¡¯t have to stare into people¡¯s eyes.


    A halo shrouded in mist appears in the brain, which indirectly indicates that the hypnotized person is not mentally healthy.


    Even though Su Qing was reluctant, driven by Shen Mingjiao''s eyes, his figure gradually became sluggish.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "Did you ever give Gong Jue sweet-scented osmanthus cake when you were young?"


    "¡­No."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows, subconsciously looked at Gong Jue, and saw that the face of the young man with a stiff neck froze.


    Shen Mingjiao asked again: "Then do you know who gave Gong Jue the sweet-scented osmanthus cake? Tell me the details!"


    "It''s... Bai Ruoyun!"


    After the words fell, the hall was silent, and everyone looked at the woman sitting next to him in messy clothes.


    Bai Ruoyun was obviously also in a daze, and raised his head in a daze.


    Gong Jue''s face turnedpletely pale.


    He even wanted to interrupt the conversation between the two desperately, and continue to maintain the illusion. He was unwilling and did not dare to ept the worst possibility, which would drive himpletely crazy!


    But obviously this was beyond what he could stop, Su Qing''s dull voice sounded in his ear:


    "...I went to the White Mansion to y that day. Because I was about the same height as Bai Ruoyun, my aunt made two identical skirts. My cousin took us to the west of the city to see the newly arrived BMW. I thought it was too dirty, so we went alone. People sit in carriages.


    The servant girl led Bai Ruoyun to buy a windmill, and Bai Ruoyun came back and said that she met a little beggar who was starving to death on the corner of the street, and felt that he was very pitiful. He wanted to send him to the hospital, but was stopped by the maid, so Bai Ruoyun gave the little beggar the sweet-scented osmanthus cake made in the mansion in the morning, which should be Gongjue.


    Three yearster, I was startled in the street, and was rescued by a boy. He said his name was Gong Jue, and that I had given him a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake three years ago.


    I saw that he was a bit capable, so I didn''t deny it. "


    As her voice fell, the whole room was silent again. Cui Lingling looked at the three people in the center of the topic, and said with indescribable emotion: "Hey! What is this all about!"


    The down-and-out boy met a kind-hearted richdy in his most desperate and dark time. The richdy smiled and encouraged him and gave him the only warmth that he had. The young man gradually became stronger, and vowed to protect the richdy who gave him warmth for the rest of his life.


    During the period, he also found a substitute. As much as he cared about the richdy, he ignored the substitute! The richdy is like a cloud in the sky, but the double is as humble as dust. In the end, the double died for the safety of the richdy.


    However, the truth was revealed. It turned out that the double he regarded as dust was the richdy who had given him warmth back then!


    Cui Lingling scratched her hair, wondering who is more pitiful between the two?


    Bai Ruoyun blinked nkly, looked at Gong Jue, whose face was as pale as paper, and frowned, trying to remember, she did many simr things when she was a child.


    At that time, there was no ident at home. My brothers loved her and often took her to y in the street. When she met poor beggars or people who were about to starve to death, she would give some money and wanted to take them back to the house. It took a few times of training to converge a little.


    But when Su Qing said this, she had a vague impression that he seemed to be a very thin young boy, his face was so dirty that his facial features could not be seen clearly, and she really couldn''t remember exactly what he said.


    But I never thought that it would end up like this!


    Good night, as expected, Su Qing will be offline tomorrow**

 Chapter 485: Su Qings death

    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her gaze, and Su Qing''s dull eyes slowly recovered. Shen Mingjiao did not erase her memory just now.


    Realize what you said? Su Qing broke down and yelled, ring at Shen Mingjiao angrily: "You... despicable!"


    Then looked at Gong Jue, eagerly exined: "Ah Jue, listen to me, it is... Shen Mingjiao controlled me with ck magic, I am not lying, I... I love you!"


    Unless it is ast resort, she will not be willing to wait for death like this, so the pce is still useful now,


    After she finished speaking, she subconsciously wanted to reach out and pull Gong Jue''s sleeve, and looked at him with tearful eyes. Normally, as long as she behaved like this, Gong Jue would do anything for her. Yet her hands were shackled.


    Gong Jueding looked at the woman in front of him whom he had been chasing and looking up to for many years, at the calction hidden in her delicate eyes,


    He has always known what kind of person Su Qing is, but he doesn''t care, because he is not a good person at all,


    But in the end, all of this is fake, the warmth he thought he was chasing, and his sincerity all these years are just a joke!


    He said every word: "Why? There is no shortage of useful people around you. I was just a punk who couldn''t get on the stage. Why did you lie to me!"


    At the end, he almost roared, his voice copsing and trembling.


    But Fan Su Qing denied it at the time, and he would never pester him again if he didn''t show him all kinds of gentle concern, and he might not havee to this point.


    Su Qing knew that he would never trust her again, so she simply stopped pretending, and looked at him with a sneer, with contemptuous eyes:


    "Because you are so deceitful! Do you believe what I say?


    Oh, a poor **** like you who has never been cared for by anyone is the best way to lie, if I just say a few nice words to coax you, you will be as loyal to me as a dog!


    Besides, you are also a bit capable in the capital. With such a useful coolie in front of you, how could I push it away! "


    After finishing speaking, sheughed: "It''s only your own stupidity. You saved Bai Ruoyun, you knew about my rtionship with her, and you kept her by your side for so many years, but you didn''t recognize her. What is it if you''re stupid?"


    Gong Jue listened nkly, listening to the gentle voice that he had dreamed of countless times in the middle of the night, speaking the harshest words,


    These words were like sharp knives, piercing the little beauty in his heart. It was like invisible ps pping his face heavily,


    He couldn''t take it anymore, hey down on the ground, rolling and screaming, like the most desperate lunatic.


    Everyone in the hall was silent. Seeing that His Royal Highness King Su didn''t say anything, no one stopped this unruly scene.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the young man rolling, copsing and screaming on the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh,


    Ordinary people may not be able to understand Gong Absolute''s overly paranoid rtionship with Su Qing. It''s just a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake. How could it be so?


    She didn''t understand it at first, and thought that Gong Jue was being mean. Until I studied with Wen Heng for a while and saw many cases that I had never known before.


    She vaguely understood. Gong Absolutelypared to Su Qing''s willingness to give everything, it is not love, he is just looking for the warmth that he has when he is desperate, because he has never owned anything, so he wants to work hard to grasp this warmth,


    This is actually a sick feeling. In addition, he himself is more love-minded, and there is also part of the reason for Su Qing''s deliberate guidance.


    Before this, he might have already fallen in love with Bai Ruoyun, but because of his morbid obsession with Su Qing, he subconsciously avoided this budding feeling.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that this kind of morbid rtionship is all bad. If he hadn''t misunderstood it at the beginning and followed the established development, he would have rescued Bai Ruoyun in a few years, and the two of them liked each other, and they would have had a good time. happiness,


    But mistakes have been made, and it is impossible for anyone to return to the original point.


    Gong Jue got up, looked at Bai Ruoyun, grabbed the driftwood from the drowning man, and begged with tears: "I was wrong, please give me another chance, I will definitely not..."


    Speaking of this, he realized that he might be dying soon, he smiled wryly: "If there is a next life, I..."


    Bai Ruoyun interrupted him lightly: "There will be no next life."


    She exhaled: "I didn''t regret saving you back then,


    But if I do it all over again, I can''t choose to save you again. "


    A simple sentence, but like a sharp sword, hit Gong Jue out of breath, and made himpletely recognize the reality.


    In the past seven years, Bai Ruoyun gave him countless opportunities, and he pushed her away over and over again, and finally pushed her into the abyss with his own hands.


    He knelt down straight to Feng Lisheng, and told exactly what he had done secretly for Su Qing all these years, and then he begged in a low voice:


    "Your Highness, please grant me my death!"


    He really couldn''t take it anymore, he just wanted to die immediately, only death can he be freed!


    Seeing that the young man above did not respond, she took onest look at Bai Ruoyun, closed her eyes, and nned to bite her tongue to kill herself.


    A gust of wind hit him and his jaw was removed.


    Feng Lisheng withdrew his hand, nced at Shen Mingjiao and the two of them, after the show was over, it was time to get down to business: "Suppress everyone,"


    The next step is the joint trial of the three divisions, which is to finally decide whether these people will be beheaded and sentenced or exiled.


    Su Qing knew that if she didn''t say anything else, she would really be doomed, so while the yamen servant was grabbing her shoulder, she shouted loudly:


    "You can''t arrest me, I''m not from this world, I... I have the ability to predict! There will be a severe drought in the Northwest in three years, and the border has not been peaceful in the past few years..."


    These are the plots of the original book of this world that Shen Mingyan told her. However, due to the rebirth of Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng, the so-called plots have long since copsed.


    In normal times, she would never say these things in front of so many people. It can be seen that she has been driven to a desperate situation and has started to rush to the doctor.


    Shen Mingjiao really annoyed her, "Shut up, you have done so many evil things and killed so many people over the years, and you are still talking nonsense now!


    If it wasn''t for someone secretly protecting you, you would have died countless times! "


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean someone protects me!"


    Su Qing was stunned for a while, she was not stupid, what would she want to understand soon? I couldn''t helpughing like crazy:


    "It turns out that I was a joke from the beginning to the end! You Feng family really don''t have a good thing? Are you trying to use me?"


    Then he looked at Shen Mingjiao bitterly: "Don''t becent, the most is the ruthless emperor''s family, you just rely on this face to be favored by King Su, but no matter how beautiful a woman is, there is a time when she is fading and loving. No matter how young you are, without any outstanding talents, there will be times when you cry!"


    Feng Lisheng was so angry that she was about to be gagged and dragged down, but Shen Mingjiao raised her hand to stop her.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem very angry, she just took a sip of tea leisurely:


    "It''s already at this time, don''t forget to provoke the rtionship between me and Your Highness, and give me a thorn in my heart!"


    She put down the teacup: "You also know that I have a bad temper. Since you want to stab me in the heart, then I have to fight back and let you go in a more distinctive way."


    When she said "distinctive", she deliberately emphasized her tone, Su Qing suddenly had an ominous premonition, and before she could speak, the yamen servant on the side rolled up the stinky sweat towel again and stuffed it into her mouth with winking eyes.


    Cui Lingling cast an appreciative look at the other party.


    Shen Mingjiao turned her head and asked Lord Chen: "Can your lord tell me, based on what Su Qing did, how will the court judge him in the end!"


    Death penalty is certain, but there are many types of death penalty. There is a ss of poisoned wine and death penalty.


    Master Chen nced at Feng Lisheng, seeing that he had no intention of objecting, he stroked his beard and pondered:


    "ording to the crimesmitted by the Su family in these years, they can be sentenced to beheaded or hanged!"


    Both of these are severe punishments, but Shen Mingjiao thinks it¡¯s not enough,


    She looked at Feng Lisheng, and sighed mncholy: "Although that child Qi Yu has done something wrong, he can at least call me Auntie Xiao Huang. Seeing that he is leaving at a young age, my heart as an elder It''s really not a taste!"


    The corners of Feng Lisheng''s mouth twitched, and she was an elder one at a time. She was obviously several years younger than Feng Qiyu, but in front of so many people, he cooperated with face and asked, "Then I don''t know what the princess'' n is?" ?¡±


    Shen Mingjiao continued to sigh: "Su Qing and Qi Yu are husband and wife after all, the so-called one-body marriage, Qi Yu was sentenced to Ling Chi, Su Qing, a wife, should also be with him, how good it is to be apanion on the way to Huangquan?"


    Su Qing stared fixedly at Shen Mingjiao.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t seem to see it, but looked at Master Chen: "What do you think of my concubine''s proposal?"


    Master Chen thought for a while and said: "Ling Chi is not a trivial matter, and I have to ask Your Majesty."


    Ling Chi punishment is too cruel, time-consuming andbor-intensive, and the victims are all treacherous and evil people. Generally, it is used less than once in more than ten years. And because of the special circumstances of the case, it is very likely that it will be preserved in future generations, which is the so-called immortality!


    However, His Majesty should agree to this matter, after all, the crimesmitted by Su Qing are too numerous to record.


    Su Qing was dragged away by two yamen servants in resentment and horror.


    After the matter was dealt with, Shen Mingjiao pulled Cui Lingling, stood up and prepared to leave, caught a glimpse of Gong Jue who was sitting slumped on the ground, and asked Feng Lisheng who came over: "What do you n to do with this person?"


    "The Governor of Shuntian appreciates his talent and asks me to spare his life and punish him to be ast-ss government servant."


    Gong must be able to go from a little beggar with nothing to be the leader of the dark forces in the capital in a few years, which shows that he is still very capable.


    Shen Mingjiao was not reconciled: "Is this too cheap for him?"


    However, when Gong Jue, who was paralyzed on the ground, heard Feng Lisheng''s words, he shook his head desperately, his eyes were shining brightly - he wanted to die!


    Shen Mingjiao lost her temper immediately. For a love brain like him, death is the only relief, and he should slowly taste the pain for the rest of his life.


    The two walked out of Dali Temple, and saw Bai Ruoyun standing there nkly, not knowing where to go.


    Shen Mingjiao asked Haitang to get a cloak from the carriage, walked over and gently draped it over her body to cover up all traces on her body.


    Bai Ruoyun hurriedly lowered her body to salute, Shen Mingjiao supported her, and patted her on the shoulder:


    "Don''t think about doing stupid things, you''re only under twenty years old, a good life has just begun, it''s not worth living and dying for a scumbag!"


    Watching Shen Mingjiao and the two go away, Bai Ruoyun looked up at the blue sky with nk eyes.


    In the courtroom, Master Chen helped Gong Jue up, "Young man, living is worse than dying.


    Only by living can you have a chance to make up for the mistakes you made in the past. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jue''s originally dead eyes moved.


    Over the years, Gong Jue became an ordinary government servant in Shuntian Prefecture, conscientiously contributing to the public security of the capital.


    Of course a broken mirror is hard to reunite, bted affection is cheaper than grass


    No matter how much he confessed, Bai Ruoyun never looked back at him again.


    Later, Bai Ruoyun married someone, gave birth to a child, and lived a peaceful andfortable life, but Gong Jue could only hold those memories, torturing himself over and over again in pain and regret.


    So far, he has been drunk all day long. When Bai Ruoyun''s eldest son Jinshi and Bai Ruoyun were asked to be appointed, he fell into the river and drowned because of drinking too much wine. The ce was where he first met Bai Ruoyun when he was a beggar many years ago. ce.


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao and the two got into the carriage.


    Cui Ling was inspired by a few words to tease people, what do you think of? Ask Shen Mingjiao: "What did you mean by that just now? Why didn''t I understand it?"


    Shen Mingjiao is eating peeled walnut kernels  It is said that eating walnuts is good for children''s brain development. Hearing the words, he asked vaguely, "What are you talking about?"


    "You said earlier that someone was secretly protecting Su Qing, who is it?"


    First of all, this person should not be the crown prince, otherwise Shen Mingjiao wouldn''t have said that, just by listening to her tone, Shen Mingjiao seemed to be very afraid of that person, could it be...


    "It''s Your Majesty."


    Cui Lingling took a deep breath: "Really!"


    Shen Mingjiao exined: "At the beginning of the year, the people in the mansion found out that Su Qing was not dead, and followed Ye Chen back to the capital quietly, so I asked people to follow her secretly, and found an opportunity to kill her directly.


    It turned out that there was another group of people following Su Qing. Wang Dashan said that the other party was like a secret guard in the pce, and the other party had clearly revealed his identity. In other words, His Majesty wanted to protect Su Qing. "


    As for the purpose, it is now clear at a nce.


    Cui Lingling couldn''t help but caressed her heart and sighed: "Our Majesty, really..." Considering the identity of the other party, she finally refrained from saying the rest.


    Jing and Di must have already sensed the prince''s inappropriateness, but did not move. Naturally, they also noticed Su Qing''s abnormality.


    And the reason why he kept Su Qing''s life until now, like the prince, was because of Su Qing''s ability to make weapons, and even that Andrew, why was Su Qing met by such a coincidence?


    The prince always wants to reap the benefits, but he doesn¡¯t know that the mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind,


    Now, as long as Ye Chen, the crown prince and Su Qing''s team of craftsmen who make the cannon are removed, Jing and Emperor can take over directly.


    ¡­


    Su Qing was escorted all the way into the Punishment Division. ording to thew, the crown prince was to be executed publicly, but considering his status, the Minister of Punishment gave him the final face after several rounds of weighing.


    The torture was not made public, only a few officials from the Ministry of Punishment were present. Since he wanted to "share joys and sorrows" with the crown prince, Su Qing naturally had the same treatment,


    I don¡¯t know what Jing and Di were thinking, or they wanted to let the prince warm up in advance, so that the executioner could directly torture Su Qing without waiting for the time.


    Su Qing was dragged to the rack, her limbs were bound, she wanted to speak out, but her mouth was immediately blocked


    The prince was locked in the opposite cell, watching all this with a nk expression.


    As the incense burnt out, the chief officer of the Ministry of Punishment raised his hand, and someone came over to remove all the clothes on Su Qing''s body.


    But Su Qing didn''t care about being ashamed at this time, she writhed and struggled desperately, but no one woulde to rescue her.


    Soon the knife fell, her body hurt so much that she couldn''t help convulsing, she opened her mouth to scream, but her mouth was blocked. I can only ask for death like this.


    The crown prince''s sentence is the heaviest among Ling Chi, which requires a full cut of 3,600 knives and execution for three days and three nights, so Su Qing is naturally the same.


    Su Qing fainted from the pain, but as long as she didn''t die, the executioner''s knife would not stop, and she soon woke up from the pain.


    This cycle went on and on, suffering both physical and mental torture, her consciousness gradually became drowsy, and her vitality was rapidly passing away.


    Just when she thought she could be freed from this, the imperial doctor who was ordered toe quickly gave her a few needles, and asked someone to forcefully pour her life-extending ginseng soup to ensure that she would survive until the end of the execution.


    As time passed, Su Qing''s whole body became numb from the pain, her eyes stared nkly at the void, and she couldn''t help but recall her past life.


    Su Qing''s first 20 years were considered pretty good. He was born into a working-ie family, his father was a professor of ancient Chinese, and his mother worked in the library.


    She was smart and beautiful since she was a child, and she has always been a man of the school. In high school, she fell in love with the school bully Xiaocao in the same ss. How many people do they envy?


    The two were sessfully admitted to the same prestigious school, and they both studied science. There was no shortage ofmon topics in daily life. Everyone felt that they would go on like this forever. At that time, Su Qing also thought that her life would be so smooth.


    Until the two graduated and entered the society, Su Qing began to get tired of the boring experiments day after day,


    She felt that she had learned so many things, why would those people who are not as educated as her in appearance live better than her, and she could only get such a dead sry for her hard work every day doing experiments.


    She persuaded her boyfriend to give up his major and change to finance, but he said it was his childhood dream.


    She secretly went to a high-end club to work as a waiter, and there seemed to be a door to a new world opened to her. She soon met a rich man,


    Although the other party looks ordinary, he is far worse than her boyfriend, so what?


    Besides, the other party is not an ordinary son of a rich family, but the young master of thergest family in the imperial capital. Although he is only a side branch, he is stronger than many people.


    I only slept with him for half a month, and I got a vi that she couldn''t afford in her lifetime sry.


    Su Qing felt that this was the life she should live. The son of a rich family got married, his wife was ugly and fat, he went to bars all day long, and had nothing but a good family background.


    At first, she was unwilling to be just a lover, and secretly set up various schemes, and conspired with the rich man to kill the woman.


    But what she waited for was not the ruin of the woman, but a fatal car ident.


    The moment he was hit by a luxury car and flew away, he vaguely saw a woman with gorgeous makeup, and nced at her contemptuously, as if looking at some insignificant garbage!


    When she was dying, there was thunderous apuse on the big screen in the shopping mall opposite, and her boyfriend who had been abandoned by her was holding the trophy in his hand. He was the youngest Nobel Prize winner in recent years.


    As the knife fell again, Su Qing was forced to withdraw from her memories, and she couldn''t help wishing that since she could live again, would it prove that even if she died? It can also continue to be reborn with memories!


    Although the reality is doomed to disappoint her, Su Qing''s ability to live this life is a human error.


    In the end, she didn''t survive three days and three nights. On the second night, because of excessive blood loss, she closed her eyes unwillingly.

 Chapter 486:

    Chapter 486


    It wasn''t until the middle of the afternoon that Feng Lisheng returned to the pce with a tired face.


    Shen Mingjiao was ordering someone to clean up the house at this time, and just received a letter saying that Shen Mingshu would arrive in Beijing with Nuobao in about a day or two.


    Although Xu Chunsheng has recognized his ancestor and returned to his n, the Ministry of Rites has not had time to confer the title in a short period of time, and naturally he does not have his own mansion.


    Shen Mingjiao ordered the kitchen to prepare the meal, then poured a cup of tea and handed it over: "Is everything done?"


    Feng Lisheng rubbed his brows tiredly, since he returned to Beijing, he has hardly had a good night''s sleep: "Ye Chen has been arrested.


    But there was an ident in the middle, Ye Chen probably knew he was doomed, and detonated the explosives nted in advance when our people went to arrest him. "


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyes worriedly: "Is anyone injured?"


    While talking, he walked over and looked him up and down. He also sniffed closer, trying to find a trace of blood.


    Feng Lisheng was amused by her appearance, stretched his arms and gently pulled him to the chair and sat down: "I''m fine, only a few guards were slightly injured."


    Paused, thinking about the rtionship between Shen Mingyan and her, he exined a few more sentences:


    "By the way, before the explosives were ignited, Shen Mingyan happened to return to Zhuangzi. It is said that she came back to pick up the money deposited there, and was identally injured by the explosives while escaping."


    Hearing that something happened to Shen Mingyan, Shen Mingjiao didn''t feel any ups and downs, she just asked casually, "Is the injury serious?"


    "It''s serious! One arm was lost in the bombing, and one ear was bleeding. Judging from the situation, she should be deaf. But the bodyguard who followed her was quite affectionate and willing to take her home."


    During the whole incident, Shen Mingyan was at best an insider, and she chose toe to Su Wang''s Mansion in the end, which was considered an indirect surrender. In this case, she will be sentenced to exile in severe cases, and fined in light cases.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed: "Forget it, I hope she can live a good life in the future!"


    Shen Mingyan is undoubtedly not a good person, but her badness is different from Su Qing''s. She loves topare and be jealous, petty, and likes to use some small tricks behind her back, but she dare not do things that really seek money and kill her. There are actually many such people around, no doubt disgusting, but not enough to die.


    And she has be what she is now. If her personality can be changed, it will be fine. If she remains the same as before, life will never be easy.


    The two chatted a few words casually, and then turned to another topic: "Before I left the pce, the imperial brother said that the emperor''s sister-inw was not in a stable mood these days, so I want you to take time to talk to her."


    Shen Mingjiao nodded understandingly: "Emperor''s sister-inw is not easy. From her point of view, she has raised the prince for so many years, and finally the truth is revealed. How can a mother feel better?"


    She thought that after waiting for Nuobao to arrive two dayster, the queen might feel better when she saw her granddaughter.


    Soon the kitchen brought food, Feng Lisheng had just eaten half of it, Erya came over and said that Feng Wu had something to report outside the courtyard.


    Feng Lisheng ate a few mouthfuls of food in a hurry and went out.


    Arrived outside the courtyard, seeing the faces of Feng Wu and the others, he frowned:


    "No one found?"


    Feng Wu bowed his head in shame: "The subordinate waited for a long time to search along the direction where the ruts disappeared, but did not find anyone. ording to my spection, the other party may have known something in advance, and there was a lot of noise."


    After Ye Chen was arrested, only Andrew was left to participate in the production of Hongyi, but this person escaped ahead of time.


    "Continue to search. I will go to the pce tomorrow and tell His Majesty, so that people from the Red Lotus Sect can also help in the search."


    Through what the craftsmen captured in Xiaolizhuang said,bined with what he found, it can be clearly judged that Andrew is very dangerous, and his mind seems to be abnormal, he is a smart lunatic.


    ¡­


    Department of Punishment.


    The crown prince sat in the prison cell with a nk expression on his face, with Su Qing''s painful cries from next door lingering in his ears,


    Even if this was the woman he had been thinking about before, there was no disturbance in his heart at this moment.


    Finally, when the specific incense burnt out, it was time for the execution.


    He was stripped of his clothes, his hands were bound to prevent him from biting his tongue, and his mouth was also gagged.


    He didn''t make any resistance, narrowed his eyes slightly, and fell with a knife, but he didn''t say a word, trying his best to maintain hisst dignity.


    Only when the consciousness of pain is lost, he can''t help but look back on his short life. He has no regrets on this road, but when he is about to die, he feels a little dazed in his heart.


    He has nned for so many years and killed countless people. What exactly does he want? Is it just the dragon chair?


    The eunuch''s sharp voice broke his thoughts and made him a little more conscious.


    "The queen has an order to give the prisoner Feng Qiyu a ss of poisonous wine."


    After speaking, the little **** came forward with a tray. On the tray was an exquisite wine jug, and beside it was a te of red date cakes with attractive colors.


    When the prince saw this te of jujube cake, his dull and dead eyes finally changed. He blinked, a sourness filled the tip of his nose, and he shed tears unconsciously.


    This is his favorite dessert. Whenever he was sick when he was a child, his mother would make a te of jujube cake for him


    Several punishment officials nced at each other, seeing that it was the newly promoted chief **** who delivered the decree, they knew that it was His Majesty''s acquiescence.


    Waved to let the prince untie.


    The crown prince picked up a piece of jujube cake, put it in his mouth and chewed it lightly.


    He finished the te of jujube cake one bite at a time, and couldn''t help but wonder what kind of mood his mother had in making this te of jujube cake!


    At this moment, he would rather his mother hated him,


    He suddenly felt a sense of self-loathing in his heart. He picked up the poisoned wine poured by the **** and drank it without hesitation.


    Worthy of being a secret poison in the pce, the drink entered the throat, and there was no pain at all.


    When he was dying, many familiar and unfamiliar images flooded into his mind, which was regarded as his other life.


    In that life, everything was much smoother than it is now. The border has been unstable for the past few years, and Feng Lisheng hardly came back from the border. He also had no time to go to Luodu, let alone investigate the murder of thete prince. He was able to better develop and cultivate forces secretly.


    Four yearster, Feng Shuo was not found back. What did His Majesty notice in the next few years? That''s why he tried his best to cultivate Feng Shuo,


    But at that time, he was already full-fledged, and it would be a matter of time before he won the throne.


    And Su Qing''s luck in that life seemed to have always been excellent.


    Afterwards, things went as he wished. When Jing and Di were going to attack him, he did everything he could.


    Let King Yuunch the pce change, and then he will get rid of King Yu in the name of escort, and by the way, get rid of Jing and Emperor by the hand of King Yu.


    The biggest threat among them is Feng Lisheng who holds a heavy army.


    But once a person has a weakness, even if he is as strong as Feng Lisheng, he is not afraid.


    Before Feng Lisheng led his troops into the pce, he had Shen Mingjiao shot and killed.


    Sure enough, things went as he wished, and Feng Lisheng, who had lost his beloved, was so devastated that he killed Queen Yu for him, and locked himself in the pce all day long.


    He took this opportunity to have someone poison Feng Lisheng''s usual drink.


    After getting rid of such a confidant, he waspletely at ease. The only variable was that Feng Shuo escaped.


    Run and run! Feng Lisheng, Jing and Di are all dead, the situation is settled now, a boy with nothing can''t make any trouble.


    He ascended the throne smoothly, but perhaps he forbeared it for too long, and slowly began to reveal his true nature. The first thing he did was to kill Su Qing who had been ndering him for many years.


    He wants to be a wise king, because he has such a life experience, what does he always want to prove in his heart?


    But over the years, he has almost devoted most of his mind to all kinds of insidious calctions, or maybe he is born with mediocre aptitude! Jing Hedi''s government seemed easy when he was in power, but when he came to him, he would always encounter various troubles.


    Combined with thefort of the Great Xia Kingdom over the years, the whole country has begun to decline, and he has never realized the corruption hidden under the prosperity.


    In less than three years, the national power of Daxia suffered a severe decline, countless corrupt officials emerged, and soon there were rebels rebelling. The border has also be unstable.


    He tried his best to reverse all this, but under his indulgence, the atmosphere in the court had already changed. Those capable generals and civil servants were squeezed out, and the rest were all followers of power. For a moment, I felt that no one was avable.


    When he didn''t know how to break the current chaos? But knowing that the war at the frontier has ended, Feng Shuo led 200,000 Northwest troops into the imperial city, took out thete emperor''s edict, and pulled him off his horse without hesitation.


    He was imprisoned, looking at this young man who has not reached the weak crown, how much anticipation does he have when he is angry?


    Looking forward to the young man being like him, at a loss in the face of the chaotic situation, and eventually tearing Da Xia apart.


    But the reality once again disappointed him. Since Feng Shuo came to the throne, he has used thunderous means to pull out corrupt officials and clean up the court to rectify the bureaucracy. Then the New Deal was implemented. Unlike the previous two emperors, Feng Shuo acted decisively, and the New Deal was implemented soon.


    And he was imprisoned for life, watching this already traumatized country being picked up bit by bit, and finally created another prosperous world.


    He smiled wryly, and he didn''t realize until his death that some things are not born to you. Even if you obtain them by tricks and tricks without matching abilities, it is still a joke after all!


    In his whole life, he always tried his best to prove himself, and paid too much attention to his reputation, but in the end he ended up in a notorious end!

 Chapter 487: Marrying a wife is not a virtuous disaster for three generations

    Chapter 487 Marrying a Wife is Not a Virtuous Disaster for Three Generations


    This day, Shen Mingjiao woke up early, nning to pick up Shen Mingshu''s mother and daughter.


    As the crown prince was executed and the treason case came to an end, Feng Lisheng was finally free. You don''t have to stay away from home for several days,


    After breakfast, Shen Mingjiao took Feng Lisheng to the ten-mile long pavilion outside the city gate. This is the only way to go to and from the capital. The scene of parting and seeing off is staged almost all the time.


    Estimating that the carriage Shen Mingshu was riding in would arrive in some time, Feng Lisheng brought Shen Mingjiao to a tea shed.


    Brought the waiter to serve some tea and snacks, but Shen Mingjiao couldn''t drink tea because she was pregnant, so she turned the round fan and looked around. Suddenly, she poked Feng Lisheng''s arm:


    "Hey! Isn''t that the second prince?"


    Feng Lisheng followed her gaze, and saw a young man in a sky-blue gown standing at the intersection of the official road. It was Xu Chunsheng.


    Xu Chunsheng is still not quite used to the life of the royal family, and he only brought a guard and a little **** with him when he went out. Even so, it was because of his umon appearance. It caused many people to stop frequently, especially the girls who have not left the cab.


    Shen Mingjiao held the round fan to her chin and watched with gusto. In less than half an hour, there were no less than twenty girls passing by in front of Xu Chunsheng


    Five handkerchiefs and six sachets were thrown at the feet, and one directly threw a money bag.


    Xu Chunsheng is obviously the first time to encounter this kind of battle. He is not good atmunication, and his ears are red for a while, and he is obviously at a loss.


    This move is not only not awkward, but with his face, there is a different kind of cuteness.


    I only suffered from the little eunuchs and guards who followed me, helping to return the handkerchief sachets and epting the disappointed eyes of the girls.


    And that''s not all! A girl directly threw a purse, which was at least dozens of taelsrger by visual inspection.


    The guard appointed picked up the money bag and walked to a carriage. The girl sitting in the carriage was obviously disappointed when the money bag was returned.


    Let the servant girl take over the gap in the purse, and casually nce at the guard. Seeing that the other party''s facial features are upright and tough, his figure is tall and straight, and his eyes are clear, his eyes light up:


    "Can the young master get married?"


    This girl''s name is Jiang Wanling, she is the daughter of the Jiang family of the imperial merchant, and she is discussing marriage recently, but she doesn''t like any of the men introduced by the matchmaker.


    The guard was stunned: "...never."


    Jiang Wanling''s eyes became brighter: "It''s just right that I''m not married yet, so you can consider me." She was the youngest daughter in the family, and she followed her father all over the world since she was a child, so she couldn''t help but speak more directly.


    The guard took a step back in fright, and stammered, "Didn''t you... cough... you care about my young master?"


    Jiang Wanling nodded calmly: "Because your son is so good-looking! Girls will pay more attention to them when they see them, but as he is, he can only watch from a distance, and he needs to find a ce with simr conditions for living."


    The guard looked up in surprise, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "Why did the girl lose money?"


    Jiang Wanling: "Because I''m neither good at embroidering handkerchiefs nor good at sewing sachets. It seems that my only advantage is being rich!"


    The maid on the side wanted to cover her face.


    Until the carriage went far away, the guard stood there for a while, and then smiled smirkly, inexplicably thinking that the girl just looked pleasing to the eye, a girl from Huangshang Jiang''s family. Coincidentally, the family status is also the same, so I went back and asked my mother to inquire about it.


    Shen Mingjiao who witnessed a perfect encounter in less than a quarter of an hour: "..." This reversal is very fascinating!


    She tugged at Feng Lisheng''s sleeves, tilted her head and rested her chin and stared at his face curiously: "By the way, you and the second prince are about the same in appearance! I have never met a girl throwing a handkerchief in front of you." son."


    Thinking about it carefully, it is true that there are almost no such things as a womaning up to pretend to have a sprained ankle.


    The main reason is that Feng Lisheng''s aura is too strong, the first thing ordinary people notice is not his appearance.


    Feng Lisheng nced at her: "You are quite sorry!"


    Shen Ming coquettishly said: "...how could it be? It''s not like I''m just looking for something to do!"


    That''s right, with his temperament, if a girl throws a veil at his feet, he can step on it without changing his face.


    While speaking, another carriage came from the official road crossing. Xu Chunsheng, who was motionless and looking at the intersection in front of him, his eyes lit up, and then he quickened his pace towards the direction of the carriage.


    Seeing this, the two stood up and walked out of the tea shed.


    As the carriage stopped, Shen Mingshu tidied up her clothes, and pushed Nuo Bao who was drowsy in her arms: "Be good, Nuo Bao! We are here."


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and yawned delicately: "Is Daddy here?"


    Shen Mingshu straightened the little guy''s sleepy hair, and smiled resolutely: "Of course, your father is outside."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were familiar footsteps approaching, and the curtains of the car were lifted.


    When Xu Chunsheng saw his wife and daughter, the confusion he had felt these days seemed to have finallye to fruition, and he stretched out his hand to open the sedan door.


    Hold Nuo Bao down with one hand, and help Shen Mingshu with the other.


    Shen Mingshu held his arm generously, tilted her head and looked at his outfit curiously.


    Xu Chunsheng felt a little ufortable when she saw her, "...Is there anything wrong?"


    Shen Mingshu smiled: "No, Husband, you look good in this dress! But if you change it to white, it will definitely be more amazing!"


    Xu Chunsheng''s ears turned red, "...you''re hungry, I''ll take you to dinner!"


    Nuobao raised his head when he heard that there was something to eat: "I want to eat candied haws."


    At this time, Shen Mingjiao and the two also came over, she smiled and waved: "Eat candied haws,e, Auntie will take you to buy."


    Seeing the personing, Nuo Bao''s eyes became brighter, and he waved his little hand vigorously: "Auntie, there is also a handsome uncle, you are also here to pick up Nuo Bao and mother!"


    "Yes! Is Nuo Bao happy?"


    Nuo Bao nodded heavily, tilted his head and asked curiously: "Happy, my mother said that there are many interesting things in the capital, and there are beautiful skirts. They are even more beautiful than the skirts of Da Ni in the vige."


    Dani is the richest girl in Xujia Vige, because her aunt became a concubine for thendlord''s grandfather.


    Shen Mingjiao scratched her little nose: "Of course, let''s go! Go to aunt''s house first, and then go to see grandparents."


    ¡­


    The group of people returned to Su Wang''s mansion in a carriage. The three servant girls knew that the little master wasing, so they prepared a lot of snacks in the kitchen in advance, and the toys that Shen Mingjiao boughtst time were also put to use in advance, and the little ones had fun ying.


    Feng Lisheng led Xu Chunsheng to y chess in the front yard study, leaving the two sisters Shen Mingjiao to talk.


    Shen Mingjiao took out the clothes that Xiu Niang had made in advance and let Shen Mingshu change into them. After all, she had to enter the pceter, so she had to dress decently.


    The two sat in the courtyard watching a few maids ying with Nuo Bao.


    Shen Mingshu looked at Shen Mingjiao''s stomach, and smiled gratifiedly: "In two years, you and His Highness''s children will be able to run around all over the ce."


    Seeing Nuo Bao''s cheerful smile, Shen Mingjiao was also looking forward to it.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Mingshu couldn''t bear to puncture her fantasy,


    It¡¯s true that children look cute, but those who have actually given birth to children know that children are not only cute, but they are also crushing when you buy them.


    While chatting, Shen Mingjiao took out a stack of ledgers:


    "This is my mother''s dowry. It has been bullied by the Li family for so many years. Although it has been discounted a lot, I got it back before I got married. I don''t need these now. You take it all, just keep it as a memory." think."


    The mother of the two was born in a small merchant in the south of the Yangtze River. Although there are not manynd property shops, they are not bad under her management.


    Shen Mingshu suddenly returned to Beijing, and the Yongchang Hou''s Mansion was not avable, so there must be something close to her.


    Shen Mingshu flipped through it seriously, and then divided the stack of papers into two, before Shen Mingjiao declined, she raised her hand and said:


    "You also said that this is the mother''s dowry, aren''t you the mother''s daughter?


    Don''t worry, I won''t be hungry with these. "


    Shen Mingjiao knew her sister''s upromising nature, so she didn''t insist on it anymore, and nned to help from other channels.


    Shen Mingshu was silent for a while, and asked, "How is grandma''s family?"


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a ss of sour plum juice: "That''s it! Since I broke up with them, I haven''t paid much attention to them. But I heard from Erya that after Shen Mingyao was sent to the temple, he came to Beijing with a foreigner. His dandy eloped, and it was rumored in Beijing for a while,


    The Marquis of Yongchang was also in amotion over this matter, each houseined to each other, and the unborn grandmother couldn''t figure it out. As for the uncle Shen Ji''an, he doesn''t have much real skills, he only knows how to make money everywhere. "


    On the way to Beijing, Shen Mingjiao had already roughly told Shen Mingshu what had happened in these years.


    Shen Mingshu sighed: "If father knew, what would he think?"


    Same as Shen Mingjiao, she also doesn''t like her grandmother''s family. When she was a child, because her mother was born low and beautiful, she was so angry with that old woman that she had to get up before dawn to set the rules. In order to prevent father and mother from having sex, keeping her mother by her side all night was not counted. On the wedding night, someone was even sent to eavesdrop outside the door of the new house.


    If it wasn''t for this, my father would not have left his job as a good official in the capital. He would have taken his family abroad, and he might not have died young.


    Shen Mingjiao: "As long as anyone in this generation is able to pass a little bit, it''s not that they can''t help to support them, but the big brother, like Shen Ji''an, doesn''t study hard, and knows how to make connections all day long, let alone other nephews. Even those who have meritorious deeds from their ancestors don¡¯t know how to make progress.¡±


    If this continues, the decline of the Shen family will happen sooner orter.


    Shen Mingshu sighed: "So the old saying is true, marrying a wife is not a virtuous person, and it will be a disaster for three generations."


    Yongchang Hou Mansion used to be a noble family that stood for hundreds of years, and it was also the number one in Beijing a few decades ago. The bad ones belong to the old Hou Ye''s generation.


    I heard that Old Hou Ye, that is, their grandfather, had a good childhood sweetheart when he was young, butter Xiao Qingmei got sick and passed away. The old Hou Ye was so sad that he insisted on marrying a concubine from a small official family, because the concubine It looks somewhat simr to Xiao Qingmei''s.


    The old man and his wife couldn''t resist him and he had to agree. Although there was no absolute thing, there was some truth in the so-called right family. Cui''s concubine was born, and her biological mother was just a maid. Staring at the things in her husband''s room, she doted on the eldest son even more. Except for Shen Jiming, who was raised by the old man and his wife, the other children were all incapable of writing or martial arts.


    When the old Marquis passed away, Shen Ji''an took over the title, and the Yongchang Hou Mansion declined a little bit, and now it can only be regarded as a third-rate family.


    Shen Mingshu rested her elbow and sighed: "But since I''m back, ording to the rules of etiquette, I have to go back no matter what." After all, counting by blood, she was her own grandmother,


    Having said that, she pursed her lips. Still asked: "Is Your Majesty getting along well with Your Majesty?"


    Shen Mingjiao knew what she was worried about? While sipping sour plum soup, he waved his hands: "It''s okay, brother and sister-inw are very open-minded, and don''t care about your background. Besides, I can marry into the royal family, so what else is sister worried about?"


    But speaking of it this way, it seems that their rtionship is a bit messy. Feng Lisheng and Xu Chunsheng are uncles and nephews. The nephew married his sister, and the uncle married his sister!


    Then does she call Xu Chunsheng brother-inw or nephew?


    It is reasonable to say that marrying and obeying the husband, but if it is considered ording to the man''s side, then wouldn''t she and her sister be two generations?


    Shen Mingjiao scratched her hair irritably, feeling that something was wrong.


    Most importantly. At that time, the officials of the Ministry of Rites must have something to say!


    ¡­


    The two words "sisters" in this room are troubled, the study in the front yard,


    Feng Lisheng and the two finished a game of chess. Qingyun County is remote and the teaching conditions are backward. Xu Chunsheng has not had much serious contact with chess, but he has a photographic memory, so he can get used to it very quickly.


    Feng Lisheng put down thest chess piece, and an attendant came over to serve tea to the two of them. Feng Lisheng asked the well-behaved young man on the opposite side: "Are you still used to living in Beijing these few days?"


    Xu Chunsheng took a sip of his tea, and replied honestly: "The imperial pce is too different from my previous living environment, and I am still slowly getting used to it.


    However,pared to Qingyun County, the Imperial Pce has a rich collection of books,"


    Feng Lisheng was not surprised by his answer, and the two chatted for a while.


    "Have you thought about what to do in the future?"


    Xu Chunsheng clenched his teacup nervously: "If possible, I would like to take the imperial examination, then enter the Imperial Academy, andpile books for the Great Xia. Or go on a study tour."


    When he said this, his clear eyes shone brightly, directly expressing his love for books.


    "Well, you can mention it to Brother Huang, he should not object."


    When he said that, he only felt a pity in his heart, Xu Chunsheng is really smart, it''s a pity that such a thing happened, and all these years were wasted for nothing.


    Soon, Shen Mingjiao and sisters brought Nuo Bao over, and the group got into the carriage and entered the pce.


    ¡­


    Entering the pce, the little **** who led the way said that the emperor and empress are all in Fengming Hall. When the queen learned that Shen Mingshu''s mother and daughter wereing, her sick body recovered a little bit, and she even had some extra food in the morning.


    Shen Mingshu was inexplicably nervous, Xu Chunsheng shook her hand lightly, and said in a gentle voice, "The queen mother is very easy to get along with."


    Arriving at Fengming Pce, the maid who had been waiting outside hurried in to report.


    By the time a few people stepped into the gate of the pce, the queen was already greeted by the maid. Shen Mingshu imitated Shen Mingjiao''s movements and saluted, and Nuobao followed suit.


    A well-maintained but somewhat pale hand helped her up, and when she raised her head, she met the queen''s gentle and concerned gaze: "You don''t need to be polite, you are Chunsheng''s daughter-inw, and you will be a family from now on."


    Seeing the somewhat familiar face and expression of her husband, Shen Mingshu rxed slightly, and pushed Nuobao with a smile:


    "This is the imperial grandmother. Call someone!"


    Ever since he entered the pce, Nuo Bao felt that his eyes were not enough. He looked here and there, and felt that everything he saw was fresh.


    Now I heard what my mother said. She hurriedly withdrew her gaze from looking around. Looking up her head, she sweetly called "Emperor Grandmother", not afraid of life at all.


    Suddenly having such a well-behaved and beautiful little granddaughter, the queen''s depressed mood has been mostly relieved. He gently took the little guy by the hand and entered the main hall, and asked the maid to put out all the delicious and fun things.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the queen''s pale face, and couldn''t help frowning.


    She asked the newly promoted Grand Pce Maid, and learned that the Queen had been suffering from insomnia these days and was eating less and less, so she couldn''t help but feel even more worried.


    However, apart from taking medicine to treat this disease and trying to rx, there is no other way.


    I hope that the arrival of Nuo Bao will make the queene out as soon as possible!


    Jing and Di liked Nuobao very much when they saw Nuobao, and took the little one to y in the Royal Garden for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao really feels that this year''s royal family is the warmest and most beautiful in all dynasties.


    so. Why can''t men take it easy and insist on having three wives and four concubines! That''s great, it saves a lot of trouble.


    Soon it was time to eat, and Feng Shuo, who was studying in Chongwen Hall, was called, and the family had a lively reunion dinner.


    After dinner, Jing and Di signaled Feng Lisheng to go to Qinzheng Hall, as if there was something important to discuss.


    I had something to do at home yesterday, this chapter makes up for yesterday¡¯s update**


    Not surprisingly, it will end in a few days tomorrow.


    Then I¡¯ll write something extra, this book will bepletely finished at the end of next month (`)**

 Chapter 488: Too bad its a love brain

    Chapter 488 Unfortunately, it¡¯s a love brain


    Jing and the emperor called Feng Lisheng over, mainly to talk about the establishment of the crown prince.


    Now that Feng Qiyu is dead, some officials have asked to re-register as the crown prince. Everyone knows this candidate, and that is Feng Shuo.


    Although the second prince has been found now. But he has been born in the countryside for so many years, if he is made the crown prince, he will have to study for a long time first.


    And the most important point is that everyone can see that the character of the second prince is not suitable for being an emperor.


    The next day at the Great Court Meeting, Jing and Emperor announced the news,


    However, establishing a reserve is a major event, and the rules areplicated. The Ministry of Rites must prepare for at least one or two months before the canonization ceremony can be officially carried out.


    Time flies by, and tomorrow is the day when Feng Shuo will be sealed.


    This can be regarded as a happy event, Shen Mingjiao intends to celebrate it, and invite the close friends toe to the pce for a gathering. The main reason is that after Feng Shuo will move to the East Pce.


    It is rare for the little guy who has always been calm and mature in everything to be unhappy.


    Shen Mingjiao is also reluctant, but there is no way, the rules are there.


    Now he has finally passed the first three months of danger, staying in the pce is really boring. I just wanted to find something to pass the time for myself.


    Just heard from the embroiderer in the mansion that there was a new batch of clothes and jewelry in the beautiful pavilion, and it was said that the business was very good, so she nned to go over to join in the fun.


    At this time, a steward from the pce came over, and Shen Mingjiao went to the ce in the front yard that was dedicated to handlingmon affairs.


    "Princess, your sister has been found, so should this Fuping n continue?"


    As I said before, in her previous life, in order to find her sister, Shen Mingjiao set up an organization to help the abducted women, and indirectly saved many women.


    Shen Mingjiao named this organization "Fuping", "Ping" means rootless floating weed.


    Shen Mingjiao obviously thought about this a long time ago, without any hesitation: "Continue to do it, follow the n I wrote before, and I will let the ounting office allocate funds every year,"


    It''s not that she is merciful, it''s just that since she guessed that she was reborn because of this, it''s impossible for her to ept the benefits!


    Besides, she has some skills in business, so she can still get the money.


    The steward was moved, and sincerely ttered: "Princess, you are really a bodhisattva! Then why don''t you do it in the name of Su Wangfu?"


    He thought that Shen Mingjiao did these things for the sake of her reputation,


    "No, it''s still the same as before. Anonymity is fine. It''s best not to let people find Su Wang''s mansion."


    She really doesn''t care much about her reputation, the main thing is that now that Feng Lisheng is in charge of the military, Su Wang''s mansion is already eye-catching enough, if she makes these reputations again, what will Jing and Di think?


    It¡¯s a pity that the steward secretly felt that the several chief stewards under Prince Su¡¯s mansion knew that their princess had very good business talents, but unfortunately, the princess never thought of expanding the business, but controlled the property under the name of the pce within a normal profit range.


    In the words of the princess, she can''t eat too much, and she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, so why bother topete with the people for profit? It''s okay to lie down at home, drink tea and enjoy the scenery, isn''t it good?


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao came to Meimei Pavilion in a carriage, and the shop was indeed very lively. Seeing that she was pregnant, Mother Tao came over in person, carefully helped her sit down in the cubicle, and stared at her intently.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''tugh or cry: "I''m just pregnant, not a porcin doll!"


    Nanny Tao kept a straight face habitually, but she still couldn''t hold back her words: "Be careful, princess, you were born at a good time. If you were pregnant at the time of the first emperor, you have to mention it. 120,000 precautions!"


    Shen Mingjiao has heard how Gong Dou kills people without blood! I haven''t seen it much before, so I couldn''t help asking curiously: "It''s really so scary!"


    Tao Nanny used to be in charge of prisons in the pce, and no one knew the secrets here better than her, but it was not a good thing after all, and she didn''t want to borate on her taboo, seeing Shen Mingjiao looking at her eagerly, All she had to say was:


    "The first emperor reigned for thirty years, and had the fortune to have countless women. There were more than a hundred women who were pregnant before and after, but in the end, there were only less than twenty princes and princesses who were born safely and grew up to adulthood. No more than ten."


    After several adult fights, only Jing, Emperor Feng Lisheng, and a few vassal princes remained.


    Shen Mingjiao gasped, in thisparison, there is no one in ten!


    You don¡¯t know until you¡¯re really pregnant. As long as you have no major health problems, and you¡¯re not so delicate during pregnancy, and there are people waiting for you in the pce, it¡¯s self-evident why you didn¡¯t have a baby.


    For a moment, I just felt that it was not easy for Her Royal Highness to be so pure and dedicated with such a father!


    And Jing and Di, too.


    Nurse Tao seemed to know what she was thinking, and twitched the corners of her mouth:


    "Not only Your Majesty today, but there are almost no concubines in the adult prince''s mansion of thete emperor. You know why, princess, because they are afraid.


    There were many concubines in thete emperor''s harem, and thete emperor was very beautiful. As long as there was someone he liked, no matter whether the woman was from the He family, he would blindly ept it into the harem. At that time, the pce was much more lively than it is now, and there were fights almost every day and every hour. "


    Shen Mingjiao understood. To a certain extent, this left a deep psychological shadow on thete emperor''s princes.


    "The concubine mother was quite powerful back then."


    Mommy Tao corrected: "It''s different, the princess is not from Daxia, so she is not a threat to other concubines in the pce."


    Shen Mingjiao was nomittal, how could it be so simple? It is not an ordinary person who can give birth to a child in a haremposed of hundreds of scheming women.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see the floating light?"


    Nurse Tao thought for a while: "Youngdy hasn''t been to the shop for several days, isn''t she in the pce?" At this point, her tone couldn''t hide her worry.


    Shen Mingjiao wasn''t too worried, as long as she used her abilities and brains, few people could hurt her.


    When it was time for dinner, there was no one in the lobby. Shen Mingjiao walked out of the store, and saw that the Jinxiu Square opposite was sealed by the government. There seems to be ayer of dust on the threshold of thergest ready-to-wear shop in Beijing, which used to be crowded with people.


    Er Ya, who knew all kinds of gossip, said: "I heard that the government is auctioning thend property shop that was confiscated because of participating in a certain event this time. If you really like Jinxiufang, princess, you might as well buy it."


    Shen Mingjiao is indeed a little tempted, but if she really buys it, she doesn''t n to sell ready-made clothes. She ns to set up a bookstore, specializing in selling all kinds of story books.


    Ever since she sponsored Feng Wansheng''s storybook business on a whim, she was just bored and wanted to dig some good-looking storybooks, but she didn''t want to identally insert willows.


    Feng Wansheng is definitely a talent in this area. In less than a year, the entire story book market of the Great Xia Kingdom has undergone a qualitative leap. The kind of poor schr hooking up with a richdy has long been eliminated,


    With the quality control of the dialogue, such as restrictions such as not being able to write below the neck and above the ankle, it will gradually get rid of vulgar and bloody, and the audience will naturally be wider.


    And the storybook is not only about love.


    As more and more people quietly joined the book writing industry, Shen Mingjiao discovered that the people of Great Xia had such big brains!


    There are not only men among them, some women are also secretly trying to write.


    Last month, the No. 1 seller on the women¡¯s list in the Beijing area is said to be a maid from a wealthy family. After receiving a generous manuscript fee, she redeemed herself immediately and returned to her hometown with the money.


    So, women are not that useless, right?


    Shen Mingjiao is very happy to see the sess of this, and finally no longer have to worry about running out of story books to read!


    When she was reading a storybook with the farmer¡¯s crops as the background recently, she heard someone in the teahouse discussing the plot enthusiastically. She had a sudden idea that she could set up a message area in the bookstore and write down your thoughts and opinions on the book anonymously. Interested People can also follow the reply.


    Just thinking about the various opinions that she will see in the future, she can do two more bowls of rice.


    Er Ya sighed and shook her head: "I heard that Ye Chen is not only handsome, but also a once-in-a-century business genius. After he was arrested, the business power he secretly built was exposed to the public, which made many people sigh. She After being caught, he was directly bumped to death without waiting for the execution, why do you think he would risk his family and family to do such a thing without a good future!"


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help feeling and admiring: "Ye Chen is really capable, but it''s a pity that he is a love brain!"

 Chapter 489: Do whatever you want, give up if you feel too hard

    Thousands of miles away from the capital, there are rolling mountains.


    Below these mountain trails, a fast horse is passing by rapidly. The face of the man on the horse is hidden under the bamboo hat, and only the exposed hands show a whiteness that is different from that of the Han people.


    Just as the horse turned a gentle slope, there seemed to be a sound of piercing through the air in the distance, and then there was only a "poof" sound, and the arrow stably inserted into the back of the man on the horse, and was driven by inertia to fall off the horse.


    Not long after, the blond girl in a bright suit lightlynded on a stone, looking indifferently at the man lying on the ground bleeding profusely,


    Why didn''t Andrew think of it? He clearly managed to escape the pursuit of Daxia''s officers and soldiers by all means, and saw that he would be able to escape outside the pass in half a month, but he suddenly lost his life on this wild hillside.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty, met those familiar blue eyes for a moment, and murmured with trembling lips:


    "Your Majesty... No... You are not... You are Princess Wendy... You are not dead..."


    Speaking of this, Andrew''s voice seemed to tremble even more.


    Fu Guang''s hand holding the hilt of the sword tightened: "You really know..."


    "You made Kathy''s face!"


    The man''s cloudy eyes showed panic, but he would not admit it: "I don''t know..."


    After speaking, he tilted his head,pletely out of breath. But his reaction said it all.


    Fu Guang stood nkly for a while, then turned and left.


    After Kuai Ma returned to the capital, he found Nie Gutang, the leader of the Red Lotus Sect.


    "I heard that the leader has a secret method that can regenerate broken flesh?"


    Nie Gutang nced at her face covered with ugly scars, her tone could not detect emotion: "Did Lingling tell you?"


    Fu Guang did not deny it: "I know that the leader has been tracking down a disciple of the Red Lotus Sect who was sentenced a few years ago. If the leader is willing to help, in exchange, within two years, he will send the person the leader is looking for back to Daxia."


    Cui Lingling once said that a few years ago, the Red Lotus Sect had a branch master who was very good at poison. Later, for some reason, he killed many people and defected, and took away many orphaned books in the sect. One of the poisons that Fuguang suffered when he was in distress was from the other party.


    Nie Gutang finally corrected his expression: "Even if there is no such thing, I will help because of the rtionship between the girl and Princess Su. It''s just that this method of skin and flesh regeneration is extremely painful, and you may lose your life if you are not careful. Are you sure you want to try it?"


    Fuguang nodded calmly, she will always go back, since she has to go back, how can she show her face to others?


    "Okay, but this is not a trivial matter, I have to ask His Royal Highness King Su first."


    "Yes, but please don''t tell Miss Cui for the time being, the leader. Sister Gillian is pregnant now, so you shouldn''t worry too much about it."


    ¡­


    Speaking of going back to Shen Mingjiao, seeing that it was gettingte, Shen Mingjiao was nning to go back.


    While passing by a pastry shop, I met Mr. Chen, Minister of Dali Temple, who was out for work.


    Master Chen stepped forward to greet him, Shen Mingjiao casually exchanged a few words: "Your Excellency, do you have a case to deal with?"


    Master Cheng sighed sadly: "Yes! Recently, there was a serial murder case in the south of the Yangtze River. The number of victims has reached as many as a hundred. Due to the seriousness of the case, it was handed over to our Dali Temple."


    "Has the real culprit been caught?"


    "Caught it, but several experienced case handlers in the government office felt that something was wrong, but the man was very stubborn, insisting that he was the murderer, no matter how hard he asked, it was useless."


    Speaking of this, his eyes shed, and he said cautiously: "I wonder if it is convenient for the princess to share the worries of the government?"


    Shen Mingjiao finally understood, and nced at him with a half-smile: "After going around such a big circle, Master Chen finally said this sentence?"


    Master Chen wiped off the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead: "Your officer, there is nothing you can do..."


    "Okay, for Master Chen''s hard work, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the concubine is about to follow Mrs. Chen, Erya behind her is a little anxious, and said in a low voice


    "Princess, are you still pregnant? It''s not good to go to that kind of ce..."


    Nowadays, there are many taboos during pregnancy, and ces like Dali Temple where prisoners are held generally represent bad luck.


    "It''s okay. There are not only criminals there, but also a ce where justice is done for the people. What''s wrong with going there?"


    Master Chen was quite touched, and quickly exined: "Youngdy, don''t worry, we brought the prisoner to the teahouse for the convenience of the princess."


    Shen Mingjiao: "I''m pretty well prepared, I''m sure I won''t refuse, right?"


    Although he said so, he still got into the sedan chair and followed Lord Chen to a nearby teahouse.


    This trip went very smoothly. The murderer was the son of the suspect. The father couldn''t bear to see his son suffer the death penalty, so he forged evidence to cover the crime. I can only say that I feel sorry for the parents of the world!


    Master Chen personally sent the person out of the teahouse, after careful consideration, he hesitated and said: "If this happens again next time, can I still ask the princess for help?"


    He was just tentatively mentioning it, but he didn''t want the princess to simply agree:


    "Okay! But next time you don''t have to be so troublesome, just go directly to Dali Temple


    But let me state in advance that I am usually very busy, and it is impossible to pick up all the prisoners. "


    Master Chen understood what she meant, and rarely nodded happily:


    "That''s natural, unless the case is serious and the government can''t try the prisoner, then work on the princess."


    Bid farewell to Mrs. Chen, she went back to the pce, just crouched on the couch to draw the design for a while, when the door of the small study was suddenly pushed open,


    Seeing someoneing, she angrily put down her pen: "Scare me!


    Didn''t you say you''ll be back tonight? "


    Feng Lisheng sat down beside her, pursed his lips and asked, "Did you meet Master Chen today?"


    Shen Mingjiao was not surprised that he would know, she pushed the half-drawn drawing, picked up a piece of snack to eat, "He went looking for you?"


    I think so, she is King Su''s wife, how could Mr. Chen not report this kind of thing to Feng Lisheng in advance.


    One arm was held by a warm and strong hand, Feng Lisheng looked at her fixedly:


    "You don''t have to force yourself to do something you don''t like. Even if you have such abilities, there is no reason why you must do something?"


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t helpughing, and casually tilted his shoulders, "Do you think I''m someone who canpromise?"


    Peel half of an orange and feed it to his mouth, seeing how he frowned but forcefully swallowed it, it was quite interesting.


    "Don''t worry, I really didn''t force it, I just think it''s not a problem to stay in the mansion all day, eat, eat and sleep."


    Although she is determined to be a vase of salted fish waiting to die, but after a long time, it seems quite boring.


    As for the mess inside and outside the pce, she has taken over it for nearly ten years in her previous life, and she is already very familiar with it. As long as she follows the process, she doesn''t need to pay much attention at all.


    She doesn''t have much ambition, and she doesn''t want to prove anything, she just wants to enrich her life.


    "Also, I will continue to study with Wen Heng. After a few years, I n to try to treat some patients in this field." She joked with a smile: "Maybe I can be a generation of genius doctors after many years?"


    Although she is somewhat cheating.


    After hearing what she said, Feng Lisheng tightened his arms and hugged her tightly, and said in a gentle voice: "You can do whatever you want, it doesn''t matter if you feel tired and give up."


    The deep and clear voice lingered above their heads. Although the two had been together for many years, this sentence still made my heart throb. It was more joyful than "You don''t need to do anything, I will support you".


    When a husband and wife get along, they must not only have love, but also respect for each other. No matter whether the ability and status of the two are different, at least in the daily rtionship, the two should be equal¡ªalthough it seems difficult for many people to do this nowadays.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help but raised her face and kissed the corner of Feng Li Sheng''s lips.


    The man above the head paused for a moment, then lowered his head, raised his hand and gently wrapped his arms around the back of her neck, deepening the kiss.


    After a while, the two parted panting, the corners of their eyes were a little red.


    Shen Mingjiao''s body was especially weak, and shezily leaned into his arms.


    Feng Lisheng was suffocating in his chest, he picked up the cold tea on the table and took a deep sip. Seeing that Shen Mingjiao didn''t intend to get up, he slowed down for a while, abandoning the charming thoughts in his mind. Pushing the person in his arms to sit down, he said solemnly:


    "Although the first three months of danger have passed, but for safety''s sake, it''s better to pay attention."


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "So?"


    Feng Lisheng coughed lightly, held up the teacup to his lips to cover up his embarrassment: "If you really want to, you can... use other methods to help you..."


    What!


    Shen Mingjiao was so startled that she almost bit her tongue, almost blurting out what to do? Fortunately, I forcibly held back!


    ¡­


    The next day, Feng Shuo was officially canonized as the heir apparent, needless to mention the lengthy andplicated rules of the royal family during this period.


    At Su Wang''s Mansion, Shen Mingjiao got up early in the morning to get busy, and asked the kitchen to cook a table of Feng Shuo''s favorite meals. She wanted to do it herself, but her cooking skills are hard to describe.


    Besides, Shen Mingjiao also invited Cui Lingling''s family to make it more lively. After all, it was Feng Shuo''s serious uncle''s family. There was also Gu Danxue who had just returned to Beijing. And Shen Mingshu''s family. The uncle''s family,


    Feng Shuo invited some good friends who usually y well.


    Gu Danxue was the first toe here. Not long after she returned to Beijing, the Guojiu Mansion sent a matchmaker to propose a marriage. The date of her marriage to Xing Qi has been set.


    So she was a little nervous recently, and wanted to talk to Shen Mingjiao.


    It happened that her father had been very strict with her these days, and he was afraid that she would be punished again, so he would sneak out.


    As soon as he got off the sedan chair, he saw a familiar figure standingzily beside the stone lion at the gate of King Su''s mansion.


    The other party saw her and immediately stood up straight.


    Gu Danxue speeded up her pace unconsciously, and asked curiously, "Why did youe so early? No, why didn''t you go in when you came!"


    Xing Qi stuffed the pine nuts peeled all the way into her hand. The answer was very straightforward: "Because I want to see you!"


    His tone was full of resentment: "The divorce period is still half a year away, and I can''t even go to you in the meantime!"


    Nowadays, men and women cannot see each other in the first few months of marriage.


    The main reason is that there are not many father-inws in the world who are pleasing to the son-inw. Although before this, Gu Zhao admired Xing Qi quite a lot and wanted to recruit someone into the army, but after Xing Qi was hired, the old father only felt that he was not pleasing to the eye? He insisted on dying the wedding until the end of the year,


    In his words, what is too easy to get is often not cherished.


    Gu Danxue defended in a low voice: "You asked someone to give me a box of sweet-scented osmanthus cake the day before yesterday."


    The two walked forward while talking.


    "Don''t mention it, I just bumped into Uncle Gu who came back that day, Uncle Gu looked at me like I robbed his treasure,


    By the way, is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake delicious? "


    Gu Danxue held the handful of pine nuts, which were still warm from the man''s fingertips. She picked up one and put it in her mouth, chewing carefully. Wen Yan shook his head lightly:


    "It''s not tasty, it''s too sweet. I like to eat with emphasis on taste."


    Xing Qi smiled lightly, "Okay, then I''ll bring you the crispy duck from the west of the city next time."


    Sometimes the encounters in life are so wonderful. Gu Danxue, who was cowardly and inferior a year ago, has now learned to simply refuse the food she doesn''t like.


    And Xing Qi, who didn''t have much nostalgia for this world, is now an ordinary young man who tries every means to please his sweetheart.


    It was not even half of the morning, and all the people who were supposed toe came,


    Even Ming, who has always been erratic, came, and brought his family along.


    Shen Mingjiao pointed to the slender man standing beside her, raised her eyebrows and asked:


    "The show is not bad! If I remember correctly, you said that you followed Shui Wuhen for two months, and you got yourself covered in bruises. Are you acting as a couple together?"


    Ming, who was a little ufortable hearing this, hurriedly shook his head: "No...it''s all a misunderstanding, I didn''t know he was Shui Wuhen before this!"


    Shui Wuhen greeted everyone politely, and carefully exined the cause and effect.


    Cui Lingling was rather interested in the rumored number one thief in the world, and the two even made an appointment to learn martial arts at another day.


    The male guests were entertained by Feng Lisheng, while the female guests were greeted by Shen Mingjiao to y leaf cards.


    As for Nuo Bao, he followed behind the group of friends brought by Feng Shuo, all of them were gangsters, the beautiful and lovely Nuo Bao seemed to be a group favorite.


    Cui Lingling envied: "It''s so nice to have a girl! She''s soft and soft, much cuter than a brat."


    Shen Mingjiao teased her: "Then you and Qin Yannu try hard to have another one!"


    Cui Lingling shook her head resolutely: "No, a Fatty is enough to worry me. Qin Yan and I have made a n. When Fatty turns three years old, we will return to the Jianghu together."


    Shen Mingjiao is quite envious, the story in the story book walks the world with a sword! Exciting just thinking about it! But she doesn''t know martial arts, and riding a horse is tiring.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong is obviously also very supportive of her son and daughter-inw entering the rivers andkes:


    "You can go out without worry! How about Fatty with me and his grandfather? When I was young, I often fantasized about being a chivalrous woman, but unfortunately my family conditions did not allow it."


    Cui Lingling really felt that she had found a peerless mother-inw.


    When she was ted and dreaming of returning to thefortable life in the rivers andkes, the kitchen came to inform that dinner was ready,


    As soon as the steamed sea bass was served, Cui Lingling smelled it and vomited.


    Gu Danxue who was sitting on the side hurriedly took out a handkerchief with one hand and patted her on the back with the other: "Lingling, you have an upset stomach, why don''t you see a doctor?"


    However, several women who had childbearing experience at the table looked at each other.


    Cui Lingling regained her strength, realized something, raised her hand to feel her own pulse, and then said:


    "I might add a younger sibling to Fei Fei!"


    Although doctors don''t heal themselves, she can still get the pulse.


    Her dream of being unrestrained and unrestrained in the rivers andkes was shattered just like that!


    ¡­


    Anyway, this is considered a happy event. After finishing the meal lively, Shen Mingjiao felt even more deste when he saw the courtyard suddenly deserted after the bustle, especially Feng Shuo was going to move out tomorrow.


    In the evening, Feng Shuo rarely went back to sleep in the main courtyard veryte.


    Shen Mingjiao seemed to really think that he was an ordinary six-year-old child, telling him bedtime stories over and over again, but this little guy was too serious, and could always urately find out the logical loopholes in her stories.


    Shen Ming coquettishly threw the book into Feng Lisheng''s arms, expressing that she couldn''t do this job.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t open the book at all, and started talking about the art of war. Feng Shuo listened with great interest, and had to ask a few questions from time to time.


    Shen Mingjiao leaned crookedly on the beauty''s couch, staring boredly at the two, one big and one small, with the same back straight and firm eyes.


    Originally, she was telling Feng Shuo a bedtime story, but listening to it, she fell asleep first.


    After hearing the sound, even breathing sound, one big and one small at the same time lower the sound,


    Waiting for Shen Mingjiao to fall asleep, Feng Lisheng stood up and gently hugged her onto the bed.


    The next day, Shen Mingjiao got up early. Feng Shuo, who was wearing an apricot-yellow python robe, came over and kowtowed respectfully to the two of them.


    Shen Mingjiao''s nose was a little sore, she blinked quickly, and took out the half jade pendant that Yingsu gave her when she was in Peach Blossom Ind from the wooden box.


    "Although you are only less than ten years old, you seem to be smarter than me, and your aunt has nothing to teach you.


    This half piece of jade pendant was left to you by your father, it is half of the token of Huitong Bank, and now it is returned to you.


    Go to the East Pce and take good care of yourself alone, don¡¯t work too **** your homework, and have a proper bnce between work and rest..."


    After a lot of misceneous instructions, he finally said softly: "Be a good prince, we are proud of you!"


    Feng Shuo''s eyes were a little sore. Although he lost his parents since he was a child, he has a family who loves him.


    Watching the little guy away in the prince''s sedan chair, Shen Mingjiao sighed sadly.


    Although she just moved out of King Su''s Mansion and moved into the East Pce, and she can see her whenever she wants to, but she still feels that King Su''s Mansion is deserted all of a sudden.

 Chapter 490: The auspicious snow heralds a prosperous year (end of text)

    Chapter 490 Ruixue Zhaofeng Year (end of text)


    Shen Mingjiao originally thought that it would be a long time before she gave birth, but maybe life went smoothly...not exactly smooth! A lot of things happened in between.


    A few days after the prince was canonized, the Gaochang royal court sent a lot of things.


    After the death of Qingyao, the former Queen of Gaochang, it took the court nearly three months topletely clear up its female dramas scattered throughout Daxia. Countless, providing a lot of material for Feng Wansheng''s gossip periodicals.


    The former King Gaochang was also convicted and beheaded, leaving only Yunshu in Nn''s direct lineage. With Yexiu around, Yun Shu soon became the new Gaochang King, and the two were married three months ago.


    Going around, they are finally as written in the storybook, the princess and the knight ovee many hardships and finally stay together forever.


    After that, every two months, Peter and others, who had been traveling around the Great Xia with the scars on their face faded away, left by boat,


    Shen Mingjiao has been in a low mood for several days. The two countries are so far away, and they don''t know the difference. When will they meet again?


    Back to the topic, before she knew it, she had been pregnant for nearly nine months. Yesterday Gu Danxue got married, and she had someone send her a congrattory gift in advance.


    It''s a pity that she is pregnant now and cannot attend her friend''s wedding, which makes her quite depressed. ording to what Wen Po said, I thought it would be ten days before giving birth.


    But she didn''t want her to lie on the bed bored after dinner, flipping through thetest storybook that Feng Wansheng sent someone, and finally began to give out sugar after seeing the hero and heroine grind for dozens of chapters. broken.


    Fortunately, Feng Lisheng was just in case. After Shen Mingjiao was eight months pregnant, he turned down the big office work and guarded her almost every step of the way.


    Seeing Shen Mingjiao clutching her stomach and screaming for pain, he forcefully carried her to the delivery room next door. His Royal Highness Su Wang, who has a wealth of prenatal and postpartum theoretical knowledge, calmly asked the midwife to call, and ordered the kitchen to prepare ginseng soup and so on.


    Shen Mingjiao was also panicked, mainly because she was afraid of pain. But seeing that Feng Lisheng was still so stable, she also calmed down a little.


    Feng Lisheng gently touched his head, with a gentle voice tofort him, but when he turned his back, his hands hanging by his side trembled violently.


    Soon the woman came over, and after some inspection, she said that the pce mouth had only opened two fingers, which meant that she would have to wait to give birth. Shen Mingjiao endured thebor pain and asked Feng Lisheng to wait outside.


    Feng Lisheng frowned and shook his head: "I don''t care about these things." People who came to the battlefield licking blood, what taboos do they care about?


    Shen Mingjiao insisted: "But I care, okay! Get out, please..."


    Finally, under Shen Mingjiao''s repeated resistance, Feng Lisheng reluctantly left the delivery room.


    Wen Po and Shen Mingjiao both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wan Po is purely because the prince is here and she is nervous and can''t let go.


    Where Shen Mingjiao felt awkward, having a baby would inevitably lead to embarrassment, although she knew that Feng Lisheng would not dislike her, but she just felt ufortable.


    Regarding the matter of having a baby, both of them put 120,000 thoughts on it to deal with it. Shen Mingjiao dragged the mattress and quietly waited for the storm toe, thinking that it would be good if she could hypnotize herself.


    Feng Lisheng who was standing at the door was not much better. ording to the book, the pain of childbirth isparable to some tortures in the world.


    He felt that he had never experienced such a difficult moment, and he had even thought about the issues of protecting the big and the young if something happened.


    But at this moment, he heard a scream of paining from the room, he was so frightened that his hands shook, and a confiscated booster directly crushed the teacup in his hand.


    He didn''t seem to feel the pain, and rushed to the door of the delivery room in a few steps. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard the sound of a baby crying.


    People outside the delivery room were all stunned.


    Feng Lisheng is also a little sluggish, isn''t it said that some women even have pain for a day or two after giving birth? It was less than two quarters of an hour before and after!


    Shen Mingjiao in the delivery room was also a little dazed, looking at the crying baby in Granny Wen''s arms, God knows she was prepared for a long-term struggle, but in the end, she suffered a severe pain just now, and the baby was born.


    Looking at the glowing red baby wrapped in swaddling clothes, Shen Mingjiao, who was already a little afraid of giving birth, just felt that she could do it again!


    It''s okay, she can still consider continuing to have a baby.


    Wen Po came out of the delivery room with her baby in her arms, and smiled at Feng Lisheng who was standing stupidly:


    "Congrattions, Your Highness, the princess has added a little princess to you."


    Feng Lisheng took the swaddle in a daze. Although he had practiced in advance, his hands were still unconsciously stiff after taking the swaddle.


    Looking down at the baby in his arms, because he was just born, his facial features have not yet opened, so he can''t see who it looks like. On the side, Mrs. Wen insisted that this was the most beautiful child she had ever delivered.


    Although it might be apliment, Feng Lisheng listened to it very pleasantly, and the father-inw at the side directly rewarded the stable woman with a certain amount of gold.


    At this moment, the little guy groaned twice, then slowly opened his eyes, Haitang and the others eximed, because the little guy''s eyes were blue like Feng Lisheng''s.


    Because it is a baby, a pair of eyes reveals the ignorance and rity of the new world, like clear gems, making people unable to move their eyes away.


    Feng Lisheng paused with his fingertips, and then rxed. Today is not the same as in the past, it is impossible for him to let this child experience his past suffering.


    It wasn''t until Shen Mingjiao finished packing that Feng Lisheng carried the baby into the delivery room. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to see his wife immediately, but that Shen Mingjiao refused to give in.


    Shen Mingjiao half leaned against the head of the bed, her face was a little pale due to excessive blood loss, but she was in good spirits.


    She took the swaddling baby skillfully, and she was not surprised at the baby''s gender. As early as four or five months old, the doctor Wu told her straightforwardly that 80% of her pregnancy was a daughter.


    Shen Mingjiao stretched out her hand and lightly poked the little guy''s soft face, feeling that she couldn''t get enough of it.


    "What do you think we should name this child?"


    Feng Lisheng took the soup that Haitang brought in and stirred it gently, then frowned and said, "I''ll think about it when I go back."


    Ever since Shen Mingjiao became pregnant, he would asionally look through various books when he was free, and he always picked up a lot of names.


    But now he feels that no name is worthy of his precious daughter.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the first name, and the nickname An An! I hope this child will have a safe and smooth life."


    Naming Fei Shen Mingjiao really can''t think of a name that is too lofty.


    ¡­


    Regarding the matter of giving An An a name, nothing happened until Xisan. It was because Feng Lisheng was too picky, he stayed in the study for an hour or two, and all kinds of books that were suitable for naming were torn apart by him.


    Shen Mingjiao followed him around, lying on the bed every day looking bored at the roof of the tent.


    The newborn baby is very easy to take care of, and with the help of a nanny, apart from regr breastfeeding, she basically eats, sleeps and eats.


    Until the day of Xisan, all rtives and friends who coulde came. The main courtyard was very lively for a while.


    The queen hugged An An and repeatedly praised the child for his good looks.


    "By the way, ording to the rules, a child of the royal family will be given a jade certificate half a month after birth, and His Majesty will give the child the title of princess after the full moon. Have you thought about the name?"


    "No, His Highness, he is still thinking...


    Wait, sister-inw, what are you talking about, how can An An be named a princess? "


    The prince''s daughter is the princess, and she hastily named An''an a princess. This is a vition of the ancestral system. Can the courtiers have any objections?


    The queen smiled andforted her: "It''s okay, based on Xiao Shiliu''s achievements over the years, it is also appropriate to invite An An to be a princess."


    Shen Mingjiao understood after a little thought that Feng Lisheng deserved his first contribution to the prince''s treason case and the quelling of the war in the southwest and the recovery of southern Burma.


    Originally, the imperial court should grant rewards, but Li Sheng''s position is ced there, except for some gold and silver property, there is nothing else to reward.


    But Feng Li Sheng took all those gold and silver treasures, and didn''t want anything else.


    Not only that, Feng Lisheng is still trying to delegate power slowly.


    After all, how can someone sleep soundly on the side of the couch. Although Jing Hedi has a very good rtionship with Feng Lisheng at this stage, if Feng Lisheng''s power is getting bigger and bigger without knowing how to measure it, and even threatens the imperial power, then even if Feng Lisheng has no ambitions, he will be feared by the superiors.


    And they still have a rtionship with Feng Shuo.


    Simply Feng Lisheng is not greedy for power, and he just couldn''t get used to Beidi''s rampantness when he first joined the army. He likes the art of war and martial arts, and likes galloping on the battlefield. So he had long thought about slowly handing over the military power in his hands.


    The two of them made a n in private. When An An grew up, they could go to the border to be locked up for a while, or take a look around.


    Jing and Di obviously understood his thoughts and wanted to make up for it as much as possible, but they didn''tck others, so they could only give it to An An.


    After trying to understand the rtionship, Shen Mingjiao didn''t say anything, and happily agreed for An An.


    Nuobao also came, blinking and curiously looking at An An in the swaddling baby: "My sister is so beautiful, like the little princess in the story my mother told me!" This made everyone aroundugh.


    Shen Mingjiao scratched her little nose: "This is not a little sister. ording to seniority, you have to call her little aunt."


    The little girl obviously didn''t understand the difference between her aunt and younger sister, so she called out "little aunt" loudly and cooperatively with the rattle. The surrounding womenughed again.


    At this time, the wind blowing outside the house, a maid eximed, "It''s snowing..."


    This delivery room has zed windows, and everyone can see the pattering snowkes falling through the not-so-clear window edges.


    An An in Shen Mingjiao''s arms tilted her head subconsciously, and then giggled.


    Shen Mingjiao poked the little guy''s fleshy face: "You also want to see the snow, don''t you? Then grow up quickly!"


    The queen on the side smiled and said: "Speaking of which, this is the first snow this year? The auspicious snow heralds a good year, and I hope that theing year will be smooth and rainy."


    Shen Mingjiao''s heart moved, she looked down at An An''s shining eyes in her arms, why not call her Ruixue!


    Although there are no gorgeous and umon words, it seems a bit tacky, but is Sheng in the meaning?


    ¡­


    After An An''s full moon, the five sense organs arepletely opened. It''s like picking out the merits of Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng, they are so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off them.


    Shen Ming hugged his beautiful daughter happily, and felt that life should not be too happy.


    When An An was two or three years old, she took her out for shopping for the first time, and everyone who saw her face was stunned wherever she passed.


    This made Shen Mingjiao a little bit worried, her precious daughter won''t be a evil concubine who will harm the country when she grows up, right?


    After An An broke the rules and went to study in the study at the age of five, this worry became even stronger.


    Suddenly there is such a beautiful and lovely girl in the school of a group of boys, how An An is favored by the group can be imagined.


    An An is an extroverted little girl, within two days, she basically got to know the boys in the study.


    When it was the holiday, she invited all her friends to Su Wang''s mansion to y.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the boys following behind her daughter,


    The tallest children in ck clothes next to them are the children of Miyue and Yingsu. They inherited Miyue''s strong physical strength and are very good at fighting, but they obeyed An An''s words, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Thest one is the eldest son of Gu Danxue and Xing Qi. He has a cold personality, but he is good-looking!


    The closest to An An is Fei Fei from Cui Lingling''s family. Although he is a bit mischievous, he has a lively personality and can deceive people!


    There is also the young master of the university schr family. Although he looks a little old-fashioned, he has an upright demeanor. He must feel safe when he grows up...


    Shen Mingjiao made aparison, and she felt like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw, thinking that each has its own advantages.


    When I joked with Feng Lisheng at night, thetter immediately turned ck: "If An An likes it, then ept it all."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." No way no way!


    However, as the years passed, these little radishheads grew up slowly, and all the imaginary love and hatred Shura fields did not appear, because An An... the longer she grew, the more crooked she became.


    Who would have thought? The little princess who was so well-behaved and soft when she was young will be the bully of the capital when she grows up,


    The boys who yed together when they were young are now the new generation of young talents in the capital...all of them have been treated as brothers by her.


    Until these "brothers" all have a sweetheart, An An is still a well-known bully in the capital and even in Daxia, and he can be said to be invincible.


    At this moment, I saw the eighteen-year-old An An, with that disastrous face on her face, climbing trees and walls to escape the marriage urge.


    Shen Mingjiao let out a long sigh, this face was really blind for nothing!


    The text is finally over!


    What do you want to watch outside the episode? You can tell me in thement area**

 Chapter 491: The Princess and the Shadow 1

    Chapter 491 Extra Princess and Shadow 1


    On the second day after Feng Shuo lived in the East Pce, Fuguang apanied Shen Mingjiao and talked all morning.


    After lunch, she left the pce and went straight to a Zhuangzi outside the city, which was the meeting point of the Red Lotus Sect in the capital.


    Nie Gutang put down the medicine pestle: "It''s decided, the method of skin and flesh regeneration has only been recorded in ancient books. It is not only painful, but also has great risks."


    Fuguang nodded calmly: "It''s time to thank the leader."


    Nie Gutang didn''t persuade him anymore, and got up to prepare the needed medicine.


    Half an hourter, Fuguang entered the room that had been disinfected with Cangzhu wormwood. Nie Gutang stood in front of the table and started fiddling with tools.


    At this time, regr footsteps came from outside the courtyard, but with some urgency, he turned his head in search of the sound, and it seemed that he was not surprised to see someoneing, and he called out "Brother" softly.


    Feng Lisheng looked at this younger sister with aplicated look on his face:


    "Does it have to be like this?"


    Fu Guang pursed his lips and nodded: "I always want to take back what belongs to me.


    If I''m just an ordinary girl, it doesn''t matter if I''m disfigured. But I am the prince of the Great Moon Kingdom. From ancient times to the present, no monarch has ever been disfigured. "


    Her tone was calm, but with undeniable determination.


    Looking at this little girl who hadn''t reached the age of Ji, Feng Lisheng knew that he couldn''t persuade her. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair:


    "Go, brother is watching you outside."


    Fu Guang was a little happy, couldn''t help but bend his lower lip, but still said: "Don''t feel sorry for meter, I will make it through."


    Soon, the door closed in front of him. As time passed, the girl''s painful voice came from the room, as if she was being tortured to the extreme.


    Feng Lisheng''s fingers were clenched into fists. Although Fuguang was only a teenage girl, she had an extremely tenacious personality. When she didn''t know her identity before, she never cried out that she was tired after being trained so intensely by him. This shows that How much does it hurt!


    The sound of small footsteps came from the ear, followed by a familiar breath approaching, Feng Lisheng worriedly held the arm of the visitor: "Why are you here?"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the closed door, sighed and said: "This girl is afraid that I will hide it from me, but I am not stupid, how can I not see her abnormality!"


    She patted Feng Lisheng on the shoulder: "This is the path she chose. As her family, even if we don''t want her to suffer, we can only support her,"


    It wasn''t until half an hourter that the cries of pain in the room gradually weakened, and Shen Mingjiao tightly grabbed Feng Lisheng''s clothes.


    Finally the door opened with a creak, and Nie Gutang walked out with a tired face, and nodded to Li Sheng and the two: "Remember not to infect the wound, I wille back in three days."


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fuguang took three full months of care before he fully recovered. It also meant that she was leaving.


    ¡­


    On this day, Fu Guang was wearing the clothes of the Great Moon Kingdom, and pushed open the door of the main courtyard. The girl was bathed in the sun, her skin was as white as snow, and she was as beautiful as a legendary elf.


    The little girl came over and gently hugged Shen Mingjiao: "Sister Gillian, I''m leaving."


    She stretched out her hand to help Shen Mingjiao''s protruding belly:


    "It''s a pity that my aunt can''t see you born with her own eyes. When you reach the full moon, my aunt will make you the most beautiful little dress."


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her wavy blonde hair: "Although you are very powerful, you must protect yourself well."


    Blinking her long eyshes, forcing the soreness in her eyes away, she nodded heavily.


    While the two were talking, someone was already urging them at the gate of the courtyard.


    Shen Mingjiao held Fu Guang''s wrist: "I''ll see you off!"


    Sitting on the carriage, Fu Guang squeezed a walnut with his bare hands and handed it to Shen Mingjiao. He was silent for a while and said, "I have met you for so long, and I have never talked about my past."


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a cup of tea. At this moment, she only needs to be a silent listener.


    "You should already know that my mother is Alice, and she was already the queen of the Great Moon Kingdom when I was born. The castle at that time... that is, the imperial pce as you know it, had just undergone a change of power, and many people died people.


    I don¡¯t know who my biological father is, some say it¡¯s my mother¡¯s ex-husband, some say it¡¯s the prime minister of the DPRK and China, and some say it¡¯s my own uncle¡­¡± She shook her head impatiently.


    "I don''t really care anyway."


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed her hair, but didn''t expose her.


    "At that time, I was the only child in the castle, so I should be established as the heir apparent. From the time I could hold a pen, I had to learn many things every day, not only literature, but also martial arts.


    Even though I have excellent bones, I still have to suffer a lot in order to seed in my studies at a young age.


    But I don''t like these at all. I like designing jewelry and want to be a jewelry designer.


    My mother just looked at me quietly, she said she was sorry for letting me be born in such an environment, and said that I had no choice but to either learn to be a prince, or I could only be mermaid. "


    Fuguang took a deep breath: "I didn''t understand the deep meaning of her words at the time, I just felt that she was depriving me of my personal freedom in this way, and felt that she should impose her own responsibility on me,


    So, I always confronted her. The most serious time, I threw away all the guards and ran out of the city to see the diamond unearthed. My mother mobilized many people to look for me. After returning, my mother punished me to kneel on the top of the cliff.


    I was extremely wronged in my heart, feeling abandoned by everyone, but stubbornly refused to admit my mistake and never looked back. Until I was about to pass out, a mouse was crawling around my feet. I felt annoyed, so I reached out to grab it at will, and just turned around...


    My mother stood not far away and looked at me. She had been there since I was kneeling, her head was covered with frost, she deliberately took off her coat, her face was pale with cold,


    I suddenly couldn''t hold back my tears. Obviously practicing martial arts is so hard, I didn''t cry! I feel so ufortable, I don''t know why she and I have be like this..."


    Shen Mingjiao gently embraced the little girl into her arms: "None of you is wrong, maybe your personalities are too simr."


    They are all too stubborn in their bones, and Alice is obviously helpless to her daughter who is in the rebellious period, so she can only use this method of self-harm to punish her daughter and torture herself at the same time.


    "Since then, I have restrained myself a lot. Until I was twelve years old, my subordinates reported that a diamond mine had been discovered on a small ind outside the city. As long as I finished my homework, my mother did not restrict my personal hobbies.


    I took a few attendants to that small ind overnight, but it turned out to be a trap and I was caught.


    I was locked up in the basement, and it was my cousin who arrested me. She scratched my face with a knife and stabbed a ve mark on my face. Put a highly poisonous phase silk on me, and tortured me in every possible way.


    At that time, the powerful martial arts I had learned over the years finally came into use, and I ran away one night when the other party was caught off guard.


    But when I finally came to the capital Lausanne, I learned that the princess had already been found. My first reaction was that it was impossible, and then I thought that someone might have reced my identity. When I was trying to figure out how to enter the pce, I saw..."


    She paused for a while before saying: "There was a gong on the street, two rows of royal guards opened the way, and someone called the queen to go. I was secretly happy, thinking it was a coincidence, and was about to rush over.


    At this time, I saw a familiar gorgeous car passing by from a distance, and a girl who looked exactly like me was sitting in the car, and my mother was arranging flowers on the girl''s head with a smile on her face.


    I was stunned for a moment, my mother was mostly strict with me, it seemed that she didn''t like tough in my impression.


    At that time, I felt as if there were two viins fighting in my heart, and one said to rush forward to expose the girl''s lies. Another voice said, that girl is more cute than me at first nce, maybe my mother likes that girl more...


    I was stunned, the car had already passed by, and my body, which was already at the end of poisoning, could no longer support it, so I passed out while leaning on the tree trunk.


    Later, I was taken away by a ve trader and sold to the ck Triangle. When I woke up again, Xiangsi had an attack, my brain nerves became numb, and I forgot everything. "


    She has always been a quiet person, and likes to keep everything in her heart. Now that she has said everything, she feels much more rxed.


    At this time, the carriage passed by the bustling market, and the loud shouts of peddlers came from my ears.


    Shen Mingjiao asked the driver to stop, bought two sticks of candied haws and handed them to Fuguang: "In our Great Xia Kingdom, girls who don''t reach the age of Ji are still children. Come, eat a bunch of candied haws."


    Fu Guang took the candied haws, bit his lips lightly, and couldn''t help but bend the corners of his lips. Although the sweetness was sour, only sweetness was left in the aftertaste.


    Shen Mingjiao asked her: "What do you think?


    Actually, this matter! The analysis from the perspective of a bystander is not logical. I think the concubine mother must have some unavoidable difficulties. Don''t jump to conclusions until you know the truth. "


    After all, she feels that as a mother, it is impossible not to recognize her own daughter, and it is not ten or eight yearster, even if the imitation is wed. It is impossible for Alice to be the queen of a country by being a fool.


    Fu Guang said softly: "I know, but I just don''t dare to face it..."


    Shen Mingjiao can understand her thoughts very well. After all, the so-called authorities are obsessed with being so smart, how can they not understand these things? Just locked in emotionally.


    Handed her another candied haws in his hand: "Let me guess, the person pretending to be you is the cousin who captured you, right?"


    Fuguang nodded: "She and I look alike, she is my uncle''s illegitimate daughter, and was fostered in the countryside since childhood.


    The Andrew who conspired with Su Qing before, he would use a knife topletely change a person''s appearance. "


    The carriage left the city quickly, Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng waved the group away,


    Afterwards, there was no news from the Great Moon Kingdom, until a yearter, Fuguang sent a lot of things by merchant ships, and he chose gifts for almost everyone he knew, and there was also a long letter attached.


    Indeed, as Shen Mingjiao had guessed before, Alice knew that someone was trying to cause trouble, but the other party was too hidden to be uprooted. In addition, there had been no whereabouts of Fu Guang, so she had no choice but to follow suit.


    However, after Feng Lisheng and others returned to Beijing with Fuguang, because the distance between the two sides was too far, Alice did not receive the news until two monthster.


    After confirming that Fuguang was not in danger on Daxia''s side, she was not in a hurry to let her go back, and nned to wait until all the incidents subsided.


    After Fuguang returned, he cooperated with Alice inside and outside, and spent half a yearpletely eradicating the rebel party, but at thest moment, the cousin who pretended to be her and the leader of the rebel party escaped.


    After reading the letter, Shen Mingjiao finally felt relieved.


    Two yearster, Fuguang returned to Daxia by boat to discuss the opening of trade between the two countries. He stayed in the capital for half a month, holding An An all day long and not letting go.


    An An obviously also likes this beautiful aunt very much, and insisted on going with her when she left.


    Now two years have passed, An An is already five years old. Two months ago, she received a letter from Da Yue Kingdom saying that Alice was going to pass the throne to Fu Guang, and then Da Xia visited her granddaughter.


    After all, the two countries are too far apart, and it takes half a year toe and go. As the monarch of a country, it is impossible to leave for such a long time.


    ¡­


    In the midsummer season, cicadas were singing, and in the upper study of the pce, an old man with a gray beard was speaking passionately in front of the stage.


    Big noon is the most drowsy, but the children who can sit here are the elite of the elite.


    Rao was so trapped that he was dying, but his back was still straight and his eyes were firm. Except for a dumpling sitting in thest row,


    Fan Duanzi An An poked the tip of the pen, listening to the lecture very seriously, but looked down at the lines of text on the book. She couldn''t help but yawned several times, and then ttened her mouth.


    It''s really not that An An doesn''t study hard, but that she doesn''t want to make friends with An An!


    Good night! This episode mainly revolves around some things about Alice, and there will be many scenes of An An interspersed in the middle. It should not be too long, about 66,000 to 70,000 words.

 Chapter 492: The Princess and the Shadow 2

    Chapter 492 Extra Princess and Shadow 2


    The old gentleman tapped the ruler hard and began to ask questions one by one.


    When the question came to An An, she wrung her fingers and thought about it for a long time, then shook her head honestly: "It''s too difficult, and the students didn''t understand it!"


    Seeing her frowning and thinking seriously, the old man couldn''t help but soften his heart, and his voice softened several degrees: "Sit down! Don''t worry, take your time."


    A sleepy little fat man''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he followed suit after being asked the question, wrestling his fat hands and frowning his thick ck eyebrows, and said in a rough voice: "It''s too difficult, the students didn''t understand it. !"


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, and his face darkened immediately: "Go and stand in the back row!"


    The little fat man was dumbfounded, sir, how do you treat it differently?


    Finally, when it was time for school to end, An An grabbed her bookbag and waved goodbye to her little friend and ran away in a hurry, followed by a robust little boy behind him.


    His name is Jingqi, and he is the child of Yingsu and Miyue. Yingsu passed away a year ago. Jingqi has inherited Miyue''s strong physical strength and Yingsu''s keen insight. Miyue feels that this child is not suitable to stay on Peach Blossom Ind. Then he sent the man to Su Wang''s mansion.


    The original intention was to let him be a guard, Feng Lisheng felt that the child was of good character, so Shen Mingjiao proposed to adopt the child as a foster son.


    An''an always thought that Jing Qi''s name was weird, and it didn''t match Jing Qi at all. After asking, I found out that before she was born, her father picked up many names withplicated fonts and excellent meanings from various books, but these names were not used in the end.


    Her mother picks and chooses among these names, and chooses the one that sounds the best. "Jing" means peace and tranquility, while "Qi" means beautiful jade. In short, they all have good meanings.


    Before this, An An always felt that her name was a bit vulgar. After entering the upper study room and starting to practice calligraphy, she wished she could change her name to Feng Xiaoyi.


    What an easy-to-understand name, the key is that it has few strokes!


    An An took a look at the sky, and pped his little hands excitedly: "I heard from Lu Xiaopang that there is a restaurant opening in the south of the city today, and a lion dance team was invited. Let''s call Chen Yue and join in the fun?"


    Jing Qi had no objection, but said: "Let the Crown Prince know first?"


    An An jumped forward, and shook her head resolutely when she heard the words: "That guy is more serious than Confucius, so I don''t want to tell him!"


    It''s aggrieved to say that An An is not too afraid of her mother, let alone her father. The only thing she is afraid of is this nephew who is six or seven years older than her.


    Now that her parents are not in the capital, that guy is even more rampant, controlling her all day long!


    An''an clenched her fists angrily!


    Really... no respect for elders at all!


    A few friends sneaked out of the small gate and came to the south of the city in a carriage.


    At this time, the lion dance team has already started. An An squeezed into the middle, and watched the human-shaped lion jump out of Lao Gao, she pped her little hands excitedly.


    Jing Qi silently turned her face away, any of the guards in Su Wang''s Mansion is several times better than this three-legged cat, right?


    Sure enough, as the aunts said, other people¡¯s food is better than our own, and wild flowers are more fragrant than home flowers... Uh, there seems to be something wrong with this sentence?


    After watching the lion dance, how many people n to go back? An An touched her t stomach, "I''m hungry, I want to eat candied haws!"


    Fatty, now renamed Qin Shuqing, mocked unceremoniously: "You eat candy again, be careful that Aunt Wangfei finds out and hits you!"


    An''an is not afraid of him at all: "Fatty little brother, I will tell Aunt Cuiter that you painted **** on Confucius'' clothes!"


    However, Qin Shuqing''s focus is: "Don''t call me fat!"


    Since he became sensible, no one can call him fat except his mother. In order to get rid of the shadow of this name, his father changed his name to "Qin Shuqing" after a long time, which sounds like a cultural person.


    An''an made a grimace: "Slightly slightly slightly! Brother Fatty, Brother Fatty, Brother Fatty..."


    "shut up¡­"


    Qin Shuqing was furious, and saw that the two were about to fight again. Chen Yue, the oldest and most upright among them, hurriedly pushed the two of them apart: "In the public, pay attention to your image."


    Both of them turned their heads and snorted, and Qin Shuqing muttered, "Sessful."


    An An stood on the corner of the street and licked the candied haws happily. His father and mother went to the border two months ago. It is said that one of hisrades-in-arms uncle suffered from some kind of post-war trauma, and the condition was very serious. Mother said that the journey was too far to take her with her.


    While An An misses her parents, she can finally eat sweets secretly and unscrupulously!


    She must eat a lot of candy before motheres back!


    Qin Shuqing wanted to go to the opposite street to watch crickets fighting, but Chen Yue obviously disagreed: "Mr. said it was gambling..."


    Among them, Wei Jin, who had the coldest personality, dragged Qin Shuqing away without saying much. Chen Yue shook his head and sighed, and followed quickly.


    Silently convinced myself that he was not yful, he was the oldest among them, and he had to bring several younger ones with him.


    An An was having fun by himself. At the corner, a group of human traffickers who came to Beijing from other ces were eyeing the two of them.


    The woman stared at An An''s stunning little face. It took a long time toe back to God.


    I think this trip to Beijing is worth it!


    She has never seen such a beautiful girl in her life. If she is brought up, she can sell for more than a thousand taels.


    The woman and herpanion nced at each other, and the boy next to him, with good features and a tall and straight figure, looked like a good candidate for martial arts...


    An''an threw away the stick, and licked her lips with unfinished thoughts. At this time, a kind-looking middle-aged couple stopped in front of them, and the woman lowered her body and smiled kindly at An An: "Little girl, how can I get to Erliu Hutong?"


    An An shook her head politely: "I haven''t heard of it, auntie, you should ask someone else!"


    The woman''s eyes shed, it seems that this little girl is not from the neighborhood, so it would be easier!


    For the sake of convenience, the few of them dressed very ordinary every time they slipped out to y. An An also asked Jing Qi to make his eyes ck. After all, with those eyes, it was easy to be recognized.


    The woman sighed sadly, "Is that so...my daughter said she was in Erliu Hutong! What about Mianhua Hutong?"


    An An replied obediently: "Just turn left at the stewed vegetable shop in front."


    "Then can you take your aunt there?" After saying that, he took out an exquisitely crafted windmill from his bosom.


    "As long as you help my aunt lead the way, little girl, this windmill will be yours." The woman''s soft voice was bewitching.


    An An stared at the windmill for a second longer, and when the woman smiled smugly, she turned her face away without hesitation, and the bell on the hair rope also rang, showing a bit of cuteness for no reason.


    "Mother said, there will be no pies in the sky!" She tilted her head and looked at the two: "You are bad people, aren''t you?"


    When he said this, his big eyes were full of excitement instead of fear, as if meeting bad guys was a fun thing.


    The woman''s face froze, why didn''t this little girl y cards ording tomon sense?


    Jing Qi tugged on An An''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go find Qin Shuqing and the others!"


    The woman''s eyes turned hard, and suddenly the man grabbed An An and Jing Qi from left to right, and cried loudly to the pedestrians around:


    "Ninny! Come home with grandma, let''s stop making trouble. Although your mother ran away with someone, you two are innocent..."


    This change happened too fast. The two children mmed together, then reacted, and subconsciously argued: "We are not..."


    However, the woman is obviously an old hand, so she naturally grabbed the conversation and continued to cry:


    "Everyone, please help and persuade me! My son passed away in an ident, and my daughter-inw ran away with others because she couldn''t bear the poverty. There are only these two children left. They insist on finding their mothers. What do you say..."


    All the people around showed sympathy, and a few good-natureddies also persuaded them. After all, these two couples are honest people at first sight.


    Jing Qi stabilized her mind and easily broke free from the man''s potential. The man was only stunned for a moment, and then fell to the ground following the force of the little guy''s push.


    The woman immediately howled even harder: "My dear grandson, how can you push your grandpa? Your grandpa has a bad waist. What if something happens to me, how can I live, old woman..."


    Nowadays, all goodness and filial piety are advocated first. Seeing such a young child dare to push the elders, the people around watching the excitement immediately expressed disapproval. Many people even urged the two children to follow them quickly, and the woman cried at the right time. Howl, no matter what An An and An An say, no one will believe it anymore, they will only think that the child is making trouble for no reason.


    There are really many simr trafficking incidents.


    Jing Qi was stunned, not understanding why this happened? He nced somewhere. These kids run around all day, how could the adults ignore them?


    The shadow guard lurking in the dark was about to make a move, but at this moment, An An, who was being held in the arms of a woman, identally touched the handkerchief in the other''s arms. Immediately, he tilted his head and passed out stiffly.


    The woman froze for a moment, subconsciously let go of her arms, and An An fell softly to the ground. Jing Qi quickly caught him.


    An An reluctantly opened her eyes, panting: "The handkerchief in this aunt''s arms smells so good, An An feels sleepy after smelling it..."


    After speaking, he tilted his head andpletely fainted. The little man frowned aggrievedly, more pitiful than the man on the ground.


    Isn''t it just pretending to be pitiful? She will too!


    When thedies who were nearby heard this, they seemed to realize something? looked up sharply,


    The woman panicked, but she was unwilling to give up the fat sheep she was about to get. While hesitating, she only listened to Jing Qi''s narration without emotion:


    "It was half past three quarters, and you stopped on this street all the way. At four quarters, you stayed in the southeast direction two feet away from us. During the period, you saw An''an eight times and me twice, until halfway through After a quarter of an hour, the footsteps of a group of street-hunting yamen servants walked away, and you came towards me and An An."


    The lively and noisy crowd was quiet for a moment. Although there was no way to verify whether the child was telling the truth or not, he sounded very professional!


    Someone realized something, and shouted loudly: "Catch these two people, they may be patting Hanako!"


    The man lying on the ground jumped up with a grunt, and ran with the woman all the way. Obviously, this was not the first time these two had encountered such a situation. They were well versed in escaping, and soon disappeared.


    ¡­


    "You just let those two run away?" Qin Shuqing looked at An An with disdain,


    An An was also a little reconciled, and frowned: "But they ran too fast. They still speak ill of my father and mother?"


    An An and Jing Qi found Qin Shuqing who was watching the cricket fight,


    Several people walked back, seeing that it was still dark, Qin Shuqing rolled his eyes, and looked at An An provocatively:


    "Do you dare to y big?"


    An''an blinked her big eyes: "Brother Fat, the aggressive method is useless to me!"


    Qin Shuqing was angry, and said directly: "Jing Qi means that this human trafficker must have a big stronghold, let''s work together, how about He Mou take this gang of human traffickers?"


    Although he chose a seemingly gentle name, he has inherited Cui Lingling''s adventurous spirit in his bones...or it is more appropriate to describe it as a brat!


    An An, who also has an adventurous spirit, was not surprised, but fortunately she still had some reason: "But, isn''t it the job of an official uncle to arrest human traffickers?"


    It¡¯s not good for them to grab jobs from the government, right?


    Good night! I''m too sleepy, let''s leave first

 Chapter 493: Extra Princess and Shadow 3

    Qin Shuqing gave her a nk look, and pretended to be old-fashioned, puffed out her small chest: "Oh, the details are not important!" He thought happily:


    "My parents always say that I was born to collect debts, hum! When I catch the traffickers, I will be a hero in the capital.


    You used to hate me in every possible way, but now I will make you unattainable! "


    An An couldn''t understand his arrogance, and began to fight each other on a daily basis: "Arrogance is fun for a while, be careful that you end up getting mixed doubles by your uncle, aunt, and aunt!


    Also, learn more about fried pork with bamboo shoots! "


    Qin Shuqing didn''t panic at all, and replied skillfully: "Thetest news from the Red Lotus Sect shows that Aunt Wangfei will arrive in the capital in five days!"


    After finishing speaking, she patted An An''s arm earnestly and said, "Princess An An, this is yourst carnival!"


    The two little guys had a fight with each other for a while, An An''s beautiful big eyes were shining brightly, and she asked uncertainly:


    "If we catch the traffickers, we can really be little heroes! Just like what is written in the viin''s book!"


    Qin Shuqing nodded heavily.


    An An immediately clenched her fists: "Then I want to be a hero, no... a little heroine!"


    She wants to give her parents a big surprise, hum! And let that guy Feng Shuo look at him with admiration!


    The two children immediately gave up their suspicions and pped excitedly, then turned to look at the other three, especially Jing Qi.


    "Jing Qi, you can find that bad aunt just now, right?"


    The uncles in the pce all said that Jing Qi is very powerful, and she is naturally good at tracking and concealing.


    Jing Qi nodded without thinking: "Yes." Due to his natural aptitude in this area, he likes this kind of exciting and challenging task the most.


    In the end, the minority obeyed the majority, and Chen Yue and Wei Jin, who felt unreliable, were also forced topromise.


    Several small partners drew up countless feasible ns in a short period of time, and finally Jing Qi went to track down the whereabouts of the two traffickers first.


    The two traffickers were obviously unwilling to leave empty-handed, and were still wandering around the west of the city. Jing Qi quickly found them,


    After discussing for a long time, it was decided that Wei Jin, who was the best looking except An An, and Chen Yue, who was the most upright, would be the bait.


    In order to increase the excitement of the task, Jing Qi proposed to get rid of the Shadow Guard who was following secretly. This proposal was fully approved by the other four people.


    So half an hourter, the traffickers and their husbands were wandering in the street looking for their target, when suddenly they were hit **** the side of their legs. The woman was already in a bad mood and was about to be reprimanded.


    I saw the little boy holding her sleeve, about four or five years old, with an indescribably delicate face, smiling cutely at her at this moment:


    "Grandma, we''re lost, can you take us home?"


    The woman in her early thirties froze when she was called "grandma". The man on the side didn''t care about this at all. He stared at the two excitedly and smiled kindly: "Tell uncle, where is your home?"


    Chen Yue, an honest man, would not lie, so he blushed for a while.


    Wei Jin lowered her head and sniffed: "Brother is a little shy,


    I was born without a mother. My father married a stepmother one month after my mother died, and gave birth to a full-term younger brother seven monthster. The Taoist method burned us to death, so we fled, with the despair of that family, and I swear, if there is an afterlife, we will let everyone who harmed us..."


    Chen Yue pulled Wei Jin''s sleeve hard,


    Why! It''s agreed, don''t memorize the following!


    In order to perfectlyplete the bait task, a few children nned to make up a tragic and ups and downs life experience for themselves, but none of them had the literary talent in this field. With a face against the script, Wei Jin listened to it a few times and memorized the lines.


    The two traffickers felt that there was something wrong with what they said, but seeing the boy''s clear and beautiful eyes, they immediately dispelled their doubts.


    Can such a young child tell lies?


    "Okay, where is your home? Auntie will take you home right away." The eyes of the two children lit up, and they followed obediently.


    Until the four of them walked far away, the storyteller in the teahouse not far away pped the gavel:


    "... Opening his eyes again, he has been reborn ten years ago. In this life, those who bullied him and humiliated him will definitely pay with blood.


    identally rescued an injured woman, and the two fell in love for a long time, but the woman turned out to be the queen of a country, and the woman viciously raised his chin, "Man, you can''t escape"..." The audience cheered repeatedly.


    The trafficker half dragged the two children forward, and "coincidentally met" Qin Shuqing and An An who had been disguised on the way.


    Qin Shuqing pretended to be surprised and rushed over: "Master, I finally found you."


    Wei Jin exined in a soft voice: "This is my brother''s book boy, these two arepanions I met on the road."


    The eyes of the two traffickers became even brighter. Although the little boy who was talking was not as good-looking as Wei Jin, he was one of the best-looking in a million, not to mention his wit.


    As for the two on the side, the dark-faced and honest boy carried a girl who seemed to have a fever on his back.


    Except for the simple and honest boy, the rest are all top-notch!


    The five obediently followed the traffickers to the hiding ce. A modified ck-painted t-topped carriage was parked there, and four or five people came out from the side.


    The little guys were a little flustered, but in the end they were reced by novelty and excitement. They met their eyes and nned how to fight the traffickers enough to be written in the history books.


    As a result, the next moment, the traffickers came over, took out the veils soaked in the medicine, and quickly covered their noses, and they immediately fainted.


    Don''t give them a chance at all.


    Jing Qi, who was the only one who was slightly sober, was dumbfounded. This...how is it different from what the storyteller said?


    ¡­


    When they opened their eyes again, they were in the study room. Feng Shuo, who had grown into a little boy, put down the book and turned against them coldly:


    "It''s promising! Send it to the traffickers yourself. You are so capable, why don''t you go to the enemy''s country as a prank?"


    The little guys knew that they had made a big mistake, so they all drooped their heads and obediently listened to the training.


    The more Feng Shuo said, the more angry he became: "If you hadn''t had a good background and someone was protecting you secretly, you might have been sold into some valley by now."


    He took out a book at random: "Take it back, and everyone will copy it ten times."


    Several people wailed in their hearts, An An rolled his big eyes, and looked at Qin Shuqing.


    Feng Shuo nced at the two of them, and said coolly: "If you dare to find someone to write for you, you will pay ten times!"


    The n was debunked, An An pouted her mouth unhappily.


    snort! Another day when the eldest nephew disrespected his elders.


    Feng Shuo seemed to think it was not enough: "In addition, today''s knowledge will be passed on to your parents."


    After finishing speaking, he helped the hem of his clothes to stand up, and left in a hurry.


    Qin Shuqing sat down on the ground, touched his **** subconsciously, looked up at the stars outside the window, and sighed sadly,


    Mixed doubles, add fried pork with bamboo shoots! Fried pork with bamboo shoots!


    Wei Jin also frowned, because his father grew up in a special environment, so he usually doesn''t care much about him, as long as his life is not in danger, his mother is a bit difficult to deal with!


    Chen Yue has already silently searched out the Buddhist scriptures. This time, the disaster was a little bigger. It seems that the thickness of copying the Buddhist scriptures has to be increased!


    An An and Jing Qi are also having a hard time, and their parents/half parents will be back in five days. Cherish thisst carnival!


    ¡­


    In summer, the cicadas are chirping and noisy, but An An''s yard is very cool.


    The little girl is kicking off her shoes, curling up her chubby feet, lying on the bed reading aic book.


    Thisic book was sent by my aunt to the caravan. It is very beautiful. From time to time, the girl''s clearughter can be heard in the room.


    At this time, a woman with delicate eyebrows and eyes came in, holding a tray in her hand, which was full of all kinds of candied desserts and iced melons and fruits.


    The woman''s name is Song Zirou. Feng Lisheng led troops to suppress the bandits a year ago. When the two sides were fighting fiercely, the leader of the bandits shot a hidden arrow, and a young general rushed forward to block the arrow for Feng Lisheng. . Before the young general died, he begged Feng Li Shengzhao to help his wife and children.


    Although Feng Lisheng could easily dodge the arrow with Feng Lisheng''s ability, it is also true that this young man died for him. He asked people to take the young general''s wife and daughter to the capital, intending to give some money and find a ce for them to live.


    Shen Mingjiao found out that the young general''s wife, Song Zirou, was very talented in designing clothes. Coupled with what happened to her, the two had simr personalities, and they took care of the mother and daughter.


    Song Zirou was really grateful to King Su and his wife at the beginning, but as time passed, seeing the prosperity of King Su''s mansion every day, this gratitude changed.

 Chapter 494: Extra Princess and Shadow 4

    Song Zirou sat in front of the bed, patted Xia Anan''s shoulder, and said softly, "Is the princess tired? Come, take a rest. This is the dessert that Aunt Song specially made for you."


    An An raised her head, looked at the dazzling array of candied candies in the tray, and swallowed unconsciously. He worked very hard to restrain himself from turning his face away, and shook his head vigorously:


    "Mother said, An An can''t eat too much sugar, An An''s teeth will grow bugs."


    Song Zirou coaxed softly: "It''s okay, mother is not at home now, Aunt Song will not tell mother."


    An An poked at the fleshy dimple on her arm, and frowned in distress: "But... Sweet cake and Tangtang will tell mother."


    Song Zirou''s eyes shed, and his tone became more persuasive: "They are just servants who serve you. You are a princess, and you are the biggest in this house. If they are disobedient, they will be beaten and killed directly!"


    She touched An An''s head: "Princess, you are too kind. You know, the more kind you are, they will think you are easy to bully. You must show the prestige of the princess, and beat people to death if you don''t like it." , when the timees, the princess can eat as much candy as she wants, and she can go out to y every day."


    An''an blinked her big, ignorant eyes: "It sounds fun!"


    Song Zirou''s eyes shed with pride,


    It''s too easy for a little girl who grew up spoiled and pampered to be crooked.


    "But¡­"


    An An tilted her head and looked straight at her: "My mother said that all men are created equal. Although TianGao and TangTang are my maidservants, this is just their job, just like Aunt Song, you are a buddy in the beautiful pavilion. Aunt Song , An An is right!"


    Song Zirou''s face froze, and she was annoyed that Shen Mingjiao was really hypocritical. She was clearly enjoying the life of a nobledy, so how could she have the face to teach her daughter "all men are created equal"!


    Song Zirou had no choice but to change the subject and picked up a candy: "Princess, eat quickly! Children don''t necessarily need to listen to adults too much. Aunt Song quietly told the princess good news, a new gambling house opened in the west of the city, then It''s a very interesting ce, the princess can''t tell others!"


    An An finally couldn''t hold back the temptation, took the candy, put it in her mouth and sucked it lightly, and smiled sweetly at Song Zirou:


    "Aunt Song, you are so kind to me. Today, my husband taught me a new idiom called Kou Mi Jian!"


    She shook her little hands and thought about it for a long time: "Oh, it''s a sword with a honey belly, and there are candied fruit! This idiom suits you very well, because you send me candied fruit every day!"


    After speaking, she blinked her big eyes and stared at Song Zirou seriously: "Aunt Song, isn''t An An super smart! She can use idioms!"


    Song Zirou''s face froze again. If An An''s eyes were not too clear, she would have suspected that this girl did it on purpose.


    But thinking of what Wan''er said, An An was at the bottom of the ss every time in the study, and she quickly dispelled her doubts.


    Ah! Sure enough, she was just like Shen Mingjiao, but she was nothing more than an airs of beauty, not at all reserved and elegant like ady, and she read scriptures oric books all day long, how could such a person be worthy of the handsome and outstanding His Royal Highness King Su!


    Seeing that An An continued to turn her head and concentrate on reading the picture book, Song Zirou didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Until Xianxiu''s figurepletely disappeared, An An pouted. Tangled looking at the full tray.


    snort! Aunt Song is indeed a bad person. She knew that her mother would not give An An any candy, but she used so much candy to lure An An to make a mistake!


    She carefully stretched out her chubby hand to take one, and then another...Looking at a certain ce on the roof, she finally withdrew her hand unwillingly. The little body rolled back and forth on the bed angrily!


    I''m so angry that I can only watch but not eat!


    Rolled for a while, leaning on the bed weakly, resting his cheeks on his hands and frowning in distress, looking extremely cute.


    An''an couldn''t understand why Aunt Song changed?


    When Aunt Song first came, she was obviously dressed in tatters, but she looked good when she smiled. My mother also liked her very much, and wanted to match her with Uncle Xu, but she didn''t seem to agree.


    ording to Wanwan quietly rying, although Uncle Xu is a sixth-rank general, Aunt Song thinks he looks too fierce.


    An''an was a little unhappy when he heard that. Although Uncle Xu looks fierce, he never beats people, and he even takes An''an to ride a big horse!


    Half a month before my mother left, she came back suddenly very unhappy, locked in the room alone and sulked, Aunt Song came to knock on the door and wanted to go in, but mother didn''t open the door,


    Later when Dad came back, Aunt Song suddenly wiped away tears at Dad, as if she was about to faint at any moment, when Mother opened the door with a bang, she seemed even more angry, and also faintly sad.


    An An rubbed her little head, feeling that the world of adults is soplicated!


    But in this world, mother and father are the people who love An An the most, children see things as ck and white, who wants to make mother unhappy? That is her An''an''s enemy!


    At this time, small footsteps came from outside the courtyard, and a six or seven-year-old girl in a in dress came in. Her name was Wen Wan, and she was Song Zirou''s daughter.


    An''an''s eyes lit up when she saw someoneing, "Wanwan, are you leaving school so early today?"


    As he spoke, he pushed the tray of candied melons and fruits in front of her: "Eat whatever you want."


    Although Aunt Song has be more and more annoying, Wanwan is still her good friend,


    She is very distinct!

 Chapter 495: Extra Princess and Shadow 5

    Chapter 495 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 5


    The two sat down on the cashmere rug, Wen Wan inserted a piece of watermelon and chewed it in their mouths, the appearance of eating was very pleasing to the eye.


    An An was speechless: "Aren''t you tired from eating like this?"


    Wen Wan shook her head and said nothing until she finished eating the watermelon in her mouth before exining in a soft voice: "Mother said that a girl will only be liked if she has a good manner."


    An''an curled her lips, inserted a watermelon and took a big bite, slurring her words: "We are children''s paper, and it is interesting to eat things..."


    Seeing An An''s heartless appearance, Wen Wan felt a little envious in her heart. The mother said that she was different from An An. An An was born as a princess, but she was just the daughter of a warrior.


    The two yed for a while, An An felt a little bored, Wan Wan didn''t know when, she became more and moredylike, and couldn''t let go at all.


    It''s a pity that she just made a big mistake, and several friends were grounded by each family. Jing Qi was also thrown into the barracks for training by Uncle Feng Wu.


    An An continued to read heric books, while Wen Wan walked around the room. The two girls usually get along very well. An An''s toys Wen Wan can also y casually.


    Wen Wan came to the dollhouse next door. The whole room was designed in a dreamlike way. The walls are surrounded by rows of exquisite antique racks, on which are stacked a variety of colorful toys.


    It is said that His Royal Highness King Su specially designed this for An An. Wen Wan couldn''t help being envious, and couldn''t help but think of a sentence her mother said unintentionally


    ¡ªDo you want to be the daughter of His Highness King Su?


    She shook her head vigorously to drive away the unwanted thoughts. Pick up a seemingly ordinary Luban lock on the shelf.


    However, this was specially made by Jing and Di on An An''s second birthday. Most people will never see the emperor in their lifetime, but An An is often yed in thep of Jing and Di.


    Gentle eyes fixed on a delicate doll in the middle of the shelf. The doll is wearing a beautiful blue princess dress, with big eyes and waist-length hair braided into beautiful braids.


    It is said that it was given by Aunt An An. Daxia doesn''t sell any at all.


    No girl could resist the temptation of the doll, she gently and carefully took the doll down, and gently held it in her hands to y with.


    An An, who was holding aic book, came over and saw it. She stared nervously at the doll in her hand, and wanted to get the doll back, but her mother taught her that friends should know how to share!


    An An frowned, and couldn''t help telling: "Wanwan, be careful, don''t damage the candied haws." Candied haws is the name An An gave the doll.


    Gently and perfunctorily responded, he went to undo the doll''s pigtails with great interest.


    An An sat on the wool carpet absent-mindedly ying with Jiulianhuan, and nced at the doll in Wen Wan''s hand from time to time.


    It''s been a long time since I saw it, but Wen Wan hasn''t returned the doll to her...


    An An couldn''t sit still anymore, she grabbed Jiu Lianhuan and brought it to Wen Wan: "Let''s y alone for a quarter of an hour."


    Wen Wan grasped the doll''s hand slightly tightly. After all, she was a child, so she couldn''t help but say what was in her heart:


    "An''an, I really like this doll, can you give it to me?"


    She knew that An An was always very generous. When she first came here, her mother made two cloth tigers and asked her to give one to An An.


    In the end, An An gave her a finely crafted wooden horse and a beautiful windmill. In An An''s eyes, there is no distinction between high and low toys, but the fact is that the prices of the two things are very different.


    So it must be the same this time, An An has so many toys, it is also appropriate to give her a doll, although this doll looks expensive.


    An''an was obviously stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then shook her head firmly: "No, my aunt made this for me. I can borrow it from you to y with, but I really can''t give it to you."


    After speaking, she directly took the doll over, Wen Wan subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull it. Although An An is nearly two years younger than Wen Wan, she has already started to practice martial arts, and she is naturally strong, so she pulled over easily.


    Looking at the disheveled hair, she yelled angrily, "Wanwan, you can''t be careful, the hair of the candied haws was torn off by you!"


    After speaking, she began tob the doll''s hair distressedly. An An didn''t take this to heart. She and Jing Qi were used to fighting every day, and they never held back when they were unhappy.


    Several people often fight, but they reconcile after fighting,


    So the little girl didn''t notice the stiffness of the gentle face behind her, and the unconcealed anger in her eyes.


    Wen Wan clenched her little hands tightly, and couldn''t help but think of her mother''s words,


    ¡ªAn An¡¯s willingness to y with you doesn¡¯t really treat you as a friend, you¡¯re just a toy for her to entertain when she¡¯s bored. The toys she gave you are all unwanted by her, and they are giving you alms.


    Wen Wan felt very angry when she heard this, and refuted her mother loudly,


    But now, she faintly felt that what her mother said was right.


    An An Mingming has so many toys, why give her a doll? She is Ann''s friend.


    But she knew that she couldn''t lose her temper, so she yed for a while holding back her displeasure, when Song Zirou came over and asked her to go back to eat, so she left.


    An''an didn''t pay attention to this at all. The little girl threw herself on the doll with all her heart. She just said "oh" casually, said "I''ll go y with you at night", then lowered her head and continued to y with the braid in her hand.


    I heard from Grandma Tao in Pretty Pavilion that after a while, my grandmother who lives far away wille. I don¡¯t know if my aunt wille with her.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after Wen Wan returned, she was always depressed during the meal. She wanted to say something several times, but was stopped by Song Zirou''s fierce eyes.


    Wen Wan was a little wronged, her mother said that a noble mansion pays attention to eating and sleeping without talking, so I don''t know when it started, the mother and daughter didn''t say a word from beginning to end when eating.


    In the silent room, only the sound of dishes colliding and the sound of a woman''s mouth chattering can be heard.


    Song Zirou always wants to be a nobledy, and she is demanding on herself and her daughter in every way.


    Take eating as an example, I heard that everyone eats very slowly, so what could be solved in a quarter of an hour, she endured the hunger and chewed the rice in small bites. It took more than half an hour, and the food was already cold. Not to mention, the cheeks hurt from chewing.


    But Song Zirou felt that all the efforts were worthwhile.


    As everyone knows, it is difficult to paint the skin of a tiger, and thosedies are the result of being influenced by nature from childhood.


    But at this moment, Song Zirou ate very slowly, but couldn''t help but smack his mouth from time to time.


    And the so-called "don''t talk when eating" is not a rigid rule that you must not talk when eating, but you can''t talk andugh wantonly, which is neither polite nor good for your health.


    Finally, after waiting for nearly an hour (over an hour and a half), Song Zirou put down his chopsticks, touched Wen Wan''s head, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with Wan Wan?"


    Wen Wan lowered her head and whispered, "Mother, I want a rag doll."


    "Hey, what does mother think, mother will do it for you when she is free."


    "No..." Wen Wan pursed her lips and raised her head: "An An has a doll, which was given by Aunt An An. It is very beautiful, and Da Xia can''t buy it at all."


    Song Zirou''s eyes dimmed. An''an''s aunt... I heard from people in the mansion that she is the queen''s daughter of an overseas country.


    Seeing her daughter huddled in her arms sadly, her heart softened for a moment, and she couldn''t help but say what was in her heart:


    "Wanwan, don''t worry, in a short while, you can also be the daughter of His Royal Highness King Su."


    Hearing this before, Wen Wan only thought that her mother might be crazy, but now¡ª


    She couldn''t help raising her head and asked curiously, "But I have a father!"


    Song Zirou patted Wen Wan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "But your father is already dead.


    There is an unwritten rule at the border. On the battlefield, if a soldier is saved by a brother in the same robe, but the brother in the same robe dies, the soldier must take care of the other party''s wife and children. However, in order to avoid gossip, most soldiers will marry each other''s wives and children into the door, or recognize them as brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. "


    King Su has already married a wife, so take a step back and ept her as a side concubine!


    There is indeed such an unwritten rule at the border, but it was a time of war, and the country urgently needed to reproduce the poption. It was a helpless move for both men and women to survive. And generally in the case of two persons of equal status.


    Wen Wan''s eyes lit up when she heard this: "Is that so?" Then she can also be like An An, with countless beautiful clothes and someone to serve her!


    Song Zirou took out a red invitation card from the makeup box: "The young master of the Yongchang Houfu will have a full moon banquet in the future, so I will dress up gracefully."


    Wen Wan opened her eyes wide: "Yongchang Hou Mansion is An An''s maternal ancestral home? But I heard from An An that the princess really hates people in Yongchang Hou Mansion!"


    Song Zirou''s eyes shed: "The child is talking nonsense, this breaks the bones and connects the tendons, and the princess is just talking about it."


    ¡­


    An An has been very boring these past few days, this time she made a slightly bigger mistake, Feng Shuo ordered her not to leave the yard.


    This day, the little guy was swinging on the swing in the garden bored, and heard a few women passing by the kitchen say that the young master of the Yongchang Hou Mansion is full moon, and for the sake of excitement, he would throw money at the door.


    When An An heard this, her big eyes rolled around.


    She knows about Yongchanghou Mansion! Mother''s and aunt''s mother''s house.


    But my mother hates that family very much, and Nuo Bao also said that the people in Yongchang Hou Mansion are particrly disgusting, and Nuo Bao just doesn¡¯t say how disgusting they are.


    Anyway, she is idle when she is idle, why not join in the fun in the past.


    Sure enough, she told Eunuch Hua that she was going to the "grandfather''s" house. Eunuch Hua hesitated for a while and agreed, but arranged many guards for her.


    An''an doesn''t matter, as long as she can go out and y.


    The carriage hadn''t arrived at the gate of Yongchanghou''s Mansion, An An saw from a distance the well-dressed Wen Wan standing at the intersection.


    An An asked the carriage to stop. While waving his little hand at Wen Wan, he dexterously jumped out of the carriage,


    Two maids, TianGao and TangTang, followed at a leisurely pace. Despite their cute names, they are actually two cold beauties with good martial arts. They were specially poached from the Red Lotus Sect by Shen Mingjiao with a high sry.


    An An took Wen Wan''s arm affectionately: "Wan Wan, why are you here!"


    nced at her gently and cautiously: "I said An An, don''t be angry, a good ssmate of mine from Zhou Family School went to Yongchang Hou''s Mansion with her mother, and she insisted on inviting me, so I''m embarrassed to decline."


    There are no women¡¯s schools in Daxia. If a woman wants to be literate, she must ask her husband to hand it in at home, or her parents and brothers will teach her. However, Song Zirou is illiterate, and Shen Mingjiao feels that it is unnecessary to hire a husband just for Wen Wan.


    So she was stuffed into the home of a fifth-rankdy whom I met in Dali Temple. Thedy''s home invited a well-known female wife a few years ago, and some rtives and friends sent her school-age daughter to the nearest one, and of course they also wanted to give money. Be repaired.


    Basically, they were all middle and lower level officials. Shen Mingjiao didn''t think too deeply about it, but felt that girls should also be able to read and write.


    An''an waved her small hands indifferently: "It''s okay, Wanwan is Wanwan, and Yongchang Hou''s Mansion is Yongchang Hou''s Mansion, they are different."


    Wen Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Although she would asionally lie, it was the first time in front of An An.


    Seeing that Yongchanghou''s Mansion was not far away, An An simply waved the carriage back. The two children walked forward hand in hand. Song Zirou quietly followed behind.


    Tiangao and Tangtang turned around and gave her a cold look.


    Song Zirou lowered her head in fear, and had no choice but to step back.


    Gently and casually mentioned: "I heard that the wife of the eldest son of the Yongchang Hou Mansion has given birth to three sons in a row!"


    An An tilted her head and gave her a strange look: "I was born!"


    Wen Wan whispered: "I also want a younger brother and sister..."


    An An just wanted to say that she wanted it too, when Wen Wan continued to say in a soft voice:


    "But I heard from Ms. Wang''s family that my mother doesn''t like her when she has younger brothers and sisters. Especially when younger brothers are born, adults are very patriarchal. Many younger brothers don''t want to see their older sisters anymore!"


    Seeing An An staring at her in disbelief, she seemed to be stunned. She suppressed her heartbeat, leaned close to An An''s ear and whispered:


    "So, let me tell you quietly, if His Royal Highness King Su has a son, he will definitely not like An An, and will drive An An out as written in the script,"


    An An was dazed for a while before returning to her senses, then shook her head firmly:


    "Nonsense, father and mother will not dislike An An, and father and mother will only have one child, An An." After finishing speaking, she seriously emphasized: "Also, I really want younger siblings, but mother said she can''t have one!"


    Thest sentence she said was quite resentful. I still remember that Aunt Cui gave birth to a little brotherst year. Aunt Cui sighed and said that she had already had her third child, and she would never give birth to anything...


    An An went to see the little brother, the red ball was very cute, and that guy Qin Shuqing showed off for several days.


    An An ran home and asked her mother to give birth to a younger brother. All kinds of coquetry and cuteness were used. Mother leaned on the recliner and sighed extremely sadly, saying that she would never have another child. When she said this , and gave Dad a hard look.


    An An thought her mother was sick, and never mentioned it again.


    After An An finished speaking, she couldn''t help but stare at Wen Wan, and then ran away with her calves, and Tian Gao and Tang Tang followed suit.


    Wen Wan was a little flustered, Song Zirou caught up with her a few steps and patted her daughter''s shoulder: "The princess is getting angry from embarrassment."


    Wringing her fingers gently and uneasily: "But... why did we do this? What if the princesses back and An Anins?"


    Song Zirou shook his head indifferently, with deep eyes: "It doesn''t matter how the princess thinks, the most important thing is the prince. Wanwan remember, as long as the princess''s reputation outside the world is more domineering, she will cause more troubles. After a long time, King Su will definitely feel the same. If you have an idea, then we will have a chance!"


    There was a light in her eyes, listening to An An, Shen Mingjiao, she... can''t give birth!


    No wonder, King Su is in his thirties and has only one daughter under his knees.


    Ah! Shen Mingjiao must be jealous!


    ¡­


    An An ran a long way before stopping, her pretty face was full of anger.


    "Tangtang, rice cake, has Wanwan changed? I''m a little angry!"


    She can''t tell why? It just feels that Wanwan has be very strange.


    The two maids with cold faces obviously couldn''tfort others, so they just said dryly: "Mother and daughter Wen''s intentions are not right."


    An An clenched her small fist: "Huh! An An ignored her for half a month, no...a month!"


    The two servant girls were amused by her aggressive appearance.


    Looking at themotion in front of the Yongchang Hou Mansion, An An suddenly didn''t want to go in, and was waiting to go back, but saw a familiar small figure among a group of adults.

 Chapter 496: The Princess and the Shadow 6

    Chapter 496 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 6


    An An''s eyes lit up, and she trotted over a few steps: "Wei Jin, why are you here?"


    Wei Jin made a shh gesture to her, and the two children held hands and avoided the corner. "Go ahead and talk."


    "Uh-huh."


    An''an nodded excitedly, the child forgets quickly, and the unhappiness just now has long since disappeared.


    Yongchanghou''s mansion has be more and more disreputable in the past few years. It was really arrogant for a while because of the fact that there was a princess and a prince concubine in the family. Later, Feng Lisheng dealt with it secretly before it stopped.


    The full moon banquet was held this time, in order to support the venue, small officials and even some low-level merchants invited all they could, so the gate seemed a little chaotic.


    The two children hid in the middle of therge army and rushed in. The door was noisy and did not attract attention.


    Tiangao and Tangtang had no choice but to cooperate with the little master and quietly followed the door with their heads down. For the two maids who have received professional training, this is simply a piece of cake.


    Wei Jin dragged An An around, and came to a corner of the garden. An An looked at his servant outfit curiously: "You sneaked out too, right? Aunt Gu didn''t notice?"


    Wei Jin shook her head: "I came out in an open and honest way."


    An''an obviously didn''t believe it. Although the adults of their family usually dote on them, if they make a mistake, the punishment will be really harsh. It is said that Qin Shuqing''s **** blossomed that night after returning home.


    Wei Jin exined: "Yesterday a rtive of my grandmother came to our house and invited my grandmother to their house for dinner. The rtive brought a tall and fat big brother who wanted to y with me. I was bored when I was punished to stand on the plum blossom pile, but he broke my mechanism, and I got angry, so I fought with him."


    An An blinked excitedly: "Who wins!"


    Wei Jin raised his hands coldly: "What do you think?"


    Speaking of this, the little boy who has always been quiet couldn''t helpining: "Did you know that he is a head taller than Jing Qi, and he is already eleven years old this year, but he only knows how to hit people with his head in fights."


    An An urged: "What happened next?"


    "Later, I tripped him when I stretched out his foot, and he cried so loudly that my ears hurt from the noise. Dad said that a man can only bleed but not cry. I have never cried since I was four years old."


    An An nodded approvingly, and then seriously emphasized: "I seldom cry, and even a woman bleeds but doesn''t cry!"


    The two maids with cold faces behind them couldn''t helpughing again.


    "Then what?"


    "Then his crying attracted the adults, and he stood up and threw himself into his mother''s arms, arching his head back and forth on his mother''s chest."


    Thinking of such a scene, the little guy felt a chill in his heart. The big brother was almost as tall as his mother, and his mother was still holding his head and shouting, "Hey, sweetheart..."


    "His mother seemed very angry. She nced at my mother and my grandmother, suppressed her temper and said nothing. His mother was about to leave, but the eldest brother pushed his mother away and said loudly that my grandmother was mentally ill and a lunatic. His mother I hurriedly covered his mouth..."


    An An clenched her small fist angrily, "How could he say that, it''s too much!"


    She also often goes to Wei''s house to y. Grandma Wei''s family is very kind, okay?


    Wei Jin was also very angry: "Because of this sentence, my grandmother was depressed all night. My father, mother and grandfather were so angry that they wanted toe to the door to argue, but my grandmother stopped me.


    I quietly volunteered with my dad toe over. "


    He snorted: "Children''s affairs should be resolved by children."


    An''an nodded in agreement, and guessed: "That bad brother is in Yongchang Hou Mansion?"


    "That''s right, my mother said he is the eldest son of the son of the Marquis of Yongchang."


    An''an understood, and counted with her little finger for a long time, which cheap cousin of his is this?


    An An dragged Wei Jin, her little face was full of excitement about doing something bad, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    Wei Jin took out the broken silver, asked the passing maids, and quickly asked where the bad brother was,


    ¡­


    The two little guys turned left and right, and came to a spacious octagonal gazebo in the back garden of Yongchang Houfu. At this time, a group of eleven or twelve-year-old teenagers were sitting in the gazebo, and the presumptuousughter of these teenagers could be heard from a distance.


    The young man sitting in the middle is dressed luxuriously and mboyantly.


    An An, who was hiding behind the grass, pointed at the upstart boy: "Is that him?"


    Wei Jin nodded.


    An An wrinkled her little nose in disgust: "They''re actually drinking, it stinks!"


    Wei Jin also nodded approvingly: "Mother said drinking too early can hurt your health."


    "Then how do you n to teach him a lesson, or put on a sack..."


    The two little guys are muttering and discussing the whole person n here. In the gazebo,


    A young man held up his wine ss: "Mr. Shen, I respect you for this ss, I wish you, I wish..."


    The young man held back for a long time, "...I wish you the title of the Gold List!"


    Shen Tianbaoughed, imitating the boy''s appearance and drank the wine in the ss, proudly raised his chin:


    "My Shen family is a noble family. What kind of champion is the exam? My mother said that with our family''s splendor and wealth, three generations can''t enjoy it all."


    The young man quickly echoed: "Yes...then I wish Mr. Shen...a beautiful wife and concubine, hug left and right!"


    After saying this, there was a meaningfulughter from the stand in the pavilion. A boy of this age is just at the time when he half understands the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Another merchant dandy ttered: "What nonsense, Mr. Shen is going to marry the princess. Princess Zhaoping, do you know? The daughter of King Qin is Mr. Shen''s cousin. The two families have been married since they were young. rtive."


    There was a sound of gasping for air in the pavilion.


    Who is Princess Zhaoping? That is His Majesty''s granddaughter. Six years ago, the missing Second Prince was found and proimed the King of Qin. Now he works in the Imperial Academy and haspiled several books with far-reaching significance in the past few years.


    Princess Zhaoping¡¯s treatment is no worse than that of the princess, so shepetes with the ancestor of Su Wangfu.


    Shen Tianbao was a little guilty. The only time his eldest aunt, who was Princess Qin, came back, was when his great-grandmother proposed to marry him at the dinner table. The eldest aunt threw the table angrily. Afterwards, she sent someone into the mansion to do some misceneous work. , the family no longer dared to mention,


    Shen Tianbao once drank too much wine outside and blew his mouth. The word got out somehow, and those who could associate with him were not serious people. It was rumored that he became Princess Zhaoping and pestered him all day long.


    But looking at the admiring eyes of the people around him, he was drunk, thinking that no one would know anyway, so he nodded with a smile:


    "Yes! Zhaoping is very clingy?"


    One young master couldn''t help but tease: "I heard that Princess Zhaoping is unparalleled in beauty, isn''t it true! Is there any beautiful little Taohong from Yingchun Tower?"


    "Needless to say, I saw it once from a distance. I don''t know how it feels. Tsk tsk...Brother Shen is so beautiful..."


    Theypletely forgot that what they were talking about was only a nine-year-old girl, and they didn''t care at all. How much harm would this do to a little girl?


    An An, who was hiding behind the grass, was so angry when she heard these words: "They are talking about Nuobao, it''s too much!"


    Although she didn''t understand Xiao Taohong of Yingchunlou, she felt that it was not a good word, so she rushed over after saying it.


    Wei Jin wanted to pull but couldn''t, he had no choice but to stand up and jump in front of An An.


    The teenagers who were teasing in the court were stunned for a moment, seeing An An''s face, they couldn''t help being amazed:


    "What a beautiful little beauty."


    These people are basically merchants or dudes of petty officials, so naturally they have no chance to know An An,


    Wei Jin guarded An An behind her, looked at Shen Tianbao with a cold face, recalling in her heart how his father taught him how to beat people without leaving wounds...


    Shen Tianbao was obviously drinking too much at this time, suddenly saw the child who made him embarrassed in every possible way yesterday,pletely forgot his mother''s advice, pointed at Wei Jin andughed:


    "Your grandmother is crazy, and your mother, she was never able to get married before, is..."


    Before he finished speaking, the head of the little radish, which was not as tall as his shoulders, suddenly exploded and kicked over the table.


    Shen Tianbao was stunned, and subconsciously prepared to use his iron head skill. Just taking a step forward, Wei Jin stretched out her foot casually.


    The bulky body fell straight down with a "plop", most of the pain in Shen Tianbao''s alcohol dissipated, and just as he was crying like a child, his fists fell like raindrops,


    This scene happened only in the blink of an eye. Before the surrounding teenagers came back to their senses, An An rushed directly to the boy who spoke the most unpleasant words just now, kicked him to the ground with a flying kick, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The servants brought by the boys were waiting to step forward, when TianGao and TangTang and the two guards who secretly followed Wei Jin appeared,


    A round-faced guard easily knocked down a few servants, and said with a smile: "The masters'' affairs, we are servants, how can we meddle in it?"


    Tangtang saw that her little master''s white and delicate hands were turning red, she directly reached out to copy the table case, violently broke off two table legs and gently sent it to the little master''s hand.


    The round-faced guard followed suit, breaking off the remaining two table legs and throwing them to Wei Jin. So the servants of each family tremblingly watched a scuffle between two children who were only ten years old together and a group of seven or eight eleven or twelve-year-old boys... No, it should be said that it was a unteral crush.


    Especially Shen Tianbao and those who spoke the worst, were beaten the worst.


    Both An An and Wei Jin have been practicing martial arts since they were three or four years old, and both of them have excellent physiques in this area, and both have been taught by masters since childhood. On the other hand, this group of dandy teenagers usually drink or have fun, and their bodies are very weak.


    The movement here quickly attracted people in the mansion, and arge group of nobledies rushed over. Seeing that her precious son was being beaten by someone riding on it, the wife of the first prince rushed over with a howl:


    "My son..."


    Sweet cakes and Tangtang stopped people outside. Taking out the token of Su Wangfu, he said coldly:


    "Our Princess Ning''an is teaching a disobedient dog, who dares to stop it!"


    Thedy was stunned and couldn''t help but look at the little girl who was murderer in the pavilion. She couldn''t help sucking air -conditioned.


    Many wives subconsciously looked at Song Zirou who was walking at the end, but recently it was rumored that Princess Ning''an was domineering and beat and killed servants at every turn, so it turned out to be true!


    Song Zirou lowered his head docilely, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly.


    God is helping her!


    Mrs. Shizi was just stunned for a moment. Hearing her son''s wailing, she couldn''t care less, and shouted: "Can the princess hit people casually? Stop, I''m your cousin, and Da Baoer is your cousin!"


    After saying that, he was about to call the guards to drag him away from the past, but the next moment, seven or eight guards in strong clothes appeared out of nowhere.


    Since he knew that An An wasing to Yongchanghou Mansion, Eunuch Hua would naturally not be careless. There were sweet cakes and sugar on the bright side, and the top shadow guards who came secretly.


    So Mrs. Shizi could only watch her son get beaten unwillingly. Until another long quarter of an hour passed, during which time the olddy Cui came over, Yo acted like an old man, Tangtang directly blocked her mouth,


    The two little guys were finally tired, and An An shook his hands.


    Mrs. Shizi breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to rush over to hug her obedient son.


    But An An stepped on Shen Tianbao''s back. This action was really arrogant. Although no one dared to speak on the field, when the eyes met, they all said,


    It seems that the rumors are true, and Princess Ning An is too defiant!


    However, the immature and crisp voice asked word by word: "Tell everyone, why do you speak ill of Nuobao!"


    Didn''t hear the other party''s answer, she pushed her little foot hard again, Wei Jin directly raised the table leg and waved in front of him.


    Shen Tianbao was terrified of being beaten, and said in a crying voice: "...Who is Nuobao?"


    An An was impatient: "Princess Zhaoping,"


    Mrs. Shizi panicked when she heard the words. She knew some of what her son said outside, but she didn''t think it was a big deal. Nuobao is not a princess, so why can''t his son marry him?


    But she also knows that this must never be said in front of people,


    Mrs. Shizi was about to stop, Wei Jin shook the table legs again, Shen Tianbao shivered in fright: "I said...I said..."


    "I haven''t even seen Princess Zhaoping''s face very much. Those are all nonsense. My mother said that as long as I can marry Princess Zhaoping, I will be able to make a fortune, so I brag to people outside, saying that Princess Zhaoping Haunting me all day, I...I don''t dare to..."


    After saying this, the audience was silent. Those teenagers who were beaten gritted their teeth bitterly.


    Mrs. Shizi was also shocked. When did she say such a thing?


    But the most shocking thing was the women. Although they were not of high background and many of them were merchants, they also knew that Princess Zhaoping was the only granddaughter of His Majesty, and that the Empress was always with her.


    Look at Shen Tianbao, who has a blue nose, a swollen face, a fat head and big ears,


    Yongchang Hou Mansion, is this crazy? How dare you think so delusional! He even said such words that would damage the reputation of his daughter''s family without shame.


    An''an shook her hands, and smiled sweetly at all the female rtives: "Aunts and aunts, the people in Yongchang Hou''s Mansion are very bad, please go home quickly, don''te next time!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his short legs, and aggressively kicked over the only remaining table, making it clear that it was a mess.


    An An was originally very good-looking, and this smile was simply dazzling. Those wives who are young and have no daughters just feel their hearts melt, and they wish they could go back and give birth to a daughter right away.


    Song Zirou was dumbfounded, this girl is so arrogant, are these people blind?


    ¡­

 Chapter 497: Extra Princess and Shadow 7

    Chapter 497 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 7


    Song Zirou gathered in the crowd, and heard many wives praise An An for her good looks, so she couldn''t help interjecting:


    "The princess looks like a fairy in a painting, but... she has a bit of a temper. After all, she is her cousin..."


    When thedies who spoke heard this, they couldn''t help but nce at her. Seeing her strange face, they thought it was another merchant who sneaked in?


    "So what, Princess Ning''an has such an identity, what''s wrong with her temper!"


    "That''s right, and the princess is still so young, oh, she''s so cute when she hits someone..."


    "Shen Tianbao did something wrong in the first ce, the princess is called punishing evil and promoting good.


    Princess, she is so powerful, and the little boy next to her is indeed the daughter of His Royal Highness King Su, as expected, a tiger father has no dog daughter..."


    Sentences are almost all boasting about An''an.


    Song Zi clenched his fist softly, and his nails almost cut through his palm.


    Ah! A group of viins who hold high and step down. To put it bluntly, isn''t it because An An is a princess?


    No way, she has to provoke the rtionship between their father and daughter before His Royal Highness King Su rushes back. In this way, Shen Mingjiao, who loves his daughter like his own life, will definitely have trouble with King Su.


    As long as there is a misunderstanding between the couple, she has a chance.


    On the side of the gazebo, they beat someone uprightly. The two little guys were full of passion. They pped their hands excitedly and prepared to leave.


    Shen Tianbao, who struggled to get up, finally burst into tears, and threw his fat body into Mrs. Shizi''s arms, crying:


    "Mother, Da Baoer hurts so much!"


    Mrs. Shizi, who was a little angry because her son shirked responsibility, softened her heart when she saw this. She patted the eldest son''s generous back lightly, and coaxed softly: "Be good, Bao''er, and the mother will stop hurting?"


    Everyone: "..." I finally realized what it means to drown a child like killing a child.


    The two little guys were cold for a while, An An made a grimace at Shen Tianbao''s junior:


    "The little crying bag... no... it''s the big crying bag!"


    Manydies were amused by her cute appearance.


    ¡­


    The two left the gazebo, An An bounced forward, just finished beating someone happily, and was happy to see everything at this time.


    Wei Jin was much quieter. Still walking unhurriedly.


    An An turned around and said, "Let''s go find Qin Shuqing and Chen Yue."


    Wei Jin nodded: "Then go to Chen Yue''s house first, and then go to see Qin Shuqing."


    They all heard that Qin Shuqing was beaten so badly that she could only lie on the bed.


    Both of them looked rejoicing. Wei Jin felt that although standing on the plum blossom pile was extremely painful, he would be fine after a night of rest. This is called... long-term pain is worse than short-term pain!


    The two children were nning to leave directly, but when they passed by an open space, they heard theughter of several children from a distance.


    An An turned around looking for the sound, and saw a group of seven or eight-year-old children ying pot throwing together.


    An An is very lively, and they are both children, so she immediately let go of her feet and ran over.


    As we got closer, the voice in my ear gradually became clearer:


    "Wen Wan, you are so amazing! Ah! Another hit!"


    "Of course, we Wanwan are from Su Wang''s mansion, and I heard that even the servants in the mansion can fight!"


    "I also heard that His Royal Highness King Su wanted to recognize Wen Wan as a righteous daughter, is it true..."


    At this time, in an open space next to the waterside pavilion, more than a dozen half-grown children were gathered, and Wen Wan was dressed in a costume, surrounded by people like princesses,


    Wen Wan heard this, paused, did not deny it, but bowed her head in embarrassment,


    This is indirectly tantamount to admitting. Seeing this, all the children thought she was shy, so they couldn''t help but tter her even more?


    A girl lowered her voice and asked: "Is Princess Ning''an really arrogant?" Recently, many people have been rumoring that Princess Ning''an is arrogant and domineering, beating and killing her servants at every turn.


    A few boys around also pricked up their ears.


    Hearing this name, Wen Wan shrank her shoulders in fear, as if thinking of something terrible. Immediately after realizing something, he hurriedly shook his head firmly:


    "No... An An is fine, she... just a little lively..."


    A show of flowing clouds and flowing water, as if born to be good at this skill.


    Seeing her reaction, the children immediately imagined many scenes of Wen Wan being bullied every day. What is a Wen Wan loyalist waiting to say in anger? Suddenly heard movement behind him.


    Beside the Qingshiban road not far away, Wei Jin caught up with An An in a few steps. Seeing her standing still, she raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "Hey, why are you so dazed? Aren''t you going to y throwing pots?"


    An''an pursed her lips: "I don''t want to y anymore, I saw an annoying person."


    Wei Jin nodded indifferently: "Okay, then don''t y,"


    At this time, there was a distance between the two sides, so An An could only faintly hear the gentle words of those people, but didn''t hear thest words that the girl lowered her voice to nder her.


    However, Wen Wan, who heard the movement, turned her head and saw An An and the other two. With a movement of her eyes, she hurriedly said "Stand still", and ran over with a face full of surprise. When he arrived in front of the two of them, he gave An Anyang a sweet smile,


    "An''an, let''s go, let''s y together?" He said while pulling An''an''s hand.


    I don¡¯t know why, An An felt that the girl in front of her was smiling so fakely, and when she remembered what happened on the road before, her temper immediately came up, and she shook off Wen Wan¡¯s hand:


    "I don''t want to y with you at all!"


    After finishing speaking, he greeted Wei Jin and nned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Wan took her hand again behind her, forced out a few tears, and begged loudly:


    "An''an, I was wrong, please forgive me, I know I made you angry when I said something wrong this morning, can you..." She choked out:


    "Can you not tell the princess, can you not drive me away, I really can''t leave the pce, the uncles in the vige will sell me, please An An, you can beat me and scold me anyway, woo woo woo... "


    A group of children standing in front of the open space were stunned. Did they have such a miserable life behind their backs with the gentleness of a famousdy in their hearts?


    An An just felt baffled: "You must be sick!"


    Seeing that the other party was still holding on to her hand, she shook it angrily.


    Wen Wan was forced by this force to take a few steps back, and then fell to the ground, her stomach hit a rock, and she immediately burst into tears from the pain.


    However, from a distance, it seems that Wen Wan has been humbly begging for forgiveness, but An An not only refused to listen, but directly pushed the person to the ground,


    An''an was also stunned, she touched her chubby little hand.


    Strange, I don''t seem to use much effort! Why did Wen Wan fall?


    And she shed tears, it doesn''t seem like she''s pretending!


    Hesitating whether to step forward to help him up, the group of children standing in the open space h ran over.


    Leading a little boy red at An An angrily: "How can you be gentle?"


    An An just wanted to exin that she didn''t, when Wen Wan stood up with difficulty, exining softly with tears in her eyes:


    "It''s none of the princess''s business, it''s... I fell it myself... I... my foot slipped, don''t me the princess, please!"


    An An seemed to have finally realized something, her small face that was always smiling was stunned, and she stared at Wen Wan in disbelief.


    All around are children''s usations:


    "Wanwan, you are just too kind, unlike some people who abuse people at will because of their good background..."


    "That''s right, what''s the big deal? Wen Wan, you are moredylike than her, at worst we move out of Su Wang''s mansion, my house is in Kaibuzhuang, youe to my house..."


    "Hmph! What about being a princess? I heard that they fight and y truant all day long. How can we be gentle like us, and our master praises us for every homework..."


    If the opposite is a group of adults, considering An An''s identity, no matter how many thoughts he has in his heart, he will not say it out loud.


    However, there are not so many children in the city, and their malicious behavior is more straightforward. If it is a child from a big family, it is fine, but all the children present here are children from low-level merchants.


    An An clenched her small fists, stood for a while, and finally gave Wen Wan a cold look:


    "You have one day to get out of the pce."


    After speaking, he turned and ran away without looking at anyone.


    A group of children around saw this and yelled even harder, but Wen Wan was shocked by the look that An An had just seen,


    In a trance, she remembered that once, she ran into His Highness Su Wang who had returned from a foreign country, and she timidly wanted to go forward to salute, but His Highness Su Wang nced over coldly, making her almost fall in fright.


    The eyes of father and daughter are so simr!


    Wen Wan hurried back to her senses, no, An An is just a child, and her mother said that children are the best to deal with.


    This thought was only for a moment, she grabbed Wei Jin''s sleeve:


    "Young Master Wei, I really didn''t mean it, I... I don''t know why it became like this..."


    Mother said that no matter how capable a woman is, it is better to marry. The boys who y with An An are very good at home. Her mother told her to learn to fight for it, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t squeeze into their circle.


    snort! An An really never regarded her as a friend.


    Wei Jin smiled, then raised her foot and kicked the girl to the ground hard.


    Wen Wan only felt that her eyes were darkened, and her tears were falling down. Immediately, a few children rushed over to help him up, and red at Wei Jin fiercely: "Why do you hit people casually?"


    Wen Wan hurriedly exined: "It''s not about Mr. Wei, it''s..."


    Wei Jin interrupted her coldly, and finished the following lines for her:


    "I identally dropped it... You must not do stupid things because of me... I... It''s not worth it!"


    Wen Wan''s face froze.


    Wei Jin kicked again, smiling innocently: "But I did it on purpose!"


    ¡­


    An''an ran out of Yongchanghou''s mansion, but she didn''t go home either. She sat by a small river near Wuyi Lane in a daze, throwing a stone into the river from time to time.


    Wei Jin is not good atforting others, so she just quietly stays by the side,


    After a quarter of an hour or two, An An still sat there in a daze.


    TianGao and TangTang looked distressed. They have been in the pce for so long, and their little master always smiles carefree, which is rarely the case.


    Sure enough, there is a price to pay for growth.


    The two servant girls looked at each other and said something to the person in the dark. Half an hourter, there were soft footsteps not far away.


    An An turned her head wearily, and saw that it was her friends, and even Qin Shuqing came over with her buttocks in her hands.


    She couldn''t helpughing, and she finally felt better: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Shuqing snorted, looked her up and down, and said with a sneer, "Isn''t she usually very capable? Fighting and hating others is fiercer than anyone else, and she can still be bullied by such a poor boy!


    What do you do with your long hands? As long as you don¡¯t beat him to death, beat him to death. At worst, you will be punished afterwards! "


    Nuo Bao, who already had the appearance of a little girl, gave him a hard look: "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    After speaking, he came over and rubbed An An''s head lightly: "Little aunt, don''t listen to his nonsense, we have to be secretive when dealing with Wen Wan''s little green tea, we have to be greener than her, tear her mask in public, I will help you You y a part..."


    The soft and cute little Nuobao fell in love with reading story books when she grew up, and fully inherited her father''s literary talent. Gradually, she was not satisfied with reading and began to write story books. The royal family, including Jing and Emperor, were her loyal book fans.


    An An shook her head, her small face was indifferent: "It''s not worth it.


    What kind of status is she? She deserves to be acted with by my majestic princess. Just kick her out. "


    As for what others say about her behind her back, she doesn''t care!


    Niangqin said that in front of absolute strength, reputation is not that important.


    Niangqin had a bad reputation in the past, but in the past few years, Niangqin has helped Dali Temple solve many serious cases, and opened clinics twice a month to treat some special patients.


    Niangqin has never deliberately announced these things, but few people say that Niangqin is domineering.


    In order to make An An happy, Chen Yue pointed to Xiaohe: "Why don''t we go fishing!"


    This proposal was supported by a group of friends. Nuo Bao ordered a few boys to get fishing tools, and she and An An were the only ones left on the river bank.


    An''an leaned her head on Nuobao''s shoulder and whispered, "Nuobao, I''m so bored. Why do you think Wanwan became like this? Aren''t we good friends?"


    An An was just a little angry when she said that kindly on the road before, but she still regarded Wanwan as a friend deep down in her heart, but the little guy was really sad about what happened just now. This feeling seems to be more ufortable than when she first practiced martial arts.


    "Nuobao, why do people change?"


    Nuo Bao gently rubbed her little head: "Because there are good people and bad people in this world! Bad people will be good people, and good people will also be bad people. Of course, there are also people who are fundamentally bad."


    She also can''t define what kind of person Wen Wan is, "My father said that people will encounter many things in their lives, and not everyone has the ability to urately distinguish the good from the evil of the people they meet. All we can do is calmly Go face it."


    These words are too profound for a child, An An scratched her hair:


    "I have also met many bad people? The human traffickers a few days ago, and the bad brother today, but when I beat them, not only did I not feel sad, but I was quite happy."


    I feel like a little hero among storytellers.


    She lowered her head wearily: "But if you switch to gentleness, I feel very sad."


    Nuo Bao took the candied haws that the maid hurriedly bought, and shook it in front of the little girl:


    "Because those are just insignificant people, and you have paid affection for Wen Wan, so you will naturally be sad."


    An An took the candied haws, took a bite, and said suddenly:


    "Is this the price of growth?


    I used to always want to grow up quickly, but now I think children are also very good! "


    Will there be a lot of pain and helplessness when you grow up?


    The three of Chen Yue got the fishing gear, how can the little guys catch any fish? Qin Shuqing wanted to take off his shoes to y in the water, but caught the eyes of his guard Youyou.


    Instinctively felt a pain in the buttocks, and immediately recalled the taste of fried pork with bamboo shoots. The little guy was shocked, and instantly became honest.


    Finally, the guards from various families came over to help the little master fix the fishing rod. Tangtang Chong gave a secret wink, and not long after, a lot of fish appeared in the river.


    The little guys were fishing for the first time, and they were all novel.


    Qin Shuqing lifted the pole with great effort, and with a "crash", a big carp weighing two or three catties jumped back and forth, and the little guyughed triumphantly:


    "Haha... To catch such a big fish at the beginning, I am a well-deserved koi physique!"


    In the distance, the shadow guard who silently opened the fishing to release the fish: "..."


    An''an also sessfully caught several fish, and the little girl poked the scales of the fish andughed.


    A group of people yed for a while, and then nned to go back.


    Going back to Suwang Mansion from here will inevitably pass through Yongchang Hou Mansion.


    An An is not too sad anymore, she wanted to get Wen Wan''s mother and daughter kicked out when she wanted to go back.


    When the carriage passed slowly by the back door of Yongchang Hou Mansion, I heard several conciergedies chatting loudly:


    "Have you heard? Mrs. Song, who lives in Su Wang''s mansion, heard that His Highness Su Wang wants to marry her as a side concubine..."


    ¡­


    Until the two of them left, Wen Wan sat there and cried for a long time. Unlike children of the same age who cried with snot and tears all over their faces, Wen Wan cried very beautifully.


    Under the operation of someone with a heart, this matter quickly spread throughout the Mansion, and it also reached the ears of thedies chatting and drinking tea in the backyard.


    However, because of the incident in the gazebo before, many wives still have a good impression of An An, thinking that these eight achievements are just children''s y.


    Song Zirou, who was sitting in the corner, also echoed: "Yes, the princess is very obedient, and sometimes throws unwanted toy clothes to Wanwan."


    A woman who was nearby heard this, and answered casually: "Princess Ning''an has a child in Su Wang''s mansion, and it must be the best if you use it.


    It would be nice to think about the unwanted clothes. "


    Song Zirou hastily echoed: "Yes! After all, there will only be one child in the pce forever!"


    What did you seem to realize after speaking? He covered his mouth in panic.


    However, the woman still heard this, and thinking of some possibility, her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly went over and took Song Zirou''s arm: "What do you mean?"


    She lowered her voice and guessed: "Is it because the princess can''t give birth, or is it Your Highness..."


    Song Zirou hurriedly stepped back: "No...it''s not."


    "Good sister, just tell me! I have a tight mouth, and I will never tell anyone."


    After grinding for a long time, Song Zirou seemed really disturbed, gritted his teeth and said, "You must not tell others. I also heard from the princess that the princess can''t give birth."


    The woman nodded heavily, "Well, I won''t tell others."


    However, this woman is notorious for her big mouth. Within half an hour, the news that Su Wangfei could not give birth was widely known in the Hou''s mansion, and it seemed to spread outside the mansion.


    As the rumors spread more and more outrageous, someone even swears that Song Zirou and His Royal Highness King Su have already had a beginning and an end. And the analysis is well-founded.


    After all, apart from the concubine, almost no irrelevant women have lived in Su Wang''s Mansion these years, and Song Zirou''s mother and daughter lived there for more than half a year.

 Chapter 498: Extra Princess and Shadow 8

    Chapter 498 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 8


    Mrs. Shizi was in the room lightly applying medicinal wine to Shen Tianbao. From time to time there were shouts and wailing sounds in the room. Mrs. Shizi persuaded him softly like coaxing a baby. Hearing these rumors, she sneered:


    "That little girl made my son suffer so much, I really can''t swallow this breath."


    No one knew, she had already teamed up with Song Zirou.


    There were two concubines from the Marquis of Yongchang, who were supposed to be dignitaries in the capital, but over the years, the two sisters-inw not only did not recruit their natal families, but also did not allow people in the house to use their names to make things easier for outsiders.


    Except for the idea of ??filial piety given to the olddy ording to the rules during the festivals, no other benefits have been touched at all, and the momentum in the mansion has been getting worse and worse in the past few years. Befriend those lowly merchants.


    Mrs. Shizi was so angry that she fell and was afraid of her son, but if those two sisters-inw could lend a hand to help a little, why is their house like this!


    "You are unkind, don''t me us for being unrighteous!"


    The servant **** the side was a little worried: "Grandma, are we really going to help Mrs. Song? But what if..."


    Mrs. Shizi finished her makeup, "What''s the case, it''s a fact that my sister-inw can''t have children, no matter when, a woman who can''t have children is a hen that can''ty eggs, it is iplete.


    What''s more, it is still the royal family, how could His Royal Highness King Su not want a son? "


    The most proud thing in her life is that she gave birth to three sons in a row. Although she almost died when the youngest son was born, she still felt that it was the highlight moment of her life.


    Besides, since Song Zirou dared to say this kind of thing in public, there must be some basis for it.


    As long as Song Zirou bes King Su''s concubine, the Yongchang Hou Mansion will recognize her as a righteous daughter.


    Compared to Shen Mingjiao, Song Zirou is just an orphan with no roots, so they are better at handling it.


    So the banquet started not long after, while waiting for the dishes to be served, Cui took Song Zirou''s hand affectionately, and kept praising the child for being well-behaved.


    There was that underagedy who asked if Princess Su was really incapable of giving birth?


    Although the rest of the wives felt that her question was too straightforward, they quietly pricked up their ears.


    Ms. Cui was stunned for a moment, then her face was obviously flustered, and she yelled sternly: "What nonsense, how could the princess not be able to give birth, she...that''s just that the fate of children has not yete."


    No matter how stupid Cui Shi is, she knows that it is too unreasonable to publicly admit that Shen Mingjiao cannot have children.


    Everyone at the banquet gasped when they saw her reaction that was trying to hide it. If it was just a rumor, it is almost a fact now.


    After all, although Shen Mingjiao has little contact with the Yongchang Houfu, but the blood rtionship is there, it is impossible for the Cui family to nder her own granddaughter for no reason, which is not good for the Shen family.


    Mrs. Shizi on the side is busy pretending to change the subject.


    Cui Shi took Song Zirou''s hand again: "You are a kind and good boy, and you are on good terms with Si Yatou." She earnestly told: "Si Yatou is more straightforward, don''t take what you say in your heart."


    Song Zirou lowered her head in embarrassment: "The princess is very kind to me. The littledy can have a good life today, all thanks to the princess. In the future, I must obediently listen to the princess."


    Ms. Cui patted the back of her hand in satisfaction: "That''s good, we will be a family from now on, we need to visit frequently.


    This is Wanwan, she looks so pretty! "


    During the dinner, thedies heard the conversation and looked at each other.


    What the olddy said must mean what they thought!


    Some regr wives who are unable to have children or are not favored, in order to show their virtuousness and to stabilize their position as main wives, will take the initiative to take concubines for their husbands, and the children they give birth will be brought to their side as legitimate sons to raise. This is basically a routine operation in the mansion.


    Looking at the submissive Song Zirou again, I have to say that Song Zirou''s face is still very deceptive, coupled with the deliberate disguise, it is easy to bully.


    I also heard that Shen Mingjiao and Mrs. Song are getting along well, it seems that this is an early preparation!


    They immediately decided that this was concubine Su''s acquiescence. The Yongchang Hou Mansion took the opportunity to sell to Princess Su, or they wanted to give Song Zirou a blow.


    No matter what the reason is, thedies'' attitude towards Song Zirou has improved a lot.


    The identities present here are not high, and they can''t get in touch with people at the level of Princess Su. Song Zirou should still be able to.


    So the wives who were close started to get close to Song Zirou, and many wives anddies surrounded Wen Wan and praised her in various ways.


    It was supposed to be time to serve food long ago, but Mrs. Shizi pretended not to know, and continued to chat with her with a smile, as if she was waiting for something.


    Finally, after another quarter of an hour, the person they were waiting for arrived!


    With a bang, the door of the dining room was pushed open, and a few little carrot heads headed by An An rushed in.


    The noisy dining room suddenly fell silent. Everyone looked at Princess Ning''an and her party approaching aggressively, and Song Zirou''s mother and daughter, whose faces were pale and trembling for a moment. Everyone held their breath, as if they could foresee what would happen next.


    An An pursed her lips and walked to the table where Song Zirou and the others were at the farthest side, her baby-fat face tensed: "I heard that you are going to be my father''s concubine?"


    Song Zirou hurriedly backed away, shaking her head with a pale face: "No... how dare I have such delusions... it''s the princess..."


    An''an puffed her face angrily: "Shut up, my mother and concubine would not do such a stupid thing! Get out of here now, take your daughter out of my house."


    She just listened at the door for a long time, and heard many people whispering that mother can''t give birth, Song Zirou wants to be a concubine for father...


    She vaguely understands what a concubine is? "Concubine" is a third party who will destroy the rtionship between parents, although it seems wrong to say so!


    Never mind, anyway, this is a nasty woman...


    Wen Wan plucked up the courage to stand in front of Song Zirou, trying to grab An An''s arm, but An An dodged it with her backhand.


    The little girl bowed her head and sobbed silently, like a swaying little white flower, which aroused people''s pity:


    "An''an, please, don''t drive us away... It was all my fault just now, I fell down by myself, I don''t know why they said that about you..."


    An An clenched her small fists, just looked at her quietly, and Song Zirou also cried:


    "Princess, please don''t drive us away. The child''s father is gone to save His Highness. Those uncles and brothers are nothing. If we leave the Su Pce without the protection of the Pce, those people will sell us immediately and take Wen If Wan is sold to Hualou, she will be ruined for the rest of her life..."


    After finishing speaking, she directly knelt down to An An with a plop: "Princess, please, don''t drive us away, I can do any dirty work, please, Wanwan is still so young..."


    Mother and daughter kowtowed vigorously.


    A performance, smooth flow of water, tightly controlled the emotions of everyone in the dining room, coupled with people''s natural instinct to sympathize with the weak, even if some people faintly see problems. They also follow the trend and sympathize with the weak with the mentality of having nothing to do with themselves.


    Qin Shuqing kicked the chair angrily: "You must be sick! An An ignores her and asks the shadow guard to throw her out."


    An''an finally spoke, her small face was tense: "After acting for so long, don''t you just want me to get angry and hit you? Well, I will help you."


    She turned around and looked at Tangtang: "Give me the whip."


    Tangtang found a red whip from the backpack behind her back. He hesitated and said, "Why don''t youe here as a servant!"


    The death of these two people is not a pity, but if An An does it in public and spreads it outside, it will definitely get a bad reputation.


    An An took the whip and shook her head: "She shouldn''t count on my mother."


    She wants to teach the bad guys a lesson for her mother.


    This whip looks beautiful and exquisite, like a toy with no offensive power, but when he held it in his hand and swung it around casually, the whip made a buzzing sound of breaking the wind.


    This was given to her by Aunt Cui. It is said that it is made of special materials and can be used as a good weapon. Qin Shuqing has been envious for a long time.


    Wen Wan shrank back in fear, even if she had a city, she was still only a child of six or seven years old, not yet to the point where she was not afraid of being beaten.


    Song Zirou didn''t dodge or evade, the corner of his mouth raised acent and expectant smile the moment he lowered his head.


    As long as the goal can be achieved, what do you n to do?


    An An raised his whip, nced at Wen Wan, paused, changed his position,


    Swipe at Song Zirou''s face, Song Zirou instinctively covered his face,


    The next moment, a burst of unspeakable pain came, apanied by a scream, and a long **** **** appeared on the back of her closed hands.


    Seeing that An An actually did something? The attack was so ruthless that thedies were startled and wanted to back away.


    Even Mrs. Shizi was a little scared, but before she couldfort herself, Song Zirou screamed one after another.


    An An pursed her lips, and each whip was whipped firmly. This was her first real beating.


    But she was not happy at all except to relieve her anger.


    Obviously, when she and Wei Jin beat up her brother, they couldn''t be too happy!


    This may be what Nuo Bao said, because they once regarded Wen''s mother and daughter as friends.


    But the whip in her hand didn''t mean to stop at all. The whip was made of special material, and An An was born with great strength. Song Zirou was drawn **** after a while.


    Song Zirou covered his head with difficulty, crying out in pain.


    She didn''t understand, how could a child have such great strength? She felt so painful that she was about to suffocate, and felt a gust of wind was about to sweep towards her face, she covered her face tightly, the backs of her hands had already been pulled out of shape.


    The most precious thing for a woman is this face. If she is disfigured, how can she arouse pity from men?


    Song Zirou silently counted the time in his heart, and persisted for a while, as long as everyone who shoulde came...


    There was a smell of blooding from all around, and the screams of the women writhing in distress on the ground became weaker and weaker. It goes without saying how shocked the female rtives in the dining room were.


    Chen Yue was a little worried, and asked Nuo Bao beside him in a low voice: "It won''t kill anyone!"


    Nuobao didn''t understand either, she looked at Tangtang. Tangtang''s expressionless analysis: "Although the princess is very talented, she has only studied martial arts for a short time, and she still can''t urately hit people''s vital points.


    Right now, they are just flesh wounds, and it will take at least half an hour to be fatal. "


    Nuobao: "Oh, it''s all right."


    It¡¯s not even a quarter of an hour yet, let¡¯s talk about it in another two quarters of an hour.


    snort! It''s fine if you want to climb up, but you have to step on my aunt by the way.


    It¡¯s no different than An An and the others. She is already nine years old and knows that public rumors about a woman¡¯s infertility will make her feel ashamed for the rest of her life.


    No matter how many good things my aunt has done, when people mention her a few yearster, some people will still say sourly: "So what, but she can''t have children!"


    Just like a talented woman in history, she is obviously more talented than many men in the professional field, and has even made some contributions to the country, but when people mention her, the first thing thates to mind is the love between him and several men Hate and hate. For having been courted by a married man who was a famous poet.


    Backing back to the topic, Nuo Bao inadvertently nced at the gentleness who was huddled in a corner and weeping.


    She uttered a "tsk", crying for real, but she was at least a foot away from the beaten Song Zirou.


    Didn¡¯t you pretend just now? As soon as something happens, you will expose your cool and selfish nature!


    Hearing the screams in his ears, Cui couldn''t help but patted the table and said in a low voice:


    "It''s reversed! Stop it quickly. No matter how old I am, I''m still your elder, how can you..."


    She seemed to be out of breath: "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked..."


    An''an''s hand holding the whip stopped. Nuo Bao was very angry, the old woman obviously wanted to anger An An.


    But in terms of blood rtionship, Cui Shi is indeed the elder of her and An An.


    Nowadays, people put all goodness and filial piety first, so Song Zirou beat him up, but if An An attacked Cui''s grandmother in public in a hurry, no matter what the reason was, An An''s reputation would be ruined.


    Qin Shuqing took out two small stones, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not convenient for An''an to do it, so leave it to us!"


    At worst, go back and have another meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots! Wei Jin and Chen Yue also stood up, anyway, this is not their grandmother, so they just hit it!


    Cui Shi was still outputting crazily. Just when Qin Shuqing and An An couldn''t help but want to make a move, a soft female voice came from the door:


    "Grandmother said, why is this concubine''s upper beam not straight and her lower beam crooked?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the dining room fell silent, and Mrs. Shi Zi took a step back in horror.


    How...how could it be Shen Mingjiao? Shouldn''t it be His Royal Highness King Su?


    Song Zirou, who hugged his head and wailed, paused, but surprise burst out in his eyes.


    To wait for this day, she nned for more than two months.


    She relied on some means to bribe a soldier from the Western Suburbs camp who apanied her this time, and urately grasped the specific itinerary of King Su and his wife.


    ording to the usual practice, Song Zirou knew that His Royal Highness King Su would go to the pce when he returned to Beijing on a business trip.


    She calcted the time well, and Shen Mingjiao would definitely feel worried when she learned that her daughter hade to Yongchang Hou Mansion. And Shen Mingjiao originally thought that their mother and daughter were not pleasing to the eye, but now hearing those rumors, she will definitely lose control and make people torture her severely.


    At that time, Feng Lisheng, who had received the news in advance, would also rush over, just in time to see the dying scene of her being tortured by Shen Mingjiao''s mother and daughter.


    Even though King Su doesn''t have that kind of thought about her for the time being, it is a fact that her husband died to save King Su. When King Su saw this scene, it was impossible for King Su not toin about Shen Mingjiao''s mother and daughter.


    At that time, she would show her ambition by death, so that King Su wouldpletely lean to her side.


    This man, once he feels pity for a woman...


    However, before she finished her fantasy, she suddenly heard a clear and pleasant male voice: "What''s going on?"


    Song Zirou looked up in disbelief, and saw a pair of Bi people walking slowly at the door. Although they were busy, the whole dining room seemed to be a little brighter the moment they appeared.


    Song Zirou pursed his lips stiffly, why did His Royal Highness King Sue over?


    ¡­


    Cui¡¯s voice, which was outputting crazily, suddenly stopped, like a chicken being strangled by someone,


    Feng Lisheng led Shen Mingjiao over, frowned and stared at Song Zirou who was in a mess: "Who hit it?"


    Song Zirou''s gentle eyes lit up at the same time. Hearing His Highness''s tone, he wanted to punish the person who beat her.


    She raised her messy face in a bun, revealing a snow-white neck, but a **** welt was drawn from it,


    "Your Highness, don''t me the princess, the princess is still young, she must not have done it on purpose..."


    Look how weak and kind she is!


    Wen Wan also wiped tears at the same time: "An An must have been provoked by someone to say that we will be kicked out of the pce. An An must not have meant it..."


    Nuobao and the others felt their fists harden instantly.


    An An interrupted her coldly, pursed her lips and looked up at her tall father: "I hit you."


    After finishing speaking, he emphasized angrily: "I am not wrong, this woman is a bad person, she should be beaten."


    A pair of small hands clenched the corners of the clothes, would daddy believe her? I will!


    Song Zirou raised the corners of his lips proudly, and everyone stared at King Su''s reaction with bated breath.


    But the tall man leaned over and picked up the little girl, still with a straight face, but said:


    "After throwing so many whips, don''t your hands hurt?


    What are these shadow guards for? How did Father teach you?


    You are a princess, if you want to teach anyone who wants to let the people below do it, if you do it yourself, you will lower your status, understand? "


    Everyone: "..." What kind of arrogant remarks are these? I am not afraid of impeachment by the censor... Oh, I am not afraid!


    Song Zirou''s mother and daughter were stunned, they were already so weak and kind, couldn''t His Royal Highness King Su see it?


    It is obviously the princess who is wrong, why does His Royal Highness King Su only stand by his daughter?


    An An was lying in her father''s arms, with her familiar and strong shoulders gently supporting her. Her nose was sore, and she suddenly cried out with a "wow". No matter how smart she was, she was just a child. grow up, but she will also be sad and hesitant,


    Seeing the baby girl crying, Feng Lisheng couldn''t maintain a serious expression anymore, he patted the little girl''s back helplessly, and coaxed softly: "Okay, don''t cry anymore...it''s because the father speaks too loudly..."


    However, when the little girl heard this, she cried even more fiercely, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered that day.


    Feng Lisheng really panicked now, he rarely had anything to fear in his life, and his daughter crying was definitely one of them.


    And An An seldom cried since she was three years old, even when she cried, she howled dryly. Right now, the little girl was crying, and his front was wet. The old father''s heart suddenly clenched, and he looked coldly at the people in the dining room.


    Then picked up the red whip, "An''an can hit you if you want!"


    He nced at Song Zirou: "But this woman''s body is too weak, my father ordered her to use some secret medicine to slow down her blood flow, An An, you can y longer!"


    Everyone: "..." Is this a humannguage?


    Song Zirou''s tears flowed even more fiercely, this time for real! This man is a devil!


    Seeing that the little guy in his arms was hupping from crying, Feng Lisheng''s face became colder and colder. Qin Shuqing''s weak proposal behind him:


    "An''an is very coaxing, one candied haws is enough, if not enough, two!"


    An An, who was lying in Feng Lisheng''s arms, stopped crying,


    Feng Lisheng waved his hand directly, and ordered his subordinates: "Go and buy a bunch of candied haws."


    An''an opened her mouth wide, her crying subconsciously stopped, and she counted silently in her heart. When she hung up, there were dozens of them, right? It''s done!


    Shen Mingjiao, who had been silent all this time, nced at her, and the little guy immediately restrained his expression, and lowered his head aggrieved.


    Shen Mingjiao saw that her tears were still in the corners of her eyes, but her little face couldn''t help but smile,


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped it: "I dere in advance that you can only eat two skewers at most."


    An An''s small face immediately drooped, and she tugged on Feng Lisheng''s sleeve, Feng Lisheng quietly winked at her daughter: Your mother is watching, go back first and then talk.


    Shen Mingjiao pretended not to see the father and daughter''s eyebrows and eyes, and turned her head to nce at Song Zirou''s mother and daughter. Before the other party opened his mouth to defend, he waved behind him, and a man dressed as a soldier was pressed up.


    When Song Zirou saw the personing, his pupils suddenly shrank. Because the person in front of him was the soldier from the western suburbs camp he had bought.


    Facing Shen Mingjiao''s clear and calm eyes, Song Zirou was stunned for a while, then in a daze for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "So you know everything?"


    She forced herself to calm down, thinking of countermeasures in her mind. It is hopeless to marry King Su right now, but she must not be driven away.


    She stood up with difficulty, looked at Feng Lisheng, and cried: "Your Highness, are you going to drive me away? My husband died saving you! You promised that he would take care of our mother and daughter. Because of the princess, she If you don''t like me, then..."


    Feng Lisheng frowned, no matter whether he needed help or not, it is a fact that Wen Ping died to save him.


    But even so, he would not allow Song Zirou to use this as a moral kidnapping and ckmail.


    Shen Mingjiao tugged on his sleeve lightly, and said, "Take An An away first, leave this to me"


    Then turned around, without looking at Cui Shi and the others, directly dragged a chair and sat down, staring directly at Song Zirou''s eyes.


    "I just came back, and I still have a lot of work to do, so I don''t have time to spend with you here. This is a mantra, and you can say what is right and what is wrong."


    After speaking, he casually took out a sachet from his waist and waved it at the tip of her nose,


    Everyone stared at the sachet in Shen Mingjiao''s hand for a moment. In recent years, there have been many legends about Concubine Su.


    Some people say that Princess Su has a secret fragrance form, smelling it can make people speak the truth, so she helped Dali Temple solve many strange cases.


    Some people also say that Concubine Su''s eyes have demonic powers and can control people.


    It is also said that Princess Su is the reincarnation of a fairy flower demon.


    And often the rumors are getting more and more outrageous, and people will not believe them too much.


    But it is a fact that Princess Su has the ability to make people tell the truth, and many people tend to use the spices she uses.


    They watched Song Zirou''s eyes gradually be dull.


    Shen Mingjiao: "Tell me about your purpose?"


    Song Zirou replied nkly: "Be King Su''s concubine, take the opportunity to provoke the rtionship between King Su and Shen Mingjiao, and then get rid of Shen Mingjiao with the help of Princess Ning''an. When King Su was most sad, he used love to influence him, and was finally helped. Give birth to a son and embark on the road of pampering the concubine!"


    Everyone: "..." Is it still dark? This big sister started dreaming!


    Some people think this plot is inexplicably familiar, oh, I remembered, there was a very popr best-selling story book in the past two years, the name was (Road to the Concubine)


    Just by hearing the name, it is very clear. It tells the story of an orphan girl who was rescued by Mrs. Gaomen in the name of repaying her kindness. The farmer and the snake.


    After reading the summary, if you encounter a man or woman who faints on the road, the correct way is to report it to the official, and don¡¯t pick it up at home.


    Because the story is too damaging to the Three Views and there are serious logical loopholes, it was forced to stop selling.


    Emotion Song Zirou has brought herself into the heroine of the story!


    A wife couldn''t helpining: "ording to thew of Great Xia, it is impossible for a concubine to be righted! This ismon sense, okay?"

 Chapter 499: The Princess and the Shadow 9

    Chapter 499 Extra Princess and Shadow 9


    Song Zirou naturally knows, but she doesn''t care, she will influence everything in this world with great love,


    Shen Mingjiao was toozy to listen to her oundish ideas, so she directly used hypnosis to get her to tell all the details of today''s n.


    Including how to guide public opinion, and then send people to pass the news to An An''s ears, in order to provoke An An to attack her in public, oh, and the people of Yongchang Hou Mansion!


    After hearing this, thedies suddenly realized for a while. Oh, it turns out that they were all used by this woman invisibly!


    The ones who were most devastated were Mrs. Shizi and Mrs. Cui. They thought they were a good little white flower at first, but they never thought they were a ck heart lotus who took advantage of them.


    After finishing asking what should be asked, Shen Mingjiao looked away. Song Zirou slowly regained consciousness. After realizing what she said just now, she screamed:


    "You really have demon skills!"


    Shen Mingjiao looked at her coldly: "It''s already at this point, so there''s no point in sophistry!"


    Song Zirou knew that she couldn''t pretend anymore, she red at Shen Mingjiao bitterly:


    "But so what, if my husband didn''t save His Highness? He wouldn''t die, and I wouldn''t be a widow either!"


    Shen Mingjiao stood up and walked in front of her, staring at her meaningfully: "Is this really the case?


    As far as I know, before your husband, Wen Ping, passed away, you were being entangled by a dude in your county, whose family was rich and powerful. "


    She didn''t say anything about the rest, but anyone with a brain can figure it out. Wen Ping is just an ordinary soldier. If he hadn''t met King Su, the final result might be that Song Zirou was forced to be that dude''s concubine.


    Whether Wen Ping really wanted to save Feng Lisheng or find a way out for his wife and children, no one can tell now.


    A guilty conscience shed across Song Zirou''s eyes, and he retorted loudly, "You''re talking nonsense..."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to hear her sophistry, Wen Ping was her husband, it was impossible for her to not have any guesses in her mind.


    "After Wen Ping died, His Highness nned to give you more money to arrange the rest of your life with Wen Wan, but when you arrived in the vige, you happened to see you being entangled by that dude. There is no good uncle or brother in your family. I had to bring you back to Beijing."


    In this case, leaving people in the vige will not end well.


    Feng Lisheng might have been vaguely aware of Wen Ping''s purpose at that time, but Song Zirou was indeed the victim in the whole incident. Although Wen Ping''s approach was a little radical, it is a fact that the person is dead.


    "Your Highness originally wanted to send you to the Shantang in the capital, but I saw that you have a talent for designing clothes, and I have a good rtionship with you, so I temporarily kept you in the mansion."


    Song Zirou was not like this at that time, his eyes were simple and clean.


    Shen Mingjiao sighed: "I was also at fault for this matter, I shouldn''t have brought you into the pce."


    Speaking of which, she has made many friends in her past and present lives, and not all of them are nobledies, but this is the first time she has encountered such a disgusting thing.


    Originally, she was thinking that Tao Nanny was getting old, and after Song Zirou practiced for a few more years, she would be allowed to take over Tao Nanny''s ss as the female shopkeeper of the Pretty Pavilion, under the protection of King Su''s Mansion, whether she wanted to remarry or take care of her daughter in the future, The days are not bad either.


    But don¡¯t want others to have high ambitions?


    "You are right. Although you are not benevolent, you should pay back your kindness. I will pay you back at Prince Su''s Mansion, and I will arrange a decent marriage for you."


    Song Zirou was overjoyed when she heard the words, she only thought that Shen Mingjiao was trying to save face, after all just now An An hit her in public, but she knew that these noble girls valued face the most. But since these words were said in public, Shen Mingjiao must keep her word.


    Wen Wan showed a trace of uneasiness. I heard that Princess Su has a bad temper. They n on An An like this. Will Princess Su really be so kind?


    Seeing that Shen Mingjiao turned around and was about to leave, Song Zirou finally asked unwillingly: "Since you know...why did you keep us in the pce?"


    Shen Mingjiao raised her eyebrows: "You want to ask me why I know that your mother and daughter are evil, why do you feel safe to keep you by An An''s side?"


    "Because An An also needs experience and growth, and you mother and daughter are just right."


    Although An An is a princess, many people love her, but they will all grow old. No one can predict which wille first, tomorrow or the ident. How can parents grow up without asking her? At least you must have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and protect yourself.


    Song Zirou sat down on the ground dejectedly. It turned out that her so-called painstaking nning turned out to be just a whetstone Shen Mingjiao used to sharpen her daughter.


    What could be more shocking than this!


    She gritted her teeth and murmured like crazy: "No...you can''t give birth, this is what the princess said...yes...no matter how powerful you are, if you can''t give birth to a son, you will fail in this life!


    At least on this point, you will never win me! "


    Being hit so hard, Song Zirou was almost paralyzed.


    Mentioning this, Shen Mingjiao was filled with resentment, and couldn''t help turning her head and ring at Feng Lisheng fiercely. Who said she couldn''t give birth? Is it someone who doesn''t cooperate?


    Feng Lisheng touched his nose ufortably, nced at everyone, his tone was as calm as eating and drinking:


    "It''s not the concubine''s problem, it''s because the king is sick and can''t have any more children."


    "Poof..."


    There was ady who was drinking tea, and she confiscated it and squirted the tea out.


    However, no one paid attention to her, and everyone had dull expressions on their faces.


    This... Such royal secrets, they will not be silenced!


    Besides, since King Su can say this kind of thing in public, it is absolutely impossible to be joking and nonsense.


    Thinking about this, many wives immediately sympathized with Shen Mingjiao''s eyes.


    ording to the general perception of people nowadays, it is impossible for a man to impregnate a woman.


    Sure enough, marrying such a good husband requires a price. Although Princess Su looks good, she also lost some happiness.


    Shen Mingjiao froze for a moment, walked over to take An An from Feng Lisheng''s arms, and said in a low voice:


    "You don''t have to, I never care about these rumors."


    Feng Lisheng looked at the mother and daughter, his expression softenedpletely: "It''s just right, I don''t care."


    It''s their own business not wanting to have children. He thinks that the meaning of marriage should not be just for reproduction. It''s enough for them to have An''an. The main reason is that after he fully understands all kinds of things about women before and after childbirth, he knows that giving birth is an extremely dangerous thing, and he can''t take the risk.


    But his idea is destined not to be understood by the world, and often if a couple has never had children, it will always be a woman who is pointed at.


    Right now, once and for all.


    When Shen Mingjiao heard this, her slightly irritated mood because of Song Zirou''s matter suddenly became clear, and she told An An: "I''m home, I want to eat the little wontons made by Chef Wang,"


    Feng Lisheng took her hand: "Well, let''s go! Let''s go to the pce togetherter."


    Seeing the family of three leave like no one else. Cui couldn''t sit still anymore, she ttered and said with a smile:


    "Fourth girl! Grandma was also deceived by others, she is your cousin..."


    After speaking, he gave Mrs. Shizi a hard look.


    Shen Mingjiao turned around, and was toozy to say any more: "How stupid are you guys to think of using Song Zirou to deal with me, Su Wang Zhengfei?"


    To put it bluntly, except for Cui''s stupidity, she has always harbored resentment towards Sister Shen Mingjiao. Shen Mingjiao''s father, Shen Jiming, was the most outstanding son of the Shen family, but he refused to listen to Cui''s words and insisted on marrying a merchant girl.


    The olddy stubbornly felt that it was the merchant girl who took her son away. The premature death of a son is also restrained. This has almost be her obsession, and she even hated sister Shen Mingjiao naturally.


    Shen Mingjiao left with An An in her arms. In this family, the eldest aunt Li still has some brains, but she died of illness two years ago. Now that the wife of the Shizi is the housekeeper, it is really chaotic.


    Originally, it was because of his father''s affection that he didn''t touch the Yongchang Hou Mansion.


    Now, the title of Hou Mansion shoulde to an end.


    ¡­


    A group of friends went back to their respective homes, and An An ate candied haws contentedly,


    Shen Mingjiao, who was busy counting items, took the time to look up at her: "It''s almost done, it''s already the fourth string."


    The little girl blinked innocently: "Mother, you read it wrong! An''an only eats two skewers!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "Anyway, no more food is allowed."


    An An pursed her lips and bargained: "Eat one more, just one!"


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his fleshy little finger and made a "one".


    Shen Mingjiao put down the wooden box and raised her head, said with a smirk: "I heard that in the past two months we have been away, our An An has been very good. We dare to risk our lives to catch traffickers!"


    An''an''s scalp tightened, and she was about to slip away immediately, "I haven''t finished the homework left by Mr...." After finishing speaking, she moved towards the door


    "Stop."


    An An had no choice but to stop, walked up to the front with limp little steps, and took the initiative to admit his mistake: "Mother, I was wrong, I won''t dare to do it again next time!"


    Shen Mingjiao was expressionless: "Since you can speak, you have said this no less than a hundred times."


    "I will fine you to clean up the corridor next to the plum grove in the garden, and write another 300-word review."


    An''an''s face copsed, and she retorted weakly: "Can I not write the review! I can do more cleaning!"


    She would rather sweep the floor than write!


    Shen Ming said coquettishly: "Five hundred words."


    Seeing the little girl walking out listlessly, she said casually:


    "By the way, don''t run around in the past two days, your grandmother ising."


    An An''s eyes lit up: "Will that aunte with you?"


    "This... I''m not sure either."


    The main thing is that Fuguang is the queen now, and the round trip is so far, it should not be easy to walk away.


    Shen Mingjiao took a bath and sleptfortably. This time, she was in a hurry to go back and forth to the border. In fact, Feng Lisheng, a subordinate, was really seriously ill, and when he came back, he remembered An An''s speed all the way.


    After dinner, the servant girl came to report that Song Zirou asked to see her.


    Shen Mingjiao rubbed the center of her brows, ordered the person to be brought directly into the yard, and took out a stack of papers from the desk in the study,


    "There are three candidates here. One is the owner of the rice shop. He is thirty years old. His wife died early and he has a daughter. He is shrewd but not bad, and his family is simple.


    One is the owner of the cksmith shop. He is very good at cksmithing. He has a silent personality, doesn''t like to talk, and is upright. His wife passed away three years ago and he has no children, but there is a blind olddy to take care of.


    Thest one is Daying Qianhu in the western suburbs, a fifth-rank official. There are three Zhuangzi and five shops in the family, and they live in a Sanjin house, which is considered a small fortune in the capital. Had two wives, two sons and one daughter. I have nothing to say in business, but I have a bad temper in private. "


    She handed the stack of papers to Song Zirou: "I will choose one of these three candidates to marry."


    Song Zirou was a little dissatisfied: "Why are they all married?"


    The second girl who has be the aunt in chargeughed angrily: "Why, you, a second-married woman, still want to marry a first-married young man? It''s okay! We catch a lot of old bachelors and second-timers in our vige, and make sure they are all clean. "


    Song Zirou''s face was ugly, but he had to bite the bullet and look at it. The three candidates Shen Mingjiao picked for her were businessmen, artisans and military officers.


    In the end, she chose the third one as she expected. She knew that if she chose the first two, she might be able to live a lifetime without any worries.


    It can be seen that she has seen the prosperity of the upper circles in the capital, how could she be willing to live such a life?


    Shen Mingjiao wasn''t surprised at all, but she still kindly reminded her: "The ugly wordse first, Zhou Qianhu has good ability, dares to work hard, and has a great chance of promotion in the future, but he has a tendency to domestic violence."


    Song Zirou nodded without hesitation. Especially when she heard that sentence, there is a high possibility of promotion in the future, her eyes brightened even more. As long as one can be a master, what is domestic violence?


    Besides, she is not the kind of woman who just stands and gets beaten. She has the means, and she will influence the other party with love...


    Watching Song Zirou leave triumphantly, Erya shook her head sympathetically. That Qianhu was no ordinary domestic violence, it was beating people to death. No matter how powerful the tea art master is, he will get punched.


    Besides, Haitang, who was already married, couldn''t help being curious: "Why don''t you just drive her away, girl, and help her arrange a marriage."


    Shen Mingjiao drank teafortably, and said without raising her head when she heard the words: "Use waste."


    Seeing the two of them staring at her eagerly, as if they wanted to listen to gossip, Shen Mingjiao finished a whole cup of scented tea and exined:


    "This Zhou Qianhu was originally a third-rank lieutenant general. He was demoted a few years ago because he identally beat his wife to death. After several years of trial and error, he became a Qianhu."


    This is how it is nowadays, although Zhou Qianhu identally killed his wife, but the people don''t prosecute such things. The wife''s natal family was weak and did not want to seek justice for their daughter at all.


    Finally, Zhou Qianhu''s son couldn''t bear it, and revealed the news to Yushi.


    "This Zhou Qianhu is indeed capable. His Majesty is unlikely to dismiss someone because of this kind of thing. He always wants to marry a wife. Instead of letting him harm innocent women, we might as well give him a ready-made one."


    In all fairness, Song Zirou looks good, exactly the one Zhou Qianhu likes.


    And Zhou Qianhu has a previous conviction for beating his ex-wife to death, so he will definitely restrain himself a little, and beat him slowly while ensuring that Song Zirou will not die. And the few children left by his ex-wife, none of them can worry...


    ¡­


    On this day, the people below received a letter saying that Feng Li Sheng''s mother and concubine, Alice, was about to arrive in the capital.


    The family of three got up early and had dinner, then went to the ten-mile long pavilion outside the city.


    An An was wearing a beautiful little dress, and looked into the distance for who knows how many times: "Why hasn''t grandma arrived yet!"


    Feng Lisheng gently hugged his daughter in one hand: "Is it almost there?"


    An An blinked her big eyes and asked curiously: "What kind of person is grandma! Is it easy to get along? Is it as kind as the emperor''s aunt?"

 Chapter 500: Extra Princess and the Shadow 10

    Chapter 500 Extra Princess and Shadow 10


    Feng Lisheng: "Well, she should be a person who loves tough."


    Although in his impression, Concubine Mu is often in a daze, but he can feel that Concubine Mu should be an interesting person.


    Shen Mingjiao was also quite curious about this mother-inw who had never met her in her two lifetimes: "I wonder if my concubine can get used to our food?"


    A family of three was chatting, and a horse-drawn carriage came along the official road in the distance. Feng Lisheng nced: "It''s here."


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight and saw a slightly ornate ckcquered t-topped carriage approaching slowly, with more than a dozen tall horses behind her.


    Since the Great Xia Kingdom opened up trade with several overseas countries two years ago, there are often overseas caravansing to Beijing, so there are not many pedestrians around.


    Soon the carriage stopped, a woman dressed as a servant got out of the carriage first, opened the curtain respectfully, and a woman in a purple dress got out of the carriage.


    The woman is taller than the Daxia woman, with blond hair pulled up high and a slender neck. The corners of the eyes are slightly wrinkled, but it does not detract from its appearance.


    Everyone who saw her couldn''t help being stunned. The woman''s dress was not very gorgeous, but it gave people a sense of oppression that they dare not look directly at.


    Alice swept her eyes, and then fixed her eyes tightly on Feng Lisheng. She was stunned for a moment, and tears welled up from the corners of her wrinkled eyes: "Shengsheng..."


    In the vicissitudes of life, the little boy who used to cry and hide behind the tree is now taller than her,


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward, gently held the woman''s arm, and called "Mother Concubine" in a low voice.


    I thought that the past so many years, what his mother gave him, has long been a thing of the past, but at this moment, the memories of those hours seem to be clear all at once.


    Mother and son looked at each other for a while, both of them were rtively introverted, no matter how excited they were, they quickly calmed down.


    Alice got out of the car and walked a few steps, looked at Shen Mingjiao, and smiled kindly: "This is Jiaojiao!"


    Shen Mingjiao was about to salute, Alice quickly reached out to support her, and gently hugged her,


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help looking into her eyes, which were almost identical to Feng Lisheng''s.


    Feng Lisheng once said that the concubine mother should be a person who loves tough. However, although she was smiling at this time, there seemed to be many things in her eyes.


    In one sentence, this is a man with a story.


    Shen Mingjiao quickly came to her senses: "Concubine Mu has worked hard this journey, let''s go back first." After that, she pushed An An who was blinking and staring at Alice curiously the whole time.


    "This is An An, her name is Feng Ruixue, call An An quickly."


    An An obediently called out: "Grandma, my name is An An, I am five years old this year,"


    Alice couldn''t help being amused by her small appearance, and squatted down to hug the little girl. She was obviously not very good at coaxing children, so she thought for a long time and said, "If you want anything, grandma will buy it for you."


    An An blinked her big eyes, carefully probing: "Can you really buy everything?"


    Alice quickly counted all her movable and real property in her mind,


    "Except for buying the imperial pce and the capital, everything else is fine."


    An Anughed happily: "I want to eat candied haws and candied fruit, anyway, as long as it is sweet."


    Alice: "...OK."


    She turned around and ordered the attendant: "Buy the best shop in the capital, open a dessert shop, and in addition to the famous chefs of Daxia, transfer a few famous chefs from China."


    An An''s eyes widened: "Wow~ Grandma, you are so kind! Grandma, you are the most beautiful grandma in the world."


    Alice couldn''t help being amused, and pinched the little girl''s nose: "An''an is also very beautiful!"


    It can be seen that although she can speak Chinese, it may be too long since she spoke, and the words and sentences are a bit jerky.


    Shen Mingjiao cast a warning nce at the little girl who wanted to **** her tail.


    An''an shrank her neck and hugged her grandmother even tighter.


    Alice didn''t know, so she nced at the two, and suddenly said, "Jiaojiao wants it too?"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...No, I..."


    Alice interrupted her and waved her hand: "I just won an ind half a year ago. The scenery is good. There are two diamond mines on the ind, just for you."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Ah, this...Grandma, you are so generous!


    ¡­


    An An is a self-acquaintance, and within a quarter of an hour, she talked to the grandmother she just met to the point of talking about everything, even the two beautiful foreign maids beside her,


    "Grandma, why didn''t aunte over?"


    "Your aunt still has some business to deal with, but she shoulde overter."


    "Really! Yay! Great, An An is finally going to see her aunt."


    From time to time, the little girl''s crispughter came from the carriage.


    Shen Mingjiao exined helplessly: "I don''t know why, since Fuguang came back two years ago, this girl has been very clingy to her. She has to write letters to her aunt every month,"


    Of course, she can only express in the form of drawing because she can''t write yet.


    An An raised her small chin and said as a matter of course: "Because my aunt and I are good friends!"


    Although she has somewhat forgotten her aunt''s appearance, the frequent correspondence made her very curious and longing for this aunt.


    Alice gently touched the little girl''s head, her eyesplicated: "Floating light! What a nice name.


    You saved her life, and thank you for taking care of her for so long. "


    Shen Mingjiao poured her a cup of scented tea: "Don''t say that, Fuguang has helped us a lot. Besides, even without us back then, I think I could have escaped with Fuguang''s ability."


    Alice took a sip of scented tea and sighed softly: "I am a failed mother,"


    She gave birth to two children, but due to unavoidable reasons, she left behind Feng Lisheng who was only five years old at the time. And because he wanted his daughter to avoid some detours, he forced her to mature early.


    Shen Mingjiao: "It''s all over."


    After returning to King Su''s Mansion, Shen Mingjiao asked someone to prepare a sumptuous table: "Mother, if you are not used to eating, I will make the kitchen cook ording to your taste."


    After all, the eating habits of each ce are very different, and she even heard that some countries eat with their hands.


    Alice waved her hands with a smile, and made a very pertinent evaluation: "No, no matter where you are, the food of your Han people is the best." After finishing speaking, she swallowed calmly.


    The subordinates who came over stared at the te of oily braised pork on the table and dared not put down their chopsticks. After doing countless psychological constructions, they gritted their teeth and picked up a piece of meat and put it in their mouths...


    Uh... so fragrant!


    After eating for three days, I even had the idea of ?pletely settling in Daxia, or I could eat all the delicacies in Daxia.


    The addition of a group of people in the mansion did not have much impact on Shen Mingjiao''s life, except that An An clings to her grandmother all day long.


    For Shen Mingjiao, Alice is really a very easy-going mother-inw. Because of her different experiences and perspectives, she never interferes with her son and daughter-inw''s affairs. If you have nothing to do, walk around the mansion, or take An''an around.


    On this day, Shen Mingjiao happened to be going out, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw met at the door.


    "Concubine mother is going to climb mountains outside the city again?"


    She knows that Alice likes to climb mountains and run horses outside the city every once in a while.


    "walk around."


    Shen Mingjiao suggested: "I happen to be going to the Beautiful Pavilion, do you want toe with my concubine?"


    Beautiful Pavilion was opened by Alice in the beginning.


    Alice has no objections.


    A group of people soon arrived at the Pretty Pavilion. It was mid-afternoon, and the lobby was quite lively.


    Alice looked around carefully, and boasted with prudence: "Very good."


    Shen Mingjiao asked modestly: "Is there anything that needs improvement?" After all, she has been a king for so many years, so she must be more professional in seeing problems.


    Alice thought for a while: "You can add another special area." After speaking, she carefully opened her eyes to Shen Mingjiao.


    "By the way, Wendito, let me bring you some clothes. I forgot to give you some clothes before." She was talking about floating light. After finishing speaking, he ordered the attendant behind him to go back and get it.


    Seeing the visitor, Nanny Tao hurriedly put down the ount book and came over. Although the master and servant had met before, they still couldn''t hide their excitement at this time.


    At this time, someone came to order clothes. Over the past few years, although Meiliang Pavilion has not opened a branch, it has also gained a reputation. The people who want her to order clothes have been queued until next year.


    However, the store has also recruited many embroiderers who are talented in this area. These embroiderers are graded through performance appraisals every six months.


    And she still only designs five sets of clothes every month, and sometimes she wille here on a whim,


    The woman in front of her saw that it was actually designed by Princess Su herself, and she felt that she was very lucky today.


    Shen Mingjiao took a serious look at the woman in front of her. The woman was very young, she should have just been married, and her facial features were good, especially her figure, but her skin was a bit dark.


    She slowed down and asked, "I don''t know what kind of clothes thisdy wants to make?"


    The woman hesitated for a while, then said euphemistically: "I don''t know either. It should be more beautiful! It can make my husband notice me at a nce."


    Shen Mingjiao was helpless: "No matter how beautiful the clothes are, they are just dead objects. They can only serve a temporary effect."


    She thought it was a woman who was disliked by her husband. This is really not something that can be solved by a piece of clothing.


    The woman quickly exined: "It''s not what the princess thinks. My husband... only cares about business, and is very indifferent to it..." She said thest sentence in a very low voice. At the end, he also emphasized: "He doesn''t like to go to the concubine''s room either."


    Shen Mingjiao probably understands, she knows that some people are naturally cold in sexual affairs.


    She can''t do anything about this kind of thing. After thinking about it, she suggested: "Why don''t you take the initiative?"


    When the woman heard the words, her face was so red that she was about to bleed, and she said, "I won''t..."


    Shen Mingjiao: "Then you have a goodmunication with him."


    Seeing that he didn''t have any ideas, Shen Mingjiao had no choice but to n to design for the other party ording to her idea: "Come and get the clothes in half a month."


    At this time, Alice came over, took the charcoal pencil aside, and quickly sketched on the rice paper,

 Chapter 501: The Princess and the Shadow 11

    Chapter 501 Extra Princess and Shadow 11


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the design drawing formed on the rice paper, and was so surprised that she almost bit off her tongue: "This is... a bellyband?"


    It¡¯s said that bellybands are too subtle, just a few shoulder straps, it doesn¡¯t feel much different from not wearing clothes... No... It seems to be worse than not wearing clothes.


    Alice handed the drawing directly to the woman.


    The woman blushed as expected: "This..."


    Alice raised her eyshes, "I want to attract your husband''s attention, wear this, as long as he is a normal man, he won''t be unresponsive,"


    The woman was startled by her remarks. After a long time, she covered her face and was about to run away.


    Alice said slowly: "This is a new benefitunched by our store. Buy five sets of clothes and you can get a set of this **** underwear. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money. Madam might as well take it back first. If you don''t want to wear it, it''s okay to throw it away. .¡±


    The woman stopped unconsciously, and yed back the ssic sales quote "It doesn''t cost money anyway" in her mind. In less than a moment, self-hypnosis waspleted. In the end, he quickly dropped the deposit and ran away in a hurry.


    Alice took the silver, and smiled helplessly: "You Han women are too reserved!"


    Shen Mingjiao recovered from the shock, "Uh... there are some bolder ones too!"


    Alice squinted at her: "The boldness you said is also based on pleasing men."


    Well, she can''t answer that, after all, the two countries have different ideas. She quickly changed the subject: "Mother, you said that you want to add a special section in the store, what is it?"


    After speaking, I saw the rice paper on the table, what did I realize? His eyes widened in surprise.


    Alice nced at her in disdain, and nodded affirmatively: "Well, that''s what you think. There''s an extra section for underwear in the store,"


    Shen Mingjiao: "...I''m afraid no one will buy it!"


    After all, the rtively intimate things such as inner clothes and bellybands are all made at home, and it is never possible to buy them outside.


    Alice picked up a charcoal pen and drew on the paper: "Then just don''t sell it, buy five clothes and get one free, buy ten and get three free.


    Don''t worry, you will never lose money. Everything has to be a gradual process,"


    Shen Mingjiao naturally knows that she will not lose money. She is also good at doing business and knows how to maximize marketing. only¡­


    She stared at the drawings on the table, and asked hesitantly, "Is this really that effective?"


    "Of course, you will know after a while."


    Two quarters of an hourter, the attendant brought a cloth bag. Alice took the cloth bag and opened it. Inside was a beautifully wrapped square gift box.


    Alice pulled him to thepartment on the second floor, opened it, and inside was a set of red tulle pajamas, which were so thin that they were almost transparent.


    Patted Shen Mingjiao on the shoulder: "Everyone is a woman, so don''t be shy."


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao walked into the fitting room in a daze with the box in her arms. It wasn''t a question of shyness or not. She always felt that it was a bit strange to discuss such things with her mother-inw.


    But what shocked her was yet toe.


    At this time, she changed her clothes with the help of the maid. The maid was named Karin, and she was a very smiling girl. Seeing Shen Mingjiao who had changed her clothes, Karin couldn''t help covering her mouth and eximing.


    Shen Mingjiao looked down, oh, sure enough! All the ces that shouldn''t be exposed are exposed!


    She clutched her chest and left the fitting room. There was a western ss mirror half as tall as a person at the door. Looking at herself in the mirror, she froze for a moment.


    Shen Mingjiao''s figure is already excellent, but she gained a little weight when she was born in An''an, and she has lost weight in the past few years, and she is even more...exquisite and graceful,


    Now that she is wearing this dress, women can''t help but take a few extra nces.


    Alice nodded in satisfaction: "Wendy has a good eye."


    Added another sentence at the end: "Shengsheng is very blessed."


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." Uh... She really can''t answer those words.


    ¡­


    After finally bypassing this topic, Alice was idle and bored, and drew design drawings with her.


    Both of them are proficient in this way, and they chatted very spectively for a while.


    After dinner, and out of the Beautiful Pavilion, Shen Mingjiao suggested: "Concubine Mother hasn''t visited the capital much yet, why don''t you go shopping while it''s still early!" Although it seems that Alice is quite familiar with the capital.


    Alice got on the horse, and although she was over half a century old, there was an indescribable snappyness in her movements: "Okay, let me open your eyes."


    Shen Mingjiao also simply changed to riding a horse. After getting along with each other for the past few days, the two of them are quite familiar. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "At least I have been in the capital these years, and there is basically nothing I am not familiar with."


    However, half an hourter, looking at the three words "Nanfeng Pavilion" shining golden under the pink silk tassel in front of him, he fell silent.


    Shen Mingjiao swallowed her saliva, and asked tentatively: "Mother and Concubine, did we go wrong? Do you know where this is?"


    Alice nced at her in disgust: "Look at your promise!


    Don''t worry, if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell, how would Shengsheng know? "


    Shen Mingjiao felt a little incapable of epting it for a while: "This is not a question of whether to say it or not!"


    The mother-inw brought her daughter-inw to the Nanfeng Pavilion. Does anyone believe it?


    Alice: "Don''t talk nonsense, get in quickly.


    Didn¡¯t you Han people have a saying that when youe, you have to go in and have a look! "


    After finishing speaking, he lifted his foot and was about to walk to the lobby.


    "s..."


    Shen Mingjiao hurriedly stopped him, "It''s not easy for us to go through the main entrance."


    Alice turned her head in doubt: "Why? Isn''t the main door open for people to enter?"


    "Hey, what should I say?


    The guests whoe here are mostly men who are good at Longyang. Generally, this kind of people don''t have any scruples, and they will go directly to the main entrance.


    But the petty officials here not only receive male guests, but also female guests. It''s just that there are rtively few female customers, usually widows or women in their thirties. The women who have the courage toe here are generally not short of money, and go directly to the private room on the second floor through the hidden back door. For those who are interested, a yard is arranged nearby, which is extremely concealed. "


    Even a princess can¡¯t go to a male brothel in a big way, and the face-raiser has to cover up her identity as a guest in the mansion,


    If she dared to go in through the main entrance with Alice. In less than half a day, the gossip news that King Su and his wife were in harmony with each other, and the gossip that Princess Su boldly visited the Nanfeng Hall definitely spread all over the capital.


    Alice raised her eyebrows: "Jiaojiao knows a lot?"


    Shen Mingjiao smiled: "If you haven''t eaten pork, how can you see a pig running!"


    Finally, Shen Mingjiao ordered Tie Zhu to go over to make arrangements, but Tie Zhu stopped talking for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Princess, don''t worry, this subordinate won''t tell His Highness! But you..."


    Shen Mingjiao waved her hand and promised: "Don''t worry, we will only watch and do nothing else!"


    Tie Zhu: "..." I always feel that there is something wrong with this statement?


    Not long after, the shopkeeper of the Nanfeng Restaurant ran over, wiping his sweat. He begged sadly:


    "Princess Wangfei, our store is full of vulgar fans, you don''t like it. How about...you go to the one opposite! The men in his house are all powerful, gentle and considerate. Please." ..." Thest sentence almost brought tears.


    Can you stop crying? If he dared to introduce Mr. Lang to Concubine Su today, it would be easy for his shop to close before tomorrow.


    Alice proudly took out a certain amount of gold from her waist and threw it into the shopkeeper''s arms:


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m Feng Lisheng''s mother. Bring my daughter-inw here to see the world today. I''ll take care of anything."


    After speaking, he put his arms around Shen Mingjiao''s shoulders, and waved his hands imposingly: "Arrange all the good-looking young men in your store."


    Haitang and the other maidservants stared at each other: "..." Wow! Her Majesty is so mighty?


    ¡­


    Shen Mingjiao entered the best private room near the window on the second floor of Nanfeng Hall in a daze. It was already evening, and the building was bustling. A slender and beautiful boy was dancing, apanied by a white-clothed luthier.


    It was the first time for Shen Mingjiao to watch a man dance, so she couldn''t help but take a second look curiously.


    Alice leaned against the window, watching themotion, but her mind seemed to be wandering outside.


    Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help but smile: "Pretty?"


    Shen Mingjiao regained consciousness. He picked up the teapot and made a cup of tea for the two of them respectively, and answered pertinently:


    "I just feel fresh. These teenagers are good-looking, but they are too thin." Or...feminine.


    Personally, she prefers men with a little masculinity.


    Just as I was thinking this way, I saw the curtain of a ring downstairs was lifted, and four or five shirtless tall men came onto the stage. With the sound of the gong, two or two began to wrestle.


    Shen Mingjiao nced casually. These men''s facial features were upright and resolute, and their muscr arm muscles tensed up as they fought with each other, giving people the most intuitive sense of strength and beauty.


    Watching Feng Wu''s martial artspetition often, after so many years, she has also seen some tricks. These people seem to fight seriously, but they are just putting on airs.


    But I saw Alice''s eyes linger on a man with many scars on the arm on the stage for a few more breaths, but there was not much obsession in her eyes, only a little dazed, as if she was temporarily caught in some kind of memory.


    Shen Mingjiao peeled an orange for her, and tentatively said: "If the mother concubine likes it, why don''t you call someone over?"


    Alice came back to her senses, took the orange and gently broke a piece into her mouth. It was sour and sweet, but the bitterness was missing. She looked out the window in a daze, "Want to hear a story?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, and she nodded generously.


    Alice didn''t look back: "I don''t have anything to say, I''ll tell you when I''m free..."


    Before she finished her sentence, she fixed her gaze,


    Shen Mingjiao followed her line of sight, and through the open window, she saw An An bouncing ahead on the wide and busy road, with crowds passing by from time to time, and Jing Qi pulling her behind, always avoiding the crowd precisely. over the crowd.


    Shen Ming gritted his teeth coquettishly: "This girl is getting more and more wild."


    Alice smiled: "It''s pretty good, kid, it''s better to be more lively."


    At this moment, Jing Qi, who was following An An, seemed to feel something and raised her head suddenly.


    Seeing the figure in front of the window, astonishment shed in his eyes, then he seemed to nce at the que at the door, hesitated for a moment, and dragged An An away.


    Alice withdrew her gaze and praised: "This child has good insight." After finishing speaking, she paused for a moment and asked:


    "Is this An An''s shadow guard?"


    "No, he is the child of a friend of ours, and his father was the secret guard of the former crown prince.


    We felt that this child had a good heart, so we adopted him as a foster son. "


    As if guessing what she was going to ask, Shen Mingjiao smiled and said, "I don''t intend to marry the two children deliberately, but if the two really see each other in the future, we parents will not object."


    Just based on her intuition, the two children are probably useless.


    Alice took a sip of her tea: "It''s pretty good,"


    She was fascinated by the disappearing figures of the two children outside the window, as if looking for some pictures in the memory through them.


    Shen Mingjiao secretly sighed, these days, Alice seemed to have relieved her burden and lived a carefree life.


    However, An An asked her in private, is grandma unhappy?


    At this time, one of Alice''s attendants knocked on the door and came in, handing over a letter.


    Alice frowned after reading the letter.


    Shen Mingjiao asked worriedly: "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Before Wendy left, she encountered some difficult things and couldn''t leave for the time being. But with her current ability, it shouldn''t matter."


    Shen Mingjiao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    It''s just that An An will be disappointed.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Jing Qi dragged An An away in a hurry until turning around the alley, An An broke away from Jing Qi''s hand and asked strangely:


    "Why did you pull me away suddenly? Didn''t we agree to see the little rabbit?"


    Jingqi whispered: "I just saw my foster mother, and Her Majesty the Empress."


    An An stood up straight reflexively, shrinking her shoulders with lingering fear: "Mother didn''t see me, did she?"


    Jingqi: "What do you think?"


    An An drooped her head in frustration: "Hey! I have to write a review again!"


    Jingqiforted her after thinking for a while: "Didn''t you say that your aunt ising back? Usually when there are guests at home, adults will not punish children in front of the guests,"


    An An''s eyes lit up: "It seems so! Then let''s go back quickly."


    ¡­


    At the gate of King Su''s Mansion.


    The doorman was eating melon seeds, ncing at the door from time to time, chatting gossip with hispanions.


    While chatting to the point of interest, I only heard the sound of horseshoes in the distance, which seemed to be approaching the gate of King Su''s mansion.


    The two gatekeepers stood up vigntly,


    Not long after, I saw a woman in ck riding a fast horse, followed by two men dressed as attendants. The woman pulled the reins of the horse in front of Su Wang''s mansion.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, the two young men were taken aback for a moment, then hurried forward and respectfully called "Miss Fuguang".


    The woman got off her horse, and said a faint "hmm": "Where is Princess Ning''an?"


    "The princess and Mr. Jingqi went out to y, why don''t you let someone tell you?"


    "No need, it''s nothing serious."


    After saying that, he rode into the mansion.


    After the backs of the three disappeared, the two concierge boys sat down again, and one of them frowned and asked hispanion:


    "Do you think the floating girl you just met is a bit strange?"


    They are all old people in the house, so they are no strangers to Fuguang.


    "What''s so strange? Isn''t the floating girl always like this? And I heard that the floating girl is now the queen, she must be more majestic than before!"


    The boy who asked the question scratched his head: "Is that so?"


    Another quarter of an hourter, Jing Qi led An An back, walked to the door, An An smiled and waved to the two servants. "Uncle Zhang San, Uncle Li Si."


    "Hey, the princess came back early today!


    By the way, princess, didn''t you always say you were looking for your aunt? The floating girl just came back. "


    An An''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she dragged Jing Qi into the mansion.


    She is finally going to meet her aunt!


    ¡­

 Chapter 502: Extra Princess and the Shadow 12

    Chapter 502 Extra Princess and Shadow 12


    An''an trotted all the way to the yard where Fuguang was, because before hearing that Fuguang wasing, Shen Mingjiao had someone clean it in advance. So everyone in the mansion knew that Fuguang woulde back soon.


    Jing Qi took the lead back to her yard. He knew that An An liked this aunt whom he hadn''t seen very much, and the two must have a lot to talk about right now.


    Pushing open the courtyard door, I saw two guards with cold faces guarding the door, one on the left and one on the right, and a woman in ck with beautiful facial features was sitting on the recliner in the courtyard.


    The woman''s wavy blonde hair was pulled up high, revealing a pair of eyes that resembled her and even her grandmother''s.


    Obviously they are familiar facial features, but for some reason, when she suddenly saw the aunt in her memory, An An instinctively felt a littlefortable in her heart.


    The woman sitting on the deck chair raised her head when she heard the sound, and waved to An An with a smile:


    "Good An An,e quickly to Auntie, Auntie brought you a beautifulic book."


    An An hesitated and took a few steps forward, blinking her big eyes and looking up curiously at the woman standing against the light in front of her:


    "Are you really my aunt?"


    The woman''s facial features were shrouded in the tomb of sunset light, making it difficult to see clearly for a moment, she gently rubbed the head of the little girl in front of her: "Well, of course.


    Auntie will take you to y, okay? "


    While talking, he hugged the little girl up. It was Xu''s first time holding a child. His movements were very rude, and his fingers directly pinched An An''s thigh.


    An An''s tears of pain came down: "Auntie, you hurt me..."


    The woman''s eyes quickly shed a shadow of prey, and she smiled apologetically on her face: "I''m really sorry! Auntie is so excited..."


    An An raised her head and suddenly asked, "Auntie, my candied haws are broken, can you give me another one?"


    The woman thought she wanted to eat candied haws, and coaxed softly: "Be obedient, and I will buy it for youter."


    An An clenched her little hands, her eyes flickered, and she said pitifully: "Auntie, An An wants to go to the toilet, can you put me down first?"


    The woman stared at her for a while, and finally stopped pretending, and said with a sneer:


    "Yo! The little **** is quite smart!"


    An An in her arms twisted and struggled desperately: "Let me go... woo..."


    The woman covered her mouth, and then took out a drugged veil and wiped it on her face. The little guy''s expression gradually became dull.


    The woman put the man down and led her out of the yard. Then he hugged her and got on the horse.


    Floating and quiet, so the ce where I live is rtively remote.


    Jing Qi left the courtyard with nothing to do, and was about to go for a horse race in the martial arts field in the front yard. When she saw a few horses running by from a distance, she immediately seemed to be sitting An An.


    He asked a boy who passed by in front of him: "Where is the princess going?"


    "I don''t know, I heard Miss Fuguang said that she would take the princess to find the princess."


    Jing Qi frowned, trying to recall the shing scene in her mind just now, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Before he could think too much, he got on his horse and chased after him. He was slightly taller than children of the same age, and he learned how to ride a horse when he was six years old.


    Bringing An An''s horse whizzed past the gate of King Su''s Mansion, and not long after, Jing Qi followed behind on her pony.


    The gatekeeper Stoudemire scratched his head and muttered, "It''s getting dark, why are you still going out?"


    A few fast horses left the area of ??King Su''s mansion and went all the way forward. Jing Qi vaguely sensed something was wrong, and was about to take out the arrow from her bosom.


    However, at the next moment, I only felt a pain in the back of my neck, and lost consciousness in an instant.


    As the sun sets, the sky gradually darkens until it ispletely enveloped in darkness.


    ¡­


    By the time Shen Mingjiao and the others found out that the two children were missing, the best time for rescue had passed.


    Earlier, Shen Mingjiao and Alice were about to return home after leaving Nanfeng Pavilion, when a servant came to report that the warehouse of Pretty Pavilion was on fire.


    The distance between the two sides is not too far, and the fire had been extinguished by the time they arrived, and it did not cause much damage. The fire broke out for no reason, for some reason, Shen Mingjiao''s heart skipped a beat, Alice hurriedly asked people to go back to the house to have a look.


    Only after this question did I know that the two children were taken away by "Fu Guang". In the past two days, Feng Lisheng took the soldiers from the camp in the western suburbs to practice on the mountain.


    Shen Mingjiao''s foot gave way and almost fell. Alice hurriedly supported him, her voice trembling: "Don''t panic, go back first."


    Shen Mingjiao sent people into the pce to report to Jing and Emperor, and sealed the city gate.


    The group rushed back to King Su''s mansion, and Shen Mingjiao had basically figured out the cause and effect of the incident on the way. She gritted her teeth angrily:


    "This link is linked together, they have calcted it."


    An An, whenever she goes out, there will be shadow guards following her,


    But in Su Wang''s mansion or the pce, no one will follow her deliberately, because Su Wang''s mansion is absolutely safe.


    Besides, Fuguang is his own person, everyone in the mansion knows that Fuguang''s martial arts are strong, so naturally he will not fortify. But it was chosen when Shen Mingjiao and Feng Lisheng were not around,


    Alice med herself very much: "The other party came for me and Wendy, but they got involved with the two children,"


    Shen Mingjiao stabilized her emotions, "It''s nothing, even those who are not involved are a family. Now that things have happened, the most important thing right now is to quickly find the two children,"


    She forced herself to calm down, not to think about the worst oue, she asked Alice: "Is the person pretending to be the shy cousin?"


    If it''s just an ordinary disguise, it''s impossible for people in Su Wangfu not to see it.


    Alice nodded coldly: "It''s probably true, her name is Casey, and she looks like Wendy six to seven times. She is my brother''s illegitimate daughter. She has been carefully cultivated since she was a child, and she imitates Wendy in every word and deed. .


    You also know what happened afterwards. Eight years ago, Wendy disappeared suddenly, but what I tried my best to find was the stic surgery Casey.


    Until three yearster, Wendy and I joined forces topletely wipe out the rebels, and Casey also jumped into the sea while chasing and fleeing. "


    Shen Mingjiao: "The body was not found." After all, if it is found, it will be said that it was drowned.


    "Yes, the sea is too deep, people fall into it and cannot be salvaged."


    Feng Lisheng rushed back before dawn, and all the people in Su Wang''s mansion were mobilized. Jing and Emperor also sent many people to check each checkpoint.


    However, three days have passed, and every time they find the trace of the other party, they are always one step behind.


    The atmosphere in the pce is getting more and more gloomy day by day, and Shen Mingjiao has barely had any water in the past few days.


    Feng Lisheng pinched Bei Zhan''s knuckles turned white. They all knew that the longer the time dragged on, the more likely the two children would die.


    "Let the Qingzhou customs exit be strengthened. By the way, find out who leaked the news about Su Wang''s mansion?"


    The other party can take people away so calmly, it can be seen that he has prepared for this day for a long time, and the most important point is that the other party pretends to be superficial, but it is impossible to urately know theyout of Su Wang''s house, and he can do it so urately. to the floating yard,


    ¡­


    One monthter, in the boundless sea, an ordinary merchant ship was driving slowly.


    Since Daxia opened up maritime trade with several neighboring countries, there have been more merchant ships traveling to and from the sea in recent years, so this ship is not eye-catching.


    However, if you walk into the cabin, you will find it. This is by no means an ordinary cargo ship, and the attendants walking back and forth all settled down silently.


    A woman with blond hair and wearing a snow-colored dress elegantly sipped wine and enjoyed lunchfortably.


    At this time, a maid passed by with a meal, and the woman, Casey, put down the knife and fork, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Would you like to deliver the meal?"


    The maid should be respectful.


    Casey had almost eaten, she stood up with interest, "Put it down! My hall will deliver it in person."


    Casey and a man dressed as a captain headed for the bottom warehouse, followed silently by a disfigured man. The man had deep ve marks stabbed on both sides of his face, and his eyes were dead silent.


    These are the lowest-ranked ves in the Great Moon Kingdom, usuallymitted felonies, or humanoid weapons specially trained by the ck Triangle.


    With a "squeak", the hatch at the bottom was opened, and a rotten and damp smell rushed over. If what you saw just now was a magnificent pce, then this ce is a dpidated slum.


    Casey frowned in disgust. As the oilmp was lit, she saw two children curled up in the corner. The boy closed his eyes unconsciously, and the girl raised her head nkly when she heard the movement. Zhang''s fair little face was flushed red.


    even so. Still so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off it.


    Shennong''s jealousy shed across Kathy''s eyes, she stepped forward a few steps, raised her foot, and kicked off the torn quilt covering the two of them a few times, the girl shrank back from the cold.


    Cathy squatted down, raised An An''s chin, and scratched the little girl''s tender skin with her sharp nails.


    "I really want to scratch this face,


    Unfortunately, you are still useful! "


    Because she has been used as a substitute for another person since she was born, her heart has been distorted for a long time.


    The man dressed as a captain behind asked cautiously: "What is the princess going to do with these two children? This is Alice''s granddaughter. Why don''t you use her to ckmail Wendy. Let her divide the territory for us."


    Casey nced at the other party in disgust, and cursed "Idiot" in a low voice. If all people in their lineage hadn''t been caught, such a person would not be worthy of carrying her shoes.


    "How is this enough? What the pce wants is that Wendy and her daughter are in pain,


    This child has excellent bones, as long as he is hard-working, he will surely be a generation of masters in the future.


    I will raise this child and tell her that Wendy and her daughter are her genocide.


    Haha... I really look forward to the day when this kid raises his sword at Alice. "


    The main reason is that she managed to survive and hide for so many years. Once exposed, there is only one dead end.


    After venting his emotions, Casey patted An An''s cheek heavily, pointing to the rice bowl:


    "Come on, eat your food, you have to grow up quickly!"


    An Anmu stood up nkly, picked up the rice bowl and mechanically stuffed it into his mouth,


    Casey nodded in satisfaction, the effect of this drug is good, as long as you take it for a while, it will affect the mind.


    This is better, after all, too smart pieces are hard to control.


    Casey and the two finally left. The man with the ve mark on his face followed silently. When he crossed the corner, he turned his head and nced towards the bottom warehouse. His eyes stayed on theatose boy in the corner for a moment.


    After a long time, the dark bottom warehouse became quiet again, and Jing Qi slowly opened her eyes. He moved his wrist, sat up with difficulty, and gently pushed An An beside him:


    "Wake up." He said while pressing several acupuncture points on her forehead.


    An An opened her eyes in a daze,


    Jing Qi gritted her teeth, and pressed a few acupuncture points on her upper abdomen, An An felt her stomach churning, and immediately vomited out most of the food she had just eaten.


    Under intense stimtion, An An cried out ufortably.


    Jing Qi patted her on the back lightly: "Let''s take our time, An An is obedient, there is a drug in the food, don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to go home."


    An''an raised her tearful eyes and sniffed: "Well, I don''t feel bad anymore."


    She was dizzy and leaned against Jing Qi listlessly: "We have to find a way to escape."


    Speaking of which, I have to thank the group of traffickers I met a few days ago. In order to be the so-called heroes, several of their little friends took the initiative to approach the traffickers, but the traffickers covered them with drugged veils and wiped them all out.


    Afterwards, several friends were severely punished by their parents. In order to learn a lesson, Jing Qi deliberately asked Feng Lisheng how to save himself if he was drugged.


    Feng Lisheng taught him several methods.


    It¡¯s just that the dose of drugs given to the two of them was too heavy. Fortunately, Jing Qi inherited the physique of her biological mother, which was different from ordinary people. After more than half a month, her body gradually became immune to the drugs.


    But at that time, the group of people had already set out to sea by boat. In the vast sea, there was no way to escape. The two children could only wait and see what happened.


    Jingqi sighed: "But we can only n to escape after the ship docks,"


    An An didn''t have the strength to speak, but still smiled andforted:


    "Don''t worry! I will learn theirnguage as soon as possible." She muttered: "If I knew it earlier, I should have learned more from my grandmother."


    The two talked for a while, and after a while, the drug took effect, and they both closed their eyes.


    Another month passed like this, Xu was afraid that the two of them would be fools, so he gradually reduced the dose of the drug for them.


    The two little ones were finally able to barely eat enough to eat. Seeing that they were obedient and stupid, one day, Casey showed mercy and moved the two to a cleaner cabin.


    The two children are nervous and looking forward to it, which means. They are not far from the Great Moon Kingdom.


    Until a few dayster, the opportunity they were waiting for finally came. The big ship stopped at an ind.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, An An leaned into Jing Qi''s ear and whispered: "I overheard them saying that this ind is called Casa, and it''s a three-way zone. The boss¡¯s passing money.¡±


    It is worth mentioning that An An''snguage talent is very strong. In the past two months, she asionally listened to Casey and others when she was sober, and gradually became able to understand some of thenguage of the Great Moon Kingdom.


    Mainly, Casey has an inexplicable dislike for An An''s face, and always likes toe here to vent her emotions.


    Jingqi thought for a while: "This should be the so-called ck triangle. My foster father said that because of the chaos in this kind of ce, many forces are spawned. Most of these people are desperadoes. Although it is very dangerous, the more chaotic the ce , it is more beneficial to us, "


    An An nodded with bright eyes: "Understood, it''s like fighting in groups, it''s easy to fish in the water."


    Jingqi: "It''s fishing in troubled waters!"

 Chapter 503: Extra Princess and the Shadow 13

    Chapter 503 Extra Princess and Shadow 13


    Casey handed a bag of gems to a scar-faced man, "Master Jack, please help me."


    The scar-faced man named Jack casually nced at the bag of gems, and fixed his eyes on the face of the woman in front of him.


    "Beautifuldy, these gems are not worthy of your noble skin. Come, visit your brother''s treasure house."


    After finishing speaking, he directly raised his hand to wrap around Casey''s waist, and the rough hands that held weapons all the year round groped her body wantonly.


    Although he is the boss of this ind and has seen many beauties, the woman in front of him still makes him fascinated.


    Casey almost felt sick in her heart. In the past, she would find this kind of man dirty even if she took a second nce. But today is different, the other party is the boss of this area anyway, and the only capital she has left now is her face.


    Casey hesitated for a moment, then smiled coquettishly and threw herself into the arms of this man who could be her father.


    But when she thought of her using Wendy''s face to flirt with the old man, a twisted pleasure rose in her heart for no reason.


    By the pier, there are many ships standing. This ind is a famous no-nonsense area. The ind is full of desperadoes, and there are many gray transactions here. It is the devil''sir that many people call.


    This ce is one of the shortcuts to Dayue and other countries, so some ships pass by here every day.


    An An and Jing Qi walked back and forth in the cabin, An An pointed at the door, approached Jing Qi and asked in a low voice, "How do we knock these people unconscious?"


    Before Casey left, in order to prevent idents, most of the people on the boat guarded them.


    Even if the two have learned martial arts, they are children after all, and they can deal with ordinary ostentation. Although the martial arts of the people at the door are not very high, they are not something that two children can handle.


    Jingqi thought for a while: "We can only outsmart them. When the timees, I will try to distract them for a while, and you take the opportunity to run."


    "No, mother said that we are a family and we have to go together."


    Jing Qi rubbed An An''s head: "Don''t be impulsive, my martial arts are a little better than yours, and it''s easier for me to escape alone without you."


    An An stared at him fiercely: "Liar.


    Every time we get into trouble, we have to be strictly watched by adults for several days after returning home. If I just leave like this, you have no chance to escape at all. "


    At this time, the man dressed as the captain passed by the cabin door, An An stared at the man closely, turning her beautiful big eyes back and forth.


    Jing Qi followed her line of sight, guessed what she was going to do after a little thought, and quickly pulled her back, with a stern tone:


    "Don''t go, that''s a beast."


    An''an broke away from his hand: "We have no time."


    Before Jing Qi could stop her, she shouted loudly towards the figure who was about to go away outside the cabin door:


    "Uncle, I''m so hungry, I want to eat."


    Eero Asorin turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw the little girl staring nkly at him with a pair of big blue eyes, her palm-sized face was sickly pale, but still dazzled beautifully.


    Eero Asolin, who has a special habit, couldn''t help feeling hot. The first time he saw An An, he almost lost his soul, but with Casey around, he had no courage after all.


    At this time, An An gave her a sweet smile, and continued to say nkly: "Uncle, I''m so hungry, can you give me something to eat?"


    Eero Asorin was dazzled by her smile. Although he couldn''t understand Chinese, he could roughly guess the meaning. Looking at the dull eyes of the two children, he suddenly had evil thoughts in his mind. It''s been a while toe back. Even if he did something to this little girl, she would not say anything stupidly.


    Eero Asorin walked over a few steps, and waved the attendants at the door to go down.


    The attendants refused, saying that it was an order from Casey, and Eero Asorin gritted his teeth and took out an ingot of gold from his pocket and threw it to these people.


    He only said that he was pitiful for the girl and wanted to give her something to eat.


    These people hesitated for a moment and then retreated. Those who can follow Casey are not loyal people, so naturally they will not make things difficult for money.


    Eero Asorin walked into the cabin, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha: "Little girl,e here, uncle will take you to dinner."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to grab An An''s arm.


    An''an shrank back quickly in fear, and hid in the cab at once, which aroused Eero Asorin''s perverted desire. He slowed down his voice and said in a persuasive way:


    "Little girl, can uncle y hide-and-seek with you? Uncle is here to catch you!"


    An An naturally couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but just shrank in the closet, staring at him in horror and dull.


    This appearance is more exciting, his blood rushes straight to the top of his head, stretching his eyes and smiling, walking towards the closet step by step,


    Completely ignored Jing Qi who was standing in the corner stupidly like the background, just when he knelt down and his hands were about to touch the closet, he suddenly felt a suffocation in his neck, and something tightly strangled his neck.


    Eero Asorin instinctively writhed and struggled desperately, while Jing Qi behind her strangled the cloth strip in her hand with all her breastfeeding strength.


    Although Eero Asorin''s martial arts are not very good, but an adult man''s explosive power is very strong when he is in a hurry. Fortunately, Jing Qi is born with great strength, so he will not be able to break free.


    An An hurriedly got out of the closet, her eyes wandered back and forth around the cabin, and finally dragged a stool beside her, raised her teeth and mmed it down on Eero Asorin''s head, and the struggling man rolled his eyes and passed out. .


    Blood was oozing out of his forehead, An An threw down the chair tremblingly, and asked tremblingly, "Is he dead..."


    Jing Qi was also very afraid. Although he was often sneaked into the barracks by Feng Lisheng for training, he had never even seen a dead person.


    "Leave him alone, let''s run."


    After speaking, he held An An''s hand tightly, and ran out of the hatch quickly. He was born with keen insight. Although he only went out of the hatch once, he remembered the route urately.


    Although the two walked as lightly as possible, it was the first time to intentionally kill someone, no matter how calm they were, they would inevitably panic.


    Seeing two people walking towards this side quickly after shouting "Who''s there" vigntly, the hearts of the two little guys rose to their throats, because there is no ce to hide here,


    Just as the footsteps were getting closer, the man with ve marks engraved on both sides of his face quietly appeared. The man walked a few steps to block the two of them, and seemed to give the two attendants a cold look.


    The two people were obviously afraid of each other, and left angrily. An An breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but looked up at the man with blond hair in front of him. Except for the ve mark on his face, the man''s facial features were so ordinary that he couldn''t find them in a crowd. She whispered, "Thank you!


    Jingqi was a little apprehensive, not knowing why the other party was helping them,


    The man pointed to somewhere on the deck, indicating that the two could leave.


    This is indeed the route Jing Qi prepared to escape. This man wants to let them go!


    Jing Qi hesitated Yi Shun, but still said: "Why don''t youe with us!" Afraid that the other party would not understand, he even talked and gestured.


    The man shook his head and said hoarsely, "Leave... the ind..."


    Xu Shi hadn''t spoken for too long, his tone was very stiff. But An An still understood.


    Right now, there was no time for the two of them to hesitate, and they solemnly said thank you to the man, then grabbed each other''s hands and ran off the boat at the speed of their entire lives.


    The man stared at the disappearing backs of the two children for a long time before turning back his gaze, still looking back and forth nkly.


    ¡­


    The two little fellows ran for a long time, and only let out a heavy breath when they left the ship far behind.


    An An rubbed her dizzy forehead, showing a relieved smile: "We really escaped!"


    Jing Qi looked around quickly, the ind looked quite big. Moreover, the ind is very prosperous, and peopleing and going wear different styles of clothes. A blond businessman with a fur cap looked in the direction of the two of them. Jing Qi hurriedly stepped forward to cover An An''s face.


    He observed for a long time, took An An to a corner of a house, found soil, flowers and nts, and quickly made it easy for An An.


    Su Wangfu gathered many talents in this field, and Ming and Shui Wuhen also often came to the Wangfu as guests. Several friends all yearned for fighting swords, and learned a lot from simr heresy.


    An An touched her face: "Should we try to get out of here first?"


    Jing Qi nodded: "It''s too dangerous here, and when Kathy finds out that we''ve run away, she will definitely look for it. Didn''t you say that she wants to pay the boss on the ind? The other party will definitely help her find us after collecting the toll. We don¡¯t know each other well, it¡¯s too dangerous to stay,¡±


    The most important point is that An An looks so good-looking, it is very dangerous in this kind of ce, not everyone is as easy to deal with as Eero Asorin.


    The two children were nning how to leave here. An An suggested sneaking on to the cargo ship leaving here.


    An An regretted a little: "I knew I should get some money from that man before I left."


    As the saying goes, money can make ghosts turn the millstone. If they have money now, they can take the money and let the passing cargo ship take them for a ride.


    Jing Qi was also a little annoyed: "We still didn''t think thoroughly."


    The two wandered around carefully at the port where the ship left, An An rubbed her growling stomach: "If I knew it earlier, I would have learned something from Uncle Shui Wuhen."


    Jing Qi was also very hungry, but she still scolded her with a straight face: "It is wrong to steal at any time."


    An An pouted: "It''s urgent! Besides, I must only steal money from bad people."


    Jingqi: "That''s not okay, this is the bottom line of being a human being."


    The two argued casually, and continued to observe the passing ships.


    An An pointed to arge luxury merchant ship that had many girls on board one after another, and asked, "Is this a human trafficker? But why are these sisters not tied up? They are still dressed beautifully. They seem to be quite rxed."


    Jing Qi didn¡¯t quite understand either, but he immediately thought of Hua Lou. He was still young, so he didn¡¯t know what Hua Lou actually does? They only vaguely knew that it was a very bad ce, so the two quickly looked away.


    The sun was slowly setting to the west, and it had been an hour or two since they escaped from the boat, and the two children became more and more anxious.


    At this moment, An''an heard a sound ofshing whips apanied by scolding, and the two followed the prestige, and saw a magnificent big boat parked at the corner of the port, and not far away were hundreds of prisoners in prison uniforms and chains being arrested. Drove onto the boat.


    An An pointed to the g that had just been hung on the ship, her eyes lit up, and she whispered: "That is the g of the Great Moon Kingdom, I saw it at my grandmother''s."


    Jing Qi frowned and observed for a while: "This should be the official ship for escorting the prisoners."


    An''an was surprised: "This is not the Great Moon Kingdom, don''t they still arrest foreign prisoners!"


    Jing Qi didn''t understand either, so the two quietly sneaked near the big ship, crouched behind a big rock and observed carefully. The officials who escorted the prisoners looked very fierce, and the prisoners staggered towards the ship one by one.


    A woman dragged a five or six-year-old girl forward with difficulty. The little girl staggered, and the woman who was pulling him had dead eyes, and didn''t care whether the little girl could keep up. Seeing that the girl staggered and was about to fall, the officer behind him yelled something, but subconsciously stretched out his hand to help the girl.


    Jing Qi withdrew her gaze, still hesitated in her heart, when there was a shout from a distance, as if she was looking for someone.


    The two children panicked for a moment, and Jing Qi didn''t care too much. She pulled An An and quickly stepped forward, aimed at the spot he had been aiming at, and jumped onto the boat nimbly.


    What he is best at is tracking and concealment. The main reason is that this is an official ship for escorting prisoners. Ordinary people only think it is unlucky and don''t pay much attention to it. In order to prevent people from escaping, the officials would stare at the prisoners carefully, so naturally they would not pay much attention to other ces on the ship. And there is no valuable property on board, so I am not afraid of being stolen.


    Jing Qi quickly observed the surrounding environment, and the two of them sneaked into the corner of the open cabin due to their small size. There were many prisoners crowded inside, and it was very chaotic at first nce.


    An An asked Jing Qi in a low voice: "You just left a mark on the ind, right?"


    Jing Qi nodded, the two of them disappeared suddenly, the foster father and the others must send out their people to look for them. But the two escaped with great difficulty. If they waited on the ind, there would be too many variables.


    When he left, he left a code around there, anyone who was under the foster father could understand it.


    Finally, after waiting for almost half an hour, the official ship set sail.


    However, no matter how careful the two were, there were only so many people on board, and they were discovered by officials within a day.


    Official chief William frowned and stared at the two dirty oriental children: "Who are you? Do you know this is an official ship?"


    This person¡¯snguage is a bit different from that of Casey¡¯s group. An¡¯an only understood a little after guessing. She raised her face and eagerly exined:


    "Our brothers and sisters are from the Great Xia Kingdom, and my father is the prince. We were captured by the bad guys and escaped halfway. I beg my uncles to take us to the Great Moon Kingdom,"


    Although she can barely understand some Dayuenguage, she has never tried to speak it. At this time, Chinese is mixed with non-standard Dayuenguage, and she speaks in a hurry, which sounds really hard to say.


    Anyway, William didn''t understand a word, but he could guess the general meaning, so he waved his hand immediately: "No, this is against the rules."


    An officer behind him said impatiently: "Why are you talking so much nonsense with them? Just throw people into the sea and it''s over."


    There are not many soft-hearted people who can be officials who **** prisoners.


    ¡­

 Chapter 504: Extra Princess and the Shadow 14

    Chapter 504 Extra Princess and Shadow 14


    An An stumbled to understand the meaning of the other party, and couldn''t help but be more anxious.


    Jingqi looked at William, forced out some tears, and her eyes were pleading and pitiful: "Please leave us, my lord, I am strong and able to work," she said, dragging An An and knelt down for him.


    Although I am used to seeing this kind of scene, but they are two children after all, William was a little soft-hearted for a while,


    As long as you are sure that the two of you are not ying tricks, it is not impossible to bring them along.


    At this moment, An An raised her head and looked at him with big eyes blinking: "Uncle, just take us for a ride. When my parentse, I will definitely repay you."


    At this moment, An An''s palm-sized face was smeared with dirt, covering up her original appearance, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes.


    William suddenly saw these eyes and couldn''t help being taken aback. In the end, the two remained


    Jing Qi spontaneously picked up the broom and started working. The official who spoke just now pouted:


    "Two wild children who don''t know where, why do adults care about them?"


    William did not exin, this time they were ordered to go to a neighboring country to capture a group of smuggled criminals. On the way back, more than one person told him that the Queen was mobilizing the power of the whole country to search for her niece. It was a five or six-year-old girl with an oriental face and eyes resembling those of the Queen.


    Although he wondered how the news could spread so far, but she once nced at the Queen from a distance, such a beautiful face, even if it was just a glimpse, she would never forget it,


    The little girl in front of her seems to have eyes that look a bit like the empress''s. Anyway, it doesn''t take much trouble to bring up two children. What if it is true?


    ¡­


    Before talking back, after An An and the two left Casa Ind, a group of strong men on patrol left cursing.


    Actually, the sound of chasing that the two heard before was not directed at them, but a thief broke into Jack''s residence suddenly, and the thief ran away in this direction.


    The sky is getting darker, but the ind is still very lively. This is a magic cave for the disced, but it is also a gold-selling cave for the rich.


    Although no one noticed, in the distance of the ind, there seemed to be several magnificent ships approaching rapidly.


    In the most luxurious castle on the ind, the two who had tossed and tossed for a long time finally separated. Casey put on her clothes, stroked the man''s chest, and said in a coquettish tone:


    "Mr. Jack, I should go, see youter!"


    Jack, a man with a scar face, narrowed his eyes enjoying himself, "Beautifuldy, stay on the ind and be my woman, and I will give you all the treasures I get." He hasn''t met such a superb stunner for a long time. Say a few nice words to coax people without losing a piece of meat.


    The disgust in Casey''s eyes could hardly be concealed. She wanted to go back early. Although the two children locked up on the boat had be stupid now, she was still worried. It was her revenge on Wendy''s mother and daughter. capital.


    But he must also catch the man in front of him. She is confident that this man will surrender under her skirt sooner orter.


    Thinking of so many people watching on the boat, she suppressed her worry, and the two rolled together again.


    Itsted until the dawn, and the two were exhausted and fell asleep under the stimtion of the drug.


    At this time, there was a violent fight on the ind, and a subordinate knocked on the door in a panic. Jack was awakened and cursed impatiently.


    The subordinate didn''t care about anything, and said tremblingly: "...boss, many officers and soldiers havee to the ind, and the brothers are all surrounded..."


    Jack got up with a grunt, and most of his sleepiness disappeared at once: "What''s going on? Which country''s officers and soldiers are they from?"


    The reason why Casa Ind has been able to exist safely for so many years is the result of several countries maintaining bnce with each other, and the forces on the ind areplex and chaotic, and they are all involved with each other. Simr things have not happened before.


    "It''s from the Great Moon Country... and has an oriental face..."


    Jack frowned. It was not surprising that the officers and soldiers of the Great Moon Kingdom came here, but they were so far away from the Easterners, and they had no interests involved.


    When Casey heard this, his shoulders shrank and his eyes flickered.


    Don''t even need to think about why the other party came here, she has to find a way to go back as soon as possible, and can''t let those two brats be rescued!


    However, her strangeness did not escape Jack''s eyes.


    Jack narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and pped the woman hard: "Bitch, did you cause the trouble!"


    Casey was stunned. She couldn''t ept that the man who was obsessed with her just a moment ago turned his back on him now.


    To put it bluntly, Kathy is too proud, and she still thinks that she is a high-ranking princess, thinking that with her beauty and figure, the old man in front of her will bow down to her. Who knows how can a man who can be a leader in this kind of ce be a simple character?


    Casey¡¯s head was still buzzing, but the door was pushed open with a ¡°bang¡±.


    A man with a handsome face walked in slowly, followed by seven or eight senior generals of the Great Moon Kingdom.


    When Casey saw the personing, his pupils shrank sharply.


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Feng Lisheng sat in the main seat, and Jack, who usually looked fierce, apanied him respectfully, full of ttery.


    There was a circle of people kneeling on the ground, and the leader, Casey,y on the ground dying. Under King Su''s iron and blood torture, within half a cup of tea, Casey and his party recruited all they could. Including the Eero Asorin who was injured by An''an.


    After Feng Lisheng heard the story, he pierced the opponent''s throat with an arrow,


    Feng Wu hurried in with someone to report: "Your Highness, I have searched everywhere on the ind, but I didn''t find the princess and the young master, but I found the secret sign left by the young master at the south port.


    The two should have left by boat, and the direction was Dayue Kingdom. "


    Feng Lisheng frowned. After thinking about it carefully, this is indeed the most correct way. If he didn''t bring the army over in time, it would be very dangerous for the two children to stay on the ind.


    It just happened to be such a coincidence that the two just arrived when they arrived,


    He tilted his head and nced coldly at Jack: "Which ships passed by the port on the south coast today?"


    Jack wiped his sweat and shook his head: "This is too much, the little one doesn''t know?"


    There are so many ships passing by the port every day, even the subordinates in charge of tracking and patrolling probably can''t remember it.


    Feng Lisheng ordered Feng Wu: "Interview all the people who pass through the port on the South Bank, and don''t let some vendors go."


    Until the sun rose high, Feng Lisheng got a stack of thick confessions and began to analyze them one by one.


    The two children have been running on the street from time to time. Although he loves An An, he has not neglected education. He has seen many scenes, big and small. Therefore, the two children will not be fooled casually.


    In this way, the suspected human traffickers and the like were crossed out, and the two of them should have no money, so they could only sneak on a certain ship, or encounter other opportunities.


    In fact, the two children still think too simple. Even if they have money, if they encounter someone with malicious intentions, they will directly take the money away because they are weak children.


    Feng Lisheng rubbed his brows, and after excluding them one by one, he nned to check the remaining ships one by one, including the official ship that escorted the prisoners.


    He quickly wrote a letter and sent it to Fuguang. Since it is confirmed that the person is in the Great Moon Kingdom, it is more convenient for the Empress Fuguang toe forward.


    Feng Wu kicked the woman on the ground: "Then what should I do with this person?"


    Feng Lisheng packed up his things and stood up, his eyes were cold: "Kill it."


    Seeing Casey''s familiar face, his expression became even uglier. He took the long sword and scratched the face amidst the woman''s horrified screams.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after half a month''s journey, the official ship escorting the prisoners finally docked.


    An An was holding a piece of bread, and a man dressed as an official handed her a ss of water: "I''m going to Maya City soon, what''s Miss An An''s n?"


    During this period of time, An An has been able to basically understand what they said, but the pronunciation is still not standard.


    "My brother and I n to stay in Maya City and wait for the elders in Dayue Kingdom to pick us up."


    After saying that, he broke half of the bread in his hand and handed it to the official: "I can''t eat any more, uncle, eat it!"


    The official was not polite to her, and took it with a smile. At this time, Jing Qi came over after cleaning.


    The officer looked at the two children and couldn''t help feeling emotional. At the beginning, no one took these two children seriously, and even thought that they would starve to death halfway through.


    Who would have thought that the two children, despite their young age, are especially good at trouble, usually rushing to do various jobs,


    This boy has keen observation skills, and he caught a prisoner who deliberately set fire within two days. The girl is also amazing. She seems to be naturally good atmunication. Now half a month has passed, and all the cruel officials on the ship have been kind to her. Except for the first two days when they arrived, the two children had never been hungry.


    When the sun was setting, the official ship finally docked, and the prisoners were driven off the ship one by one. The two children walkedst. They had already discussed before and stayed in Maya City for the time being.


    An''an also thought about confessing her identity to the officials, but she felt too insecure. She once heard her mother and father chatting that her aunt had just ascended the throne and her foundation in the court was unstable.


    Others are tooplicated for her to understand. She uses her own thinking to understand that her aunt defeated everyone and became the boss, but many younger brothers refused to ept it and wanted to pull her down.


    What if everyone knows that he is my aunt''s niece and wants to arrest her and threaten my aunt? Just like Casey before.


    The two of them set foot on thend of Maya City, and when a gust of cold wind blew, An An shivered, clenched herrge leather jacket tightly,


    She had already found out clearly on the boat that Maya City is located in a remote ce, and the climate is very harsh. Except for the slightly warmer summer, the rest of the year is extremely cold.


    Prisoners were pulled away by carriages one after another. The chief of the official station came over and nced at the two of them: "If you have nowhere to go for the time being, you can stay at my house for a while."


    An An nodded and smiled sweetly at the other party: "Thank you Uncle William, I will definitely repay Uncle when I find my family."


    It''s still a stuttering Da Yuenguage, but William can barely understand it after getting along with her for a few days.


    He smiled and rubbed An An''s head: "Okay, uncle wait!"


    The two followed William into the carriage. Jing Qi said that William seemed to take special care of them. Maybe he recognized An An''s identity, but he didn''t ask them.


    An''an didn''t understand the twists and turns, but just felt that William should not be a bad person. Besides, the two of them were penniless and had no other ce to go.


    William did not marry a wife, he and a few servants were the only ones at home. A maid took care of An An and took a pleasant bath. When she came out, Jing Qi had already written the letter.


    An An looked at it, and said with disgust: "When did your handwriting be so ugly!"


    Jing Qi directly put the pen into his hand: "Here is the pen, you write."


    All right! She is not as good as Jing Qi!


    "But Otsuki''s characters are weird." The most important thing is that the strokes are much simpler than Chinese characters.


    Jingqi: "So what, anyway, Chinese characters have been passed down for the longest time, and they are better than other countries'' characters. Uncle Paul said that Da Yue''s characters areposed of twenty-six characters back and forth, while our Chinese characters are almost every There are many strokes."


    An''an thought for a while and nodded seriously: "Well, speaking of it this way, it seems that Chinese characters are indeed more powerful."


    An''an urged him to hand over the letter to William as soon as possible, which was far away from Lausanne, the capital of Dayue. The two children didn''t n to sit still, but it was even more unrealistic to send a letter to Daxia.


    Fortunately, An An heard from her grandmother that after her aunt returned to China, she also opened a beautiful pavilion in Lausanne.


    Since the beautiful pavilion is opened by my aunt, the shopkeeper must be her own, and the letter will be delivered to my aunt as soon as possible.


    When William came back from work, Jing Qi took the letter and asked him to send it to Lausanne.


    William patted Jing Qi on the shoulder and assured him: "I just happen to have some things to send back home, and there will be a reply in about two months."


    Jing Qi breathed a sigh of relief, thanked her repeatedly and left.


    After confirming that Jing Qi had gone far away, William shook his head amusedly,


    After all, the two of them are children. Even though they are much smarter than children of the same age, sometimes they still see things purely.


    He opened the letter without saying a word. He took out two pieces of letter paper from it, one of which was written in Chinese characters, which he couldn''t understand naturally. And the other one is written crookedly in big moon characters - Aunt Queen, I am my niece An An, and I am in Maya City.


    William clenched his fists excitedly, it turned out to be the person the Queen was looking for!


    What surprised him was that the news had spread abroad, and after he returned to Maya City, he inquired carefully. Except for a very small number of people, no one knew about it, so how did the news spread abroad?


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t think about it, stuffed the letter back intact, and sent it to the capital.


    ¡­


    An An and Jing Qi just stayed at William''s house. After two days, both of them regained their energy.


    An An was lying on the bed, resting her chin with her little hands: "If Dad doesn''t find him, we will stay here for at least two months. It doesn''t seem good to eat and drink for free."


    Jingqi thought for a while: "I''ll go to the streets tomorrow to see if there is any work I can do."


    They wanted to help Uncle William with some housework, but there were servants at home, and Uncle William refused. Since they came to Maya City, Uncle William seems to have taken care of them more, and they are not allowed to go out and run around.


    The two little guys got together and muttered together, and the next day they heard that William was going to check the prisoner''s service status, and the two pestered to go with them.


    Although William looks more aggressive, he is a person who is easy to soften his heart. He couldn''t stand the entanglement between the two children and had to agree.


    ¡­

 Chapter 505: Extra Princess and the Shadow 15

    Chapter 505 Extra Princess and Shadow 15


    It is simr to the Great Xia Kingdom. Most of the prisoners exiled here are doing coal digging and mining, while women and children are more rxed, mostly weaving and drying hemp.


    The coal mining area is especially cold here, and An An couldn''t help wrapping her jacket tightly. William couldn''t helpughing at her: "I told you not toe, regret it now!"


    An An covered her cold red nose with her hands, and firmly shook her head in denial:


    "Uncle William, go get busy! Let''s walk around."


    It would be great if the two of them could follow to the mining area. It was impossible for William to take them down to the bottom of the mine.


    William nodded, leaving a few servants staring at the two of them,


    I came here to know that William is the current city lord of Maya City, equivalent to the county magistrate of Daxia,


    The two of An An walked around for a while, there was really nothing interesting here, the trees were bare, and the soil on the ground was frozen like hard lumps. An An asked a servant following behind him:


    "Uncle, is there anything interesting here?"


    She spoke very slowly, and the Yacha could barely understand. Seeing that the city lord attached great importance to the two children, he thought for a while and said, "This is the outer city, there is no fun ce."


    After thinking for a while, he hesitated and said: "Miss, if you want to find a friend, you can go to the female prisoner opposite."


    An''an had nowhere to go anyway, so she asked a few people to lead the way.


    The ce where the female prisoners are serving their sentences is not far from here. There are rows of open houses. Inside, women in shackles are either stepping on looms or dyeing cloth, and some half-grown children are sitting aside and distributing silk thread.


    Most of them looked numb, only a few of them looked out of the window with longing in their eyes,


    Although An An felt sorry for them, she didn''t sympathize with them, just like the little girl who was staggered by her mother before. Seeing that she was pitiful, An An gave her the endless bread. After two times in a row, Ann just finished eating the bread that time. The girl looked at her eagerly, and seeing that she really didn''t give it, when she turned around, she showed resentment in her eyes.


    All kinds of things along the way, An An gradually understood some truths. The world is not ck and white. In the past, she was like a delicate flower growing in a precious flowerpot. Although she asionally moved out to bask in the sun, all she could see It is the pavilions and waterside pavilions of Su Wangfu.


    The two children were wandering around the house. Except that it was slightly warmer than the mining area, there was nothing to do here. The ground was so bare that not even a single weed could be found.


    An''an walked to the corner of the row of houses, and was about to go back angrily, when she heard a whimper, and a skinny ck dog passed by.


    An An''s eyes lit up, there are puppies in this ce?


    She knelt down and waved at the dog. This little dog is not afraid of people. He stopped and looked at herzily, then turned his head back without any energy.


    An An took out her small pockets. The clothes here are different from those in Daxia. There arerge pockets sewn on the clothes that can hold things. There are a lot of misceneous things, but there is no food.


    Jingqi had no choice but to take out an oiled paper bag from her pocket, which contained some beef jerky. Dayue Kingdom also has beef jerky, but the method is different from Daxia.


    An''an took a few pieces and gently ced them on the ground. The skinny ck dog was really attracted, searched and ran over, sniffed, it looked very hungry, but resisted not eating,


    An An raised her eyebrows: "Hey, this dog is quite alert!


    Eat it! I did not poison! "


    To prove it, she took a piece of beef jerky and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Seeing the thin dog picking up the beef jerky on the ground and running forward, the two children looked at each other, Jing Qi guessed:


    "Maybe take it back and feed it to its children!"


    He has seen some poor adults get good things, they will keep them secretly, and bring them home to their children.


    An An was curious: "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Although the two children had short legs, they were not slow to run. They followed the skinny dog ??around and came to the door of a broken house, followed closely by a few clerks.


    An''an stared at the direction of the dpidated house: "Hey, it''s not for puppies!"


    I saw a dpidated house...or it can''t be called a house. It was only built with some bricks and mud, without even a door, barely sheltering from the wind. An old man with gray hair sat at the door,


    It is not an exaggeration to describe the old man as skinny, his hair is messed up and covering his eyes, and his expression cannot be seen, but he is simr to those female prisoners.


    The thin dog ran up to the old man, barked a few times, and put the jerky in his mouth into the old man''s hand.


    The old man raised his head, stretched out his hand and touched the thin dog''s head, and the iron chain on his wrist jingled and collided with his movements.


    Although the grandfather in front of him may be a heinous person, An An still couldn''t help feeling sad and deste watching this scene.


    Jingqi asked the following yacha: "What did he do? How could he be left here alone?"


    It is reasonable to say that this is where the female prisoners are located. Even if the old man in front of him is too old to dig mines, he should not live here.


    The Yacha obviously knew this person, "He didn''t do anything wrong, and we don''t know the details. Anyway, ording to the people here, he has been here for a decade or two! He has been chained in the house all the time.


    Two years ago, the former city lord was arrested because of partisanship issues. Lord William was transferred here. The investigation and inventory of all the prisoners here did not find any information about this person. The former city lord was not a good person. We privately inferred that this person probably offended the former city lord in the past and was coerced into revenge. "


    After hearing this, the two children also felt that the old man was very pitiful, so An An asked in a low voice, "Then why hasn''t he left yet?"


    Yacha sighed: "I guess I don''t have a home!


    Lord William felt sorry for him, so he asked the best doctor in the city to see him, but the doctor said that he was terminally ill and would not live for three years. "


    "That''s it..." Then this old man is too pitiful!


    An''an walked in unconsciously. They made such a bigmotion that the old man sitting in front of the house didn''t know if he couldn''t hear it, or if he heard it, he didn''t care. He never raised his head.


    An An opened the package of jerky, and softly called "Grandpa" in Da Yuenguage. The old man still didn''t look up.


    Yacha exined that he had been poisoned to make his voice hoarse, so he might not be able to hear!


    An An greeted the skinny dog, "Come on, eat, these jerky are all for you!"


    The thin dog looked at the old man, hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, so he took a small bite,


    An An squatted down and happily fed the thin dog: "That''s right, I''ll bring you some bones next time."


    Jing Qi watched the old man curiously from the side. Although the old man was getting thinner and out of shape, his back did not bend down.


    Jingqi thought, this should be a person with a lot of backbone.


    He looked at the iron chain on the old man''s hand again, and only then noticed that the iron chain had grown into the skin and flesh because of too long time.


    He shrank his shoulders involuntarily, how painful is this?


    After eating a pack of jerky, the two should leave. An An touched the thin dog''s head: "Okay, goodbye!"


    The downcast old man finally saw the little girl''s appearance clearly. After a long while, he didn''t move his stiff fingers until the group walked away.


    What a beautiful little girl!


    ¡­


    Until they walked far away, the two children were still a little depressed, but what they saw and heard along the way, they also understood that there are many simr poor people in the world, and they can only give a little help when they happen to meet.


    Passing by the house where the female prisoners were again, An An hesitated for a moment, and dragged Jing Qi in for a stroll. She bypassed the adult female workers who stepped on the loom, and came to the area where the girls were.


    A girl couldn''t help but looked at the two of them curiously, and subconsciously shrunk her neck when she saw the Yacha who followed in.


    An An didn''t disturb them, she just sat aside and watched curiously. See the girls skillfully separate the thread, the silk thread is as thin as the hair.


    Suddenly she had a sh of inspiration and asked the nearest little girl: "Do you have thicker thread?"


    She talked and gestured, but the girl lowered her head as if she dared not speak. An An was a little discouraged.


    A more courageous girl said cautiously: "Yes, this cotton thread."


    After finishing speaking, she grabbed a handful of white silk thread and handed it to her. An An straightened the threads one by one, cut them to a suitable length with scissors, and wove a simple bowknot. This is the only girl she can afford. ,


    I pestered my mother to learn it deliberately for the decoration of her dolls, but she only knows a few simple techniques.


    Jing Qi, who was squatting aside and counting ants boredly, nced at her. The two often y together, and they can tell what this girl is thinking just by looking at her.


    "Do you want to make awork and sell it?"


    "Well, can''t you?"


    Jing Qi has no objection, anyway, the two of them can''t find anything to do in a short time. He mainly wanted to get to know more people, so that he could find out the way to Lausanne, or see if there was a merchant ship heading for Daxia. They couldn''t all point to the letter that was sent out.


    Seeing that the two children were busy ying with silk thread, the yamen who followed him also heaved a sigh of relief, sitting beside them and dozing leisurely.


    An''an struggled for a long time, and finally made a beautiful concentric knot. The girls who were splitting the lines secretly looked at her from time to time, seeing the concentric knot formed, they couldn''t help but marvel in a low voice.


    An An was not satisfied: "It would be nice if the thread could be dyed red and decorated with some jade beads."


    Jingqi was speechless: "If we want jade beads, do we still need to go out and sell things? But there should be a ce to dye cloth here."


    An An asked these girls and learned that there was indeed a ce where the cloth was dyed, so she finally smiled with satisfaction.


    The girl who spoke just now stared at the concentric knot in her hand and asked tentatively: "Miss, can you teach us how to weave it?"


    "OK!"


    Anyway, these people will not leave here, and it will not affect her business.


    No matter which country you are in, girls are always attracted by beautiful things. They selected the most dexterous girl to learn, and they could teach them when they learned to rest. Others continued to work.


    There are a few yamen servants around, and those in charge turn a blind eye.


    Time always passes quickly when doing things seriously, and the whole morning passed in a short time.


    By the time William came over from work, An An had already made up dozens ofworks.


    Jingqi curiously picked it up and looked at it, and couldn''t help but admire: "You girls in Daxia are so skillful!"


    An An nodded proudly: "That is!"


    "But this kind of thing seems to be sold in Lausanne City, but the one is more delicate and beautiful, and only nobledies can afford it."


    An''an immediately understood that it must have been done by her aunt, and the little girl was more confident in her money-making career.


    She looked up and smiled tteringly at William: "Uncle William, can you help someone dye the thread red!"


    "Okay! There should be one at the dyeing workshop, I''ll get someone to get it for you."


    An''an''s status is not ordinary, so William will satisfy his request as long as it is not too much, let alone some silk thread, not even a trivial matter.


    An''an naturally doesn''t understand these twists and turns. These silk threads belong to the public, and she will naturally have to return them when she makes money.


    William looked at the position of the dyeing workshop, hesitated for a moment, and said a little ufortable:


    "I just want to go to the dyeing workshop. If you don''t mind, let''s go there together?"


    An An''s mind was full of her business experience, so she didn''t pay much attention to the strange expression on William''s face, and followed him to the dyeing workshop behind with Jing Qi,


    In the open and spacious yard, there are rows of colorful cloth hanging, and the powerful visual impact makes people dazzled.


    An An stared at the hanging cloths intently. In her original cognition, the colors were only red, orange, red, yellow and green, and at most there was a mixture of shades.


    But in the big dyeing workshop in front of you, there are twenty or thirty kinds of red. Even the mostmon white has more than a dozen kinds.


    She is like a curious baby, walking back and forth in the huge dyeing workshop with her short legs, making the female prisoners look around curiously.


    Jing Qi tugged at her sleeve, pointed somewhere: "That''s Uncle William."


    An An followed his line of sight, and saw the burly and tall William standing silently in the corner, staring at a female prisoner who was dyeing cloth.


    The female prisoner is not particrly beautiful, but she gives people a veryfortable feeling.


    The female prisoner flicked the cloth skillfully, and asionally looked up at William, obviously there was a long distance between the two. Obviously one is wearing a majestic official uniform, the other is wearing heavy shackles, but when the two look at each other, they seem to separate the surroundings into two worlds, and within the world is the sweet happiness that cannot be broken by others.


    Watching this scene, for some reason, An An''s eyes felt a little sore, because her parents... were like this too!


    Woohoo... She misses her parents!


    ¡­


    When leaving, the steward respectfully brought over a stack of red threads, William handed it to An An, An An held the red thread, finally got over the feeling of homesickness, thanked the steward and promised:


    "Thank you, auntie, I will return the thread when I make money."


    The steward quickly waved his hand: "No, Miss, juste and get it if you want to use it!" There are piles of these things all over the warehouse, and this bundle is not even a drop in the bucket.


    On the way back, An An couldn''t help asking William curiously: "Uncle William, tell us your story!"


    William knew what she was asking, and coughed lightly with some embarrassment: "It''s about adults, and children don''t understand it!"


    An An pouted, as a somewhat rebellious brat, she couldn''t bear to hear words like "Don''t ask children about adults".


    snort! Is Uncle William blushing? What does she not understand? She has seen big things since she was a child!


    But she is not a child who can calmly suppress her curiosity.


    Within half a cup of tea, the uncle who followed William told him everything he knew.


    ¡­

 Chapter 506: Extra Princess and the Shadow 16

    Chapter 506 Extra Princess and Shadow 16


    "If you want to say that we adults are really infatuated and pitiful, we are already thirty and haven''t married yet."


    An An followed his words and asked: "Is it rted to the aunt I met in the dyeing workshop?"


    "Yes! Don''t look at our adults'' casual clothes, let me tell you, Sir William is from the Earl''s Mansion.


    The girl ball in the dyeing workshop is named Anna. Her father was also a high-ranking official. The two families are family friends. They grew up together since they were young.


    Before the two took the initiative to break through the window paper, Anna''s father was suddenly demoted, and the family had to rush to the ce where they were demoted.


    Anna wrote many letters to Lord William, but she never received a reply. She wasted years and years until she was twenty-five years old, when she got the news that William had already married a wife and had a child. Her parents were seriously ill and were about to pass away. In order to make them feel at ease, she randomly picked someone to marry.


    However, Anna didn''t know at the time that all this was designed by her parents. Her parents made up and spread this lie in order to stop her from being so depressed. But she didn''t expect that the man she married was a scumbag.


    After marriage, Anna was often beaten with bruises and swollen face. One time, she was beaten severely. She took a knife and wanted to fight the man desperately. She didn''t want to really kill, but lost in the dispute. "


    An An puffed up her face in anger: "It''s really not worth ruining a life for such a man!"


    Yacha sighed: "Who says it''s not?


    The government judged Anna as manughter and sentenced her to fifteen years. But her husband''s family was dissatisfied, thinking that the sentence was too light, and found a rtionship to transfer the case to the capital city of Lausanne.


    It turned out that William didn¡¯t receive any of the letters Anna wrote. After Anna left the capital, William was arranged by his family to go to the castle as a personal guard, and he couldn¡¯t leave Lausanne easily. All those letters were intercepted by William''s mother. And told William that Anna had already married and had children. "


    Two people who love each other deeply, because of different sides and many misunderstandings, they just missed each other.


    An An clenched her small fist angrily: "Uncle''s mother is too bad, why did she do this?"


    Jingqi: "Obviously! Anna''s family was demoted, and the two families are not well-matched. Naturally, William''s family doesn''t want Anna toe in."


    Ya almost nodded: "Yes, but they didn''t expect that Anna would go back to the capital for trial, and her husband''s family made a big fuss, so they brought the matter directly to the Queen. Naturally, William knew about it.


    He visits Anna and the two resolve any misunderstandings. "


    The Yamen sighed and shook his head: "I heard that Lord William cried when he crouched in front of the prison with his head in his arms."


    A man who is so big and so thick, it can be seen that he has copsed and despaired to the extreme,


    "Later, Lord William ran around everywhere, even asking the Queen. After learning about the cause and effect, the Queen personally sentenced Anna to exile in Maya City for ten years.


    Lord William gave up the great future of the capital, broke away from the family asylum, and asked to be transferred to Maya City, just to be closer to Anna.


    Many people feel worthless for him, his ability is outstanding, and he was appreciated by the queen, but he gave up his bright future for a female prisoner, "


    Although they don¡¯t know much about love at this stage, the two little guys are still moved by the love between William and Anna.


    Jingqi said disapprovingly: "Father-inw said that a capable person will shine wherever he is. Isn''t it just ten years? Since he can be favored by the queen, it will be a matter of time before he has a bright future."


    Jingqi spoke Chinese, so the government servants naturally couldn''t understand her.


    An An stuttered and tranted for a few people, but the Yacha who spoke just now shook his head in disapproval:


    "It''s not as easy as you said. Without family promotion, adults will have to work hard for at least 20 years."


    An''an doesn''t care. In her perception, as long as she works hard, there will be gains, and Uncle William and Anna will definitely get better and better.


    In response to this incident, the two children respected William a lot. Regardless of what the world said, in the children''s hearts, Uncle William''s behavior was like a big hero in a storybook.


    But as soon as An An returned to William''s house, she began to mess with her business ns. Bring Jing Qi together, and start to y several kinds ofs that she knows.


    However, Jingqi was too handicapped, and always identally tore off the root of the silk thread. The maid in the mansion looked interesting, and also smiled and asked for help.


    After tossing for two days, I used up all the silk threads, and finally weaved one hundred and eight strings.


    An An rubbed her numb wrist, looking at the reds all over the table, she felt a sense of aplishment.


    Jing Qi brought a bottle of medicinal wine: "Stretch out your hand and rub it for you, or you will cry at night when you sleep."


    An''an stretched out her hand carefully: "Then be gentle... hiss, it hurts..."


    Jing Qi was unmoved, and her palms tightly held An An''s wobbling arms like iron tongs.


    "Short-term pain is worse than long-term pain. If you don''t rub the blood away, you will be sore for several days."


    An''an burst into tears in pain: "Woo... I''d rather be in pain!"


    ¡­


    Although Jing Qi was stared at by An An for a long time afterwards, the so-called long-term pain is worse than short-term pain is still reasonable. After sleeping, the arm pain basically disappeared the next day.


    An An rested her chin on the table, blinked her big eyes, stared at the pile of reds, and asked Jing Qi on the opposite side:


    "How do you think we will sell it?"


    Jingqi thought for a while: "I have already inquired. These silk threads are sold by the catty. This kind of dyed thread is usually 30 copper coins per catty."


    Both of them have no idea about money, Su Wangfu has everything, and sometimes they never know how to bargain when buying things on the street.


    An''an automatically understands that thirty copper coins are equivalent to thirty Wen in Daxia. "It''s so cheap! Then how much do we have to sell for one?"


    Jingqi took out the attitude of doing calctions, and sketched on the paper: "We must first calcte the cost of the goods."


    An An immediately trotted out to find a servant to borrow a scale, packed the and weighed it, which weighed about two catties.


    Jingqi quickly calcted on paper: the cost price of a iron is about half a copper coin. The two called it cheap.


    An An tried hard to remember how those aunts, aunts and uncles sold things when they were on the street?


    ¡­


    An An frowned in distress. Thinking about it this way, it seems that selling things is not very profitable! Losing money every day!


    "It''s too troublesome to bargain, or we can set the price directly, whether you like to buy or not! It seems that no one has ever bargained in the beautiful pavilion opened by my mother, and there are still customersing every day!"


    Beautiful Pavilion is aimed at high-spending people. These people love face, so naturally they will not bargain.


    "How much can I order? If it''s a bunch of copper coins, the profit can barely be doubled!"


    Thinking about it this way, that is, they can earn fifty-two copper coins more. Although the money does not seem to be much, they are still making money!


    Jing Qi felt that one copper coin was too low: "You worked hard to make this up, and the hard work is not counted?"


    An An felt distressed: "How much is the right amount?"


    Jing Qi didn''t understand either: "Anyway, we can''t just sell one copper coin, or... sell two copper coins!"


    In this way, the profit will be quadrupled!


    An''an was stunned: "Aren''t we too dark-hearted, this...is anyone buying it?"


    Jing Qi gritted her teeth: "Didn''t it mean that there is no profiteering and no business? Let''s sell it first? If we really can''t sell it, we will lower the price."


    ¡­


    The next day, Jingqi inquired about the market, found the location, took a piece of cloth and spread it on the ground, and set up a stall. There was a piece of paper on the side, and the price of the goods was written on it in the big moonnguage.


    An''an listened to the yelling all over the street one after another, and her face was eager to try: "Shall we sell it too!"


    Jing Qi was a little embarrassed: "...Let''s forget it! I can''t shout out."


    An An has been familiar since she was a child, and there is no concept of embarrassment at all. She immediately shouted at the top of her voice:


    "The most up-to-date, only two copper coins..."


    After studying these days, An''an''s Da Yuenguage is getting smoother day by day.


    With this voice, many people around looked over curiously, and they couldn''t help being even more surprised to see that the stalls were actually two oriental children.


    An An shouted at a girl with blond hair passing by: "Beautiful sister, buy a string of strings, it looks very beautiful on jewelry!"


    The girl stopped curiously, picked up a sympathetic knot and looked at it carefully. After staring suspiciously for a long time, she couldn''t help but see:


    "This thing is quite beautiful, but what is it used for!"


    An An saw something interesting, and immediately sold it enthusiastically: "Sister, you can hang it on the jewelry backpack, and there are clothes..."


    The girl hesitated and asked, "How much is it?"


    "It''s very cheap, only two copper coins."


    The girl was obviously stunned for a moment, and then simply took out two copper coins from her pocket.


    An An was holding these two copper coins, and felt happier than eating honey for the first money she earned through hard work. She circled around Jing Qi cheerfully: "Jing Qi, we made money!"


    At this time, several women passed by the stall, and An An hurriedly greeted with a sweet smile: "Auntie, buy strings..."


    The conditions of these people were obviously not very good, but in the end they gritted their teeth and bought one each.


    An''an took the money happily, thinking that doing business is not difficult!


    Jing Qi was observing all kinds of people walking back and forth, but unfortunately he didn''t have thenguage talent of An An, so he could barely understand what these people were saying.


    Thinking in my mind, if I want to know the doorway on the streets of Maya City as soon as possible, what kind of person is the most suitable person to ask for information? Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to a thin figure running away in the dark.


    Not long after, a neatly dressed seven or eight-year-old boy walked over embarrassedly: "Little sister, how do you... want to sell it?"


    "A bunch of two copper coins, brother, buy a bunch?"


    The boy lowered his head shyly: "I... I want to buy it back for my sisters at home, and my aunts and aunts who are out of town. I wonder if they like it?"


    An''an was even happier when she heard that, this is big business!


    She nodded vigorously: "Of course! How much do you want to buy?"


    The little boy bowed his head and counted with his fingers for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out a specific number. He scratched his hair nervously.


    Jing Qi couldn''t stand it anymore, "Just tell me how many people you want to give to!"


    The little boy scratched his head: "There are too many rtives to count! My father said he would take us back to the ancestral house."


    Jing Qi nodded understandingly. After all, in the world he has seen, it ismon for some big families to have two or three hundred people at every turn. "Then you can buy more."


    The little boy took out a heavy money bag, and the copper coins rattled non-stop: "Then I''ll buy a hundred strings!"


    An''an and An An were stunned, shocked by the little boy''s generosity, but the little boy in front of him was cleanly dressed and didn''t look like a bad guy, and all he took were real copper coins. An An attributed this to her good luck.


    Both parties pay with one hand and deliver with the other.


    As a result, there were only five strings ofs left on the ground, and An An waved all of them to the little boy.


    An An was carrying a heavy pocket: "Jing Qi, do you think I am a legendary business genius, possessed by a koi!"


    Jing Qi took the cloth and wrapped the bag of copper coins in her hands. Although she felt a sense of aplishment, what she said was: "I don''t mind holding heavy hands!"


    After speaking, he was taken aback for a moment, feeling that something was wrong? Before he could figure it out. They were all dragged forward by An An:


    "Isn''t that Uncle William? Let''s go, let''s pay back the money from the aunt in charge, and get some silk thread to continue weaving!"


    She clenched her small fist, feeling full of strength. What is a sore wrist?


    Squinting her beautiful eyes, she began to fantasize. Several yearster, the sessful richest woman stood in front of the stage, bathed in all kinds of adoring gazes from the audience, and said in a calm tone: "The first pot of gold I earned was from sellings. ..."


    However, what the little guy didn''t know was that the little boy who bought all their goods turned around the corner with his bag, the timid expression on his face disappeared, he grinned triumphantly, and his eyes were full of wit.


    Half an hourter, a small stall was set up near the intersection of the wealthy district, with strings of red strings hung in a patchwork pattern, the little boy stood in front of the stall, already changed his face, enthusiastic Say hello to thedy passing by:


    "The most fashionable essories in Lausanne, each person is limited to two strings, and only ten cents."


    ¡­


    William was just passing by and didn''t intend to go out of the city, but after An An moved out of Anna, he persuaded himself topromise,


    While passing William''s house, An An thought of the poor old man, and went back to get some bread to eat.


    Arriving at the rows of warehouses where the female prisoners were serving their sentences, An An counted out 60 copper coins, "This is the silk thread money returned to the aunt in charge."


    William raised his eyebrows in surprise. They both lived in the same mansion. He also knew about the two children''s tossing and selling things.


    An''an nodded heavily, "Yes, did you earn more than two hundred copper coins?"


    After speaking, he raised the cloth bag containing the money and shook it. There is a crisp sound between the collisions,


    William praised the two children severely to save face, and epted the copper coins generously.


    An An also handed the remaining copper coins to William: "Uncle, we still need to buy silk thread, so we will buy it with the remaining money."


    William was amused by her serious appearance: "We are friends. Uncle can give you credit first, and it will be the same when you make money."


    "No, my brother will settle the score clearly."


    After she finished speaking, she counted with her fingers. They earned a total of 206 copper coins this time, minus the 60 copper coins for the aunt in charge, and there were 146 copper coins left.


    A bundle of silk thread is thirty copper coins, so how many bundles can they buy now?

 Chapter 507: Extra Princess and the Shadow 17

    Chapter 507 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 17


    William went to the dyeing workshop to see Anna, and An An and Jing Qi went to see the grandfather they met herest time.


    The dog''s sense of smell is the most sensitive. From a distance, the thin dog who ate An An''s beef jerkyst time ran over slowly, stuck out his tongue and licked An An''s feet.


    An''an touched its skinny head: "Don''t worry! The jerky is enough this time!"


    Two children and a dog came to the broken house, and it was still the same as thest time I saw it. The old man sat motionless outside the broken house, not even changing his posture. In addition to the breath of a living person, like a statue,


    An An squatted down and put the food brought by the old man''s hand. Seeing that the other party was still unmoved, he just pretended that he couldn''t hear, so he could only talk and gesture. Happy..." Waiting for the intimate words.


    As a result, he became anxious, but what he said was: "Grandpa, you will only be able to stay in a daze when you are full!"


    Responding to what I said? An An hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Immediately he breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, grandpa couldn''t hear him. And what she just said seems to be Chinese.


    Just as he was thinking this way, he saw the old man in front of him, who was as motionless as a statue, raised his hand and waved it. He paused, as if he was afraid that she might misunderstand, he picked up a piece of bread and put it on his lips to bite it lightly.


    An An''s eyes widened in shock: "Grandpa, you can hear me!"


    Jing Qi was also a little surprised, and deliberately called "Grandpa" in Chinese. It''s a pity that the old man hasn''t responded since he made a move just now.


    The two children looked at each other, but An An didn''t care much: "Maybe it''s just a coincidence! Grandpa probably just doesn''t want to reject us."


    But knowing that the old man can hear, she is still very happy. He took out the jerky and squatted down to feed the skinny dog.


    Although this dog is skinny, it is quite human. He was fed twice by An An and was very affectionate to the little guy.


    One person and one dog chased back and forth in the open space. No matter how smart the little guy was, he couldn''t escape the child''s nature, and his crisp and carefreeughter spread far and wide.


    Although Jingqi disliked childishness, it did not affect his active participation.


    No one noticed that although the old man who was sitting motionless in front of the dpidated house still didn''t raise his head, the expression on his face couldn''t help but move.


    Theughter reached the ears of a group of girls who were ying on the ice in the distance.


    Different from being in prison, the prisoners who are exiled here are free except for the fixed daily working hours, except that they cannot leave the Mayan city.


    Listening to this carefreeughter, many girls felt envious. Although they were also ying around, even when theyughed, they restrained themselves.


    But girls as young as them are mostly implicated by the family. As long as they be adults and atone for the family, they still have the opportunity to go out, marry and have children like normal people...


    Only in the corner, a girl with a thin face stared at An An''s cheerful running figure in the distance, her eyes were full of resentment,


    Her name is Reba, the little girl who An An felt pitiful and gave bread to on the official ship before.


    Reba hated Ann for no other reason than feeling unfair.


    Obviously they are all in trouble, so how can some people have such a good life? With just one face, he could make the vicious officials look good, and he was even taken back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    And she and her mother tried so hard to escape from the country, but they were finally caught back. She felt that these officials were ruthless, and her mother knelt down to beg them. Couldn''t she turn a blind eye and let them go?


    These people are really stupid. Even if they atone for their sins, they will leave the stain of criminals all their lives, and they can only marry ordinary men.


    An An, who was chasing after them with the thin dog, also noticed them, and trotted over with her eyes bright. They were all half-grown children. Although An An was the youngest, they quickly got together.


    An An stomped on the ice hard, and asked in apletely new way: "Will the ice not crack if so many of us step on it?"


    An''an''s familiarity made them rx, and the girl next to herughed and said, "No way! How thick is this ice? Don''t mention us, even if a group of strongborers step on it, it won''t crack."


    A group of girls overheard the conversation between the two and joked in good faith: "Don''t you Orientals freeze the river in winter?"


    "It''s also frozen, but not as thick!"


    Although Beijing is quite cold in winter, theke generally does not freeze too deeply. She still remembered that Qin Shuqing secretly went to y on the frozenkest winter, but stepped on the broken ice with too much force and almost fell off. After returning home, he was beaten for half a month and did not dare to go out.


    However, it is much colder here than in the capital, and it is no exaggeration to say that a drop of water turns into ice.


    At this time, there was a burst of excitement from a young boy in the distance, and the girl who spoke just now turned her head to look: "Oh, Jack and the others are catching fish! Let''s go and join in the fun."


    While talking, he dragged An An to the ce where the crowd gathered. The river was very long, and the other side of the river was excitedly surrounding a circle of boys.


    An An was curious: "How can I catch fish when theke is frozen!"


    "I''ve heard of this," Jingqi exined, "In the north of us, where the climate is colder, ice fishing is used, that is, a hole is cut in the ice, and a fishing rod can be used to fish directly on the ice. There should be a request!"


    "Wow! Although I don''t understand it, it sounds amazing!"


    During the conversation, a group of people had trotted to the destination, which was simr to what Jing Qi said, but there were still people using fishings to catch fish.


    An An poked Jing Qi''s arm, eager to try: "How about... let''s try too!"


    Jing Qi knew what she wanted to do without looking, and she refused with a serious face: "No, if you get wet and catch a cold, you will cry!"


    Seeing the little girl''s unconvinced expression, he emphasized coldly: "Whether you want to go home or not! This is not Daxia. If you get sick, no one can tell what will happen."


    Although Jingqi, the brother, is willing to apany her to toss around most of the time, but if she really screams, An An can''t help it.


    Jing Qi saw her drooping her little head, her long curly eyshes drooping down, and she couldn''t help feeling a little soft-hearted. He rolled up his sleeves: "Don''t you just want to catch fish? Wait, I''ll catch it for you!"


    An An raised her head and stared at him suspiciously: "Can you catch fish?"


    ¡°¡­can¡¯t be learned.¡±


    He carefully watched the professional fishing techniques of the boys across the street. It was not difficult to learn, but he felt it was too slow.


    The following officials could not help but also participated in it.


    Jing Qi and a servant worked together to cut through a hole in the ice, and then exchanged some bait with the same half-grown boy who ate. He found wood again and began to cut wood thorns with a knife.


    An An became a little interested, and stared at him in disbelief: "You want to stick a wooden thorn into a fish with your bare hands!"


    Jing Qi nodded casually, "This way the grasping speed is faster."


    An An said earnestly: "Brother, self-confidence is necessary, but we can''t aim too high!"


    I remember one time when the family went out to y in the city, mother said that she wanted to eat fish, father found a small stream, cut seven or eight wooden sticks for fish, and threw them into the water at will.


    There was a ssh, the water sshed, and then a row of seven or eight fish were thrown ashore.


    She remembered that scene in her heart for a long time. Whenever she felt that practicing martial arts was hard, she would unconsciously recall the strength of martial arts training.


    Jing Qi had already set his posture, and he fixed the bait. "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    However, the reality is that Jing Qi struggled for a long time, only to barely meet the shadow of a fish, and all the fish that came over ran away in a fright.


    Feng Lisheng catches fish relying on the powerful internal force that has reached the state of perfection,


    And Jing Qi is still in the stage of body training, at most she has touched the threshold of inner martial arts.


    Jing Qi is not willing to admit defeat. Originally, she just wanted to catch a fish to make An An happy, but now she is a little more serious.


    An''an felt bored after watching it for a while, and began to slide on the ice. Anyway, she was wearing thick clothes, and it didn''t hurt if she fell.


    After repeated practice many times, Jing Qi gradually figured out some tricks, but she did not forget to distract her attention and stare at An An:


    "Don''t walk around, someone has dug a hole in the ice nearby to fish, it''s still a bit dangerous."


    An''an happily spun around, but didn''t turn her head when she heard the words: "Got it,"


    She and a group of girls held hands and slid forward. There was a hole in the ice that was smashed and not yet frozen. The girl who took the lead was about to make a detour skillfully, when there was amotion behind her.


    The girl behind An An felt pushed, and was driven by inertia to bump into An An.


    Jing Qi finally inserted a fish. He raised his head to look at An An with a smile on his face. When he saw the picture in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he threw down the wooden spike and moved madly towards An An''s direction.


    When the danger came, An An didn''t care to panic, she knew that if she fell, she might not be able to climb up.


    She pursed her lips and showed the strength of striding horses every day. When she fell, she pressed one palm to the ground, trying to keep her body bnced. At this time, her head was facing the ice hole.


    Reba, who withdrew her hand, saw that An An didn''t fall, gritted her teeth angrily, stretched out her hand and pushed An An, who was about to get up soon, when her head got hot.


    The two of them were rtively close to each other, but this ident happened only in a sh.


    Everyone screamed in horror. It was toote to attack Reba''s viciousness, so she stared at An An.


    Jing Qi who rushed over was blindsided, and stretched out her hand to catch Chao An''an, but there was one person who moved faster than him.


    Just at the critical moment, everyone felt a very fast afterimage passing by, and An An, who was about to fall into the ice cave, was pulled far away.


    It wasn''t until the moment when her feetnded firmly that An An had a sense of reality, and only then did she realize it btedly.


    She seems to have passed through the gate of hell!


    At the moment when she was out of danger, the little girl''s first thought was, it''s okay, mother doesn''t know about this, otherwise the fried pork with bamboo shoots is light, and the number of words in the review is definitely not online.


    She was still in a daze and didn''te in, when Jing Qi rushed over and hugged her tightly,


    "An''an, I''m sorry! I didn''t protect you well,"


    At the end, there was a hint of crying in his voice.


    An An finally regained her soul and pushed him: "Hey! Let me go first, your shoulder hurts me so much!"


    Jing Qi subconsciously let go of her arms.


    An An looked at his red eye circles, and couldn''t help but soften her heart. She had never seen this guy cry since she could remember. The mouth is not forgiving: "Hey, I haven''t cried yet? Why are you crying!"


    Jingqi turned her face away ufortably, and said in a muffled voice, "...there is sand in my eyes!"


    An''an was speechless: "Brother, you said that ice cubes are more reliable than sand in your eyes!"


    She looked around her eyes before realizing it btedly: "Who saved me just now!"


    Jing Qi wiped away her tears: "It''s Grandpa!"


    "ah¡­"


    An An just wanted to ask if it was the grandpa he was thinking of? A loudmotion was heard in the distance. The first time An An was rescued, Reba was held down by the yamen who reacted.


    She naturally wouldn''t admit it, and she cried out through Sapo, saying that she didn''t mean it.


    An An walked over and immediately recognized Reba as the little girl she met on the official ship.


    For a while, she didn''t know what to feel in her heart, but she felt a little stuffy and ufortable. She asked Jing Qi: "Do I count as the farmer and the snake that Mr. said, Sheng Mien fights Mi Qiu!"


    The same is true of the Wen Wan I met before, and now there is Reba again, which makes her a little discouraged and wonders if she is particrly unpopr with girls of her age?


    Jingqi''s face was sullen: "Don''t affect your mentality for a few irrelevant people."


    After speaking, she directly pulled a veil from An An''s body and blocked Reba''s mouth, then turned her head and asked An An: "How do you want to deal with her?"


    The servants on the side also hurriedly agreed, saying that they would report to William that he would not let the girl in front of him go. They were specially sent by Lord William to protect the two children, and naturally they wanted to make up for such a mistake more than anyone else.


    An''an was also very angry. If she hadn''t been lucky, something might have happened just now.


    An An tied the rope around Reba''s waist, pushed her into the ice hole and choked up a lot of water, which made her experience the fear of hovering on the verge of death.


    Although she has gone through a lot of things along the way, but at this age, she can only think of retaliation, not murder.


    The yamen messenger went to report the letter, and William hurried over, and was shocked to get the news, and he broke out in a cold sweat. Ruoan''an is really the queen''s niece, what if something happened? , he can''t afford it.


    He waved someone to take Reba straight down. Before leaving, An An repeatedly told the girls that she fell down and had nothing to do with them, and told the steward not to punish them. She didn''t feel relieved to leave until the steward agreed with William''s signal.


    The girls who were ying on the ice just now breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at An An''s back with grateful eyes.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until after walking a long way that An An took the opportunity to ask: "You said it was the old man in the house over there who saved me? You read that right!"


    Jing Qi nodded: "He is very fast, he pulled you over and he left. But I can''t be wrong."


    The opponent''s movement was really fast, and the two yamen servants present couldn''t see clearly.


    And he faintly noticed that the other party did not leave, as if they were following them in the dark.


    Or, since they came here, the old man has been following them secretly, but he deliberately hid it before, so he didn''t feel it at all.


    He is naturally sensitive to such things beyond ordinary people. He has an intuition that now he can faintly feel that someone is following them.


    It can be seen how powerful the opponent''s martial arts are!


    An''an''s mind was nk at the time, only remembering that when she was about to fall, there was a very powerful arm pulling her far away. Thinking about it this way, it seemed that he could faintly hear the sound of iron chains colliding.


    An An didn''t understand: "But if this is the case, the old man is so powerful, why..." It seems that life is so bleak!


    Jingqi: "Just ask and you will know."


    The two of them usuallymunicate in Chinese, and William couldn''t help asking curiously: "What are you talking about?"


    An''an pointed in the direction of the dpidated house: "Are we talking about the old man?"


    When a group of people arrived at the dpidated house, the door was empty. The stone bench at the door was still there, but the old man sitting like a statue was not there, but the thin dog was there.


    An''an gently touched its head: "Where is the old man?"


    Jingqi closed her eyes, quietly listening to the various sounds passing by around her, then opened her eyes, and looked in a certain direction outside the house,


    The next moment, a figure shed in front of him, and an old man with loose hair appeared silently from nowhere.


    An An looked at the grandfather who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his eyes widened in surprise: "It''s really you!"


    It''s no wonder the little guy was surprised, it was clearly the same person, but his temperament waspletely different from what he had seen before. Although the man in front of him was still skinny and his hair was white and messy, when he stood up, hepletely lost the feeling of withering and destion, and his back was straightened unconsciously, like a sharp sword out of its sheath!


    An An raised her head and looked at the old man in front of her curiously, her eyes adored: "You are the legendary hidden master! You are really amazing!


    Thank you for saving me just now. "


    The old man couldn''t speak, but just waved his hands lightly.


    William squinted his eyes thoughtfully. He kept guessing that the old man was not an ordinary person. Unfortunately, the other party refused to say anything and did not leave, so he ignored it.


    He was born in the Earl''s Mansion, so he has seen some world experience, but he has never seen the skill that the old man just showed in his life.


    William warmly invited: "If the old man doesn''t dislike it, you can go to the official''s house as a guest."


    He just said it casually, and didn''t expect the old man to agree. After all, he has been in office for two years, and the old man has always been very lonely in his impression.


    But he didn''t want him to finish speaking, the old man actually nodded slightly.


    William couldn''t help but be surprised. Some people have a natural reverence for the strong, and William can''t help it.


    An''an and An An were also very happy. They talked to the old man from time to time along the way, but unfortunately the other party couldn''tmunicate normally.


    Jing Qi kept staring at the old man, and couldn''t help being curious about his martial arts skills. "I don''t know what your name is, grandpa?"


    Just arrived at the carriage at this time, Jing Qi found a pen and paper from the carriage,


    The old man picked up the pen, paused with his fingertips, and slowly wrote down a name, which was written in Chinese characters.


    Before the two children had time to be amazed that he could speak Chinese, An An looked at the words on the paper and said strangely: "Shadou, what a strange name?


    Then we will call you Grandpa Sha from now on, shall we? "


    The old man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then nodded casually.


    William came over, handed several bundles of red thread to Jing Qi, and joked with the two of them with a smile: "I want to learn how to do business, do you want uncle to find someone to take you?"


    An''an shook her head resolutely, her tone was full of confidence: "Thank you uncle, I am very good at business."


    William raised his eyebrows with interest, "Oh, then when Ms. An An makes a lot of money, don''t forget to invite uncle to dinner."


    An An generously patted her small chest: "Don''t worry, when I find my family, I will invite my uncle to eat at the best restaurant in Maya City."


    However, within half an hour, the little guy pped him in the face.

 Chapter 508: Extra Princess and the Shadow 18

    Chapter 508 Extra Princess and Shadow 18


    The carriage drove all the way into the city. After all, as the chief official of the city, William lived in a rich area.


    An An was bored and looked out through the curtains. It was cold and there was nothing to see outside. She was about to look away, but when the carriage turned a corner, her eyes froze, and then her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Before she had time to react, she asked the driver to stop subconsciously. Jing Qi, who was looking down and thinking, raised her head: "What''s wrong?"


    Following An An''s line of sight, he was also stunned. He saw this small stall at the intersection. The that was sold before.


    A seven or eight-year-old boy is enthusiastically selling to severaldies anddies passing by:


    "Beautifuldy, this is an essory that can only be found in Lausanne. I got it by chance and through my rtionship. You are going to the dance party, right? As long as you wear it, you will be the most shining focus in the audience.


    Is this just an essory? No, this is a must-have countertop for Bai Fumei..."


    The girl was obviously pleased by his words, and randomly took out a silver coin and threw it over: "Give me two strings, and you don''t have to change the rest of the money."


    Jing Qi took a breath, his thoughts were disrupted before, he finally realized what was wrong?


    Two hundred copper coins are not light, and the little boy before is clearly dressed well, so it stands to reason that he would exchange the money for silver coins that are easier to carry when he goes shopping.


    An''an jumped out of the carriage and rushed over regardless, Jing Qi hurriedly followed.


    When the little boy saw An An who was rushing over angrily, his expression didn''t change a bit, and he greeted warmly:


    "Pretty little girl, a popr essory in Lausanne, all you need is a string of ten copper coins!"


    An An blushed angrily, and stared at her fiercely: "You are despicable!"


    She spoke in Chinese in a panic, and the little boy didn''t understand, but he could roughly guess that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Immediately grinned, smiling triumphantly and arrogantly: "Hey, don''t cry!


    I didn''t steal or rob, it was you who willingly sold it to me. Besides, I really paid for it.


    Since the item has been sold to me, I am free to do whatever I want with it and sell it for how much! "


    At the end, he said earnestly: "But this thing is really easy to sell. The cost of two copper coins is more than five times the profit..."


    An''an''s eyes were red with anger, and she tried her best not to cry.


    Woohoo...too bullying!


    The outside world is so deep, An An wants to go home!


    Jing Qi pulled An An behind her and stared at the boy coldly: "Enough is enough!"


    The children taught by Su Wangfu and others still have a bit of momentum when they have a straight face. The little boy''s hairs stand up nervously, but the surface is ced on the shelf as if nothing had happened. Beat up people who are wandering around the streets. He has the ability to observe words and colors.


    These two children seem to be outsiders with excellent tutors. For this kind of people, as long as they feel unreasonable, even if they are angry again, they will not do anything to him.


    An An was indeed very angry, and she didn''t know why she was angry, whether she was angry that she didn''t have the ability to see through people''s hearts at a nce, or that she was too naive. The bold words before were still there, and she was caught off guard!


    Youqi was provoked by this annoying guy. If she followed her temper in the capital, she would definitely go up to fight without saying a word. But now I can''t...


    She also vaguely realized that without the mountain of King Su''s Mansion, without the blessings of various titles such as Princess Ning''an, she is actually nothing.


    ...


    Besides, the boy in front of him is really talking about it. Although he hates it, he doesn''t seem to have done anything wrong!


    She snorted heavily, and wanted to say a few harsh words, but felt that it was too shameful. She was not the cannon fodder viin in the storybook. Enduring it, she directly dragged Jing Qi and nned to leave. A small face is angry,


    No, she must say this. She wants to find someone to learn how to do business. She is a hundred times better than this guy, and then defeats him openly.


    The boy folded his armszily, and left just like that when he saw someone, feeling a little regretful.


    In a ce like Maya City, because of poverty and backwardness, the overall quality of the people is naturally not much better. They are used to dealing with aggressive people. It is strange to meet two children who are so principled.


    But at this moment, he felt the air suddenly be cold for no reason. Grandpa Sha with disheveled hair appeared silently, standing in front of the little boy''s booth, with invisible vigor on his body that made his legs weak unconsciously.


    Jing Qi and the two of them did not expect that Grandpa Sha would stand up for them. But seeing the little boy''s panicked expression.


    An''an admired it for a while, then stepped forward and pulled Grandpa Lasha''s sleeve:


    "Grandpa, let''s go back!"


    Grandpa Sha took onest look at the little boy, then let An An lead him and turned to leave.


    The little boy who stayed in the same ce was stunned for a moment, then he swiped and came back to his senses. He didn''t care about being afraid, and caught up with a few steps: "s, you wait..."


    Jingqi turned her head and looked at him coldly: "We are not as skilled as others in this matter, don''t worry, we don''t bother to do things like stabbing a knife in the back!"


    He spoke Chinese. Although the little boy didn''t understand a word, he could probably guess it. He waved his hand quickly:


    "No, no, you outsiders don''t understand the market of Dayue, I am not authentic about this.


    This is the money I earned today, and I will give it all to you. "


    While speaking, she stuffed the heavy money bag in Jingqi''s hand.


    An''an was confused by this sudden reversal, and said angrily: "There is nothing to show courteousness to, it''s either **** or theft, let''s just say it, what''s the bad idea?"


    The little boy nced at Grandpa Sha quietly, and then straightened his face: "If you want to start a business and sell things, I can help you. I know every street in this Mayan city. I guarantee that you will not lose money."


    An An snorted: "You are so powerful, why do you still set up a street stall here? Shouldn''t you be the richest man in Maya City?"


    Jing Qi''s expression changed: "What do you want?"


    The little boy carefully pointed at Grandpa Sha: "I want to learn martial arts from this grandpa,


    I''m not greedy, as long as the old man teaches me two tricks...no...one trick is enough. "


    He grew up in that environment and is best at seizing all favorable opportunities. Compared with the old man in front of him, what is this little money?


    ¡­


    Lausanne City.


    Inside the magnificent but historical castle. In the most gorgeous and spacious room, there is a young woman in a gorgeous long dress.


    A woman''s face is exquisite and beautiful, but her aurapletely overwhelms her appearance. The woman sat on a high ce, and the person standing below lowered her head and dared not even take a breath.


    Finally, one of them bit the bullet and stepped forward: "Your Majesty, my subordinates are ipetent and have not found the whereabouts of the rebel Casey and others."


    Fu Guang rubbed the center of her brows tiredly, since she found out that An An might be kidnapped by Casey, she hadn''t slept for several days, and searched all the ces where Casey might be hiding.


    Now she is not even sure whether An An and the others are in the Great Moon Kingdom.


    "Keep looking, especially for border guard ships."


    "Also, hurry up and clear all the forces of the rebel Karl everywhere..."


    When Karl was mentioned, her tone became cold, and she issued orders one by one in an orderly manner.


    She nned to go back to Daxia with Alice, but she hadn''t gone back for several years. After several years of hard work, Cao Bureau finally stabilized, and she was able to leave for a while with peace of mind.


    But she never thought that before she left, members of the Tal family, the only remnants of the rebel party, suddenly jumped out to stir up public opinion and make trouble.


    She had to stay and sort things out,


    The subordinates responded respectfully: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, after all these years, there is no one left in the Karl family. Except for a team that is said to be left by the old man in the early years, everyone else has basically been captured."


    This subordinate felt that the Karl family might be out of their minds, otherwise why would Baba jump out and die?


    Even Fu Guang felt that the turmoil was inexplicable. Speaking of the Karl family, it was one of thergest families in the Great Moon Kingdom for decades.


    The story is also bloody. Her mother, Alice, is the first daughter of the royal family. Both men and women in the Great Moon Kingdom have the right to inherit the throne. Alice has been a well-deserved heir apparent since she was a child. When she became an adult, she married the young master of Karl''s family. In Da Xia''s words, the two are talented and beautiful, and their family backgrounds are simr.


    At least that''s how it looks to outsiders. As for what the two parties think, she doesn''t know.


    However, Master Carl was not satisfied with just being the emperor''s wife, so he got involved with Alice''s concubine sister, conspired to throw Alice into the sea, and then nned to kill the first emperor, that is, her grandfather ,


    It was the most chaotic period in the Da Yue Kingdom in the past few decades. Various rebellions rose up. If it weren''t for the hard work of my uncle, the whole country would almost fall apart.


    Until six yearster, Alice, who was living in Daxia, regained her memory and was retrieved, but at that time the whole country was almost in chaos.


    It''s hard for her to imagine now, facing such a chaotic situation at that time, how did her mother get through step by step?


    What did you experience during that time? Mother never talked about it.


    The mother spent several years to eliminate the rebel party, and with the help of her uncle, she took back everything that belonged to her.


    Master Karl who betrayed his mother was ordered to be sentenced to death, and the entire Karl family was wiped out.


    Of course, after all, it is a big family that has umted for hundreds of years. There are so many people in the family that such inws are deeply intertwined, it is impossible to kill all of them.


    But the so-called Hu Sunsan, these people will only be frightened birds, and they are no longer a threat.


    If it was eptable a few years ago, but now her position is very stable, these people jumping out would be tantamount to seeking their own death.


    Fu Guang rubbed the center of his brows. If this matter is rted to Casey, what is the purpose? Just to drag her back to Daxia!


    The subordinate hesitated and said: "There are rumors that... your biological father is the Karl family..."


    This refers to Alice''s ex-husband.


    Fuguang seemed to have heard some joke: "Do you think the Queen Mother has a tendency to be abused? Go back to the country after all the hardships, and then have a child with the enemy!"


    Since she can remember, there have been various rumors about her biological father. There are different versions. Some say that she was conceived by her mother in order to win over the Prime Minister, and some say that her biological father is her uncle.


    When she was a child, she would also wonder what her father looked like? He will also be like other fathers, when his mother is angry and punishes her, he will stand up with a smile and y the role of a loving father.


    But now she has grown up...


    She shook her head, driving away herplicated thoughts, and asked everyone to go down.


    But at this moment, an attendant pushed open the door: "Your Majesty, there is an urgent letter."


    After reading the letter, Fu Guang stood up abruptly, pondered for a moment, and said, "Get ready and go to Maya City."


    The letter was written by Feng Lisheng. It was too far from Casa Ind to Lausanne, so the letter took so long to arrive.


    Feng Lisheng passed the ships that passed by that day and spected on several ces An An and An An might go to.


    Seeing Maya City, she couldn''t help but think of William, the owner of the city, who was a man who was easy to soften his heart.


    Fu Guang felt that it was more likely that the two children would go to Maya City.


    ¡­


    Mayan city.


    Before you know it, a month has passed, the weather seems to be getting colder and colder, and the wind blows on people''s faces like a knife cut.


    However, in the yard of William''s house, the children didn''t feel the cold at all.


    Led by Jingqi, the three children stood in a row, sweating against the cold wind.


    Jon, the little boy from before, gritted his teeth to support his figure, not daring to move. When he nced at the two people beside him, he couldn''t help but feel full of envy.


    After that day, he stalked and wanted to learn martial arts from Grandpa Sha. Perhaps he felt that he was useful, but in the end Grandpa Sha didn¡¯t refuse.


    These days, he has been running over every day.


    Jon never believed in the theory of destiny and talent in the past. He only believed in himself, and he had to work hard to get what he wanted. But since he learned martial arts...or after learning martial arts with An An, he has experienced what is called talent crushing?


    Grandpa Sha''s martial arts is really good. For these three temporary apprentices, he is the strictest to Jing Qi, as if he wants to teach them all.


    For Jon and An An, it is much more rxed.


    Of course, Jon can see that Grandpa Sha treats him by the way, but mostly indulges An An, and is reluctant to bear her hard work as a delicate and soft girl.


    However, the exasperating thing is that the girl who looks the softest and most beautiful is the most talented among the three.


    Jing Qi had to learn a set of moves several times, and he had to practice repeatedly for half a month before he could barely pass, but An An could master it just by reading it once.


    One shoulder was pped, and An An handed him a ss of water: "Don''t feel inferior! You are better than me in business."


    She was telling the truth, because of the previous unhappiness, she really hated Jon to the extreme at first, but after that period of anger passed.


    During this month of getting along, the three of them have be good friends.


    As long as it is not a big deal, the grievances between childrene and go quickly.


    Jon alsoughed happily, and whispered: "I forgot to tell you, this is the money for selling the blueprints for you." After speaking, he took out ten silver coins from his pocket.


    An''an took it happily. Speaking of which, Jon really knows how to do business. After selling thes for two days, the market in Maya City was saturated.


    An An once saw a string of beaded flowers drawn by An An was quite unique, so she suggested that she draw some jewelry patterns and sell them in a jewelry store.


    Naturally, she was not as good at painting as Jing Qi, so she asked Jing Qi to do it.


    Fortunately, Jingqi has keen insight and can clearly remember the styles of many jewelry.

 Chapter 509: Extra Princess and the Shadow 19

    Chapter 509 Extra Princess and Shadow 19


    An''an also understands now that it doesn''t mean that drawing a jewelry style map and selling it casually will definitely make money.


    In short, the doorway here is not as simple as she thought the price was clearly marked.


    The three of them did not end their martial arts teaching until the sun rose high.


    Jing Qi was the most exhausted, but her eyes were very bright. Although the martial arts methods taught by Grandpa Sha were somewhat different from Daxia''s traditional martial arts, they were still very powerful.


    He clenched his fist. Last time An An was almost pushed down the ice hole by that Reba. Afterwards, he kept ming himself for not being strong enough. If his martial arts were good enough...


    The boy''s Mu Qiang psychology is causing trouble, and now he especially worships Grandpa Sha:


    "Grandpa, if you have nowhere to go, why don''t youe back to Daxia with us!"


    Grandpa Sha nced at him, but didn''t respond. He only signaled him to practice martial arts with his eyes.


    Jing Qi obviously asked this question more than once, which made him wonder why Grandpa Sha was so persistent in wanting to teach him martial arts?


    An''an tugged on Grandpa Sha''s sleeve, raised her head and asked, "Grandpa, we have an appointment with Jon to go out to y, what do you want to eat, we will bring it to you when youe back."


    The old man shook his head lightly, paused, took out a heavy money bag from his arms and handed it to her.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning is self-evident-buy whatever you want, we have money.


    Jing Qi and the two beside him have long been strange, and Jon sighed: "If I can, I also want to be reborn as a girl in my next life."


    An''an has this ability, especially to please the elders and adults, and Grandpa Sha, who is dull and unapproachable when chatting, is not immune.


    Jing Qi exposed him unceremoniously: "Not every girl is attractive."


    Like the gentle Reba I met before...that''s really annoying.


    An An waved her hand and declined. He took out the 10 silver coins he just got and showed off proudly: "This is the money the three of us just earned!"


    Grandpa Sha''s dullplexion moved, he raised his hand to rub the little girl''s head lightly, and then waved his hand.


    An An blinked her eyes and stared curiously at the face of the old man in front of her. The messy hair was straightened up, and she put on new clothes. She found that although Grandpa Sha had wrinkles on his face, he was not as old as they had imagined before, and An An felt that Grandpa Sha must have looked very good-looking when he was young.


    The three waved goodbye to Grandpa Sha and left the mansion happily. An An shook the purse, "Where shall we go shopping?"


    Jon wrapped his padded jacket tightly: "Just follow me."


    The three of them went out, William was worried, and still sent the Yamen to follow.


    Jing Qi asked: "How long will it take for the caravan you mentioned to arrive?"


    "About half a month!


    But even if they don''te, it doesn''t matter. Although the Maya city is remote, there will still be some caravans passing by in a year. "


    Jing Qi only said: "I hope everything goes well."


    At first, the reason why he was willing to talk to Jon was because Jon had been hanging out on the streets since he was a child, and he was clever.


    Jingqi wants to contact the people in Su Wang''s Mansion as soon as possible. Although they have asked Uncle William to send the letter to Lausanne, they can''t just point to this road.


    It has been more than a month since the letter was sent out. If there is no news after half a month, it means that something went wrong.


    They can only find a way to go to Lausanne by themselves,


    The fun ce Jon mentioned was in an old street in the west of the city. It was a very cold day, but the street was actually very lively at this time.


    An An stared at the strange hats on the children''s heads, and asked Jon: "What day is it today! So lively?"


    "Tomorrow is Christmas, and tonight is Christmas Eve. This is a very important festival in our Great Moon Country."


    An An understands, this is equivalent to the Spring Festival for their Han people. She pulled Jing Qi and squeezed inside excitedly:


    "We are leaving here soon, take this opportunity to buy more things to take back."


    After more than a month, the two children have figured it out. Uncle William may have guessed their identities a long time ago. Even if they gave living expenses, Uncle William would not take it.


    Before they thought it was too simple, let the adults deal with theseplex human rtionships.


    An An misceneous bought a lot of useless things to take back.


    After returning, they found that the servants of William''s family were busy, the house was decorated with lights, and there was a beautiful Christmas tree in the yard.


    An An circled the Christmas tree curiously, and she asked a servant who was hanging decorations on the Christmas tree: "Is there any show tonight?"


    The servant replied with a smile: "Tonight is Christmas Eve, and the adults said they would bring Miss Anna back."


    Just as he finished speaking, footsteps were heard at the door, and William came back leading Anna by the hand.


    Anna no longer wears the prison uniform, but still wears shackles on one wrist.


    This kind of shackles is like a bracelet, as long as the prisoner enters the city of Maya, he has to wear it day and night.


    Christmas is a big festival. ording to thew, serving prisoners can have a day off, so William can bring Anna home.


    An An smiled and waved: "Aunt Anna is very beautiful today!"


    Anna knelt down and hugged An An: "Your mouth is so sweet, wait, auntie will cook something delicious for you tonight."


    "Okay! I want something sweet."


    Although she has gone through many ups and downs and is still a prisoner, Anna''s eyebrows and eyes are always smiling.


    Some people will be decadent after experiencing great sorrow and joy, while a very small number of people can break out of their cocoons and be butterflies. Fortunately, Anna became thetter.


    Walking to the kitchen quickly, Anna put the little guy down, rolled up her sleeves and was ready to cook,


    William followed closely, Anna drove him out, and William grabbed her hand with a yful smile: "Honey, can I help you?"


    Anna didn''t take back her hand, and said strangely in her eyes: "It''s up to you,"


    Jon, who was cheeky and left behind, saw his teeth sore, and leaned closer to An An and whispered: "The city lord and the others are too..."


    An An focused on fiddling with the small wooden blocks, and said casually: "What''s the matter, don''t husbands and wives get along like this?"


    Anyway, in her impression, her parents have always been sticky, and there are a few elders who are close to her. So in her perception, husband and wife should be intimate... Although the two people in front of them don''t seem to be husband and wife yet, they are almost the same!


    Jon was speechless: "How can this be the same? It''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel often, like my father, who beat my mother when he was drunk." The mother couldn''t stand it and left him and ran away.


    An An built a simple house, then knocked it down again, listening to the asionalughter from the kitchen,


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Uncle William and Aunt Anna have gone through so much. It''s not easy for them to be together. I just hope that they will have a good life."


    ¡­


    After working all afternoon, dinner was finally served. This Christmas, there are a few more children from An An and Grandpa Sha. William wanted to make it more lively. He gathered all the servants and servants, lit beautiful candles, and held a small dance.


    Anna was also a famousdy in the past, and she was good at dancing instruments. William had someone improvise an impromptu band, and she led a dance.


    Soon the atmosphere became lively, An An was infected by the atmosphere, and she also pulled Jing Qi to dance. It doesn''t matter whether she can dance or not, the main thing is the atmosphere.


    Jing Qi of course refused, as a little man, how can he dance?


    Jon approached with a smile, and pretended to be a gentleman: "Beautiful Miss An An, can I invite you to dance?"


    An An imitated the appearance of a maid, and was about to hand her over when Jing Qi walked over with a grim expression, grabbed her small wrist, and led her several meters away.


    An An was dissatisfied: "What are you doing?"


    Jing Qi let go of her hand, and said in a stiff voice, "Girls should be reserved!"


    An''an was inexplicable: "Why am I not reserved? I yed with Qin Shuqing and the others all day long, and I didn''t see you saying that you were not reserved?"


    Jingqi was angry: "How can it be the same? Qin Shuqing and the others are their own people, and they won''t harm you. You are a girl, so you should pay more attention to everything."


    An''an snorted, "You are the only one who makes a lot of sense."


    Jing Qi saw that she was full of anger, so she endured it, raised one arm and stretched it out in front of her.


    An An turned her face away impatiently: "What are you going to do again?"


    "...Aren''t you going to dance?"


    An An turned her face away in surprise, "Didn''t you just say that dancing is childish?


    And you can''t jump! "


    Jingqi turned her face away awkwardly: "...you can learn if you don''t know."


    Seeing that An An was still blinking and staring at him, he became a little annoyed: "I''ll count one, two, three, and if I don''t jump, I''ll fall down."


    An An was amused by his appearance,


    Jon looked at the two people''s indescribable dancing postures, curled his lips in disgust, picked up the cake on the side, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    An''an didn''t see Grandpa Sha, she walked out of the noisy ballroom, only to see Grandpa Sha leaning against a big tree in the courtyard, his eyes unconsciously looking at the void.


    Even though he can walk to the lively dance hall within a few steps, he seems to have separated it into two worlds. Outside the world, there are all kinds of sweet food and lively fireworks, but what he can''t feel is only endless loneliness. .


    An An walked over and tugged on Grandpa Sha''s sleeve: "Grandpa, I want to eat roasted sweet potatoes. Uncle William and the others are dancing. Can you help me take the exam?"


    Grandpa Sha didn''t break free, and let her pull him silently.


    So he sat in the corner of the ballroom, leaning against the stove, with a few sweet potatoes randomly ced on the stove, obviously he was used to the coldness of Maya city, but at this moment, listening to the noisy sounds around him, the two closed worlds Splitting, the heat from the stove warmed his limbs.


    The group made a fuss until veryte,


    William and Anna went to rest together, and An An and the three walked out of the yard, and it was time for Jon to go home. He licked the cake crumbs, and sighed with rare mncholy:


    "It won''t be long before you are leaving."


    An An wanted to go home very much. Although she had been very happy for more than a month, there were no parents, no familiar friends and rtives here. She patted Jon on the shoulder: "It''s okay, we can pick you up when we find our rtives." Go to Daxia to y."


    Jon shook his head, "It''s too far away, I just want to learn more from Grandpa Sha."


    An An and An An went back to their own rooms, and the servant had already made the bed.


    An An was able to wash up by herself a long time ago, and the servant pointed to the socks on the bedside and said with a smile:


    "Tonight is Christmas Eve, Miss can hang the socks on the firece, ording to legend, Santa us will give presents to all the children after the night."


    Most of the legends of the Great Xia are based on the idea that man will conquer the sky. This is the first time An An heard this kind of legend and eximed amazingly.


    "However, wouldn''t Santa spend a lot of money every year? Then what does his family do? Is he the richest man in the country?"


    The servant was amused by her words: "Santa us is not an ordinary person, he can make money out of thin air."


    An''an suddenly realized: "That''s a god! Gods shouldn''t be, ording to the rules, gods can''t meddle in mortal affairs at will, or they will be punished by heaven."


    Based on the rapid development of the storybook industry in the past few years, aplete set of immortal cultivation system has been built. What kind of pill formation and Yuanying crossing the catastrophe... storytellers are so rare, even a child like An An can tell a few words?


    The maid naturally couldn''t answer, after all, no one would think about this question.


    But An An still hung the socks on the firece, and prayed with both hands pretendingly.


    "Grandpa Santa, although I don''t know what kind of fairy you are, believers don''t ask much, just want a storage space as mentioned in the story book, so that I can secretly put candied haws into the space, eat as much as you want It''s ok, I''m sure my mother won''t find out!"


    Thinking of such a scene, the little girl dragged her cheeks andughed unconsciously. "It''s best not to confess blood in this storage space, I''m afraid of pain.


    And there''s more... I also want a unique high-level magic weapon in the world, which can transform into whatever I want, so that I can eat candy whenever I want, and..."


    Jing Qi, who was standing at the door, finally couldn''t listen anymore. This wish was made, not to mention Santa us, even the Buddha would cry when he heard it!


    However, An An didn''t wait for Santa''s surprise, but a robbery.


    ¡­


    Jon left William''s house, humming a song and walking slowly home. It was almostte at night, and there was no one on the street.


    Jon is a child, but he doesn''t feel afraid at all. His father is a gambler.


    He turned the corner of the dark alley, and a ck figure rushed past him. Jon turned his head casually. Seeing that it was a wild cat, he looked away slightly disappointed. Would he still want to try the tricks taught by Grandpa Sha?


    However, at this moment, the hairs on his body stood on end. His instinct of crawling and rolling since he was a child made him subconsciously feel the danger. Before he could escape, he felt a chill on his neck, and a long knife with a cold light was pressed against his. throat.


    "Little ghost, take us to meet those two friends of yours."


    Jon thumped in his heart, and cried out in panic, "I don''t know anything, let me go..."


    The masked man behind him frowned impatiently, thinking of what, he finally resisted the urge to wipe his neck?


    The leader of this group of people sneered: "What nonsense are you talking about with such a child, as long as the person is useful, take it with you..."

 Chapter 510: Extra Princess and Shadow 20

    Chapter 510 Extra Princess and Shadow 20


    Caught off guard by the crisis, Jing Qi was the first to wake up. He hurriedly dressed and knocked on the door of An An''s room next door.


    An''an rubbed her eyes and stood in front of the window, listening to the clear sound of swords shing in the courtyard, most of her sleepiness disappeared. She grabbed Jingqi''s sleeve:


    "We have to go out to help, are these peopleing for us? Those servants don''t know how to fight."


    Jing Qi grabbed her, and although she was a little flustered, she had to force herself to stay calm: "Grandpa Sha is outside, with our little effort, going out might just add to the chaos."


    The two found a ce, opened a little window and looked out.


    Dozens of people came to the yard. These people were wearing night clothes, and the swords in their hands were cold, and they were not easy to provoke.


    William came out with his clothes on, followed closely by Anna.


    William had learned martial arts before, but he had to fight against so many people, and these people had obviously received professional training, it was impossible to rely solely on these few people in the mansion.


    He smiled at the leader of the man in ck: "Your Excellency camete at night, what do you want?"


    A man in ck pushed a little boy out:


    "This is a city citizen under yourmand. Teach those two children, otherwise by tomorrow, all the people in Maya City will know that their benevolent city lord gave up the life of an innocent child for his own selfish desires,"


    This was a tant threat, and William almostughed out of anger, but his tense expression rxed a lot.


    Not to mention that it is Jon who is being held hostage right now, even if it is any innocent civilian, he will not sit idly by.


    He was thinking about the wording of the negotiation, while thinking about letting people shoot arrows from behind quietly.


    The leader of the man in ck seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and moved the tip of the sword a little closer, and fine drops of blood came out of Jon''s neck.


    Jon is really scared now, he won''t exin it here, will he?


    An An in the room looked anxiously, just as the two children took up their weapons and gritted their teeth to rush out.


    The leader of the man in ck was also proud. The next moment, an unknown object with a thick arm flew straight towards this side, and the man in ck was about to turn sideways vigntly.


    Immediately, he felt the arm holding the sword go numb, and he instinctively let go, and the long sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    Jon realized that he was rescued, and ran behind William with soft legs at the fastest speed in his life.


    This incident happened very quickly. The people in ck reacted and wanted to arrest people, but they heard their leader roar angrily,


    Under the blow, half of the head of the man in ck was numb, and his wrist still felt a little burning. He lowered his head angrily, wanting to see what kind of powerful weapon hurt him


    I saw a roasted sweet potato rolling on the ground, and a row of tooth marks on the root of the sweet potato, showing that it was being held in the hand and chewed sweetly not long ago.


    This move is not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    Unable to bear it any longer, the leader of the man in ck waved his hand: "Kill them all, especially the one who eats sweet potatoes."


    William pushed Anna to the corner and clenched the long knife in his hand. The yamen servants here held their weapons and looked forward to death as if they were home. The Maya city was remote and backward, so the force value of the yamen servants was naturally not much better.


    Before the two sides started fighting, Grandpa Sha fell silently from the roof, took another sweet potato and gnawed on it, casually pulled the knife from the yamen servant''s hand, poured his inner strength and threw it forward lightly, and the dozen or so ck people who rushed over The man in clothes was instantly repelled.


    An An and An An, who were hiding behind the curtain, said "wow" in their hearts. Grandpa Sha is indeed a hidden master!


    The leader of the man in ck was also shocked, as if he didn''t expect such a master in Maya city?


    But the man''s order came first, and he couldn''t back down now even if he died.


    Grandpa Sha appeared, and the two warring parties almost achieved a crushing victory.


    While William and the others breathed a sigh of relief, another group of people poured in from all directions outside the courtyard, numbering dozens of people.


    William frowned, pushed Anna to the corner, and joined the battle. Looking at the logos on the waists of these people, he couldn''t help being surprised: "You are from the Karl family!"


    Being called to reveal their identities, these people didn''t seem to hear, they only knew how to charge and kill.


    Even though Grandpa Sha is superb in martial arts, he can''t kill everyone in an instant under the crowd tactics. Besides, the martial arts of these men in ck are not low.


    Soon someone came into the room where An An and the two were staying. Jing Qi clenched the dagger tightly, protecting An An to death: "Hold me tightly, don''t let go."


    The man in ck in front of him obviously didn''t pay attention to the two children. With a contemptuous smile, he raised his hand and grabbed Jingqi''s neck. Jingqi''s fingers were hard, but because she was not tall enough, she just gritted her teeth and stabbed at the opponent''s abdomen.


    The man in ck bent over in pain, Jing Qi drew out her dagger, and faced another man in ck who rushed over.


    An An followed closely behind Jing Qi, watching the fallen man in ck gritted his teeth and grabbed the long sword, about to stab Jing Qi in the back.


    An''an was in a hurry, raised her foot and kicked the opponent''s raised arm fiercely, took out the dagger and squatted down to aim at the opponent''s chest,


    She knew that as long as she stabbed at this position, the opponent would surely die, but her hand holding the dagger kept shaking.


    She told herself over and over again, Feng Ruixue, you are Feng Lisheng''s daughter, and your father is a great hero, so what have you to be afraid of?


    The man in ck lying on the ground saw her like this, sneered disdainfully, and stretched out his hand to grab An An''s neck.


    An An dodged sideways, closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and raised the dagger.


    Arm was suddenly grasped by a soft hand, a pleasant sweet smell came from his nose, and a cold and gentle girl was next to his ear:


    "An''an, I''m sorry! Auntie iste."


    An An turned her head in a daze, and there was a very beautiful woman standing in front of her. This face was exactly the same as the bad girl Casey before, but she had a different feeling.


    She asked nkly: "Are you really my aunt?"


    Fuguang squatted down and gently hugged the little guy into his arms, and said in a low voice: "Yes, it''s my aunt who made An An suffer."


    Seeing her rtives now, the little girl has been tense and rxed, and cried out with a wow: "Auntie, I want to go home!"


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    An An raised her head sobbing, she hadn''t recovered from the panic just now, she said subconsciously: "Auntie, I''m useless, I''ve embarrassed my father, I... I can''t kill the bad guys!"


    The cold and self-sufficient queen was moved to tears by this sentence: "...An An did a great job, you are just a child, killing and killing is an adult''s business, you don''t need to force yourself."


    Taking advantage of An An turning his head, Fu Guang waved his hand, and all the men in ck who had sneaked into the house were silently dragged down. Except for the lingering smell of blood, the room became quiet again.


    Fu Guangbed An An''s hair, and the personal maid appeared with water,


    When they came out after washing, everything was over, the courtyard was clean, there was no sign of a fight, and all the men in ck were taken away.


    William led Anna to kneel respectfully to salute.


    Fu Guang put An An down, walked over and bent down to help William up himself: "As the aunt of the two children, thank you Mr. William for taking them in during times of crisis."


    William hurriedly waved his hands: "Don''t dare, this is what I should do."


    Seeing Jing Qi''s slightly pale face, An An finally had a sense of reality. She walked over and grabbed Jing Qi''s sleeve:


    "Auntie found us, we can really go home, right?"


    Jing Qi nodded affirmatively, as if convincing herself: "Yes, everything is over, we can finally go home."


    An An walked over and tugged at the frightened Jon:


    "Hey! I''m back to my senses. Where are those men in ck, and Grandpa Sha?"


    Jon was taken aback by his shot and almost jumped up. He looked carefully at the direction of the floating light, and lowered his voice: "Oh my god, I actually saw the queen..."


    An''an nodded as a matter of course: "Yes! The queen is my aunt."


    Jon almost fainted from fright, stuttered for a long time and said nothing: "...God, I actually became friends with the Queen''s rtives, this is enough for me to brag for a lifetime..."


    At this time, Fu Guang, who had finished asking, came over and took An An''s little hand: "What are you talking about?"


    An An pointed to Jon: "Auntie, you are wise and powerful? My friend admires you very much!"


    Fuguang was amused by her words, looked at the stunned Jon, and said softly: "My little friend, you are very brave about what happened just now."


    Jon smirked with a red face, and An An was quite disgusted by this: "Look at your talent, don''t you usually talk about it? You haven''t answered me yet, where are those men in ck?"


    Fuguang unexpectedly: "Are you not afraid anymore?"


    "A little bit, but still curious."


    Fu Guang touched her head: "There is nothing to see, I want to know what aunt will tell you."


    After a cup of tea, the subordinate handed over the confession: "Your Majesty, these people are the only remnants of the Karl family. They want to avenge their master, so they are creating turmoil everywhere."


    This is the same as the remnants of the Karl family caught before, and asked lightly: "How did they know that An''an is in Maya City?"


    "It is said that the official who escorted the prisoner in Maya city slipped his mouth, and you are secretly looking for Princess Ning''an. Someone with a heart got the news and spected."


    Fuguang frowned, this exnation seems reasonable, but there are too many coincidences that cannot be exined. In other words, from the inexplicable jumping out of the Carl family to the appearance in Maya City, everything is weird. What does the person behind the scenes seem to want to elicit?


    She asked An An: "What happened to Grandpa Sha you just said?"


    "Grandpa Sha! He is a very powerful hero, as powerful as Daddy, and he is very kind. He teaches us martial arts every day!


    Huh! Where did Grandpa Sha go? "


    Jon replied politely: "When His Majesty''s people came, Grandpa Sha chased a masked man in ck and ran away. The man in ck looked very powerful."


    Fu Guang frowned, her elder brother''s martial arts is already considered a master, ording to what An An said, this grandpa Sha''s kung fu is as good as Feng Lisheng, and there are not many of them in Dayue Kingdom.


    When did such a character appear in Maya City? What''s more, he was met by An''an and the others by such a coincidence, and disappeared just when he showed up with someone.


    She looked at William: "Tell me about Mr. Sha carefully."


    An An was anxious when she heard this: "Auntie, Grandpa Sha must be a good person."


    Passing her head soothingly: "Auntie knows that no matter what the other party''s background is, it is a fact that he protected you."


    An An asked: "When will Daddye over? Why don''t you send a letter to Mother and the others first."


    "Your father and I are looking for you separately, I''ll send someone to send him a letter,"


    ¡­


    In the deste and lonely forest, a shadow passed by at high speed, and then another shadow chased after it.


    Grandpa Sha waved his hand to block the hidden weapon that was shot at him, covered his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Because of the poison in his early years, he can''t use his internal power frequently, but the person he saw just now, if the other person is really alive, even if there is a trap, he must catch him.


    The ck shadow in front of him is obviously very good at light work. As time goes by, the hidden toxins in his body arepletely intensified.


    Finally, after resisting another wave of dark energy, he could no longer hold on, and fell down with a bang.


    At the other end of the forest, a group of hundreds of horses and horses were rushing along at a high speed.


    Feng Wu waved his horse rein and said in a low voice: "After passing through this forest, we have arrived at Maya City. Your Highness, do you think the princess will really be there?"


    Since they left Casa Ind, Feng Lisheng searched for several ces that An An and An An might go to ording to the distance along the way, and now there is only Maya City left.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t speak, his lips were tightly pressed all the time, and he had already made the worst n in his heart. If he couldn''t find anyone in Maya City, what should he do next...


    The fast horses walked for an hour or two without stopping. They had already driven for almost a day without sleep.


    Feng Li Sheng reined in the horse, "Rest for half an hour before leaving."


    Feng Wu and others got off their horses and went to collect firewood nearby to get some food.


    Feng Lisheng leaned against a big tree, took a stone and began to sketch. He drew all the routes he traveled these days, and the simple map of the Mayan city he got through his rtionship.


    He frowned. The upational disease of leading soldiers all the year round made him subconsciously analyze the defense of Maya City and found many problems.


    Then he shook his head secretly, Maya City is not the border city of Dayue Kingdom, and it is normal for Bu Huan to have some omissions.


    At this time, Feng Wu and the others hurried back with firewood: "Your Highness, we found an injured and fainted old man in the forest ahead. It seems that the old man was hunted down."


    Feng Lisheng raised his head: "What''s wrong with the other party?"


    If the other party was just injured normally, Feng Wu and the others would throw some wound medicine when they saw it. Since they specifically mentioned it to him, it means that this person is unusual.


    "The opponent''s martial arts should be very high, a bit like being poisoned."


    Feng Lisheng stood up and signaled Feng Wu to lead the way.


    Didn''t go far, only to see a thin figure leaning against the trunk.


    The two approached, and the old man was short of breath. He was obviously a little unconscious at this time,


    However, the moment Feng Lisheng approached, the other party raised his head vigntly,


    The moment their eyes met, both of them felt a chill in their hearts.


    When a person''s kung fu has been practiced to a certain level, he will have an intuitionparable to that of a beast, and when he encounters a strong person, he will instinctively raise his vignce.


    Feng Lisheng took the lead to look away, and motioned Feng Wu to help him up.


    Feng Lisheng stepped forward and raised his hand to take the opponent''s pulse,


    "Senior, your internal breath is disordered. As for the poison in your body, I only know a little bit about it in terms of medical skills, so I really can''t see it."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a porcin bottle from his body, poured out a pill and handed it over.


    The old man paused, raised his hand to take it, quickly lowered his gaze, and mouthed a word of thanks.


    Not long after taking the medicine, the old man''s disordered breathing gradually calmed down. He stood up while supporting the tree trunk, thanked Feng Lisheng and others again, and was about to leave.


    Feng Lisheng called the person to stop: "Senior is injured, if you don''t dislike it, you can walk with us."


    The other party was about to wave his hand to refuse, but he heard him say: "Senior, you know me, right!"


    Although these words were questions, his tone was firm.

 Chapter 511: Extra Princess and the Shadow 21

    Chapter 511 Extra Princess and Shadow 21


    The old man''s half-drowned eyes moved, and he nodded obediently, but nned to leave while they were not paying attention.


    Feng Lisheng narrowed his eyes, and felt that the other party was a little suspicious: "Senior is injured, so don''t walk around casually,"


    The old man sighed helplessly. He is an expert in this field, and he is still injured right now, so it is really not easy to leave.


    Looking at the forest that was about to walk out of the end, he could only pray, pray that that person didn''te...


    After walking a certain distance, Feng Wu asked curiously: "Is there any problem with this person? Your Highness seems to take him very seriously."


    Feng Lisheng walked in front and slowed down his horse when he heard the words: "I should have met him before, but it may have been too long, or maybe it was just a chance meeting in the crowd, but now I can''t remember where I met him ,"


    I just subconsciously felt that this person must have had something to do with him.


    Feng Wu couldn''t help correcting his expression. He knew that His Highness had always had an excellent memory, and anyone who had met him could basically remember it.


    His Highness said that he has an impression of this person, so he should be more vignt.


    ¡­


    Too many things happened that night, and the matter was roughly dealt with. Floating light saw An An yawning from time to time, urging her to go to bed quickly.


    An An held Fuguang''s hand, and said coquettishly, "Auntie, will you sleep with me? An An is a little scared."


    Although the little girl has a pretty face, her personality is not delicate at all. Now she speaks in such a soft voice, and blinks her pitiful big eyes, her personality is so cold that she can''t bear it.


    Let the little girl drag her into the room and lie down on the bed. An An nced at the dark circles under her aunt''s eyes, and pretended to "shh":


    "Auntie, let''spete, close your eyes together and see who will fall asleep first!


    I count one, two, three, and start.


    Okay, don''t open your eyes. "


    Close your eyes cooperatively, listening to the rustling sound next to the sound, you can''t help butugh and feel soft-hearted.


    Where is this girl afraid? Obviously wanting her to rest for a while.


    An An closed her eyes, trying to fall asleep quickly, but what she experienced just now was too thrilling, and she lost all sleepiness at all.


    Wanted to turn over, but was afraid of disturbing my aunt, so I could only endure it, and started counting sheep in boredom:


    One sheep, two sheep... ny-nine sheep...


    Damn it, this trick is really a lie, why does she be more energetic the more she counts sheep?


    Woo...It''s so ufortable, I really want to turn over!


    After so long, aunt should be asleep, right?


    She moved her lower leg slightly, trying to turn over slowly.


    Hoo! Finally turned over! It feels so good to turn over!


    Someone patted her shoulder unexpectedly, and An An was so frightened that she almost jumped up:


    "...Auntie, you haven''t fallen asleep yet!"


    "Well, An An can''t sleep?"


    An An closed her eyes tightly: "No, no, I will fall asleep immediately, and my aunt should sleep quickly!"


    My mother said that being an emperor is hard work, and my aunt will definitely have to get up early tomorrow to deal with various things.


    "Auntie is fine, what bedtime story would An An want to hear?"


    An An shook her head. For energetic children, the more they listen to bedtime stories, the more energetic they be!


    Fu Guang rubbed her head: "Then what An An wants, when she wakes up, Auntie will ask someone to buy it for you."


    An Anxin said that she didn''t want anything, she just wanted to see her parents.


    But I didn''t want to, when I woke up, this wish came true.


    ¡­


    The twilight of the morning sun shone into the room through the window screen, An An rubbed her eyes, and opened them in a daze. Suddenly, she saw her father sitting on the corner of her bed against the light, looking at her softly.


    An An blinked her eyes, then buried her head under the quilt again.


    How can you still dream when it¡¯s daytime? It must be because she got up in the wrong posture!


    Being caught by the horns, a clear and familiar voice came from my ear: "Get up and eat something."


    An''an poked her head out cautiously, raised her hand suspiciously in front of Feng Lisheng, and said to herself: "I''m not dreaming?"


    Feng Lisheng was amused by her rare confusion, and handed her the clothes:


    "Well, I just arrived in the morning, I''m sorry! It''s Dad''s fault, I didn''t find you in the first time."


    Seeing that it was really her father, An An smiled happily, and put on her clothes a few times. Reaching out for Feng Lisheng''s hug, he said generously: "It''s okay, it''s quite fun here."


    Feng Lisheng picked up his daughter and put on shoes for her, his eyes could not help but feel distressed. In the past three months, the little girl has lost a lot of weight, and her chin is even pointed.


    It''s their parents who didn''t protect their children.


    An An obediently nestled in her father''s arms, she was happy everywhere: "When are we going back! I miss my mother, and Uncle Huang..."


    Feng Lisheng hugged the little girl with one hand and left the house: "I''ve sent someone to deliver the letter back, and we''ll leave tomorrow,"


    ¡­


    One morning, An An was so tired of falling out of Feng Lisheng''s arms that Jing Qi couldn''t see her.


    An An made a face at him and fell asleep. What happenedst night seemed to be left behind by the two children.


    Feng Lisheng had a rare soft expression, and nodded appreciatively at Jingqi: "You did a good job. I heard that you have never forgotten to practice martial arts every day. After dinner, go to the front yard with me to do a few tricks."


    It was time to check homework, Jing Qi subconsciously stood up straight, her eyes were shining brightly,


    Although I was abused miserably every time Ipeted with my adoptive father, the rewards were great.


    Feng Lisheng motioned him to sit down and eat first. Although Jing Qi was not his own, but he watched and grew up, so he loved her. But Jing Qi is a boy, in this regard, their family is like many families nowadays, the wife is in charge of the daughter''s education, and the son is handed over to the father to teach - after all, if he is asked to discipline An An, then he will not be able to do it!


    Speaking of martial arts, An An thought of Grandpa Sha, and he asked Jingqi, "Has Grandpa Shae back?"


    Before Jingqi could reply, Feng Wu walked in: "Your Highness, the senior who came back with you is nning to leave quietly while the brothers are not paying attention, and this subordinate has sent someone to keep an eye on you ording to your instructions, and Miss Fuguang''s subordinates people."


    "Understood, let''s keep him under surveince for now, I''ll go over and have a lookter."


    After An An and the two figured out that the "senior" they were talking about was Grandpa Sha, they became anxious. An An went to pull Feng Li Sheng''s sleeve:


    "Daddy, Grandpa Sha is a good man. He saved me and taught us martial arts every day."


    Feng Lisheng narrowed his eyes: "You two have known each other for a long time? Tell me carefully."


    After listening to the stories of the two, he felt that this "Grandpa Sha" was unusual.


    After dinner, Feng Lisheng took the two children to meet Grandpa Sha.


    When I walked out of the house, I happened to meet Fu Guang who came back from inspection.


    After Fu Guang learned about everything, he was also very interested in this Grandpa Sha.


    Several people entered the room, only to see Grandpa Sha sitting in front of the window, his eyes half downcast, his figure like a statue.


    An''an suddenly thought of the scene when they met Grandpa Sha for the first time, butpared to the bleak and deste scene at that time, she somehow felt that Grandpa Sha was a little nervous at this time.


    An An trotted forward, squatted down and looked up at the old man: "Grandpa, I heard that you were injuredst night, you must take your medicine properly."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed at Feng Lisheng and Fu Guang, andughed happily: "My family hase to see me. This is my father, and this is my aunt."


    Grandpa Sha turned his face away. Fu Guang stepped forward and looked at the old man in front of her, who was simr to what she had imagined but not quite the same.


    After all, ording to her previous understanding, this person has been imprisoned for nearly twenty years. Anyone who suffers this kind of physical and mental abuse will go crazy even if he does not die. However, although the old man in front of him has a deste demeanor, his eyes are full of disbelief. The thoroughness of the world.


    She asked straightforwardly: "I don''t know what you want to say? I have already understood what happened to you in Maya City. If there is any injustice, I can make the decision for you."


    After saying this, Grandpa Sha took a quick look at Fuguang, lowered his eyshes again, and shook his head numbly. It means not wanting to talk.


    Fu Guang frowned, but seeing the iron chains on both arms of the other party that had already grown into the flesh, he feltpassion for the first time, and couldn''t bear to use strong methods against him.


    "Forget it, it''s fine if you don''t want to answer if you have some unspeakable secrets. But there is one thing you must make clear. Are you involved in this matter? Are you involved with the Carl family?


    I hope you will tell the truth, otherwise the court will always find out, "


    Grandpa Sha shook his head again after hearing this, meaning there was none.


    An An breathed a sigh of relief, she just said, Grandpa Sha is definitely not a bad person.


    Feng Lisheng stared at the iron chain hanging on his arm: "Senior, do you understand the poison in your body?"


    Grandpa Sha paused, then nodded. Fuguang tilted his head and asked: "He was poisoned, is there something wrong with the poison?"


    "Well, I only know a little bit about medical skills, but this poison feels like it came from the Red Lotus Sect."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other. The Red Lotus Sect is thergest intelligence organization in Daxia, and Cui Lingling has now fully taken over it, so it is naturally impossible for the Red Lotus Sect to take the initiative to harm people.


    Fu Guang thought of the traitor who defected from the Red Lotus Sect and fled to Dayue. With that incident involved, she felt more and more that the old man in front of her was not simple.


    She ordered the apanying medical officer to be called. The queen''s trip was rted to the safety of her two children, so she naturally brought the best doctor with her.


    Jing Qi carefully touched the iron chain hanging on Grandpa Sha''s shoulder: "This can be taken off!"


    have grown into the flesh, it must be very painful to remove. Thinking of this, he still couldn''t help asking: "Since your martial arts are so good, Grandpa Sha, why..." You have been trapped by mere iron chains for so many years.


    Grandpa Sha naturally couldn''t answer him.


    Feng Lisheng stared at the iron chain with deep eyes: "Because this is not an ordinary iron chain, it is a thousand-year-old ck iron. If there is no key, no sword, no matter how powerful, will be able to chop."


    Of course, after the fall of the former city lord. Only when William got the key, Grandpa Sha could be free, but his hands had been bound by iron chains for too long, and they had already grown into his flesh, and Grandpa Sha was obviously used to wearing chains.


    Thousand-year ck iron is hard to find, it is a good thing that money can''t buy. From this point, it can be seen that he has been imprisoned for so many years, not simply because the former city lord took private revenge.


    Because the lord of a small Mayan city does not have this ability yet.


    Grandpa Sha, with half-lidded eyelids, sighed, and seemed to no longer run away in desperation.


    He took the pen aside and wrote a name on the paper. And wroteter - this person may still be alive, you have to be careful.


    When Fu Guang saw that name, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Leaving the house and sending the two children to y, Feng Lisheng led Fuguang to a deserted forest.


    Feng Lisheng took the initiative to ask: "Is it convenient to talk to me about this?"


    Fu Guang leaned against a big bare tree: "There is nothing you can''t say. The name that senior just wrote is not someone else. It is the former head of the Karl family, that is, the ex-husband who caused his mother to fall into the sea with amnesia and live in a foreignnd."


    Feng Lisheng also knew something about what happened to Alice in the past. He frowned and said:


    "As far as I know, didn''t the mother and concubine put that person to death after the rebellion was suppressed back then? Didn''t something happen in the middle?"


    Fu Guang shook his head resolutely: "ording to what you Da Xia said, the other partymitted a serious crime of exterminating the nine races, and he will be punished publicly. There is no chance of escape under the watchful eyes of everyone."


    "But there is a contingency in everything. Apart from that, there are only two possibilities. One is that the senior is lying, or he misjudged the person or was deliberately misled."


    Both of them could tell that Grandpa Sha wasn''t lying.


    Fu Guang nodded in agreement, lowered his eyes and meditated: "Brother, I always feel weird about everything before and after."


    The behavior of the Ruokar family can be interpreted as unwilling revenge. So why did you choose this time?


    It stands to reason that these people must hate their mother and daughter for their radical behavior without fear of death. In this case, knowing the existence of An An, in order to make her and her mother suffer, it is reasonable to kill An An directly instead of thinking about it. Use An''an as a bargaining chip!


    Only people who want to live will use this trick, such as Casey.


    It''s not hard to guess what the woman in Casey was thinking. If these people really teamed up with Casey, there would be many chances to do it on the road. Why did they let the two childrene to Maya City safely?


    Feng Lisheng said: "The reason why Kathy pretended to be you and sessfully sneaked into the mansion is because of her extraordinary appearance on the one hand, and on the other hand, someone leaked theyout of the pce. That person has been found out, it is Song Zirou .¡±


    me them for not being ruthless enough to silence Song Zirou directly. It just happened to be such a coincidence that this woman was noticed by Casey who was pretending to be mboyant.


    "And in the past few years, Daxia has opened up trade with overseas countries, and there are many sunset merchants, and some people have spent money to open up rtionships along the way."


    In addition, the other party just chose to attack him when he was out of the city, and lost the best rescue time.


    "From the fact that the two children were sessfully brought out of Daxia, it can be seen that the other party is seasoned, or has made many ns for this day.


    But then the two children ran away, met William, and followed Fuguang to **** the prisoner''s official ship to Maya City. Everything went so smoothly.


    The two children left on the official boat, and within a few hours I brought people to Casa Ind. "


    He has already heard Jing Qi tell about everything that happened along the way. Perhaps from the children''s point of view, they were lucky enough to escape danger all the way, and also met William, the young master of the Earl''s Mansion.


    Too many coincidences are often artificial.


    Fuguang: "William said that the reason why he was willing to take An An with him was because he heard the news that I was looking for An An on the way to capture the fugitive abroad.


    But in such a short time, it is impossible for the news to spread abroad. So someone told him on purpose. "


    Thinking of this, the two looked at each other, and the person behind seemed to want to lead them all to Maya City.


    What is there in the Mayan city?


    The old man called Grandpa Sha by An An?


    Feng Lisheng tapped the tree trunk with his fingers: "If it''s convenient, can you tell me about the mother concubine and the Karl family? And that Casey."


    ¡­


    Qingzhou port.


    This is thergest overseas trade export in Daxia today, and many ships pass by every day.

 Chapter 512: Extra Princess and the Shadow 22

    Chapter 512 Extra Princess and Shadow 22


    An inn with the best location near the port, the entire top floor is covered,


    Alice sat in front of the window, staring at the sparkling sea outside the window in a daze.


    Shen Mingjiao came in with a te: "Concubine Mu, let''s eat something."


    Alice turned her head nkly: "You eat first! I''m not hungry."


    Shen Mingjiao sighed softly. Ever since An''an''s ident, Alice seemed to have changed her personality out of self-me, and she often sat by the window in a daze.


    Over the years, she has studied with Wen Heng and seen many cases. She has also studied deeply about human mental and psychological diseases. She can see that Alice has a lot of things backlogged in her heart. The disappearance of An An, originally People who are in good spirits instantly seem to be ten years older.


    She pulled out a chair and sat down on the opposite side. "Last time, His Royal Highness sent a letter, saying that the two children have gone to the Great Moon Kingdom. They will be fine with the light."


    Alice didn''t speak, but silently picked up the rice bowl.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw finished their meal without taste, Shen Mingjiao left the wing room, leaned her head on the corridor, and stared nkly for a while.


    An An is missing, she is more anxious than anyone else as a mother, but since Feng Lisheng has passed, she must stay in Daxia. To prevent the person who took An''an froming back suddenly.


    But now that she has confirmed that she is in the Great Moon Kingdom, she doesn''t want to wait like this any longer.


    She cheered up and went to meet the governor of Qingzhou. Since she was going to go to sea, it must be safer to take an official ship.


    When everything was done, it was almost dusk. She returned to the inn, but saw Alice was already waiting at the door, with the maid behind her carrying the package.


    The two looked at each other, Shen Mingjiao still said: "Concubine Mu, you are not in good health, why don''t you stay in Qingzhou, I will meet up with His Highness in the past, if there is news, someone will send you a message as soon as possible."


    Alice waved her hand: "You are not familiar with the ce of life, what if you are in danger again? Don''t worry about my body. Although I am old, I can live for another twenty or thirty years."


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t help being amused by her tone: "Don''t worry, you will live a long life."


    The next day, a group of people boarded the official ship, apanied by Alice''s personal guards and Da Xia''s officers and soldiers, their safety was absolutely guaranteed.


    The official ship set sail, the others were fine, but within two days, Shen Mingjiao started to get seasick and almost vomited so much that she couldn''t eat.


    Alice didn''t have time to be dazed, she peeled an orange and carefully shaved off the white silk to signal Shen Mingjiao to open her mouth, and said in disgust:


    "You are young, not as physically strong as an old man like me."


    Shen Mingjiao swallowed the orange and felt a little morefortable. She leaned on the soft pillow and said weakly:


    "I can''t help it! Weakness is born.


    Speaking of which, I never vomited so badly when I was Huai An''an! "


    It should be said that she had a veryfortable pregnancy throughout the pregnancy, and there were almost no serious pregnancy reactions.


    Thinking about it this way, she suddenly felt that her family, An An, was very obedient.


    The child dangled in front of her all day, and she was so annoyed that she panicked. This suddenly can''t be seen, so don''t mention how ufortable it is!


    Don¡¯t you just make some mistakes? How can a child not make mistakes,


    "When I get An''an back, I will depend on her for everything. If she wants candy, she can eat candy. The little princess should be pampered and grow up..."


    Although she looked pitiful at this time, Alice chose to tell the truth:


    "At most three days, you won''t think so."


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t want to talk anymore, when a huge wave hit, the ship shook, Shen Mingjiao''s stomach churned, she bent down and vomited for a long time.


    Alice hurriedly stepped forward and patted her on the back, Shen Mingjiao drank water and rinsed her mouth: "Hey! There are still two months left? I hope I can get used to it as soon as possible!"


    No matter how powerful a doctor is, there is nothing he can do about seasickness. He can only try to ovee it slowly.


    Alice did not persuade her to turn around and go back, because she knew that Shen Mingjiao would not go back no matter how ufortable the seasickness was.


    "It will be morefortable to go out and enjoy the sea breeze,"


    The two were standing at the bow of the boat. Ellie saw that she was so pitiful with a pale face, so she paused, a little ufortable and said:


    "Don''t you want to hear a story? I happen to be fine right now."


    "Are you serious?"


    Shen Mingjiao''s eyes lit up, and her dizzy forehead became much clearer.


    As a woman, how can I refuse gossip?


    In the face of gossip, what is seasickness?


    She turned her head and ordered: "Tangtang, go and bring two chairs here. Sweetie, go get some peanut and melon seed snacks."


    After speaking, he stared at Alice with bright eyes.


    The corner of Alice''s mouth twitched, and she immediately regretted her soft-hearted behavior.


    Shen Mingjiao didn''t give her this chance: "Anyway, the journey is boring, so why don''t you tell me, Concubine Mu?"


    The two servant girls quickly moved tables, chairs, tea and snacks,


    Shen Mingjiao helped Alice to sit down, and poured him a cup of scented tea graciously.


    Alice couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that she finally looked refreshed. She took the tea and put it on her lips and sipped lightly: "What do you want to hear?"


    "...Uh, concubine mother can talk about anything she wants. I''m very curious about life in Dayue Kingdom, so just tell me about your childhood."


    She actually really wanted to know about Fu Guang''s biological father, mainly because hearing Fu Guang reminisce about the past aroused her curiosity.


    But she definitely couldn''t ask directly! There are ways for people tomunicate with each other. If Alice doesn''t want to talk about it, how embarrassing the two of them will be!


    Alice shook her head amusedly: "But I just want to ask if I have a good time with a few men? You Han people like to turn corners when talking.


    You asked me about my childhood! "


    She put down her teacup, leaned back ntly, her eyes were wistful:


    "In the words of you Han people, I was born with thousands of favors.


    I was born to my father''s first wife. Although I have never met my biological mother, I knew from a young age that my father was infatuated with my mother, and I haven''t remarried for so many years.


    Of course, this does not affect him adding younger siblings to me year after year. "


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." I suspect you are being sarcastic!


    Alice saw her expression, and knew what she was thinking without guessing.


    "It''s not what you think. Our ce is different from the royal family of Daxia. Bastards have no right to inherit. Even if there are no legitimate sons, they will only choose people from offshoots. Of course, there are loopholes to exploit. But my father is real. It hurts me.


    The life of the first ten years. I really had a good time. Obviously, as the crown prince of a country, I need to learn a lot, but I can follow my own temper, y as I want, and tear up books as I want.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old, I should be almost at the age where I should be sessful in my studies, but I can''t even read all the words. There were manyints in the court, and everyone in Lausanne knew that I was an idiot princess. But I''ve been spoiled, I don''t care at all, my father doesn''t care, he still spoils me even more, wishing he could pick the stars for me! "


    Shen Mingjiao hesitated and asked, "Is this ttery?"


    Alice shook her head: "I said, my father really loves me."


    The tone of these words is obviously normal, but why does Shen Mingjiao not believe it?


    "Not only my father, but also several important officials in the court, servants in the castle, almost everyone indulged me unconditionally.


    However, such good days onlysted eighteen years. Eighteen yearster, the beautiful illusion was finally shattered little by little. "


    Even the smartest person will be raised and disabled if he is unconditionally doted on by everyone.


    Alice was really stupid and impulsive when she was a teenager, but she didn''t realize it.


    The first setback experienced in life is probably the unresolved death with the object of crush,


    This matter can be traced back to when she was a child. ording to the rules of the royal family, in order to ensure the absolute safety of the prince,


    After the crown prince is established, the king will conduct a secret selection. From tens of thousands of warriors across the country, he will pick out a child who is the strongest in all aspects and train him to be the shadow of the crown prince.


    The selected shadow must be absolutely loyal to the master. If the master is injured or dies, regardless of the reason, the shadow will be punished equally.


    To exin in one sentence, one must be capable but has no status. Of course, people in the royal family also have their own ways to tame people.


    Alice¡¯s shadow is called Berlin, she picked it herself, why she picked him, maybe it was because she was too young at the time, so I don¡¯t remember much now,


    In my memory, no matter where she goes, the moment she turns her head, she can always capture a shadow.


    Year after year passed, the maids around her changed one after another, only this shadow remained,


    This seems to have be a part of her life, but she doesn''t pay too much attention to it in daily life, because she is used to it.


    Until the age of fourteen or fifteen, the age when love first started, children at this age were already rebellious, not to mention that Alice was spoiled by her father, and because of some unsatisfactory troubles, she secretly left her servants and went to explore the barren hills outside the city alone.


    Of course, those who were dumped naturally did not include Berlin,


    Alice is bold and skilled, but unexpectedly climbed halfway up the mountain and almost fell off with her foot in the air. Berlin came to the rescue at a critical moment.


    Alice didn¡¯t fall in love with Berlin because of this, because in her view, Berlin is her shadow, and saving her is a matter of course.


    Alice was hungry and cold, and the two hid in a cave, and Berlin lit a fire for her to get food. Alice just leaned against the rock wall in boredom, flipping through the unscrupulous picture book,


    When describing how handsome the male lead is, and how strong he is in that aspect, she watched with great interest, and at the same time raised her head casually,


    Just saw under the firelight. The young man sitting in the corner flipping the grilled food has indescribably handsome facial features, which seem to be even more beautiful than those described in the eclectic scripts.


    She stared at this face for a long time before she noticed that Berlin was so good looking? Looking down at the various wonderful descriptions in the storybook, she immediately became interested.


    Men and women of this age are just at the time when they don¡¯t know much about intercourse. Besides, the atmosphere of Da Yue Kingdom is open. The master asked Berlin toe over, ordered the other party to close their eyes, and then directly raised his head and kissed him.


    She imitated the description in the book and was very devoted to kissing. Unfortunately, the man she kissed was like a statue without emotion, and had no reaction at all. She kissed for a while, feeling bored.


    I thought this was just a small episode in life, but after such an episode, when I faced Berlin again, it was a bit different after all.


    No one can tell when the heartbeat started, maybe it happened to coincide with the age when he first fell in love, or maybe earlier.


    But Alice, who was naive and impulsive at the time, didn''t notice it at all. She doesn''t like reading, but eats, drinks, and has fun. When she gets together with a bunch of unmotivated rich girls, she often talks about sex.


    There is a female best friend who is very fond of ying. There have been several men. Seeing her curious, the female best friend secretly took her to a special ce in order to curry favor with her.


    But she looked at those men on the stage, but she was not interested at all, because she had already seen the best ones.


    She could feel it without turning her head, and Berlin was quietly following her in the dark.


    She rarely had mixed emotions in her heart, including joy and frustration.


    In the following period of time, Alice carried out a series of ridiculous pursuits to Berlin, but the other party was like a piece of wood without emotion.


    Of course, as a shadow, he will not resist anything Alice says, no matter how much Alice asks him, he will do it honestly.


    It¡¯s just that Alice is not happy at all,


    She is like a silly girl in love at this time, sometimes giggling, sometimes frowning,


    In order to make Berlin nervous, she was so brain-twitched that she jumped into the thorn bushes and hurt herself.


    Berlin appeared quickly, and then looked at her steadily. Finally, Berlin no longer looked like a log, but when she met his gaze, she was inexplicably nervous.


    The young man didn''t say a word, and squatted down to help her clean up her injured leg. His movements were cautious.


    Obviously his legs and feet hurt, but looking down at his focused profile, all the pain seemed to turn into sweetness.


    Is this what love feels like? It''s so wonderful, I really want to sink forever!


    However, after cleaning up the wound on her leg, Berlin Zhan said, pulling a lot of thorns, aiming at her leg, stabbing down hard at the same position as her injury, and the thorns were stained instantly. spot blood.


    Berlin threw away the branch, and still spoke in the same rigid manner: "ording to the rules, if the master is injured, as a shadow, he should suffer the same."


    The pink bubble in her heart was extinguished by a basin of cold water, she stared nkly at the back of Berlin retreating into the dark, feeling very depressed and ufortable.

 Chapter 513: Extra Princess and the Shadow 22

    Chapter 513 Extra Princess and Shadow 22


    Girls in love always worry about gain and loss,


    Alice went to find the third brother John, who was one of his father''s many concubine children and a famous yboy.


    She wanted to ask John for an idea. After listening to her story, John said indifferently: "What''s the matter? Berlin is just your servant. If you like it, just ept it."


    After speaking, he threw a medicine bottle to her casually, and smiled wildly: "Mix this into water and drink it for him. It''s a good thing to add to the fun. Make sure he is obedient."


    Although what John said seemed to make sense, she just didn''t think it should be like this. She choked out a sentence for a long time:


    "Isn''t it? I want to be with him forever."


    John didn''t care at all: "Let''s be together! Anyway, you will be the queen in the future, and you are free to ept as many men as you like. Apart from marrying him, you can pamper him however you want."


    Alice was stunned, and only then did she suddenly realize the problem.


    John gave her a strange look, her emotions were written on her face, and John called out in disbelief:


    "My God, you don''t want to marry him, do you? That''s absolutely impossible. He''s just a ve of low blood. Marrying him will tarnish the noble blood of our Russell family..."


    Although what the third brother said was the truth, it sounded harsh to Alice. She always followed her own temper, interrupted him with a snort, and ran away angrily.


    John didn''t care either, Alice just had this temper, thinking differently every day.


    Alice ran far away, but still felt very angry, as if a fire was suffocating in her heart, she turned her head habitually, and the shadow still followed her not far or near,


    Berlin must have heard what he said just now, but he still didn''t respond in any way, and she couldn''t help being even more angry.


    Alice tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. While annoyed that Berlin was like a log, she wondered if it was because she couldn''t marry him that he didn''t dare to like her? Isn''t that what it says in the scriptures?


    She thumped out of bed angrily, at worst she would not be the heir apparent, she would elope with Berlin!


    Alice''s eyes lit up, and she sat up suddenly. Why didn''t she think of such a good idea?


    The little princess who has had a smooth life since she was a child, has not gone through all kinds of battles like the Great Xia royal family, her mind is as clean as a nk sheet of paper, and the position of the crown prince can be said to be rejected!


    Naturally, he would not even think about how to live after elopement. Anyway, there is Berlin?


    At dawn the next day, she excitedly proposed to elope to Berlin.


    The young man paused for a few breaths, then nodded sternly like every time before: "Okay."


    Obviously the other party agreed, but Alice felt a fire burning in her heart. She was so angry that she swept everything on the table to the ground and shouted:


    "I was teasing you, who wants to elope with you!"


    The expression of the young man on the opposite side remained unchanged, and he stood with his hands down, like a marite without emotion.


    Now Alice was really angry, and took the doll aside and threw it at him:


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you again, get out..."


    Shadow will never disobey what the master said at any time, this has been engraved in his bones, and it will naturally be the same this time!


    Seeing that he really left, Alice buried her head on the table and cried "Wow".


    In a fit of anger, she drove people to the barren hills outside Lausanne, but she was still not relieved. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, a few friends suggested going to the dance party.


    In order to vent her emotions, she was encouraged to go to an indecent dance party.


    Watching the men and women embrace each other passionately with the music, and even began to take off their clothes, she was still uninterested, sitting aside and drinking a ss of red wine.


    In all fairness, she has a good capacity for alcohol, but she couldn''t keep her from drinking like this, and she lost consciousness at some point.


    When she woke up, she was in her own pce, her whole body was sore, even though she had never experienced it before, but looking at the marks on her body, she knew what she had experiencedst night?


    She was in a daze for a moment, she didn''t understand how things turned out like this!


    At this time, the maid came in and reported that Baron, the young master of the Karl family, was asking to see him.


    Barron is the most outstanding child of this generation of the Karl family, and he is also handsome. He is the dream man of all the nobledies in Lausanne.


    However, when the handsome and gentlemanly young man in front of him saw Alice walking out, he blushed in embarrassment and stammered:


    "Princess...Last night, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you..."


    No matter how stupid Alice was, she knew that he might have had **** with this manst night, but she couldn''t remember it at all.


    She asked directly: "What happenedst night?"


    Barron blushed: "Last night, the princess was staggering when she walked. I was afraid that the princess would fall, so I helped her up, but you...


    You dragged Chen into the room, calling Berlin vaguely..."


    It seemed difficult to say the rest of the words, so he just lowered his head with a blushing face.


    Alice was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it carefully, this was indeed something she could do, and she scratched her hair in frustration for a moment.


    Although she was a little bit repelled in her heart, the thing had already happened, and she simply admitted her mistake:


    "Sorry! I might be drunk.


    Don''t worry, I willpensate you. "


    With a big wave of her hand, she asked the maid to go to the warehouse to fetch a lot of gold and silver treasures and send them to the Karl family.


    Barron left with a disappointed face.


    Hearing this, Shen Mingjiao suppressed the twitching corners of her mouth,


    "Mother Concubine, you are really, if you are sold, you have to send more money!"


    What is this called? Doesn''t it count as being designed by someone? Compensation will be given to the framers!


    Alice said it calmly now: "That can''t be helped, who hasn''t encountered a few scumbags when he was young!"


    Shen Mingjiao guessed: "I guesster that Barron will secretly spread this matter and use public opinion to force the royal family to marry you to him?"


    Alice gave her a white look, "Why did you be stupid when you got seasick?


    This is not in your big summer, women''s chastity is more important than their lives! In our ce, it is normal for men and women to have some rtionship when they are old, and no one will care. "


    Uh... ok! She was restricted by the inherent thinking of the Han people.


    "Then what happened next?"


    Alice took a sip of tea: "Later, I thought I had givenpensation, and the matter was over, but I didn''t want to find out that I was pregnant after more than a month,"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." This is too coincidental. ording to the various pce and house fighting experiences she has heard and seen, if there is nothing tricky in it, she will be seasick all the way back and forth.


    Although the matter passed like this, Alice was depressed for the next month or so.


    Especially... She drove Berlin away. Although this person usually seems inconspicuous, but every time she turned around, she could no longer catch that shadow.


    Shey listlessly on the bed, feeling as if a piece of her heart was empty.


    Wanting someone to bring Berlin back, he felt suffocated again. Obviously the matter with Barron was just an ident, and it was obviously a trivial matter for a favored princess. She subconsciously didn''t know how to face Berlin,


    She didn''t like him in the first ce, if she found out about this, would she think she was frivolous?


    After struggling like this for more than a month, Berlin never showed up again. She was sad and angry. Does he just hate her so much?


    Until that day, when she was eating with her father, she suddenly retched when she smelled meat, and her father called the medical officer over.


    The medical officer hesitated to say that she was pregnant.


    She was stunned. I''ve been thinking about Berlin these days, and I never thought that I would be pregnant.


    The father just raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, instead of being angry, he asked her who the father of the child was.


    This is her father who loved her since she was a child. Naturally, she will not hide it, saying that it is Barron.


    Unexpectedly, my father was furious when he heard this, and pped her directly, scolded her for being shameless, and ordered her to be locked up.


    Alice huddled in the corner of the bed in a daze. The shock of this day was too great for her. When she suddenly found out that she was pregnant, her father got angry...


    She caressed her swollen half face, and seemed to recall the way her father looked at her, disgusted and resentful, as if she was a loose woman,


    That kind of look made her strange, and it also made her afraid in her heart. She didn''t dare to think about it deeply, and didn''t dare to think about why her father loved her all these years...


    People tend to think of the person they like when they are helpless, and she really wants to see Berlin at this time, even if it is just like countless times before, she can see his shadow as soon as she turns around.


    However, Berlin never appeared, and Barron, who was covered in scars, appeared.


    Blood was dripping from his body, and he looked at her almost in despair, saying that the emperor knew what happened that night, and now he was going to execute him in a rage, and he wanted to see him for thest time.


    Alice hurriedly helped her up. On the one hand, she felt that Barron was the young master of the Karl family, and she would not be executed for this matter. On the other hand, she thought of her father''s anger when she found out that she was pregnant with Barron''s child, and she became uncertain for a while.


    Looking at the shocking wounds on the other party''s body, she felt a little guilty. Although she is usually delicate and willful, she has never killed anyone, but the man in front of her will die because of her involvement.


    Alice mmed on the door vigorously, but the guards who were respectful to her only listened to the emperor''s orders,


    At this time, she faintly realized that all her doting scenery in the past was only based on her father''s attitude towards her. If her father took back this doting, she would actually be nothing.


    Until dawn, the door of the temple was opened, and the father strode in.


    She begged her father to spare Barron, and his father gently helped her up, and greeted her in various ways, as if what happened yesterday had never happened, and he was still the father who loved her and gave her everything he wanted.


    Alice lowered her eyes, still repeating the words of pleading for Baron.


    Unexpectedly, the father was not angry, and stared at her belly with scorching eyes:


    "As long as you marry Barron and give birth to this child, I will naturally not kill him."


    For some reason, she flinched instinctively when she met such a gaze, subconsciously raising her hand to cover her lower abdomen.


    After regaining his senses, he shook his head resolutely: "No, I don''t like Barron, I can''t marry him, and I will destroy the child."


    Although it is a bit cruel, but this child is an ident,


    When the father heard that she was going to abort the child, there seemed to be a storm in his eyes, and he tried to soften his tone:


    "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not. The important thing is that he is the father of the child. You can treat him as a disy after you get married.


    You like the Berlin that follows you, right? What¡¯s the matter, just hire people! "


    Alice shook her head firmly: "No, I will never do that."


    Father drove her away angrily.


    Alice went out of the castle and went straight to the medical staff. She was bound to abort the child and end the mistake.


    However, after the doctor checked her pulse, she said that she had a special constitution and that abortion would be life-threatening. She didn''t believe it, thinking it was her father''s trick.


    She sneaked out of the castle, got rid of the people following and went to a medical clinic. What made her uneptable was that the doctor in the medical clinic also said the same thing, and it was the same for several consecutive visits!


    She returned to the pce in a daze, touched her belly, feelingplicated.


    She doesn''t want to die, so she has to give birth to this child, but what happens after it is born? It is impossible to strangle it again!


    Let this child bear the title of illegitimate child for the rest of his life!


    At this moment, Barron came over with a pale face, apologized to her repeatedly, took out a ring and held it carefully in front of her:


    "Princess, marry me! I will be a good father and give this child a good future."


    Alice pursed her lips and shook her head: "I don''t want to lie to you, but I already have someone I like, and it would be unfair to you if I marry you,"


    Barron lowered his eyes sadly, then raised his head again: "It doesn''t matter, the princess can treat me as a decoration after marriage, as long as I can see the princess asionally, I will be content."


    "But I don''t want to."


    Barron smiled bitterly: "Princess, you really don''t give me a chance!


    May I take the liberty to ask who is so lucky to be liked by you? If the princess is so good, that person must love the princess too!


    People who love each other will be happy together, I wish you happiness forever! "


    Hearing thest sentence, Alice was stunned for a moment.


    Only those who love each other can be happy when they are together, but between her and Berlin, she has always been hot with shaved hair, and Berlin will always be like a piece of wood that does not understand the style.


    Apart from showing respect to her, there was no extra emotion. She hated the respect to death,


    It seemed as if a basin of cold water was pouring from the top of her head. She cared so much about it, but Berlin didn''t like her at all!


    Barron''s tone was earnest: "This child always needs a legitimate identity. It doesn''t matter if the princess doesn''t like me now. After three years, if the princess still doesn''t like me, I will leave."


    Alice didn''t immediately refuse this time: "Let me think about it."


    After Barron left, she finally plucked up the courage and asked someone to go to the barren hills outside the city to find Berlin.


    The people who could be sent out came back and said that Berlin had never been to the barren hills.


    Berlin disappeared without a word left behind!


    Alice took out a bottle of pills from the hiddenpartment. In order to make the shadow loyal to its master, the Huang family had many ways.


    Berlin''s body has been poisoned, and he needs to take the medicine once a year. Only she and her father have the antidote.


    Right now, the antidote bottle is empty.


    It is self-evident what this means.


    It shows that Berlin has long wanted to leave her, and she thinks this secret space is very hidden. And Berlin''s ability is strong, it is not surprising that he can unlock the secret mechanism.


    Alice was angry and sad, and couldn''t find anyone. Seeing that the child was two months old, shepletely gave up on Berlin and agreed to Barron''s marriage proposal.


    The wedding date was very fast, and it was scheduled to be half a monthter, but the wedding decorations were very grand. The wedding news spread almost all over the country, and the castle decorations started early in the morning.


    Everyone was beaming, except Alice alone.


    The day before the wedding, Berlin, who had been missing for nearly three months, finally appeared.


    He was pale. It seemed that this period of time was not going well, but when she walked towards Alice, she subconsciously straightened her back like every time before.

 Chapter 514: Extra Princess and the Shadow 24

    Chapter 514 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 24


    Alice, who was sitting in a daze by the window, suddenly saw someoneing, her eyes lit up, and she stood up abruptly, but when she walked to the door, she saw the colorful silk hanging in the pce that symbolized the wedding, her beating heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    I wanted to ask "Where have you been, do you want to leave me..." but felt boring.


    So the first sentence she spoke was: "I''m getting married, with Barron of the Karl family,"


    After the words fell, the eyes of the young man who had always been dull before him froze, and his face seemed to be even paler. He approached a few steps, and his blue pupils stared at her unsteadily.


    Didn''t ask any questions, and after a while, just said: "Can you not get married?"


    It was still the familiar rigid tone, but it seemed to be mixed with endless pleas.


    Alice''s eyes turned red suddenly, she was always angry with Berlin like a piece of wood that doesn''t understand the style, and now he finally no longer only respects her!


    Then maybe... Berlin also likes her a little bit!


    Hearing the pleading in his tone, her heart ached into a ball, and she really wanted to agree desperately,


    No matter why he hasn''t heard from him for three months, and no matter what he did secretly, she doesn''t care, as long as it''s the same as before, and she can be with this person forever...


    At this moment, the maid broke in suddenly, holding the wedding dress, breaking her thoughts,


    Looking at the white wedding dress, she smiled bitterly, but everything can''t go back!


    Her wedding with Barron is well known all over the country. If she escapes marriage at this time, not only the Carl family, but the entire Russell royal family may be aughing stock.


    The most important thing is that she is pregnant with Barron''s child, but she wants to marry Berlin. Even though Berlin will not go against her wishes, she doesn''t want to.


    She shook her head at Berlin: "I''m sorry!"


    The light in the eyes of the young man on the opposite side dimmed a little bit.


    Alice desperately held back her tears, pretending not to care and saying:


    "After I get married, you don''t have to follow me anymore, I will ask my father to grant you a title, and you will be free from now on! You can do what you want!"


    The best way out to be a shadow is to be favored by the master and be promoted to a noble.


    Since she and Barron have be husband and wife, she shouldn''t waver and continue to keep Berlin by her side. How will the three of them deal with themselves in the future?


    Berlin reluctantly pulled his lower lip, and his tone became dull again:


    "Thank you princess for your love. This is a congrattory gift. The princess must keep it close to you. I wish the princess happiness!"


    After speaking, he took out a palm-sized wooden box from his arms and ced it on the table. ncing at Alice for thest time, she walked away quickly without looking back.


    Obviously his back is still straight, except for the lingering despair and loneliness, it seems to be the same as the shadow he sees every time he turns around,


    Alice covered her mouth and couldn''t restrain herself from crying anymore. She didn''t understand why the two of them came to this point in just a few months?


    It''s all her fault, if she hadn''t been chased away by Jiang Bolin that day, hadn''t gone to the dance with her friends, hadn''t been drunk, and hadn''t been pregnant...


    She shook her head with a wry smile. What''s the use of regretting what has already happened?


    She opened the wooden box casually, and inside the wooden box was a ne with a string of spikes. She picked it up and put it in front of her eyes for a while,


    Although she is poor in education, she is the most favored princess after all, and she still has some appreciation for jewelry. She could tell at a nce that this was a real wolf tooth, and she couldn''t understand the patterns carved on it, but she was sure that this ne should have some origins.


    At that time, she didn''t know what this ne represented, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, as a princess, she had seen countless good things, but because it was a gift from Berlin, she always wore it next to her body.


    On the second day, she and Barron got married sessfully, and Berlin never appeared again.


    After getting married, she still lived in the castle, and did not live with Barron. It was her father''s request, which made her relieved.


    If she did it all over again, Alice would sneer and say to her current self, "That''s where it is!"


    Father visits her every day and takes great care of her,


    This is her father who loved her since she was a child. Alice should have been happy, but the way her father looked at her belly always made her feel chills.


    Although her father dotes on her more than before, she can still feel that what is different?


    It''s as if... transfer the doting on her to the child in her belly. Make her shudder from time to time!


    The setbacks she has experienced in the past few months have allowed her to grow and learn to restrain her emotions.


    She secretly asked people to investigate about the biological mother, but found nothing. The family information about the biological mother was all false.


    She went into her father''s study, where there was a portrait of a woman who was said to be her biological mother.


    Just like now, the father looked at the woman in the painting with fascinated eyes. He used to think that his parents had deep feelings, but now he doesn''t seem to be like that.


    She stayed in the study and did not leave, and her father didn''t care.


    When her father left for something, she stared back and forth at the woman in the painting. The woman is undoubtedly beautiful, but she only looks like a woman, and she looks more like her father.


    When I put the words back, I identally touched the mechanism on the cab door, revealing a dark room with a little light.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still walked in out of curiosity!


    When she saw what was inside, she fell to the ground in shock. There is an ice coffin in the dark room. Although the woman in the ice coffin has her eyes closed, she has a shocking beauty.


    Kezaimina is also a corpse. Or a person who has been dead for more than ten years.


    At this time, there was movement at the door of the dark room, and the father strode in, hurriedly looked at the woman in the ice coffin, and then sternly reprimanded:


    "Who let you in, get out!"


    Alice stood up with the ground and barely stood up: "Shouldn''t father give me an exnation?"


    Father didn''t look at her at all, raised his hand to gently caress the woman''s face, and shouted impatiently: "Get out."


    Alice took a breath, and suddenly asked: "Father, the reason why you dote on me so much is because you treat me as a substitute for your mother? Or... a pet that suits you!"


    So I don''t care if she is a crown prince, and I don''t care whether she will grow crooked or not, except for doting desperately? I just want to treat my favorite cats and dogs, and I will make good-looking clothes for the pets, but I don¡¯t care if they really like it.


    Unexpectedly, the father was not angry, but just nced at her in surprise:


    "I can''t tell, you are not stupid!


    Now that you understand it, go back obediently and be an obedient stand-in. "


    Alice took a step back, pointing at the woman in the ice coffin:


    "So... how was I born?"


    Finger was squeezed by a strong force, and the blue veins of the father''s anger burst: "Evil, who allowed you to point your finger at your mother! If it wasn''t for watching you get pregnant, it would be..."


    Alice interrupted him suddenly: "Why do you care so much about the child in my belly?


    Because I don¡¯t look exactly like my mother, and because my substitute is not perfect, how can you be sure that the child in my belly must look like my mother, is it¡­¡±


    She twitched her lips, but she was still unable to utter such an unbearable guess.


    Father looked at her indifferently: "It''s better not to know some truths. People live stupidly. You were good in the past. I don''t like people who are too smart."


    "So..." Sheughed miserably, her mind clearer than ever before: "So those medical officers'' diagnoses are all fake, and if I abort the child, I will die, and you are just using this method to force me to keep the child! "


    Father didn''t raise his head: "So what? Speaking of which, you really care about your shadow!


    If the child cannot be born safely, then Berlin does not need to live! "


    "You...shameless!"


    It turns out that the handsome father in front of outsiders is actually a lunatic!


    ¡­


    Alice was imprisoned in the pce. While nning to escape, she was worried about the safety of Berlin.


    Take out that string of spike ne and fumble around, she is really stupid, if he can know his father''s dark thoughts in advance...


    Then she shook her head, so what if she knew, her father only covered the sky with his hands, so what could she do?


    Finally, she tried her best to escape. Standing on the streets of Lausanne, she suddenly found that she had nowhere to go.


    She ends up at the previous shady ballroom, and she has to figure out something, what role Barron has in it!


    Through all these things, although Alice has grown up, the means of doing things are still a little immature.


    Alice went to the ballroom in disguise, and wanted to ask the waiter here what happened that day, when she happened to see the door of a wing room slightly open, and an unspeakable sound came from inside.


    She was about to leave when she suddenly felt that the voice sounded familiar, so she pushed open the door without much hesitation.


    The man and woman who were entangled in the room tightened the quilt. As expected, the man was Barron. When she saw the woman''s face, she couldn''t help being surprised:


    "Jenny, why are you?"


    Jenny is one of her concubines, who looks a bit like her. The biological mother is a ve girl, and her father doesn''t usually like her.


    Jenny shrank pitifully into Barron''s arms, and Barron pushed her away: "Princess, don''t be angry, I''m drunk, so..."


    To be honest, Alice is not angry at all, not even annoyed at being face-swept, because she doesn''t care!


    She told the truth: "It''s okay, if you like it, we can divorce, and you just marry Jenny!"


    Seeing the somewhat familiar facial features of the young man in front of her, her heart sank.


    However, when Barron heard her words, his humble and begging expression couldn''t hold back any longer, and his eyes were full of anger.


    What did Alice react to? Subconsciously, she was about to run away, but the moment she turned around, all the doors of the ballroom were locked.


    She turned around and stared at Barron angrily: "You opened this ballroom? You also designed what happened that night, right?"


    Barron stood up slowly: "It seems that the princess knows everything, then you should have guessed our rtionship, my half-sister!"


    Although she had guessed for a long time, but when she heard him say it softly, Alice took a step back with a pale face, and pointed at him with trembling lips: "Since you know, how can you..."


    Although the atmosphere of the Great Moon Kingdom is open, but they are blood-rted brothers and sisters, Alice felt extremely disgusted at this moment!


    Barron leaned on the chair with his legs crossed, and smiled indifferently: "If you don''t do this, how can you force the dog emperor to marry you, my sister, to me?


    How can you use the name of the wedding to nt people in the castle, and use the child in your belly to attract his attention, so that you can rx your vignce! "


    Alice stared at him incredulously: "You want to kill the king!"


    "So what?" He approached suddenly and grabbed Alice''s neck: "Do you know how much I hate you?


    My mother was very beautiful when she was young, and she was the dream goddess of many men in Lausanne. Later, my mother and father fell in love, and they went through many hardships to get together and gave birth to me.


    It was supposed to be a happy family of three, but that beast took him into the castle when his mother was out,


    I tied my mother with iron chains and took her by force, so I have you!


    Do you think those important court officials really like you, no, they were all admirers of their mother in the past, and they just love you!


    This matter is not a secret among the upper circles, you are only to me for being stupid and not knowing.


    Because he is the monarch of a country, his father can only swallow his anger for the Karl family, but why! "


    After speaking, he let go of his hand and pushed the person to the ground. Alice clutched her neck and coughed desperately, taking in big gulps of air. Compared to her physical difort, her heart was numb.


    The cruel truth is revealed that her birth was just an ident, a portrayal of her father''s sin and a symbol of her mother''s humiliation.


    She fell to the ground, tears blurred her vision, and murmured: "But I''m innocent too, if I could choose, I wouldn''t want to be like this..."


    Barron looked down at her condescendingly: "Innocent! From the moment you were born, you have been stained with sin!"


    Jenny brought a bowl of medicine, and said softly: "Sister, since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to keep this child!"


    "What are you doing, no..."


    His limbs were held down, someone roughly pinched her chin, and a bowl of bitter soup fell into her throat.


    She wanted to struggle, but the person holding her hostage was Lian Jiazi.


    The effect of this medicine is very good. Not long after taking it, she felt a tearing pain in her lower abdomen.


    Although she once wanted to kill the child, but at this moment, her heart hurts!


    She was dragged into the dark room, and Jenny pretended to imprison her in the pce. After years of deployment, many eyeliners of the Karl family have been ced in the castle.


    Alice thought that the worst life was nothing more than this, but it seemed that God also thought that she had lived too smoothly in the past ten years, and wanted to give back all the sufferings to her.


    One monthter, the door of the darkroom was finally opened, and Barron in yellow robes walked in slowly with Jenny:


    "My dear sister, I have good news for you. Your father died three days ago. He was hacked to death with knives, and the body was chopped into meat and fed to the dogs!"


    In the darkness for too long, she couldn''t open her eyes because of the long-lost light. She asked dumbly, "So? Are you going to execute me?"


    Barronughed the gentleman: "In the eyes of outsiders, you are my wife anyway, and it is not good to execute directly,"


    He turned his head and smiled and asked Jenny next to him: "Honey, tell me, what should I do with her?"


    The little pitiful girl who was timid in the past, now her eyes are full of pride, and she trembles with a smile: "My sister likes the sea, so let her be with the sea as apanion!"


    Barron scratched her nose affectionately: "Listen to you!"


    So she was taken to the seaside thousands of miles away. Looking at the endless sea, she unconsciously clenched her pockets tightly.


    After repeated blows, his heart was ashamed, and he felt that it would be good to die like this.


    I just hope... that person can live well?


    The next moment, someone grabbed her arm vigorously, and someone came to pull the wolf tooth ne tightly in her hand.


    She clutched it tightly, letting the blood drip from her palms.


    However, she is already a prisoner, and trying her best is nothing more than a fight between trapped beasts!


    Finally, the spike ne was forcibly pulled from her hand. She pounced on Barron like crazy.


    "give me back¡­"


    Barron looked at the pattern on the wolf''s teeth and eximed, "It''s really a good thing!


    For the sake of your death, I kindly exin to you.


    Do you know what this wolf tooth ne represents? No matter how ignorant you are, you should know what Grillo Ind represents, right? "


    Of course she knows that the Grillo Continent is a powerful race in the north of the Great Moon Kingdom. Although the number is far from beingparable to that of the Great Moon Kingdom, all the people are soldiers.


    But now, Barron told her that the ne Berlin gave her before he left was actually a token to drive the entire Grillo state!


    Barron seemed to think she was not desperate enough, fumbled for each wolf tooth and said with a smile:


    "Speaking of which, that shadow of yours is really infatuated?


    After being driven away by you, instead of leaving, he went to see the dog emperor and asked to marry you to him! Ah! How dare you say a lowly ve!


    Your father looked at him and teased him casually, saying that as long as he takes down Grillo Ind, he will marry you to him.


    But he took such a joke seriously, kneeled down solemnly under the mocking eyes of the servants all over the pce, said that he woulde back in three months, and begged the dog emperor not to marry you to someone else for the time being.


    The dog emperor didn''t even raise his head, just perfunctory.


    If he hadn''t left, I wouldn''t have had the chance to get close to you!


    But no one expected that he really seeded. In order to be able to marry you, he single-handedly entered Grillo Ind. It took him three months and many dangerous situations, and he became the new master of Grillo Ind even though he was seriously injured.


    He didn''t dare to dy toe back to see you, but you told him that you were about to marry someone else!


    I don¡¯t know how desperate he was at that time! "


    Alice burst into tears, but Barron still didn¡¯t think it was enough:


    "You are always angry with Berlin like a log, and entangled that he doesn''t like you.


    hehe! In this whole city of Lausanne, he is probably the only one who likes you purely.


    Before he left, he wrote you a letter. Some people are born with stupid mouths and can''t express their love. He wrote all the emotions that he didn''t have the courage to express on the letter paper, and finally wrote to ask you to wait for him, saying that he is three Come back in a month to marry you. "


    Barron sighed pretendingly: "Hey! He is such a responsible and good man? What a pity! I tore up that letter!


    How can a person like you deserve to be happy! "


    There was so much despair, Alice felt that her tears were about to dry up, she stared at Barron resentfully, her eyes were scarlet: "What did you do to him? Please let him go, how do you want to torture me? Everything is fine..."


    Barron raised his foot in disgust and kicked him into the sea, gritting his teeth:


    "That humble ve was very smart, and he found me soon. Fortunately, I was prepared. It was a mad dog. It was obviously injured so badly, but it lost many of my men."


    At this moment, a wave came over, and Alice''s head was submerged by sea water.


    "But so what? He was injured so badly, even though he escaped, he couldn''t survive.


    Remember, all this is your fault, without you, he wouldn''t die? "


    The sea water drowned Alice''s breath, and only the phrase "He wouldn''t die without you" echoed in her ears repeatedly.

 Chapter 515: Extra Princess and the Shadow 25

    Chapter 515 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 25


    On the official ship, Shen Mingjiao didn''t regain consciousness for a long time after listening to Alice''s narration.


    Alice grabbed a handful of melon seeds with a rxed attitude, as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story,


    "Hey! Don''t get too involved! The stories are all made up by me to make you happy,"


    Shen Mingjiao did not respond to her words, but asked: "I just want to know, how did that Barron die in the end?"


    "This..." She bit the melon seed shell until it was crispy. "Borrowed from the top ten tortures of your Han people, first skinned and then divided into five horses, you will die thoroughly!"


    Hearing that the person died, Shen Mingjiao immediately relieved her anger, she said bitterly: "It''s too cheap for him to be divided into five horses, he should bete."


    Alice: "That can''t be helped, there is no executioner who will bete in the Great Moon Kingdom."


    She pped her hands and stood up: "Okay, I''ve finished listening to the story, so let''s do what we should do!"


    Shen Mingjiao obviously hasn''te out of this sad story, and couldn''t help asking: "Then what happenedter? Fuguang''s biological father is Berlin, right?"


    Alice didn''t even look back: "Guess!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and slowly returned to the cabin while eating melon seeds.


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." No wonder many people don''t like to read serialized stories. It''s too ufortable to hear the story cut off at a critical moment. So that seasickness is not so hard to bear!


    ¡­


    Mayan city.


    Fu Guang and Feng Lisheng talked for a while before returning to the yard.


    An An''sughter came from the room where Grandpa Sha was staying, and Fu Guang walked in casually.


    In the room, An An fiddled with a bamboo dragonfly back and forth, gently rubbing her two little hands, and the bamboo dragonfly flew up lightly.


    The little girl hopped and reached for it, but unexpectedly the bamboo dragonfly hit her on the head driven by inertia.


    Worshiping to Grandpa Sha: "Grandpa, you can actually make bamboo dragonflies. Sure enough, all the hidden masters are omnipotent."


    Grandpa Sha held a thin bamboo in his hand, and his hand with the knife was steady and fast. Seeing that An An liked it, he handed her another one.


    Jing Qi was not interested in ying with bamboo dragonflies, he stared at Grandpa Sha''s movement of chopping bamboo with burning eyes: "I wish I could have this knife technique sometime!


    But, Grandpa Sha, have you ever been to Daxia? Otherwise, how can I make a bamboo dragonfly! "


    Just now, Jon picked up a few bamboos from somewhere and shook them in his hand? An An said that she wanted to make a bamboo dragonfly, but this thing looked simple, but it was impossible to make it. An An almost cut her hand.


    Grandpa Sha, who was closing the curtain and adjusting his breath in the room, couldn''t stand it anymore, so he took the knife in Jingqi''s hand and made a bamboo dragonfly a few times.


    Jingqi''s insight has always been meticulous, but An An didn''t think much about it at all: "What about him? No one stiptes that only the Great Xia Kingdom has bamboo dragonflies!"


    Jon on the side interjected silently, "Our Da Yue Kingdom does not have one."


    He rolled his eyes, and immediately thought of the business ssic: "Since we don''t have it in Da Yue Kingdom, it must be a very good business opportunity if we sell it..."


    However, An An has lost interest in doing business, and she happily pulled the two of them:


    "I''ll talk about thister, let''s go, the space in the house is limited, let''s go outside to y and see who can fly high!"


    At this time, Fuguang walked in, and Fuguang touched An An''s head: "What are you ying? Why are you sweating!"


    The little girl stuck out her tongue, and raised the bamboo dragonfly in her hand as if offering a treasure:


    "Auntie, this is called a bamboo dragonfly. It is a toy for children. It was made by Grandpa Sha for us."


    Fuguang deliberately teased her: "My aunt has never yed it before, can An An give it to my aunt to y with for a while!"


    An An wrinkled her little face in confusion, as if she had made a great determination, she let go of the bamboo dragonfly''s hand:


    "The aunt can only y for a while, it''s agreed, just for a while..."


    She stretched out her finger and made a "one".


    The young man who came over with the medicine box was amused by her cute appearance: "What a cute little girl, I really want to steal it home and raise it!"


    Fu Guang nced at him: "George, how dare you think!"


    George didn''t take it seriously: "People always have a little dream. By the way, Your Majesty asked the minister toe over. Who is sick?"


    Fuguang sent a few children out to y, pointing at Grandpa Sha: "Show him and see what kind of poison he has been poisoned by."


    Grandpa Sha nodded politely at George. George scrutinized his face carefully, his brows furrowed: "Uncle, your situation is veryplicated!"


    While talking, he opened the medicine box and started fiddling with tools.


    Fuguang''s heart sank slightly. Although George is young, his medical skills are among the best in the Moon Country. His reaction shows that Grandpa Sha''s situation is not optimistic.


    She couldn''t help but look at the old man who was sitting straight in front of the window. He didn''t respond when he heard this, as if he knew or didn''t care about life and death.


    Fu Guang walked forward involuntarily, Grandpa Sha put down the knife, carefully smoothed the barbs with his hands, then handed her the freshly made bamboo dragonfly, and mouthed: "Take it and y."


    For some reason, Fu Guang felt a little sour in his heart. As the Great Moon Lord who had been ced with high hopes since childhood, lipnguage is also a must-learn skill. She hesitated and reached out to take it.


    Following An An''s example, she folded her hands and rubbed them back and forth.


    George came over with the tools and looked in amazement: "Unexpectedly, His Majesty''s cold appearance hides a child''s heart!"


    Fu Guang gave him a cold look: "Go to your business."


    After a cup of tea, George put away his tools, his yful smile faded away, and he said solemnly:


    "His situation is quiteplicated, and now he can stand here well and can only say that he is lucky. I will not talk about the countless hidden injuries he suffered in the early years. Fortunately, his body is strong and different from ordinary people.


    ording to His Majesty, he was imprisoned for nearly 20 years. For such a long time, his body was malnourished and supported by willpower.


    There are too many dark wounds on his body, even with the best medicine, it is impossible to fully heal them, especially on cloudy and rainy days. "


    After his words fell, the old man who had been calm from the beginning to the end suddenly raised his head, with obvious surprise and disbelief in his eyes,


    Fu Guang actually understood what he was thinking at this time: "Castile William said that he had invited a doctor for senior, and the doctor said that senior was terminally ill and would not live for three years!"


    That''s why he was free, but he didn''t leave the city of Maya because he knew he was dying.


    George shook his head resolutely: "His condition isplicated, and it is indeed simr to a terminal illness. Doctors who are not skilled can easily misdiagnose.


    However, I can guarantee that as long as he takes good care of his body from now on, he can barely live to the end of his life, but his old age will be very painful, "


    Fuguang heaved a sigh of relief for no reason, while Grandpa Sha was stunned, in a daze for a long time before he came back to his senses. When looking at Fuguang, there was a gleam in the dead eyes.


    George only thought that he suddenly found out that he was not terminally ill. It is normal for a patient to be overly emotional when he is overjoyed.


    Fu Guang asked: "Then what happened to the poison in his body?"


    "This...it''s not a big problem. You are no stranger to this poisonous Majesty, it is the Qing Ying you have fallen for before."


    Fu Guang frowned: "As far as I know, the poison of the green cherry blossoms is used to seal the internal force of the warrior. He used his internal force in the fight before."


    George exined: "It may be because he has a stronger physique than ordinary people, and he has fought against this poison for many years, and resolved part of it. However, if he forcibly stimtes his internal energy too much, it is easy to damage the heart."


    While talking, she was about to start dispensing the medicine, because Fuguang had been poisoned by this kind of poison before, and after she returned to China, although the poison had already been cured, just in case, George and other medical officers went to Daxia to study with Wutai doctor for a long time , George oncemented the profoundness of Daxia TCM...


    So for the antidote to the poison of the green cherry, he can be said to be very familiar with it.


    Fu Guang asked Grandpa Sha: "Is it my third uncle John who poisoned you and imprisoned you?"


    Since he knew that he would not die in a short time, Grandpa Sha seemed to have a little vitality, and he nodded.


    The expected answer, Fuguang let him heal well and walked out,


    This is actually not difficult to guess. The poison of the green cherry blossoms came from the Red Lotus Sect, and the traitor who sentenced the Red Lotus Sectter became the subordinate of the third uncle. More importantly, after the downfall of Casey and others, the secret rtionshipwork Bit by bit, the former city owner of Maya City happened to belong to the third uncle.


    Then...why did the third uncle imprison Grandpa Sha?


    Fu Guang stood in the yard. The weather in Maya City was cold, and snow wasmon. Although it didn''t snow today, the treetops on the roof were still white.


    She clenched her hands, and found that she had been holding the bamboo dragonfly, and held it in front of her eyes for a while, then rubbed her hands vigorously, and when she let go, the bamboo dragonfly turned and flew up.


    She looked up, and saw that the bamboo dragonfly turned for a while and gradually slowed down, and finally fell on a tree branch.


    She jumped lightly, carefully took the bamboo dragonfly and continued to spin, and she was quite involved in the game for a while.


    Feng Lisheng happened to pass by, and asked with a smile: "Is it fun?"


    Being seen by her elder brother, she felt a little ufortable, so she caught the bamboo dragonfly and said, "... just y around!"


    Feng Lisheng: "Since you want to y, go and y with An An!"


    Summer looked at him faintly: "It''s been so many years, big brother really hasn''t changed at all," he was as straight as ever.


    Feng Lisheng didn''t care: "But your sister-inw likes it!" The calm tone was mixed with showing off, making it very smug and speechless.


    Feng Lisheng stared at the bamboo dragonfly in her hand, thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    Since he found someone, Feng Lisheng decided to leave for Daxia tomorrow. At noon, William set up a sumptuous table to see An An off, and Anna also came.


    The two children have stayed here for more than a month, and now they really want to leave, and they are a little bit reluctant.


    An An gave Jon a lot of toys from Fuguang:


    "Be careful when running on the street in the future, and remember to practice martial arts every day? When you grow up, you cane to Daxia Kingdom to y with us."


    Jon nodded with red eyes: "When I be a big businessman and have my own cargo ship, I can go and y with you..."


    The children in this party bid farewell here, and on the other side, Feng Lisheng held up his wine ss and thanked William for taking in the two children.


    Fuguang said directly: "William, you saved two children in a critical moment. To thank you, you can make a request. As long as it is reasonable, I will agree."


    William heard the words, did not say "this is just what the minister should do..." and other polite words, but stood up, and solemnly knelt down:


    "I ask Your Majesty to pardon Anna."


    Fuguang was not surprised that he would say this, "Okay, tell the outside world that Anna saved me. You have good abilities, perform well, and you can consider transferring to other ces after three years."


    After all, Anna¡¯s crimes were judged by the court¡¯sws, so it¡¯s impossible to set people up without an official statement.


    As a leader who acts both kindly and powerfully, Fuguang obviously knows how to conquer people''s hearts.


    Ask someone to bring a pen and paper, and write down the four characters "Good Wife Tiancheng" in Chinese characters, and write blessings in Da Yuenguage.


    William was so excited that he took it over, repeatedly promising that he would be a good official.


    As soon as the banquet was over, he couldn''t wait to take out the key and opened the shackles on Anna''s wrists. The two cried excitedly.


    Not far away, An An stared at arge bunch of keys in William''s hand, "It turns out that the keys of these prisoners are in the hands of Uncle William!"


    She asked curiously: "Then what if Uncle William secretly unshackles Aunt Anna? Will there be serious punishment?"


    "No, it is a crime of cover-up. ording to thew, he should be dismissed from office.


    But here the sky is high and the emperor is far away. It is normal for a few prisoners to die. There are too many factors that can be manipted. Even if William raises Anna in the mansion, as long as no one reports it, it will not be a big deal. "


    Jing Qi on the side listened thoughtfully, and didn''t ask stupid questions such as "If this is the case, what''s the use of the court setting upws..." and so on. Because when the water is clear, there will be no fish! Under the rules, it is impossible for everyone to abide by them honestly. Thew is only a bottom line that restrains people.


    He concluded: "So Uncle William is a very upright man!"


    An An couldn''t understand: "Then why didn''t he do this? I feel that honest people are easy to suffer."


    Fu Guang smiled: "Jing Qi is right. William is an upright and principled person. Such a person may not be tactful, but he can withstand temptation,"


    These things are simple to say, but very few people can do it.


    An An looked at the two excitedly embracing each other:


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Uncle William is a good man. After so many setbacks, he and Anna are finally going to be together. I hope they can be happy forever like the protagonists in the story."


    Fu Guang rubbed his head: "It will definitely."


    However, sometimes identse so unexpectedly.


    In the evening, seeing that they were leaving tomorrow, Anna took William to buy some small gadgets with local characteristics for the two children to express her gratitude.


    Finally able to marry the girl he longed for, William, who is eight feet tall, smiled like a fool,


    Seeing a jewelry store opposite, the two were about to go in when a government servant came to report to William.


    Anna didn''t care either. After waving to the two of them, she walked across the road to the jewelry store opposite.


    At this moment, a four or five-year-old boy identally fell down in the middle of the road, but before he stumbled up, a fast horse drove over at a high speed, and the little boy was about to be buried under the hooves of the horse.


    The nearest Anna did not hesitate to subconsciously rush over to pull the little boy away, but the speed of the horse was too fast,


    In the blink of an eye, Anna was kicked out by the horse''s hoof, and her freshly changed dress was soaked with blood. The horse was finally restrained, and the horse owner knelt down with a pale face.


    However, William couldn''t hear anything at this time. He nkly tried Anna''s gradually weakening breathing, feeling that he was about to die.


    ¡­


    George withdrew his hand and shook his head apologetically: "The injury is too serious. The patient is almost out of breath except for the pulse, which ismonly known as the living dead. You must be mentally prepared, she will most likely never wake up again, unless there is a miracle !"


    How can there be so many miracles in this world?


    William just silently held Anna''s unconscious hand: "It doesn''t matter, as long as she lives, I will stay with her for a day."


    After helping William arrange the follow-up matters, the group including Fuguang boarded the official ship back to Daxia.


    It should be a happy journey, but the whole group is in a heavy heart. The sudden birth of Anna, inexplicably, seems to be a bad omen.


    An An even cried for a long time. It turns out that the script is a lie. The hero and heroine have experienced many setbacks and may not be able to be happy together, but ended in tragedy!


    ¡­


    The official ship with the g of the Great Moon Nationality sailed unhurriedly on the sea, and walked for more than half a month without knowing it.


    An An gradually forgot the sadness of Maya City, and she and Jing Qi went crazy on the deck.


    Feng Lisheng couldn''t stand it. Put on a straight face and let the two practice martial arts. An An knew that she couldn''t hide, so she had to settle for the next best thing and ask Grandpa Sha to supervise them.


    No way, although her father loves her, he will not show mercy when ites to dancing practice. Grandpa Sha is different.


    Feng Lisheng let her go, anyway, as long as she stays quiet and doesn''t run around like crazy.


    At this time, Fu Guang came over with a letter: "My mother and sister Gillian came by boat from Qingzhou port a month ago. It is estimated that in another month, the two sides will meet."


    Although they are at sea, they have their ownmunication methods.


    An An, who was practicing basic skills, couldn''t help but "wow" happily when he heard this. "Mother and grandmother areing!"


    Feng Lisheng said with a straight face: "Stand still."


    An An stuck out her tongue, her little face still couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Feng Lisheng noticed that Grandpa Sha, who was standing in the corner, suddenly became stiff when he heard An An say "grandmother".


    He looked back and said nothing.


    After dinner, the group went back to their cabins to rest. Grandpa Sha took a bottle of spirits into the cabin. He took off his shirt, moved his arm, and the arm was tightly bonded to the iron chain.


    After opening the lock two years ago, one part of the ck iron chain was removed, and the other part was dragged on his shoulders on both sides, growing deep into the flesh.


    In the past, he didn''t care about it, but now that he was going to see her, he had to clean up decently.


    He pulled out a dagger, wiped it with strong wine, put it next to the candle and roasted it, and then aimed at the ce where the iron chain and the flesh adhered.


    Just as the dagger was about to fall, someone grabbed his arm.


    Feng Lisheng put down the medicine bottle: "I''ll do it!"


    Grandpa Sha just nced at him and didn''t refuse.


    Feng Lisheng opened a medicine bottle: "This is Mafeisan, although the quality is a bit poor, but the conditions are limited, please bear with it."


    Grandpa Sha shook his head, indicating that he was fine. For people like them, enduring pain is a basic skill.


    Soon Mafeisan took effect, Feng Lisheng cut the knife neatly, quickly stopped the bleeding and bandaged,


    Mafeisan could only relieve it, but apart from the physiological tension of his muscles, he didn''t even frown.


    Just as the two phases sank, Feng Lisheng suddenly said:


    "Senior, I met you when I was Wu years old. I sneaked into the cold pce, and you gave me a bamboo dragonfly, and asked me to give the bamboo dragonfly to my concubine."


    Perhaps it was also because of him that the concubine mother slowly recovered her memory.

 Chapter 516: Extra Princess and the Shadow 26

    Chapter 516 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 26


    At that time, he was only four or five years old, because many years had passed, so he didn''t think of it immediately, until he saw the bamboo dragonfly that Fuguang was holding.


    He took off the iron chain on Grandpa Sha''s other arm, and bandaged it neatly to stop the bleeding.


    "Outsiders only know that it was Uncle Peter who was on a mission to Daxia and identally found the concubine mother. In fact, you were the one who found the concubine mother first.


    At that time, the royal family of the Great Moon Kingdom should have given up on the mother and concubine, "


    Only this person, from the Great Moon Kingdom to the Great Xia, across the vast ocean, never gave up.


    Grandpa Sha didn''t deny it. Ever since he learned that he wasn''t terminally ill, he didn''t deliberately hide anything. It''s just that he''s used to being silent.


    He opened his mouth and said silently: "You are very simr to when you were a child. I am sorry for separating you from your mother."


    Feng Lisheng shook his head, "I never med you, on the contrary, I am very grateful to you."


    If Grandpa Sha hadn¡¯t appeared, then Concubine Mu might have lived a peaceful life in the Great Xia Harem. Not long after thete emperor passed away, he had the protection of the emperor''s elder brother and made great contributions on the battlefield. His mother and concubine''s life should not be bad, and he didn''t have to endure the pain of separation from mother and child.


    But if he did it all over again, he even hoped that Grandpa Sha would show up sooner, because the mother and concubine''s life shouldn''t be like this.


    After the wound was healed, he stood up. Neither of them was joking. Before leaving, he only said:


    "My concubine has never let you go these years."


    Because of this sentence, Grandpa Sha sat in the cabin all night.


    Feng Lisheng left the cabin, walked a few steps, and there was a person standing by the corridor in front of him.


    It''s very cold at night, how long has the other party been standing here?


    Feng Lisheng walked over helplessly: "If you''re worried, go in and have a look. What''s the use of standing outside?"


    Fu Guang pursed his lips and shook his head, but did not speak.


    Men and women have different ideas after all. Feng Lisheng couldn''t understand Fuguang''s entangled mood. He only asked from a rational point of view:


    "You guessed it all?"


    Fuguang nodded sullenly. She is a martial artist, and she has a keen eye for others. From the first time she met Grandpa Sha, the other party looked at her...


    Until I heard from An An that Grandpa Sha''s name was very strange, called Shadou. But she understood at once that she should pronounce "shadow". "Shadou" is the oblique sound of "shadow" in Chinese, meaning "shadow".


    As a prince who has been trained with all his strength since childhood, he naturally knows the existence of shadows. To some extent, it was even crueler than Daxia''s selection of dark guards.


    If she remembers correctly, the first thing her mother did when she came to power was to abolish the Russell royal family''s selection of shadows.


    And she knew that the concubine mother seemed to be beautiful these years, but the queen was lonely. She asionally turned her head inadvertently, as if looking for something, but there was obviously nothing behind her.


    So Grandpa Sha is the person my mother can''t let go of, and she is also her father.


    "He is willing to go back to Daxia with us, has already exined everything, hasn''t it?"


    She asked Feng Lisheng curiously: "How did the eldest brother see it?"


    "You and him actually look a bit alike, the most important thing is that the concubine mother will not just give birth to children of irrelevant people."


    Of course, he was an ident,


    Feng Lisheng didn''t understand: "Since you know everything, if you want to know anything, just ask him."


    Everyone is an adult, what can''t we sit down and talk about?


    Fu Guang: "I''m not ready yet, I don''t know what kind of mentality to use to face him."


    Feng Lisheng didn''t take it seriously: "Then let nature take its course."


    ¡­


    The official ship sailed non-stop. The strange thing is that the road was calm and there were no idents.


    Fu Guang and the others did not dare to rx their vignce for a moment. Although the remnants of the Karl family were basically wiped out, there must be people lurking in the dark waiting for the opportunity.


    The ship sailed for nearly a month, and finally stopped at Casa Ind to transfer supplies and rest for a few days, which is the ind where An An escaped more than a few months ago.


    Coincidentally, the Daxia official ship that Shen Mingjiao and Alice were on also docked at about the same time.


    Looking at the familiar g, An An was the most excited, trotting over. The first few boatmen caught a glimpse of a powder dumpling running towards them, and were a little stunned.


    Shen Mingjiao and Shen Mingjiao hadn''te out yet, TianGao and TangTang, who were guarding outside, suddenly saw the little master, the two maidservants who were usually so cold, and couldn''t help jumping off the boat at this time, saluting An Anqi with red eyes.


    An''an trotted forward and helped the two of them up, one left and one right: "I''m sorry! I made you worry. I will take you with me everywhere in the future."


    Shen Mingjiao and Alice in the cabin heard the noise and came out, and saw the little girl who was lightly climbing onto the boat at a nce.


    Although An An is a little princess with such a face, her character doesn''t match her appearance at all. If you can stand, you will never sit, and if you can walk, you will never be hugged. Just like now, such a high step has to be climbed up by oneself with short legs.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at An Anbi''s small face that had lost a lot of weight a few months ago, her vision blurred.


    An An ran over, happily hugging Shen Mingjiao''s waist: "Mother, An An misses you so much!"


    Although her mother always punished her and wrote various self-criticisms, every time she was punished, she even got angry and fantasized that her mother would be impressed by her sess in the future. But after wandering outside for such a long time, what she misses most is her parents.


    Shen Mingjiao struggled to hug the little girl up: "Okay, how old is she, and she''s still acting like a baby!"


    An An blinked in amazement: "Mother, you are crying!" It turns out that such a fierce mother-inw would also cry!


    Shen Mingjiao turned her face away ufortably, and said in a stiff voice, "No, sand got in my eyes."


    The smug little girl dismantled the stage bluntly: "Every grown-up who cries says that, adults need to save face! I understand!"


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." The warmth between mother and daughter has onlysted for so long, and she wants to beat the child, what should I do? Sure enough, it was another day when the little padded jacket leaked wind!


    Alice looked at the mother and daughter with a smile. Seeing that Shen Mingjiao was struggling to hold her, she shot at An Ansheng. Bian disliked: "Remember to go back and exercise hard. You are young, and you are not as physically strong as an old woman like me."


    Although An An is not fat, but because of martial arts training, her limbs are well developed, and she weighs about forty pounds.


    An An hugged Alice''s neck, and coaxed sweetly: "Grandma is not old, grandma and mother stand together like sisters!"


    Alice was amused by her words and couldn''t help but nodded her little nose: "Then I won''t be an old monster anymore!"


    Laughter reached the ears of Feng Lisheng and the others who were walking towards this side, and smiled with emotion: "Mother seldom smiles, An An is really likable."


    Feng Lisheng answered as a matter of course: "An''an is always likable."


    Grandpa Sha, who was sitting behind him, was in a daze unconsciously when he heard that heartyughter. She must have lived a pretty good life these years!


    An An struggled to get down, and dragged Jing Qi around in the big boat to y,


    Alice heard footsteps, and guessed that Fuguang and others hade over, and was greeting people to get off the boat. When she raised her head, her face suddenly froze.


    Staring nkly at Grandpa Sha who was standing next to them, he felt that he was hallucinating because he didn''t sleep well!


    Otherwise, how could the dead people reappear?


    Grandpa Sha struggled to move forward. He walked very slowly at first. Seeing the tears on Alice''s face, he unconsciously quickened his pace. When he was approaching, he hesitated and stopped.


    Looking at the wrinkled corners of Alice''s eyes, a burst of sourness flooded her heart, but in the end she just opened her lips silently and said, "Princess, don''t cry."


    Alice couldn''t bear it any longer, and slowly squatted down, covering her face and crying.


    She didn''t even dare to reach out to touch the other party, for fear that if she stretched out her hand, the illusion would disappear.


    Shen Mingjiao tugged on Feng Lisheng''s sleeve, and asked softly, "Is he Berlin? How did you find him?"


    Feng Lisheng didn''t ask her how she knew, he directly pulled Shen Mingjiao away, leaving space for the two of them. "I won''t be able to tell for a while, I will tell you when I go back."


    Berlin reached out and patted Alice on the shoulder. Alice suddenly raised her head and stared at the person in front of her for a while.


    Gradually, my reason came back, and I finally believed that this was not an illusion, and Berlin was really still alive!


    She rushed forward, hugged him tightly, didn''t say anything, just sobbed silently.


    Berlin reached out and patted Alice''s thin back lightly.


    He experienced this kind of loss and recovery twice. Thest time was thirty years ago, when he was hunted down and seriously injured by Barron, and that time he almost died. He has been recovering from his injuries in the valley for more than a year.


    When she came out, the sky of Dayue Kingdom had already changed. Her princess was dead, more than a year ago.


    Berlin didn''t believe it, in order to find the princess. He has been to many ces, across the sea, across the Gobi desert, and even to the west of Tianzhu.


    Finally, four yearster, he came to Daxia, to that legendary ancient country with a long culture.


    He was relieved to learn that the princess was epted into the harem by Emperor Daxia. No one knows better than him how miserable the end of a trafficked woman will be.


    Emperor Daxia is very beautiful, but at least the princess can eat and dress warmly.


    He finally brought the princess back to the country, even if he faced swords and swords after returning to the country, it didn''t matter...


    It''s a pity thatter, when the two of them went through all kinds of hardships and obstacles and finally came to light, just the day before they were going to propose to the princess, he was plotted against and imprisoned with ck iron chains for twenty years.


    ¡­


    It wasn''t until half an hourter that the emotions of the two parties calmed down. Fuguang has already arranged a ce to live.


    Casa Ind is actually quite big. Here is the famous ck Triangle. Along with all kinds of dark crimes, it also gathers many rich people, so it also has a very good amodation environment.


    Of course, after vaguely guessing the origins of Fu Guang and others, Jack, the boss of Casa Ind, is more honest than Quail, and he just wants to send these Buddhas away as soon as possible.


    As for why the Great Moon Kingdom didn¡¯t take people to destroy the cancerous tumor on Casa Ind, this involves political issues in several countries, so I won¡¯t go into details here.


    At this time, several people are sitting in a box of a luxury hotel. In order to livefortably these days,


    In the box, the atmosphere is a bit subtle,


    Alice fell into the great joy of regaining the lost, and kept staring at Berlin for a moment, for fear that he would disappear in the next moment.


    Berlin was in charge of serving food for Alice, and Alice seemed to have lost her ability to think.


    She obediently stuffed the food in Berlin into her mouth, not caring what she ate at all, her eyes still fixed on Berlin.


    The two people in this room only have each other in their eyes, and the table is full of people staring at it without being affected.


    Even An An felt that there seemed to be something different about Grandpa Sha who was with his grandmother.


    However, Feng Lisheng and Fu Guang both have a quiet temperament, so the atmosphere at the dinner table is a bit weird.


    Shen Mingjiao reluctantly withdrew her gaze, and smiled to cheer up the atmosphere: "Concubine Mu, don''t just eat vegetables, and this... Uncle Berlin, you can also eat some."


    Bolin nodded to Shen Mingjiao politely, and continued to serve Alice.


    Shen Mingjiao couldn''t imagine that her mother-inw, who is usually vicious and sassy, ??would be like this in front of the person she likes!


    But put yourself in the shoes, if she and Feng Lisheng unexpectedly parted ways for twenty years, then she might... er, find another new love?


    At this time, Feng Lisheng looked over and asked: "What''s wrong, the food doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    Shen Mingjiao withdrew her thoughts with a guilty conscience: "It''s delicious."


    Feng Lisheng picked up a piece of fish for her, shaved the bones and put it in her bowl, his eyes seemed to say: Don''t be envious, you have what others have,


    Shen Mingjiao: "..." She really wasn''t envious!


    So there was a weird scene on the dining table, the two men took food in silence, and Alice opened her mouth obediently. Shen Mingjiao disliked eating too much, but the chopsticks never stopped.


    The remaining three, An Jingqi and Fu Guang, looked at each other in nk dismay, feeling that these children were superfluous.


    ¡­


    After the meal was finally finished, An An and Jing Qi were followed by guards for a stroll around the inn.


    In the box, the table has been cleared. Looking at Berlin, he asked straight to the point: "Can you tell me how you were imprisoned, why did John imprison you?"


    Berlin looked at his daughter withplicated eyes, with admiration in his eyes and regret for not fulfilling his father''s responsibility.


    He said silently: "That day your mother was just diagnosed to be pregnant. We were all very happy and decided to hold the wedding as soon as possible."


    He nced at Alice and said ufortably, "I''ve prepared the proposal ring long ago. That day the princess was out of town due to business. In the evening, John came over and said that the princess might have been assassinated outside the city." , the situation is critical.


    Over the years, John has helped us a lot. He is a trustworthy person, so I didn''t doubt it, and followed him anxiously out of the orange.


    What awaits me is a trap that has already been set. "


    John knew him well enough, plus he was defenseless. was quickly captured.


    John did not kill him, but filled him with dumb drugs, poisoned his inner strength, sent him to Maya City, locked him with ck iron chains, and suffered from physical and mental suffering every day.


    After listening to Alice, her expression wasplicated, more regretful: "When I came back from outside the city that day, I saw that you were not in the pce. Until the next day, someone found the remains eaten by wild animals in the barren hills outside the city. corpse."


    She touched the man''s broken middle finger: "I saw your finger at the scene of the incident..."


    Needless to say the rest, Alice will definitely think that Berlin is dead.


    Fu Guang still doesn¡¯t think it makes sense:


    "Then why did John do this? If he has a deep hatred for you and wants to torture you, but he hasn''t been to Maya city once after that,


    But if he had long had the ambition to seize the throne, in order to get rid of your resistance, he shouldn''t have spared your life. In the end, if he wanted to threaten your mother with your life at a critical moment, he didn''t do that until his death Do, is it because he died too soon?


    And I have always wondered why John rebelled, was it really because of the temptation of power? "


    Berlin paused when he heard the words, and nced at Alice beside him. He didn''t want to tell his daughter that.


    Alice shook her head at him, and said, "Let me tell you! I thought the same as you at first.


    John is my third brother, a famous yboy. However, during the years when I was thrown into the sea by Baron, everyone forgot or obeyed Baron. John kept trying to get me back and was fighting Barron.


    Later, I was found by Berlin and returned to the Great Moon Kingdom, during the seven years when we were struggling. John really helped me so much that he almost lost his life. After I ascended the throne, he no longer participated in the court affairs, but returned to be his idle prince.


    Until I identally discovered that he hid Jenny, who was somewhat simr to me, in the vi, and had a daughter with Jenny,


    Jenny and him are half brothers and sisters!


    I found outter that John, like his father, is a paranoid lunatic! "

 Chapter 517: Extra Princess and the Shadow 27

    Chapter 517 Fanwai Princess and Shadow 27


    In the two years when Berlin just "leaved", the third brother John often stayed by her side, greeting her in various ways.


    At the beginning, Alice was immersed in the pain of losing her lover, and didn''t think much about it. She only thought that he simply loved her sister and was very grateful to him.


    But after a long time, ws will always be revealed.


    After sensing John''s thoughts, she felt alienated from him besides feeling alienated. After all, regardless of this point at the time, John really helped her a lot.


    Shen Mingjiao swallowed her saliva: "So that John tried his best tounch a pce coup, and almost killed Fu Guang, not because he wanted to be the emperor, but because of his mother and concubine."


    Shen Mingjiao is speechless. This plot is **** enough. It doesn''t count if her father treats her as a substitute for her beloved. Her half-brothers are crazy critics, and they all have strong thoughts about her. I dare not write like that!


    I have to say, in such an environment full of lunatics, it is really not easy for Alice to live like today!


    It was the first time for Fu Guang to hear his mother mention these things, and he was a little disgusted for a while.


    Shen Mingjiao asked curiously: "Then John must be dead! How did he die?"


    Fuguang said coldly: "After the incident was defeated, I was trapped in the bedroom and burned myself."


    ¡­


    An An and Jing Qi strolled around, and the two children came to the port where they escaped and disembarkedst time. An An imitated the adults, and sighed old-fashionedly: "We are revisiting the old ce!"


    Jing Qi eagerly stared at a small fishing boat docked at the port. The two grew up together. An An didn''t need to guess what he was thinking: "You want to learn to row, take me with you! Otherwise, I will go back and tell my mother rtive."


    Jingqi said with a nk expression, "Then I won''t study anymore," she said, going to y elsewhere.


    "Hey..." An An grabbed his arm and said speechlessly: "If you grow up, you will definitely lose money if you do business. There is no such thing as you. You may not give any counter-offer."


    Jingqi: "I''m not interested in doing business."


    An''an was angry: "Do you understand me using a metaphor!"


    In the end, An An failed to row the boat, mainly because she was not strong enough, and she was too small, so she might not be able to hold the oars stably. He could only watch Jing Qi skillfully slide the oars gradually under the guidance of the sailors from the shore.


    Although Jing Qi is only seven or eight years old, he is naturally strong and taller than children of the same age.


    An''an clenched her small fist, bent her elbow and squeezed her shoulder, soft? Hey... She also wants to grow hard muscles like her father!


    At that time, she will be a generation of heroines, and she will be invincible in the world!


    The little girl was sitting cross-legged on the beach with her cheeks in her hands, her fantasies getting higher and higher.


    Suddenly, the thought of a heavy object falling to the ground came from his ear, and his thoughts were disrupted. An An pouted and turned his head in search of the sound.


    Not far away, a man with disheveled hair seemed to be exhausted and fell down.


    The man tried to get up, but he didn''t get up after checking several times. His rough and cracked hands hung down feebly.


    Although she couldn''t control all the injustices in this world, since they met by chance, An An asked Tangtang who followed him to give the man some water.


    Not long after, Tangtang came back and said in a low voice, "That man has a ve mark on his face, he should be a coolie on the ind, because he fainted because he didn''t get a good rest after working for a long time."


    After the words fell, the man barely stood up, walked over and bowed to An An from a distance to thank him.


    An''an waved his hands politely, raised his head and nced casually at the other party''s face, then couldn''t help but blinked his eyes wide.


    Hey, I seem to have seen this person somewhere!


    At this time, Jing Qi was thirsty and went ashore to drink water. She was also taken aback when she saw the man standing not far away.


    "You are the uncle who helped us escape on Casey''s boatst time!"


    When Jing Qi said this, An An also remembered that a few months ago, Casey pretended to be her aunt and arrested her and Jing Qi. When they were on Casa Ind, they almost rmed the guards when they escaped. At the critical moment, it was a The uncle with the ve mark on his face helped them.


    Later, I heard from my father that the two of them had run away, and the people on the boat were afraid of being implicated, so they all ran away with their things wrapped up.


    Because the man was too sloppy at this time, An An didn''t recognize him immediately.


    She felt that she was a child who would repay her kindness, and after learning that this man had been their savior, she hurried to get him something to eat.


    The man took it with some trepidation, and after thanking him, he gobbled it up. The two children squatted down and stared at him curiously.


    An An asked: "Uncle, what''s your name?"


    Jing Qi: "Uncle, don''t you know martial arts? Why..." You are so poor!


    The man didn''t speak, pointed to his throat, and lowered his head sadly.


    A guard of the Great Moon Kingdom who came over exined in a low voice: "This person should be the most lowly criminal ve, usually a ve who is sold after the master''s ident. In order to make these people obedient, some buyers will poison the ves. throat so that it can be used better."


    That sounds pathetic.


    Mainly this person saved them, the two children decided to take him back after discussing, and then the adults came forward to thank them.


    The man seemed to have lost his temper due to reality, and followed them numbly,


    When he followed into this luxury inn, a faint light shed in his eyes covered by messy hair.


    ¡­


    The setting sun is about to set, walking on the beach seems to be coated with ayer of light.


    Alice was barefoot, feeling the soft and warm veil brushing over the instep, and the sound of waves hitting the rocks came from time to time in her ears. Such a pleasant scenery made people feel better for no reason.


    She turned around casually like many times in her memory, this time, finally, there was no empty space behind her, and the shadow followed her not far or near.


    Alice''s nose was a little sore.


    She stopped and turned to look at him. Berlin took a few steps to join her.


    Alice held his hand: "You are not my shadow now, you don''t have to walk behind me,"


    Berlin shook his head: "I''m used to it, it''s more convenient to protect you that way."


    The two walked hand in hand on the beach, and Alice raised her head, looking at the sea and the sea. When they met again, the sideburns of the person next to her had been weathered, but her back was still straight.


    She said with emotion: "I have known you for so many years, it seems that I have never watched the sunset side by side in such a leisurely way."


    In the past ten or so years, he was her shadow. Although she got along day and night, she rarely talked to him. She was just used to having such a person follow her silently.


    Later, the two reunited in Daxia. After returning to China, they were faced with swords and swords. Her mind was almost entirely devoted to revenge and seizing the throne. Except for certain times, the state of both of them was tense.


    After finally getting revenge, the two can be together, and another ident happened in Berlin...


    Alice clenched Berlin''s hand tightly: "My life has been full of ups and downs, but in my heart, the best time is not the years when I was young in the castle, but the dangerous years after returning home,"


    Because this person has been with her all the time, fighting side by side with him.


    She shook Berlin''s arm, and said speechlessly: "Why don''t you give a response, it''s like this when you were young, and you''re still like this when you''re old!"


    Berlin unscrewed the water bag and handed it to her, and said silently: "The best days are when the princess is around,"


    This is answering what she said just now, and Alice is finally satisfied. The two just passed by a lively small market at this time.


    Casa Ind is as big as a province, and there are some civilians living on the ind, but the living conditions of these residents are not very good.


    Alice was rarely interested, so she dragged Berlin around the market. In order not to disturb the master, several guards followed from a distance.


    Alice bought a bunch of useless gadgets, Berlin took them, and Alice exined ufortably: "I bought them for An An."


    Berlin didn''t speak, but just looked at her softly. At this time, Alice had a bit of innocent and wanton shadow when she was young.


    When he went back, looking at the pile of things, he rarely smiled and said, "An An is very simr to you when you were a child."


    Alice picked up a bamboo whistle and blew it on her lips:


    "No, that little girl is smarter than me! And luckier than me."


    With elders like them around, as long as An An is willing, she can always be a pampered and wanton little princess.


    At this moment, an eight or nine-year-old beggar rushed over and knelt at the feet of the two, crying with snot and tears:


    "You two nobles, please do me a favor. My mother is sick and needs money to buy medicine. I beg you..." After finishing speaking, she kowtowed.


    The guard following behind frowned, and was about to step forward, Berlin took out his waist pocket and took some silver and handed it to him.


    The little beggar was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn''t have any hope, and then he took the money excitedly and kowtowed heavily to thank him. Unhooked arge cork from his body and put it in the hands of Berlin:


    "This is the most decent thing on me, thank you uncle, you are a good man, you will definitely be rewarded." After finishing speaking, he ran away with the money in his hand.


    Aliceughed at him: "This kid is probably a liar!"


    Not all children are pure and ignorant. Some children who have lived in the ck triangle since childhood have even killed people at a young age. It ismon practice to use children as bait to deceive businessmen.


    During the years when she was the queen, she had encountered too many incredible cases, so she said that the little boy just now was probably a liar.


    Berlin didn''t care: "It''s good to have a clear conscience, in case that child really encounters difficulties!"


    Alice sighed: "You are still the same as before, nothing has changed!" Indifferent but soft-hearted.


    "However, the development capabilities of all countries are not strong enough! It would be great if one day the people of Da Yue Kingdom can be fed and clothed!"


    She just said casually, after all, although the national power of Da Yue is still strong, if it is to say that all the people are fed and clothed, at least it will not be sure in another thousand years!


    ¡­


    On the other side, the two children brought their people back to the inn, An An asked the maid: "Where are the parents, aunts, aunts, and grandparents?"


    The servant girl replied respectfully: "Except for the prince, everyone is in their respective rooms."


    An An asked someone to get some food for the sloppy man following him, and then went to Shen Mingjiao''s room.


    At this moment, Shen Mingjiao, who heard the noise, just came out, nced at the scruffy man standing cramped in Datang through the fence on the second floor, and asked the two children: "This is..."


    An An dragged Shen Mingjiao into the room, and told the ins and outs of the incident.


    Shen Mingjiao touched her head: "Well, An An has done a good job, we must know how to repay the favor, since she saved you, then we must thank him well."


    After speaking, he invited the waiter to let the kitchen make a table of noodles, intending to entertain the man well.


    Soon the dishes were served on the table. The man changed into clean clothes, but still cowered and lowered his head, his eyes numb.


    Shen Mingjiao warmly greeted the other party to eat food, and toasted the other party with a ss of wine: "My husband and mother-inw can''t leave because of something, so I will entertain you today. Thank you for your kindness in saving my two children in a critical moment."


    She spoke Chinese, the man obviously didn''t understand, but he could roughly guess the meaning, so he waved his hand tteredly,


    This meal was a joy for both the host and the guest. Although the man couldn''t speak, with Shen Mingjiao and An An talking from time to time, the atmosphere didn''t seem awkward.


    After dinner, Shen Mingjiao asked someone to take the man to the wing to rest:


    "If you have nothing to do, I will stay in the inn for now, and I will thank you solemnly after my husband finishes his work."


    Looked at the stylishly decorated inn. The man hesitated for a few breaths, but finally he was unwilling to refuse.


    After the others left, Shen Mingjiao waved An An and the two back to the room to read, and walked towards Fuguang''s room.


    An An''s big eyes rolled quickly, and she was about to follow quietly, but someone grabbed her by the cor.


    An An stared, and said with her mouth: Why are you pulling me? Mother is weird, there is obviously something wrong, hey!


    Jing Qi dragged him back to the room, and said with a serious face:


    "That''s an adult''s business, and it must be a very serious matter. At this time, children can''t make trouble, you know?"


    An An pursed her lips, but didn''t say she wanted to go out again.


    In the room, as soon as the man took off his clothes, if someone happened to open the door and saw it, he would be shocked. He saw that his body was covered with gunpowder. He took off the gunpowderyer byyer and turned it on the table. The corner of his mouth showed a strange look. smile


    ¡­


    The sun haspletely set, and the sky is gradually getting darker. However, the nightlife of some people in Casa Ind has just begun, so it is also very lively at night.


    Alice didn''t n to continue shopping, but before that, she had to go to a ce,


    "I just received the news half a month ago. I heard that Peter''s kid is in Casa Ind now. There will be arge auction here in a few days. The kid took a fancy to a lot and came all the way! Also forty There are too many people, and there is no shape all day long!"


    Although she said so, the corners of her mouth were full of doting.


    Peter is a child of an offshoot of the Russell royal family. His parents died early, and he was often bullied by the people in the group. Alice looked after him and took care of him for several years.


    Later, on the surface, it was also Peter who borrowed the name of Ambassador Daxia to take Alice back to China.


    Mentioning Peter, Berlin couldn''t help smiling, "Is he married now?"


    Alice sighed: "Don''t mention it, it''s my fault. Da Xia Jing and Di Qianqiu seven years ago, just when Sheng Sheng got married, I sent him to Da Xia, mainly to give Sheng Sheng a wedding gift .


    As a result, he was fascinated by the mountains and rivers of Daxia, and then he directly resigned from his official position and began to travel around the world. Let alone getting married, I haven¡¯t seen him for several years..."


    She was rambling, obviously the two of them had a good rtionship these years.


    Berlin grabbed her hand: "Then let''s go! I remember he likes to eat sweets, and there just happened to be a dessert shop there."


    Alice had asked the guards to inquire about Peter''s residence in advance, and the group rode for half an hour before arriving at a manor.


    When the old butler saw the personing, he was so excited that he knelt down: "...Why did youe in person?"


    Alice smiled and waved her hands, and greeted in a familiar tone: "Butler Ryan, how are you doing recently?"


    Butler Ryan bowed respectfully and said with a smile: "Please remember, everything is fine.


    You are here to see Mr. Coincidentally, sir, I heard that you areing to Casa Ind and are nning to visit tomorrow. Sir, this meeting should have dinner in the dining room. "Lead the way while talking.


    They got along very well with Peter. When Alice heard that Peter was eating, she smiled bluntly and said:


    "Okay, we haven''t eaten yet, and Berlin brought him some desserts."


    A group of people came to the dining room. Peter likes to keep the door of the dining room tightly closed because of his dining habits. There was a pleasant sound of music ying in the dining room, and Peter seemed to be having dinner with his back to them through the blurred ss windows in the distance.


    Alice joked with a smile: "This kid is getting better at enjoying himself, tsk! I have used the piano and violin, and I only need a candlelight dinner!"


    After saying that, he raised his foot to go in, but he stepped on a puddle of water and slipped his foot. Berlin skillfully supported him, and opened the dining room door casually.


    ¡­


    In the inn,


    Before the man started to move, he was pinned down by a man in ck who came out of nowhere.


    Fu Guang stepped forward, Feng Lisheng and Shen Mingjiao stood behind. Fu Guang nced at the pile of gunpowder, these gunpowders are top grade, if used well, it would not be a problem to blow up the entire inn in an instant.


    She looked like a man struggling in panic again, and her voice was cold: "John, grab it!"


    The man was still struggling, and shook his head nkly when he heard the words. Anyone who saw the sincere look in his eyes would think that they had caught the wrong person.


    The few people present were unmoved. There are some people in this world who can deceive themselves by pretending. The former prince is a living example.


    Fu Guang was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so he had someone hold his face directly. After a while, the ve mark on his face was still there, but his facial features hadpletely changed.


    In the past, she was an ordinary person who couldn''t be recognized when she was thrown in the crowd, but now she removed the disguise, revealing an evil and mboyant face. Definitely something you won''t forget once you see it.


    The disguise was forcibly removed, and John finally stopped pretending, and asked coldly, "How did you find me?"


    Because of this series of things, there is a hand behind the push, the purpose seems to be to let them go to Maya City, so as to find Berlin trapped there.


    Of course, the person behind it would definitely not be out of kindness and want their family to be reunited, otherwise they would not have made such a move.


    Berlin said that Barron might still be alive. After reasoning, there are only two suspects, John and Barron.


    Fuguang and the others have been waiting, waiting for the other party to take the initiative to make a move. Until An An brought a sloppy man back to the inn.


    John''s disguise is realistic enough, but Shen Mingjiao and the others are all human beings, so how can they not see his strangeness.


    But Fu Guang was obviously toozy to exin too much to the other party, and just asked in a business-like manner: "What do you n to use this gunpowder for? Also, how did you escape in the first ce?"


    John sneered: "It''s meaningless to ask questions knowingly. I tried my best to reunite your family. Of course, I want topletely destroy you when you are the happiest.


    Oh, but my younger sister has to live and taste the blow slowly, so that he can always remember my brother, haha..."


    His eyes are crazy, like the paranoid viin in the storybook who loves to hate.


    Fu Guang interrupted him in a cold voice, involving his mother, wishing to tear him to pieces: "Shut up, you are brothers and sisters!"


    "So what? As long as I like it, it doesn''t matter who she is."


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Fu Guang was waiting for someone to take him down and deal with itter, but Shen Mingjiao, who was standing by the side, always felt that something was wrong.


    All of this seems reasonable, but John is a desperate lunatic, so he wants everyone to die together.


    But John¡¯s paranoid expression when he mentioned Alice just now proves that his goal is only for Alice from the beginning to the end, and he doesn¡¯t care about others, or even his own life and death, so...


    She raised her head sharply and asked, "Where is the concubine mother, where is the concubine mother?" After speaking, she stared at John.


    Seeing her reaction, John couldn''t helpughing: "Haha... my sister''s children are really smart! But it''s toote."


    His eyes were crazy, and he murmured: "I saw my dead lover within the same day, and the lover died again before the evening. From heaven to hell, my sister must be in pain!


    And this pain... I brought her, so... she can remember me until she dies, even if she hates it, it''s good! "


    ¡­


    The moment Berlin opened the door, his face changed when he saw the scene in the room. Subconsciously pushed Alice far away.


    In the room, Peter was tied to a stool, his mouth was gagged, and a lot of gunpowder was tied to his chest, enough to level the dining room.


    And the fuse has been ignited, and the gunpowder will detonatepletely in less than twenty suctions.


    Peter shook his head desperately at him, beckoning him to run,


    Outside the door, Alice just got up, realized that something was wrong, and was about to let someone rush in. At this time, there was only a "bang", and a high circr iron fence fell from the top of her head, firmly blocking her way. The dining room door was locked at the same time.


    This series of changes happened only in a blink of an eye. With the distortedughter of Butler Ryan, what did Alice realize? Lift your feet and climb up the iron fence,


    Sadly, however, they were left with less than twenty sucks. Maybe it was only enough time for her to lift her foot once, even if the guard with the best lightness kung fu would take forty breaths at the fastest to break through the door of the dining room.


    Berlin stands by the window, takes onest look at his princess, and shes her an apologetic smile.


    sorry! I''m leaving you again, this time... No matter how hard I try, I can''t get back to you!


    ¡­

 Chapter 518: The Princess and the Shadow (End)

    Perhaps you will never know, princess, how much I admire you!


    I was born in the city. Although I have a strong martial arts talent, I am wild and hard to train.


    Later, among a group of children, I was picked by the princess, watching the princess grow up from a little girl to a beautiful girl who moved the city of Lausanne day by day...


    But I never thought that one day, the princess will also fall in love with him. Although it may be just a whim of the princess, but...that is enough!


    Actually, what Alice didn¡¯t know was that she lost her temper and wanted to drive him to the barren hills outside Lausanne that day.


    Princess thought he was really gone, but in fact he didn''t. Just hide the figure. And how can he rest assured that the princess will go to that kind of ball alone?


    The wine at that kind of dance party is basically spiked, and even the best drinker can''t hold it.


    Seeing that the princess looked a little confused, he appeared quietly, intending to send her back to the castle.


    Princess held him firmly, and the medicine kicked in, her warm and soft lips pressed against him, and violently tore apart the robes of the two of them...


    It¡¯s hard to tell how the two of them started. In short, that night, he, who has always had the best self-control in the training camp, almost lost control.


    When he woke up, his ears were hot, and he didn''t dare to look at the tired sleeping face of the princess, and the marks he left behind...


    The only firm thing is that he must marry the princess. Even though it was wishful thinking for him at the time!


    He went to meet the monarch, and the monarch asked him to win the Crillo state as a dowry in a teasing tone. He had no choice but to agree without hesitation.


    Before leaving, he wanted to wait for the princess to wake up and say goodbye to her, but he was always reticent. Facing the face of the princess, no matter how many thoughts he had in his heart, he couldn''t say anything to please the girl.


    So he wrote a long letter with a pen, writing down all the words he couldn''t say.


    However, this is the thing he regrets the most in his life.


    If he could be braver, tell the princess about his admiration, and tell the princess that the person who was with her that night was not Barron, maybe she wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    The two met againter, and he never mentioned it. If the princess knew that the aborted child belonged to him, she would copse in despair again.


    Listening to the sound of burning wires in my ears, looking at the princess''s desperate face through the ss window,


    He smiled bitterly. If he had known this earlier, he would rather die in Maya City than make her sad again!


    Alice looked up at the figure behind the window, tears had blurred her vision.


    By his ear, Butler Ryan was counting down excitedly: "Nine, eight. Seven, six, five..."


    ¡­


    Under Shen Mingjiao''s hypnosis, she soon learned of all John''s insane ns.


    Since John set himself on fire and escaped, he had nned for this day for five years.


    And he entered the inn full of gunpowder and said that he would die with everyone. In fact, he was just trying to make Alice see Berlin die for her, and she hated John from then on.


    I have to say that the idea of ??crazy criticism of paranoia is really terrible that ordinary people can''t understand!


    A group of people rushed to the manor where Peter was. However, Nuo Da''s manor was so quiet that a needle could be heard, the gate was wide open, and there were no guards.


    It was obvious that something had happened in this situation, and the faces of the three of them turned pale.


    Fu Guang gripped the reins tightly, she never thought about it. What will happen to her if one day her mother is gone? Just thinking about it made her feel a suffocating pain in her chest.


    She was useless, she didn''t detect John''s thoughts in the first ce.


    Havinge here, no matter how difficult it is to face, Feng Lisheng took a breath and took the lead into the manor.


    Soon he heard a woman''s terrified wailing, he clenched his fingers, pursed his lips and walked step by step towards the source of the sound, and soon came to the restaurant.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and then something **** was thrown out,


    Shen Mingjiao rushed forward, and when she saw the things on the ground, she couldn''t help being startled.


    After a closer look, it was discovered that it was a male corpse, but at this time the male corpse was tortured in a terrible way. Almost out of human form.


    Her teeth were chattering, not because she was afraid of the **** picture in front of her, but because she was afraid of the people who might suffer from it.


    Feng Lisheng walked in,


    At the entrance of the dining room, a middle-aged man with three-dimensional facial features was standing on the steps with an ugly expression. Seven or eight men and women dressed as attendants were kneeling in front of him. Some of them were being tortured and screamed horribly. Not **** horror.


    However, several people breathed a sigh of relief, and Fuguang said in surprise, "Uncle Peter..."


    Peter raised his head when he heard the sound, and the anger on his face eased a little: "It''s Wendy! You are all here, go sit in front first, excuse me, I will clean up some traitors first."


    Fu Guang breathed a sigh of relief: "Where are mother and... father?"


    After finishing speaking, I saw Berlin walking out of the dining room with Alice in his arms. Berlin was bandaging Alice with gauze in his hand.


    Alice was a little embarrassed: "I made you worry, we are fine!"


    It was a false rm, but it was also a desperate situation, and the three of them finally let go of what they were carrying. Looking at the intact parents, Fuguang almost shed tears,


    Several people left the manor. Peter still has weak legs, and kept cursing. Who would have thought that the old butler who had watched him grow up would betray him and be tied to a stool by gunpowder. Every moment was a torment.


    Shen Ming asked softly: "Mother, how did you escape from danger?"


    Alice lookedplicated: "You may not believe it. I met a begging little boy when I was walking with Berlin. Berlin gave the little boy some money. The little boy thanked him with a wooden bag full of sugar bottle to Berlin,"


    Just when the fuse was about to burn out, along with Ryan''s countdown, Berlin closed his eyes in despair. At this moment, he just touched the wooden bottle hanging on his body.


    At that time, he took the wooden bottle just because he didn''t want to help the little beggar, so he hung it on his body. After that, his mind was always around Alice, and he helped Alice carry a lot of things. Hepletely forgot that there was such a thing. The wooden bottle, I didn''t care what was in the wooden bottle, but I could probably guess it was water.


    His dead eyes burst into light, and when Butler Ryan counted to "two", he violently opened the wooden bottle lid, and poured a whole bottle of water on the almost burnt fuse,


    There was a sound of "Zi La", and a faint sweet smell filled the air. This is the worst kind of sugar, and usually only families with poor conditions will buy it.


    However, no matter how inferior it is, it is still sweet, and it is impossible for children in ordinary families to drink it every day.


    After listening to the cause and effect, several people have been a little speechless.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at Xiang Bolin: "Now I believe that good people are rewarded with good things.


    Not everyone who seeks help has malicious intentions, and not every old man who falls down will bite back when he gets up. "


    Berlin shook his head, feeling a little emotional. Helping that little boy was just a matter of course,


    Probably because I have been exposed to the rain myself, and I always want to hold an umbre for others. Because he has had a simr experience before, so he has encountered this kind of thing, and if he is able, he will probably help.


    But he didn''t expect that in the end, he would save his life by mistake.


    Shen Mingjiao looked at the bright lights under the night, and said with a smile: "Okay, the misfortunes are over, we must celebrate well, tonight we won''t go home drunk,"


    Back to the inn, Alice dragged Berlin to see John whose limbs were bound.


    When John saw Berlin appearing intact, his eyes widened in disbelief. It is conceivable how he went crazy.


    Alice looked at him coldly: "John, I have let you down. I am living a very good life now. I have filial children and a lover.


    And you, just an irrelevant person! "


    This sentence is quite lethal to the paranoid John. He roared and rushed towards the two of them.


    Alice looked at Berlin: "If it weren''t for such a person, you wouldn''t have suffered so much for nothing, and we wouldn''t have been forced to separate for so many years. You can do whatever you want with him!"


    Berlin held the long sword and looked at the man who was restrained and had four eyes of hatred. During those days when he was imprisoned, he really hated John, and wished to cut him into pieces.


    However, at this time, he held Alice''s hand, perhaps experiencing life and death again, knowing what he wanted most,


    He also had no intention of torturing his enemy. He just raised his sword and pierced the chest of the person facing him neatly. As the person on the ground lost his breath, the resentment and other negative emotions left in his heart gradually disappeared.


    ¡­


    Perhaps because they had survived a desperate situation, everyone felt a sense of relief after being tense. The group lived in Casa Ind for several days. Also went to the auction with Peter.


    After having fun, she will be ready to take the boat back to Daxia. However, as the empress, Fuguang has a lot of things to deal with. After sending all the people on the boat, she will return to Dayue Kingdom.


    Alice hugged her daughter: "As the former empress of the Great Moon Kingdom, I hope that you will be a good monarch who benefits the country and the people, but as a mother, I hope you will not be too tired and live happily."


    Fu Guang patted his mother on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I will."


    Then he looked at Berlin aside, hesitatingly stretched out his hand and hugged him.


    Berlin was a little ttered, and after holding back for a while, he only said: "Take care of yourself, if someone bullies you, please write to us."


    Before leaving, Fuguang received news from Maya City, saying that Anna miraculously woke up after half a month ofa.


    An An is more happy than anyone else about this. Finally, as written in the storybook, she can go through many hardships and have a happy ending!


    This episode is finally finished!


    To be honest, the writing is not very good, there are many unsatisfactory ces,


    Originally I wanted to write a paragraph of BE that was suffocating and unsatisfactory, but I couldn¡¯t write well? I can''t write the kind of sadness and despair that hits my face, and I always feel like I am being abused when I write.


    So let''s forget it... let them go**


    Why! I feel that it is so difficult to write a good be essay¨q¨r


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!